《The Beauty in the Peasant Family》


 C1

    At the end of March, Cloud Prefecture, Li Family Village. Old Man Qin''s courtyard was surrounded in twos and threes by the villagers who were watching the fun from the Li Family Village.


    Qin Wuya heavily kowtowed three times towards Old Man Qin and Madam Lin, and heavily kowtowed three times to the coarse, stone-covered yellow mud on the ground.


    Madam Lin covered her face with a pair of old hands, but the tears in her eyes unconsciously slipped out from the gaps of her fingers. Her body trembled uncontrollably, but she was unable to say a single word of apology.


    We spent so much effort to find such a good family for her, how come she didn''t leave? "All the villagers are here today. Come and listen to them. If that house has such logic, then who did I offend?"


    After saying that, Lady Feng put one hand on her belly, while the other hand covered her face and started to shout while crying:


    "I still have the grandson of the Qin family in my stomach, and every day I have to busy myself, wait upon my in-laws and take care of my family''s younger ones, I am so tired that I can''t even straighten my back. I can''t help but not get any benefits, how can I be detested by the Qin family!


    Wuu! Why is my life so bitter! "Damn it, I won''t be able to live this long."


    "Sister-in-law, you are the only one who serves your parents-in-law. It''s good enough that your mother-in-law didn''t serve you. What do you mean tired to the point of being unable to straighten your back? I think you''ve eaten too much, fat to the point of being unable to straighten your waist."


    The one who spoke was a young woman with delicate features and a slim figure. She was even more beautiful than n¨¦e Wang. She was the wife of the Qin family''s elder/second son, the Zhang family.


    As she spoke, the Zhang Clan rolled their eyes at the pretentious Wang Clan. They intentionally covered their mouths and snickered, causing the Li Village villagers to follow and laugh.


    Seeing Lady Wang living at home with a piece of rotten meat in her stomach, doing nothing and tormenting others, Second Wife Zhang was furious. Who knew if she was a man or a woman?


    He just shamelessly said that he was Qin family''s grandson and he didn''t even count before he started to pay the money, and he was even a lazy and fat money loser like you, Wang Dahua.


    This Qin family''s eldest son''s wife was famous in the Li family village for being lazy. Whenhe was young, she did not have to work heavily, only walked around the village all day, jokingly talked about people, and after marrying the Qin family''s eldest brother, he did not have a shred of restraint. He did not do anything at home, and he never even took a glance at his farm.


    Since Lady Wang had a body, she had become even more vigorous. She wished that her mother-in-law could kneel by her bedside and wait upon her. This was something that everyone in the Li family village knew. Just like this, she was still crying and complaining about being filial to her in-laws. She was so tired that she couldn''t even straighten her back. Did she think that everyone was stupid?


    "I don''t want to live anymore, your Qin family has been bullied all over, bullied a pregnant woman like me, do you even have any humanity left!?"


    When n¨¦e Wang saw Lady Zhang destroying her platform and the villagers laughing at her, she was so angry that she sat down on the ground. Tears flowed down her face as she wiped them away.


    "Alright!" Shut up. "Don''t embarrass me here. Don''t tell me that you are going against the heavens one by one!"


    Staring at his eldest son''s wife, Wang Shi, who was acting shamelessly, Old Man Qin''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He, Old Man Qin, had a lifetime''s worth of face, but Old Man Lin actually allowed his daughter and daughter-in-law to lose all their face in front of the entire village.


    "Father."


    Mrs. Wang''s heart trembled, she was still a little afraid of Old Man Qin. Earlier on, Old Man Qin had followed the escort to the dart, hit bandits, lost his temper, was in good health, had a long scar on his face, and looked very frightening. Everyone in the village gave him some face, and even the children would take a detour when they saw him.


    Lady Wang didn''t dare to make a scene again, but she was unconvinced and didn''t show mercy on the inside. Although her voice wasn''t as loud as when she was crying, everyone was still able to hear her clearly.


    "Why would I do that! "It''s not like I''m wrong. What happened today, wasn''t it only the Fifth Girl who is trying her best to live in front of everyone, and isn''t she trying to slap dad''s face again?"


    "Alright, stop talking." A big brute standing beside Lady Wang finally couldn''t stand it any longer and pulled her to speak in a low voice.


    "If you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it. What are you trying to say?"


    "Fifth girl, don''t embarrass me any further. The betrothal gifts from the Li family will arrive tomorrow. Even if you don''t marry, you must marry me. I will drag you in."


    Old Man Qin''s eyes glared fiercely at Qin Wuya, who was kneeling on the ground with empty eyes. If it wasn''t in front of everyone in the village, he really wanted to slap this loser to death.


    "My pitiful daughter, just follow me inside. Don''t insult yourself like that, mom."


    Madam Lin''s voice still carried a sobbing tone, but she did not dare disobey her old man. She could only tremble her legs and slowly walk towards Qin Wuya, who was kneeling on the ground.


    At this time, Qin Wuya seemed to have not heard the farce that had just occurred. His originally cool and refreshing gaze had long since lost its luster, and on top of that face that could not be considered beautiful due to years of hard work, she looked like a broken doll.


    Without waiting for Madam Lin to enter, Qin Wuya suddenly revealed a strange smile, she looked at Old Man Qin, then at her big brother Qin Dazhuang and Old Lady Wang, then suddenly crawled up from the ground and ran towards the house beside Old Man Qin''s.


    Qin Wuya''s sudden strange action caused everyone present to be startled, and after a while, the Qin family''s second son, Qin Dashan, finally reacted: "Not good, Fifth Sister is looking for death, quickly stop ¡­."


    Before the word ''she'' could leave his mouth, he heard a loud bang!


    Qin Wuya had already crashed into the only house of the Qin Family that held a stone rod. Everyone only saw on the wall a layer of eye-piercing red liquid slowly flowed down, and Qin Wuya''s entire person was knocked into a wall, dying.


    What was going on?


    He had clearly been shot in the back of the head by the police, but not only did he not die, he even felt pain in his forehead.


    It hurt so much! Qin Xiaowen wanted to use both hands to stroke his head, but his elbows suddenly realized that he had hit something. He couldn''t even stretch his hands. Where was he? Qin Xiao Wu could not open his eyes, and could only slowly feel around with his hands. It seemed like a small sealed space, no wonder it was so stuffy.


    "You rotten woman of the Wang family, you are wicked! You compensate my daughter, you compensate my Fifth Girl! "


    His originally thin and dry face was now even more frightening, as if he was a skeleton wrapped in skin. Madam Lin''s eyes protruded out, and a pair of withered old hands tightly grabbed Wang Shi''s collar.


    Lady Wang was so frightened that she fell down and didn''t dare to say a word. She had never thought that this weak and useless mother-in-law of hers would one day turn into such a terrifying figure. She was like a debt collector.


    Is it just letting that Fifth Girl get married, how did she become like this? Lady Wang couldn''t understand, ever since she married into the Qin family, it wasn''t the first time she said that Qin Dazhuang had added her sister into the family.


    Old Man Qin had a total of five children, the eldest and second son, while the other three were all money-losing goods. When Lady Wang married into the family, Qin Sanya and the four maidservants were already 16 or 14 years old.


    In just a year, Qin Dashan of the Qin family wanted to marry. The Qin family was not considered rich in the first place, other than giving Zhang family the betrothal gift money, their families would not even be able to turn the tables around.


    It was just that at that time, Qin Wuya was only twelve, she could not do it, and was afraid that the village''s spittle would drown her to death.


    "Mom, what are you doing? Let go of Big Flower! Big Flower''s belly still has your own grandson!"


    Madam Lin, who had already gone mad, suddenly stopped when she heard her son say "grandson". Her hands were still holding onto Lady Wang''s collar, but her eyes were already filled with tears, and she didn''t have any strength left.


    "You old bastard, are you courting death? I''m carrying your family''s eldest grandson, yet you dare to hit me and bully my family?!"


    Seeing that the Madam Lin had lost her originally frightening aura, and thinking that the thing in her stomach was the flesh and blood of their Qin family, he immediately felt that she had become a bit more unyielding, and the fear just now also disappeared completely.


    "What are you making such a ruckus about? Hurry up and nail the lid of the coffin. Take it out as soon as possible to save your bad luck."


    Old Man Qin''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. No one knew what debt he owed in his previous life, but this lifetime''s old face had actually been completely thrown away by this cheap girl.


    "Father ¡­" Didn''t he say that he would temporarily let Fifth Girl go? How did he get nailed in? This coffin is the one Mother left for me. "


    This coffin was not cheap at all, even the worst would cost 3 taels of silver. The Qin family did not earn as much as 7 or 8 taels of silver every year, running to a family of old men and women to spend until the end of the year. This was a dead girl, not only would she not sell the coffin, she would even pay 3 taels of silver!

 C2

    "Wretched!" You''re getting hacked a thousand times! Even if I have to risk my life for this old life, I still want to fight with you! " Hearing Lady Wang''s words, Madam Lin''s eyes suddenly turned red. Without caring about anything else, he went up and slapped Lady Wang''s face.


    "My poor Fifth Girl! I''ve been forced into a wall by all of you, and you don''t even want to give me a coffin.


    So noisy! Hearing this, Qin Xiaowu felt his head grow dizzy, his breathing became erratic, and his chest felt uncomfortable. He instinctively used all his strength to push against the lid of the coffin.


    But now, they didn''t have much of a reaction. Compared to a hungry stomach, so long as he could fill his stomach, what harm would it do him if it tasted bad?


    Qin Wuya numbly changed the pancake into another pancake, and when this side was completely burnt, she extinguished the firewood and placed the lid back onto the pot. After covering it for a while, the cake was completely cooked.


    Although there were three laborers in this family, it was a pity that most of the firewood from the mountain was used to buy some for the town, or to save some for the family.


    Furthermore, the cake that he covered up was soft and wouldn''t burn too much, so it was still fairly tasty. When the corn bread was ready, Qin Wuya took out a small bamboo basket and placed the bread inside.


    He then found a clean bowl and poured the oil from the wok into it. After he found a clean bowl, he poured the oil from the wok into the wok.


    Don''t blame Qin Wuya for being stingy, this family was simply too poor, they had not even seen the basic pots and pans for living. The family of seven only had five porcelain bowls and two plates, unless one drank porridge and stir-fried vegetables, normal pancakes and the like could only be found in baskets that they had created themselves.


    On the other hand, each of the two chopsticks was fully equipped. If there were any customers that could dig out a few pairs, it was because Old Man Qin had personally sliced the bamboo with these chopsticks.


    In this house, there was basically no oil used for cooking. Even if he did, Qin Wuya would not dare to waste any of it just like when he poured the oil out of the pot and used the pancake again at night.


    He did not know that the pot of oil on top of the clay stove had been boiled that year. It was white and muddy, not showing even the slightest bit of its elegance and elegance ¡­


    This oil was originally stewed by the piglet, plus it had been left on hold for a long time. The smell was both fishy and smelly, just that Qin Wuya might not be willing to let him put it in more.


    However, the oil that had just been washed over by the radish had lost its smell of mildew and was even better than before.


    The moment Qin Wuya placed the pancake on the table, she was just about to fish out the pea porridge that had been simmering in the pot. However, she suddenly saw his sister-in-law Wang supporting her waist with one hand while wiping her round stomach, then walking out from the west room towards the kitchen.


    It was already in June, and the corn bracts laid down by the Qin family at the end of the month were ready to be taken in now. Other than Qin Wuya who cooked at home and Wang Shi who was pregnant, the seven members of the family busily went to the fields to collect bract rice s.


    Qin family had a total of six acres of dry land, two mu of paddy field, with a lot of people and very little land. If there was not enough food to eat, two mu of paddy field could only be cultivated with rice, while six mu of dry land was completely filled with bract rice.


    The rice of this era was not easy to cultivate. It could only be planted for a season, from March to July, when it was harvested. There was no early or late rice, and the yield was also very low. The rice in Qin family was not for personal consumption. Other than paying taxes, most of them were for sale.


    As for himself, he would eat bract rice, which was easy to support. As long as he was willing to plant it, he would be able to raise it. After receiving it once every three months, they could grow it until October, and after that, they would have enough rations. They could sell the rest of the food, and although the bract rice were not worth much, it was better than nothing.


    Because of this, the people of Qin family, other than the occasional casual man who went to do odd jobs in the town, and the woman who did housework at home, spent the rest of her time busily working in the fields.


    The women in the countryside didn''t need the attention of the city heads. Most of them were sturdy, and even if they were pregnant, the shop assistant couldn''t leave them behind. Even if it was the first three months, they would still have to do housework at home, and even if it was only for the first three months, they would still have to do housework in the fields for six or seven months.


    It had already been more than five months since Lady Wang had given birth to her baby, so it was reasonable to say that this shouldn''t prevent her from doing some small chores. However, she had been feeling uncomfortable ever since she got pregnant. She needed to eat fine rice and noodles, but she didn''t say anything. She would cause trouble for others whenever she saw something wrong.


    Pui! Lazy guy, when it''s time to work, you don''t even see anyone running around. Just looking at the food made your nose brighter than a dog''s. Qin Wuya glanced at Wang Shi and muttered in his heart.


    Although the original owner of the sentence was forced into the wall, he wasn''t the current Qin Xiaowen, he still felt the same way. Towards a woman with such a bad conscience, no matter what, Qin Xiaowu would not be able to show a good face.


    "Oh, Fifth Girl, where are you cooking?"


    Lady Wang walked into the kitchen and started nibbling on a piece of tortilla in the seventh basket. While she was eating, she said with disdain, "There''s always tortilla every day. I don''t know how to add some meat foam into it."


    "What Eldest Sis says is right. Forget about the meat stuffing, if Eldest Sis wants to eat it, I can even make you some pastries."


    While he was speaking, Qin Wuya did not idle his hands either. He took a big pot of Chestnut Red Bean Porridge and put it in a small wooden bucket, and placed it into the bamboo basket he had prepared beforehand. He took a bowl and chopsticks from the cupboard, put the cloth on top of the basket.


    "Is what Fifth Girl said true?" Are you really going to make me some minced meat cake to eat? " When Lady Wang heard this, she drooled and immediately felt the corn bread in her hand become tasteless.


    "Of course it''s true, why would I lie to you? It''s just that there''s no such expensive food in the house. If Sis wants to eat, you can take out your secret stash of money and let Eldest Brother go to the town to buy those good food. When that time comes, I''ll cook for Eldest Sis myself."


    "You ¡­ "What nonsense are you spouting, where did I get the money from!"


    Hearing that Qin Wuya said that she had hidden some money, Lady Wang panicked. She looked around in private, afraid that someone would hear it.


    Although the Madam Lin was weak, Old Qin was not a vegetarian, so the money needed for the family''s food sales and their children''s income from odd jobs had to be handed over to the two Qin elders, to be watched by the Madam Lin, but there was no need, what to use, and the one making the decision was Old Qin.


    If Old Qin found out that his son and daughter-in-law had hidden the money in their private room, they would be scolded for being too anxious to write it down. Thus, even though Lady Wang was arrogant and despotic, she was still very afraid of her father-in-law.


    "Humph, sister-in-law or not, I know this very well. Have you thought it through?" If you want to eat those good things, then get Big Bro to buy them as soon as possible. Qin Wuya looked at the Wang Clan member who was acting like a thief, and the corner of his mouth raised into a cold smile.


    "You ¡­ "You damn girl, what nonsense are you spouting? Be careful that I don''t tear your mouth apart." Knowing that Qin Wuya was mocking her, Lady Wang became flustered and exasperated, wanting to pull Wu Ya''s clothes.


    Qin Wuya was not afraid of her. Instead, she consciously took two steps forward, her hands on her waist as if she was a shrew fighting with a woman: "What are sister-in-law doing? Hit me?


    I don''t have any expensive meat in my stomach, so I''m not afraid of falling. At worst, I''ll just have a fight with my sister-in-law to see who will pay in the end. "Don''t leave your child with me when the time comes."


    "How dare you! The one in my stomach is the grandson of our Qin family, your nephew! "


    Mrs. Wang jumped a little when she was faced with Qin Wuya''s unscrupulous aura, she covered her stomach and retreated a few steps, as she yelled out, not wanting to be outdone.


    "He might be my nephew." Even if it''s true, I can still beat him up. Worse comes to worse, I''ll burn a stick of incense for him, but I''ll tell him the truth and tell him that it was his mother who got him out of here.


    If he is wronged, then he has to pay the debt. But don''t get your revenge on the wrong person, and find a reliable mother before you reincarnate. "


    "If you dare to touch me, then let''s see if your brother or dad will break your legs." Qin Wuya''s eyes were fierce, causing the Wang clan to not even dare to breathe.


    "Tch!" What am I afraid of! Eldest Sister-in-Law, have you forgotten that I, Qin Wuya, have already died once, so how can I be afraid of one of my legs being broken?


    But don''t worry, sister-in-law. Ever since I went through the gates of hell and came back, I''ve figured out one thing. It doesn''t matter if other people let me down.


    "The most important thing is to make that person who made you feel even worse. If someone doesn''t let me feel better, I''ll make her live a lot worse."


    "Slut, are you crazy? What are you doing!" When Lady Wang heard this, she ran out of the kitchen. With one hand on the door and the other on her stomach, she was so frightened that she trembled.

 C3

    Humph! Qin Wuya coldly snorted and no longer bothered with Wang Shi''s crazy behavior. Carrying the basket on his back, he picked up the small bucket of water he had prepared beforehand and walked out of the courtyard towards the fields.


    Qin family had used the corn bracts earlier than the other families, so besides the few members of the Qin family, Tian Tou had also not helped others. Instead, he had saved himself.


    Six acres of land, not to mention more, not to mention more. The few men of the Qin family were still busy with their geography, but Second Sister-in-Law Zhang Shi raised her head and saw Wu Ya, smiling as she greeted loudly: "Wu Ya has brought the food over. Everyone should go rest in the shade of a tree first, it''s not too late to eat and then collect."


    Qin family who had been slashed a thousand times saw Tian''er suffering!


    Thinking about how Mrs. Zhang had a bract rice in one hand and a stomach in the other, she didn''t know why, but since last night her stomach had been leaking acid, and she wanted to vomit no matter what she looked at, so she hadn''t eaten much for dinner.


    This morning, she came out to work without eating breakfast. The sun was already high in June, making people dizzy from sunburn. She was already weak, and now, when she was hungry, her legs felt weak and she wanted to fall down.


    The tree''s shadow was not far from the ground. Even though they could not hear what exactly it was, their reactions and Old Man Qin''s expressions had all landed on Qin Wuya''s face, and they could only guess what it was.


    Ever since Qin Wuya woke up, Old Man Qin had always had a nose, eyes, and face that was as dark as the bottom of a pot. However, perhaps it was because Qin Wuya had once died, Old Man Qin did not beat him up nor did he scold him.


    Of course, Qin Wuya knew it very well. When she saw Old Man Qin walking away, the two of them acted as if they were enemies and thought that he was his father. She didn''t know that she even thought that she owed him hundreds of miles of silver.


    On the other hand, when Lady Wang saw that Qin Wuya had come back to life, although she was initially frightened, she was actually very happy when she found out that it was not a fake corpse. Lady Wang''s reason for happiness was very simple, she also saved three taels of coffin money.


    Seeing that everyone was so angry that they didn''t say anything, Qin Wuya sneered and ignored them. She continued to place the things back down, stuffed two corn cakes into her basket and headed to the Western Mountain.


    If you don''t want to eat, eat or eat, if you don''t want to eat, then eat or eat, if you don''t want to eat or eat, if you don''t want to eat or eat, if you don''t want to eat, if you don''t want to eat, if you don''t want to eat, then eat or eat, if you don''t want to eat, if you don''t want to eat, if you don''t want to eat, if you don''t want to.


    Other than cooking and washing his clothes, Qin Wuya''s daily job was to go to the sky and cut a basket of pig grass from the Western Mountain and then chop it into pieces for the pigs to eat along with the sweet potato leaves.


    Pig Grass of this age didn''t mean the same thing as the Pig Grass Qin Wuya knew in his previous life. The Pig Grass Qin Wuya knew was a type of fishy herb called Ear Cutting Root, which could be used to reduce flames.


    In this era, the pig grass was similar to reed leaves, but not very similar. It was a good harvesting type of grass, especially when the weather was hot and the western mountains were full of this kind of stuff.


    The west mountain was very small, and there weren''t any strange beasts or wild animals on the mountain. Even the hare and pheasant were hard to find. Occasionally, there wouldn''t be a single one that was taken by the villagers to give a toothpick.


    That was why the Western Mountain was very safe. Normally, when the children went to the mountains together with the village, there would be no adults taking care of them. Everyone could be at ease.


    With the corn cake in his mouth, Qin Wuya walked quickly, and in less than an hour, he was halfway up the mountain.


    However, Wu Ya didn''t even take a glance at it. Instead, he carried his empty basket and walked further and further inside. Although this was in the name of cutting the pig grass, Wu Ya was actually looking for something else.


    Half a month ago, Qin Wuya still had some spare time to find pigweed with a basket on its back. She didn''t want to return to that noisy home so early, so she walked towards the belly of the mountain with the intention of finding herself something to eat.


    In other words, their hard work and effort had paid off, and Qin Wuya really wanted something good, and that was the dry grape.


    Qin Wuya loved to eat these things in her past life, so perhaps many people had never heard of dry grape s. However, it also had a foreign name, which was Black Gallons.


    However, right now, there seemed to be no one eating on the western mountain. It was filled to the brim with food. Every year, no one would miss the fact that he had rotted away.


    Firstly, it looked very deep, and if one didn''t walk any deeper, they wouldn''t be able to see it. Secondly, after this appearance matures, it would become purplish black and truly terrifying.


    According to the village elder, there was once a child in the village who ran into the mountains to eat some kind of black fruit. As a result, he was poisoned to death on the spot.


    This was a big issue at the time. Later on, the adults in the family would tell the children that they could only go to the mountains to pick some fruits, but not to eat any black ones.


    Although the Western Mountain was not big and was also safe, it was still a mountain. The villagers were afraid that their children would play in the mountains and run to the belly of the mountain, waiting for them to get lost and not be able to come back. Needless to say, it was a direct and deadly thing to do.


    Qin Wuya did not know what the black fruit was, but it was definitely not a dry grape. Of course, since the villagers said that, then she might as well make them misunderstand.


    When he saw it half a month ago, the fruit had not grown much and was still growing. Qin Wuya calculated the time and reckoned that it would be fully ripe by the middle of June.


    "He''s really mature."


    Looking at the black, purple dry grape that was hanging on the branches, Qin Wuya was in a great mood. She placed the basket on the ground, and with a light leap, two fruits appeared in her hands. After wiping them with her sleeves, Qin Wuya threw the dirty questions into her mouth.


    Immediately, a rich, sour taste melted on Qin Wuya''s tongue. She smacked her lips in satisfaction, "To think that it''s even more fragrant and delicious than what I imagined."


    He had originally thought that the wild taste would be inferior to the improved version that he bought from the fruit shop in his previous life. However, he did not expect that it would be much better than the ones he ate together.


    Thinking that there was still an uneaten corn cake in his arms, coincidentally using the dry grape s as stuffing to eat, Wu Ya casually wiped a few more of them. He folded the cakes in half and put a few of the dry grape s in his hands, opening his mouth wide to take a big bite.


    Although it was a little troublesome to spit out the cores himself, it was still better to not eat it. After all, it could be considered a simplified version of the blueberry jam fruit cake.


    It was as if he was playing around. In just a few breaths, Qin Wuya had already swallowed down the corn bread that was normally the hardest to swallow. As if he was unreconciled, he consecutively ate several tens of dry grape s before unwillingly taking a new basket and walking down the mountain.


    Although he could not take these back to eat, but this meal was still quite enjoyable.


    Gu Wuya had just graduated from university. Although the cooking was not that good, it was only enough to make the instant noodles, but after cooking a girl who was a glutton, Qin Xiaowei''s snacks were very smooth. He was very good at marinating plums, making jams, making yogurt and ice cubes, and so on.


    Because he loved eating black gallons in his previous life, Qin Xiaowen had taken many fresh black gallons to make jams or preserves. Because he loved eating black gallons in his previous life, Qin Xiaowan had taken many fresh black gallons to make jams or preserves.


    So when Qin Wuya first saw the dry grape, the thought of using it as a jam to sell in town popped up in her mind, but when she thought about the face of Qin family''s family, Qin Wuya dispelled that thought.


    Regardless of whether or not it could earn money, Qin Wuya could only use this time to rot it in her stomach. Of course, even the thought of taking it home to eat did not occur to him at all.


    Other than his own mother Madam Lin, she did not have any good impressions of anyone else in Qin family. Even if she could not eat anything good, it would be rotten, and Qin Wuya did not want to bring one back for that group of people to ruin.


    The realization that there was something good to be shared had vanished on the second day Qin Wuya came to this world. There wouldn''t be one now, and there wouldn''t be one in the future.


    Although Qin Wuya had never lived before, and was an only child who ate and drank, even if you were a princess, you would still get used to it after wearing it for three months.


    For example, Wuya was very proficient with his pig grass harvesting technique and was not any slower than the others. However, in less than an hour, he had filled a basket full of them and weighed them down before returning home.

 C4

    It was still early in the morning when they returned to the Qin Clan, Old Man Qin and the others had not come back yet. Qin Wuya put down the basket on her back, and saw Lady Wang sneaking out of the kitchen with something in her hands.


    He then hurriedly put his hands behind him, seeing that Qin Wuya had completely ignored him, he fiercely glared at him and scolded as he dragged his stomach and ran into his house.


    The final pieces of the battlements were scattered over the wok. After being boiled for almost a quarter of an hour, it would be ready to be fed to the pigs. There were only two pigs in the Qin family, so they did not eat much. The two pigs were already half grown, and if one of them were to eat by themselves during New Year''s, they would buy one for themselves and go to the town to exchange for silver.


    Old Man Qin looked at his second son''s wife and said with a darkened face: "Big Mountain, hurry. Today, before nightfall, you must take care of all these bract rice."


    "Yes, Father." Big Mountain had a worried look on his face, but he didn''t dare to refute his father''s words. He could only carry Zhang Shi to the shade of the tree and saw Wu Ya, who had come to clean up the dishes.


    "Wuya, your sister-in-law fainted for some reason. Just take care of her and bring the chopsticks back later."


    "Got it, I''ll take care of it." Qin Wuya looked at the pale Zhang Clan member and replied.


    Although it did not affect her second brother and Second Sister-in-Law very much, it was not too bad. Compared to Old Man Qin''s Wuqing and Eldest Brother''s shamelessness, Second Brother and Madam Zhang could at most just sit back and watch while the two sides fought.


    Especially the Zhang Clan, although they have never helped Qin Wuya before, and only watched the scene coldly when Qin Wuya was forced to her death, but because of the conflict between her and the Wang Clan, they have always ridiculed the Wang Clan. Qin Wuya decided to help him. It was understandable, but after hearing what Yue Yang had said, the enemy would be his friend. If Mrs Zhang was unable to recover from her sickness, Mrs Wang could not help but be arrogant and overturn the heavens.


    Wu Ya shifted his body and used all his strength to help Mrs Zhang lean against a tree''s shade. He also picked up all the utensils in his hands and placed them into the basket. Following Madam Lin''s example, he poured some of the water from the pot into his hands and washed them before lightly patting Zhang Shi''s cheeks and the back of her neck.


    She remembered that in her previous life, when she was suffering from heatstroke, her grandmother would pinch the back of her neck and scrape it off. Wu Ya thought about taking Madam Lin''s hands, but didn''t expect to see a pair of ice-cold hands.


    No, how can it be cold? Shouldn''t people suffering from heatstroke have symptoms such as fever, fatigue, and burning skin? Looking at Zhang Shi''s pale complexion, it didn''t look like she was going to faint from the sun at all. Could she be sick?


    While Qin Wuya was confused, the unconscious Zhang Shi actually opened her eyes. She covered her stomach with one hand and with the other she grabbed onto Qin Wuya''s sleeve while gritting her teeth with difficulty: "It hurts ¡­ My... Stomach... Wu Ya ¡­ "Me."


    Wuya could not understand what she was trying to say, but looking at her painful face, Wuya started to panic, and anxiously shouted at Old Man Qin, Madam Lin and the others:


    "Mom, big brother, second brother!" Second Sister-in-Law is in excruciating pain, quick! Get a doctor. "


    Although Qin Wuya was pitifully thin, her voice was not loud. After shouting out this shout, it couldn''t help but shock Old Man Qin and a few others, even Li Clan''s people who were close to the Qin family and Old Man Li, and their wives rushed over to help.


    It was like this in the countryside. Even though there were usually quarrels over trivial matters, whenever someone had something on their mind, they would come out and help. Revenge comes back to hatred, and help goes back to the sect.


    Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that Zhang Shi''s condition wasn''t good, so they had to call a doctor. However, there was only one barefoot doctor surnamed Wang in the Li family village. Last month, Dr. Wang''s daughter married and went to Jing Prefecture, and Dr. Wang followed the groom''s group to Jing Prefecture.


    After that, there were no more doctors left in the Lee family village or the nearby villages. This caused the Qin family to be so anxious that even Madam Lin, who was panicking, didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, the woman who came to help had an idea:


    "Big Mountain, your wife''s condition isn''t right, it can''t be delayed. Quickly go to the village and borrow an ox cart from the Iron family. Bring your wife to the town''s infirmary."


    "You''re right, Big Mountain, you should bring your wife to the town to have a look. You should take the money we give you, since mom has so much on her. If you don''t have enough, I''ll send you a message."


    As if he had caught hold of his backbone, the Madam Lin followed embolic wife''s words and urged him on anxiously. She then took out a piece of paper and stuffed it in Qin Dashan''s hands.


    "Father, Mother, this is the ox-cart that I am borrowing. You guys take care of Gui Fang. "


    After Qin Dashan received the money from the Madam Lin, he did not care about Old Man Qin''s ashen face as he rushed towards the village entrance. Fortunately, he was not far from the village entrance.


    Seeing that the ox-cart had left, the villagers who had come to help dispersed, but Old Man Qin''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. No matter how hard he tried, he could not disperse.


    Old Man Qin''s expression was ugly, not because he was worried that something would happen to Zhang family, but because he felt sorry for his son, who had always been rich.


    He only felt that his son and his wife were making a big fuss over nothing. He felt that since his second son''s wife, Mrs. Zhang, was sick, she wanted to be lazy and not work, but the Li family and Li Yu Zi''s wife were present. With face, Old Man Qin could only pay the money.


    Although he was extremely dissatisfied, Old Man Qin was afraid that the bad reputation of the Qin family would spread and he was afraid that his son''s wife would not be treated as a patient and his wife would be mistreated.


    No wonder Old Man Qin''s heart ached. This year''s money was exchanged for two taels of silver, and the usual money was exchanged for a thousand taels of gold, or a thousand taels of gold.


    The current technology of copper coin forging was not considered good, so the copper coins were big and thick, and if one were to keep a thousand letters on their body, it would be really heavy. Therefore, Shangguan Family had created a new type of currency for exchange, which was a type of paper currency used as a substitute for the use of money, and was very different from the large face value silver notes that were issued by the banks on the market.


    This was exactly what Qin Dashan wanted, how could he not pinch Old Man Qin''s chest in anger?


    Even if he sold all the six acres of bract rice, he would only be able to get four cents at the most. However, Zhang Clan was sick, so he decided to go first. He did not know if the money would be good or not, but everyone knew that the town''s clinic was always dark, and not a single piece of silver would come out.


    The whole family''s three months of hard work were all for nothing. Thinking about this, Old Man Qin was so angry that he couldn''t get past this hurdle. He couldn''t help but glare fiercely at Qin Wuya who was standing at the side.


    It was all because of this slut, this dead girl, this money loser, not only did he not bring anything good, he even added insult to injury. If she was allowed to marry one person, then she would dare to court death and seek life in the village. Her two elder sisters were both married like this, but weren''t they all fine now? How could it be her turn to have so many things to do?


    Today''s situation was originally a small matter. It would have been fine for Big Mountain to drag Mrs. Zhang home to rest for two days, but now that little girl was shouting so much, it seemed like she was making a joke out of herself.


    Before dinner, Xiao Sanzi, who was doing odd jobs in the village came to the Qin family to receive news, saying that it was Qin Dashan, if he brought him along, he and Zhang family would not be coming back tonight.


    It turned out that Mrs. Zhang was pregnant. Because of her weak body and the fatigue from days of labor, she was in an unstable fetal position. The doctor in the clinic had given her a shot to prevent pregnancy.


    Mountain and Zhang could only stay at the infirmary. They were afraid that the two elders would be worried, and because they didn''t have enough money, they let their village''s three children bring messages from their families.


    The was happy and worried. He was happy that he had someone from his clan, but he was worried that the Zhang Clan was too scary just now, and that they might not be able to keep their baby alive.


    Even Old Man Qin''s originally cold and indifferent expression eased up, carrying a trace of joy and worry. Qin Wuya laughed coldly, she did not care whether her daughter and daughter-in-law was dead or alive. Now that she knew that the Zhang Clan was probably her grandson, she started to worry.


    Qin Wuya was absolutely sure that if she could protect this piece of Zhang family, then it would be fine. But if she couldn''t, Old Man Qin would definitely put all the blame on her and Zhang family for pampering his grandson''s life and money.


    He never would have thought that he was the one who made his daughter-in-law work every day without eating, and that he was the one who saw that his daughter-in-law wasn''t feeling well and wouldn''t be allowed to see a doctor.


    He had seen many parents in the countryside who valued their sons and daughters, but for Old Man Qin to be so heartless, cold and selfish, he could be considered an extremely good person.

 C5

    Madam Lin, who only wanted to go to the town to see her son and daughter-in-law, could not care about anything else. She took the few leftover eggs from her family and switched them some rice with Widow Zhang''s family member.


    He took out a small piece of cured meat from the cellar and stewed some porridge with the white pine nuts. After that, he took two taels of silver and went out of the house without eating anything.


    Although he had been here for three months and had almost gotten used to simple farm work, Wuya was, after all, a typical one-child who came and went as he pleased. In his 22 years of life, other than cooking instant noodles and cold mixed tofu, he couldn''t cook anything else.


    Thinking about old man Qin''s frown and the irritation in his heart, Old Man Qin didn''t even notice that the congee today was thicker than usual. He only chewed on it and became absent-minded.


    Old Man Qin was not in the mood to eat. Qin Wuya had already eaten less, but the speed at which the two of them were adding dishes became faster and faster, one after another. In just a few minutes, all three or four bowls of food on the table were swept clean, and Lady Wang even ate until her mouth was dripping with oil, completely satisfied.


    Actually, Lady Wang already discovered that the dishes today were a little different. There were a lot of oily water in the dishes, and even some porridge. She could not help but give a strange smile at Qin Wuya.


    However, she would not foolishly say those words out loud. Normally, Qin family''s food would never have salt or oil, it would fade out of the bird''s body, it was rare to find a good meal, if not, he would just be a fool.


    In less than the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, everyone had already finished eating. Qin Wuya stood up to clean up the tableware, Old Man Qin found a chair by the kitchen door and sat there smoking a cigarette to cool himself down.


    All of these things were as usual, it was just that what was strange was that Lady Wang, who usually ran out of body from the meal, was actually left in the kitchen today. She gave Qin Dazhuang a look, and Qin Dazhuang happily found a chair not too far away from Old Man Qin, helping her to sit down.


    Wu Ya''s hands paused for a moment as she suddenly had a bad premonition. She put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hands and looked at old man Wang, who had just sat down with a smile on his face as he handed a pipe to Old Man Qin.


    There was no need to be courteous. It was either adultery or theft.


    Old Man Qin''s only hobby in this life was smoking a big cigarette. Seeing Wang Shi give him a pipe, and then seeing Wang Shi''s somewhat big and sturdy stomach, he immediately became in a good mood, giving Lady Wang and Qin Dazhuang a rare good look.


    Seeing Old Man Qin''s expression, Lady Wang''s eyes lit up. She didn''t know whether to say what was stuck in her throat or not. As if pouring beans, she started to speak it all out.


    "Dad, look at this stomach, this shape, the village elders have all shown me, it must be a fat kid, you old man, just wait to carry your grandson."


    Pui!


    The moment she heard this, she knew that Lady Wang must have had some bad intentions. Every time she wanted to cheat something, she would first use this stomach to beat the vanguard.


    What stomachache, to feel too lucky and bitter, or perhaps even the village seniors would all look at it and say that the fetus was carrying a handle, it was the Qin family''s big fat grandson, the eldest son and direct grandson ¡­


    It was just a matter of going back and forth, but it didn''t necessarily mean that there would be new ones. But Old Man Qin and Madam Lin were all used to it. As long as Lady Wang said yes, the two elders would be coaxed senseless.


    As expected, after Old Man Qin heard Lady Wang''s words, he happily glanced at Lady Wang''s stomach a few more times. His face, which was knitted up in lack of money, also returned to its original position at this moment.


    Seeing that Old Man Qin was now willing to listen, Lady Wang no longer hid her words of guidance and cautiously said:


    "Father, I have more than five months now. In another four months, the child will fall to the ground." Father, I have more than five months already.


    Now that her family was pregnant, this was a good thing. She should have been happy, but now that Little San brought her home, how could she not be worried?


    Dad, my baby is so dishonest. When I got sick, I wasn''t comfortable, but I never got into trouble.


    My family is a bit too scary today, I''m afraid I''ll have to spend quite a bit of money. "If the situation here is the same, I will let you know ¡­"


    Although Lady Wang had a ruthless heart, she was a smart person and knew how to read words. She deliberately stopped talking here and instead carefully raised her head to look at Old Man Qin''s expression.


    As expected, Old Man Qin''s expression turned serious again. He knew what Lady Wang said. He was just thinking about it after dinner.


    He did not know if it was enough for him to use, but after Wang Shi grew up and spent a large amount of money, although he would be able to collect the two acres of rice he grew in a few days, after deducting the taxes that he had to pay to the Shangguan Family, he did not have much left, even if he sold them he would not be able to earn more than two taels of silver.


    Thinking of this, Old Man Qin couldn''t help but fall into silence, and his expression became increasingly unsightly. Lady Wang found this reliable at first glance, but continued:


    "Father, I didn''t want to say these words, but I saved myself the trouble of becoming a bad person. If I don''t say them now, I am afraid that my Qin family will have a difficult time in the future. Let''s not talk about the money for the birth of a baby in five months, the money for the month, and the money for the full moon. Let''s just talk about eating.


    When your grandson is low, we will have another mouth to speak with, even if all of us kids in the countryside are reared cheaply. But this is still Dazhuang and my first son, and is also the eldest son and grandson of our Qin family. As adults, we don''t have to worry about anything much, even if we have to bite the bark of the trees with our bare hands, what can we do about it?


    I don''t want this child of mine to be unable to eat his fill as soon as he was born. Thinking about me now makes my heart ache. "Father!" With that said, Lady Wang used her sleeve to wipe her eyes and began to mournfully cry.


    "Life is going well, why are you crying all the time?" Old Man Qin couldn''t wait for Lady Wang to wipe her tears. He scolded her, "Dazhuang, bring your wife back to her room. Don''t always wipe her tears away, lest you bring my grandson down with you."


    "Yes, Father."


    Qin Dazhuang agreed from the start, he seemed to want to go and support Wang Shi, but his feet did not move, it was clear that the couple had already agreed on a strategy, and was putting on an act for Old Man Qin to see. Wang Shi''s words hadn''t even come to the main point yet, how could she leave just like that?


    Old Man Qin also only wanted to say something, but when he saw Lady Wang didn''t leave, he didn''t say anything. He just continued to smoke his pipe silently.


    Qin Wuya listened to the fun at the door while busying herself with her work. Not long later, she put all the dishes into the cupboard and started to clean them with the broom.


    "Fifth girl, there''s no water in that old crock in the yard. Sister-in-law, I''ve been very dry recently and I want to take a bath today. Why don''t you go get some water while it''s still light?"


    Bath? Who are you trying to trick?


    Qin Wuya had never seen a woman who was even lazier than her, although people in this age did not need to bathe every day, but in the summer, they would need to bathe once every two to three days, otherwise, it would be too sticky. Mrs Wang was not only lazy at work, but also lazy to herself. Forget about taking a bath, she would probably even wash her face a few times every morning.


    Would she be so desperate that she wanted to take a bath? He just wanted to say something to Old Man Qin, but he didn''t want to hear it for himself.


    "Sister-in-law, can''t you see that I''m busy right now? If you want to take a bath, you can ask Big Bro to fetch water. Big Bro''s entire body is covered in tendons and meat, and if he were to go back and forth, that would be enough for you.


    Qin Wuya rolled her eyes at Lady Wang, but did not answer her question. First, since she wanted to avoid him talking to Old Man Qin alone, it must be because she was saying something related to him, and definitely not some kind words. Lady Wang had already sold him once, and there was already a second time, Qin Wuya did not need to guess to know that her stomach of bad water was making noise.


    Secondly, fetching water was physically hard work. Although the crabby Qin Wuya was used to physical work since she was young, with a body of rough skin and a lot of endurance, picking up water was, after all, picking up water.


    The Qin family had a large population and required a large amount of water, so no matter how far the nearest river was, he would need to use a large bucket to go back four or five times to fill up the large vat in his house. If he used an ordinary family''s small wooden plank, he would have to go back and forth a dozen times.


    Qin Wuya was already fifteen years old, but was much younger when compared to hherpeers. Not only was she skinny, his height was not high either. She didn''t look like a fifteen year old girl, but also looked like a eleven or twelve year old girl. One point was malnutrition, and another was the pressure of being beaten and cursed at for long periods of time.


    From the very beginning, Qin Xiaowen tried his best to avoid doing too much work. Instead, he tried to avoid tedious and time-consuming jobs, such as fetching water and staying away from water from the very beginning.


    Fifteen years old was the best period for puberty. Qin Xiaowu, the current Qin Wu, was really afraid of the burden that weighed on his shoulders every day. Let alone the damage to his shoulders, he was afraid that he would not grow up for the rest of his life now that he was in shape.


    Just by looking at those famous weightlifters in his previous life, he knew that even though he had eaten a lot, he had only developed his body in a horizontal way. As for his height, you know that.

 C6

    "What''s going on with you, girl? Your big brother has been busy in the fields all day, how can you make him do heavy work again? Do you have no conscience and want to tire your big brother to death?" When Lady Wang heard Wu Ya push the topic onto her man, she immediately became unhappy and shouted at the top of her lungs.


    "What sister-in-law said is true. Other than you who have nothing better to do at home, who else is not busy the whole day? Big brother is tired, but am I not tired?" I don''t have a conscience, but you don''t have one, do you? Or do you just want me to die? You won''t be happy if I am more comfortable. " Qin Wuya sneered, and said indifferently.


    "Aiyo ~ My stomach ~ My stomach is so uncomfortable!"


    As expected, the Wang Family looked around to confirm that Qin Wuya had really left. Even though they did not see anyone else come, they still cried and complained:


    "Dad, is it easy for me to take a comfortable bath just because I have a big stomach? I was just thinking of Wuya getting some water for me, how could I make her dislike me? A nose is not a nose, not an eye. How are we supposed to live this life?


    Da Zhuang Tian has already been busy for an entire day, how can I bear to tire him out with such a small matter? If I did not have a body, I would have gone by myself, but I have the grandson of the Qin family in my stomach.


    "Don''t, don''t give me a hard time with a big stomach. The Qin family does not lack people to do things for them, if that damned girl does not do it, Father will personally go and fetch the water for you. "


    Old Man Qin saw that Lady Wang wholeheartedly thought of his son, so he was naturally happy. But now that he was being coaxed by Lady Wang, he could agree to anything.


    "Don''t, father, why are you doing this? You''re tired today, so I''m not in a hurry. Just wait until tomorrow when the work in the fields is over, then ask Dazhuang to come over."


    When Lady Wang saw Old Man Qin speaking up for her, her anger immediately subsided. She wasn''t stupid enough to stop when things went well. She didn''t really want to take a bath, so how could she let Old Man Qin work? He then found an excuse to turn the matter over.


    Qin Wuya listened from the back of the door and wanted to slap Lady Wang a few times. She had never seen a person who could invert right and wrong like this, who could even run away with his mouth full of lies.


    "Dad, a few years ago, my family''s sister-in-law came and told me something. I thought it was pretty good, so I wanted to tell dad about it." Seeing that the bedding in front of her was almost done, Lady Wang brought the topic up with a smile.


    "What is it? Tell me first." Old Man Qin said carelessly as he smoked.


    "He is a nephew from my sister-in-law''s family, surnamed Liu, a person from Liu Jia Tun of the neighboring village. He was 19 this year and has always been learning from others in the shops in the town.


    His family immediately wanted to find a marriage for him, so my elder sister-in-law asked for it. I was thinking that Wuya was 15 this year, and his age was just right for it. "That man''s conditions are not bad. As his sister-in-law, we should naturally think of our own sister-in-law. Isn''t it impossible for a person like her to live in a foreign land?"


    "Are you trying to insure Fifth Young Miss again? The news of you causing trouble in the past three months is still spreading throughout the village. Do you think that I have not lost enough face? "


    When Old Man Qin heard that Mrs. Wang came to protect him again, he frowned and his expression became unsightly. What happened three months ago was still fresh in his mind. Although he didn''t like the Fifth Young Madam, the reputation of forcing his daughter to death had already spread throughout the entire Li family village.


    Even when he personally came to ask about this matter, even if he found Qin Wuya unpleasing to the eye the more he looked at her, he would not dare to force her to marry the family that had previously betrothed her.


    "Father ¡­" "How can it be the same? Although the conditions of the family that you mentioned earlier are good, the man is still a bit old ¡­" Before Lady Wang could finish, Old Man Qin interrupted her:


    "How are they older? That man is already over forty years old, he''s already two years older than me. He even took a wife with two oil bottles in front of him." Old Man Qin became angrier the more he spoke. Even his tone was a lot worse than before:


    "Old master, you are Qin family''s eldest son''s daughter-in-law, the eldest sister-in-law of my younger brothers and sisters. They call you Eldest Sister-in-Law from a younger generation, so they will naturally look up to you for marriage in the future. Why are you so unreliable? "I lost so many people in the village for nothing."


    Old Man Qin had pushed the trouble from three months ago onto the head of Lady Wang, causing her to become angry and happy. She sneered in her heart:


    Damn old geezer, didn''t you agree to that matter just fine? Didn''t you know that the man was over forty years old and that his wife had died with two bottles of oil? However, aren''t you still greedy for the Hiring that only costs 10 taels of silver? He wanted to marry Wu Ya off? Now that something has happened, it''s me who should be blamed instead. It''s me who is greedy and wants to sell my daughter, it doesn''t matter to me.


    But even though she thought that in her heart, Lady Wang didn''t say it out loud. Instead, she smiled and said, "Father, this is my fault, don''t be angry.


    At that time, I was blinded by the lard and thought about how that family had twenty acres of good land and ten taels of Hiring. He was a family member, and would treat Wuya well from now on, and he agreed without thinking about the fact that Wuya was only fifteen, and that person was already over forty. Wuya was definitely unhappy, this is my fault.


    My sister-in-law''s nephew is a very good person, only 19 years old. Although the boys in the village usually get engaged at 17, my nephew went to the town to learn some skills. He stayed there for several years before he was delayed.


    Besides, his nephew from the Liu Family had already learned that he needed to make a lot of money. However, the peasant children in the village who had been stuck in the mud all their lives were different. "How can you not be worthy of our Wuya with these kind of conditions?"


    "Is what you said true?" Hearing Wang Shi''s words, Old Man Qin hesitated. If the conditions were really that good, marrying Wu Ya out wouldn''t be a bad thing.


    "Of course, I am Wu Yi''s sister-in-law. Even though I am a bit indecisive on normal days, I am still her sister-in-law after all. Father, I have asked around. The two elders of the Liu Family have set up more than ten acres of good land, thirty acres of dry land." Every year, he would be able to support several families without working and renting. If this was known, all villagers in the village would be envious of him.


    However, the nephew of the Liu Family is the only son of the Liu Family. No brothers and sisters are present. If Wuya marries, not only will he not suffer, he will not have to work.


    Hearing Lady Wang''s words, Old Man Qin''s brows relaxed and a smile appeared in his eyes. He was obviously very satisfied, but he couldn''t help but be a little worried. "Such a good family matter, can he have his eyes on us, Wuya?"


    Old Man Qin did have this kind of self-awareness. After all, he knew that his family was already poor, and he definitely couldn''t afford a proper dowry for Wu Ya. Moreover, Wu Ya was dark and thin, and even in the Li Family Village, he could only be considered average.


    "Of course not, the Liu Family is our family. They said not to look for a good-looking one, but to look for a reliable and virtuous one. We, Wuya, are diligent. Everyone in the Lee family village knows this. As long as they ask about it, they will be satisfied." "As long as you nod your head, I''ll go and tell my sister-in-law that it''s possible."


    "Shouldn''t you tell Wuya about this first? "I don''t want to ¡­" Old Man Qin hesitated.


    "No need, I''ll keep Wuya for safekeeping. Moreover, matters of marriage are the words of my parents. If you want father, you just have to make a decision, so be it."


    Hearing this, Old Man Qin also asked: "Alright then, go and find out what happened to your family. However, I have some things that I have said beforehand, the number of Hiring cannot be less than this number."


    With that, Old Man Qin stretched out his skinny, black hand and waved it in the direction of Lady Wang.


    "Ten taels?"


    Lady Wang was shocked and couldn''t help but think that old man Qin was a big shot. "Father, which family in our Eight Ten Li Village has had a wife that was worth more than five taels of silver? "These ten taels ¡­" Wang Shi couldn''t finish her sentence, but the meaning was already very clear.


    Old Man Qin was instantly unhappy: "So what if it''s ten liang, my daughter is worth this Hiring, isn''t the head of the person who came to propose marriage also paying ten liang?"


    "But that Old Yu is already over 40 years old, and he even died with a wife and children. How could a normal person bear to pay such a price if they wanted to find a girl like Huang Hua?"


    "Didn''t you say that the Liu Family is rich? Why isn''t it dignified to marry a wife? "I don''t care anyway, how can it be that much, I won''t agree even if it''s one point less." Thinking about the large amount of money spent at home, Old Man Qin clenched his teeth and refused to let go.


    He was a cunning old fox who was greedy for money but didn''t want to be taken advantage of. Lady Wang spat in her heart. He said, "Fine, I''ll go talk to my family''s sister-in-law."


    Seeing Old Man Qin nod his head in satisfaction, Lady Wang sneered in her heart. To think that you would say such a thing. What for? As for families with healthy limbs and rich families, they only need to spend five to six silver taels. Wasn''t it easy to pick Huang Hua from the Eight Mile Village? Only an old bachelor like Wuya, who couldn''t even marry a wife, would be willing to spend this money.

 C7

    Qin Wuya who was at the back of the door was furious. It''s only been three months and you''re talking about that old bastard who sold his daughter.


    Also, this damned old man, what that man with the surname Wang said was like a fart, there was no truth at all. It was fine that he was tricked once, but he was cheated one after another.


    Although Qin Wuya had never really wanted to see Old Man Qin as her own father, seeing this personally, with her own ears, still felt cold in her heart. The air felt uncomfortable, Qin Xiao Wu did not know if this discomfort came from him, or from the body itself.


    Besides his two sons, the Qin family had three daughters. Third Sister was three years older than Wu Ya. Two years ago, it was Wang Shi who said that he was married to Wang Shi''s cousin''s butcher, Wang Gui.


    But this Wang Gui, every time he earned money, he would either go to a restaurant or play around in the brothel. Not only did he not have enough money, he had even lost all the silver coins his father, Wang Shun, had accumulated throughout his life.


    Wang Shunzi and Wang Gui''s mother thought that their son had not gotten married yet, so they decided to marry him instead. She then secretly saved up money and entrusted the matchmaker to find a wife for Wang Gui.


    But everyone knew that Wang Gui was scum. Which family''s parents tried to push their own daughter into a pit of fire?


    Wang Gui''s parents had not been able to find anyone suitable for the better part of a year, and they also heard that the three daughters of Old Man Qin from the Li Family were all extremely virtuous and capable, so they married their niece, Wang Dahua, to the Qin family. With this relationship, Wang Gui''s parents began to ponder over this matter. They secretly stole the time to come to the Li Family Village to look for the Wang Family for help, and secretly stuffed a large sum of money into their pockets to thank the Wang Family.


    She did not expect that Wang Ba''s opponent, Green Bean, would have such a good side to Wang Gui''s matter.


    The Wang family had been married for a year because they didn''t like Old Qin and the other two girls. Besides Old Man Qin, there were only two men in Qin family, and although there were few people working, there were more who ate.


    In fact, all the Third Sister girls of the Qin family were virtuous and hardworking. They cleaned, cooked, cut firewood and fed everything to the pigs. When they were busy farming, they followed a bunch of men''s wives to work in the fields. If the village head had not reached the point of not being able to open the pot, who would let their own daughter go to Tian Tou to dry?


    Because of this, the girls in the village were all white and delicate, but only the Third Sister girls of the Qin family had dark and rough skin.


    It was a pity that the Third Sister sisters of the Qin family had done all this for the Qin family. Wang Dahua could not see it, the two brothers of the Qin family could not see it either.


    Wang Dahua would never have thought that if she was not so lazy as to work with them, her family would not even be able to eat hot food.


    But people were like this sometimes, especially people like old man Qin like Wang Dahua. They only remembered what they lost and not what others paid for it.


    In their eyes, the Third Sister sisters of the Qin family had done nothing but eat their family''s food. He didn''t like it in the first place, and coincidentally caught up with the Qin family''s Qin Dashan wanting a wife. The Zhang family wanted the Hiring for four taels of silver.


    Lady Wang used the fact that the pot in the house was still hot on the table to encourage Old Man Qin to marry Qin Sanya. Actually, Qin Sanya had a few families that wanted to beg for it, but unfortunately, the villas did not give him many Hiring, and the girls of the Qin family did not even pick on them.


    Old Man Qin had already planned to marry Qin Sanya this year to the family with the largest number of betrothal gifts. But suddenly, he heard about Wang Gui''s plan from the Wang Clan and asked for the Wang Clan''s six taels of silver.


    Wang Gui''s parents were extremely anxious. Upon hearing that the Qin family was willing to marry, how could they care about anything else? With a mere six taels, they hired Qin Sanya and sent him off.


    Just like that, the pitiful Qin Sanya was pushed into the fire bed by her own father and her elder sister-in-law for the sake of the six silver Hiring.


    Everyone said that it was difficult to change one''s nature. A person who was a coward would never turn back just because he married his wife. Wang Gui who had married his wife only stayed at home obediently for two days due to the freshness.


    As it was their first few days, Wang Gui only went to the casino to hang out, and did not go to the dirty place with the fence anymore. The Wang family''s two elders thought that their son only needed some time to slowly fix it, so they simply closed their eyes, hoping that their new daughter-in-law would be able to tie their son''s heart up.


    But it just so happened that Qin Sanya''s personality was similar to that of the Madam Lin, her teacher was weak and his wife was a soft bun. Seeing that her father-in-law was fine, she naturally did not say anything, and allowed Wang Gui to run outside.


    But who would have thought that Wang Gui had gotten tired of getting married for more than half a month. After finishing his sentence, he took the money and ran back to Yan Liu''s house. Sometimes, when he drank the first time at night, he would hug Qin Sanya and scream at the top of his lungs.


    Qin Sanya was so angry that she had returned to her parents'' home in the middle of the night while wiping away her tears. She had initially thought that her relatives would support her, but Old Man Qin had actually splashed water on her daughter after she got married.


    Wang Dahua felt that San Ya coming back was a waste of Qin family''s rations, so she argued when she saw Tian''er. She forced Qin Sanya, who was already feeling wronged, to stay at her parents'' home for less than a day.


    Later, Wu Ya heard the people from the village mentioning San Ya that he was beaten up by Wang Gui the day he got back, and from that day on, he became uncontrollable.


    Wang Gui was a tall and strong man who killed pigs, and he was the most vicious one. If he were to act recklessly, forget about the two Wang Clan elders, even the village head would not dare to meddle in his business, afraid that the evil god would get angry, and stab him without caring about anything.


    Even so, Old Man Qin had never thought of bringing his son to stand up for his daughter, and allow Wang Gui, that beast, to destroy San Ya in a different way.


    No matter how badly they were beaten up, they had never been humiliated back to the Qin Clan. They hadn''t even come back to visit on the first day of the new year, so their heart ached as they wiped away their tears.


    However, not only did Old Man Qin not feel guilty, he even blamed Qin Sanya for not being filial, and scolded Qin Sanya for forgetting her parents when she had a wife.


    He was angry that the Third Young Madam wasn''t coming home for the new year. She didn''t even bring him home for the new year ceremony, making him lose face in front of others. However, he didn''t care about his daughter at all.


    Less than half a year after Qin Sanya was married, Wang Dahua continued to talk and married Qin Siya into a concubine in a large family in the town.


    Originally, Old Man Qin didn''t agree. After all, being a concubine was a shameful matter. He wouldn''t be laughed to death if he told others.


    However, Lady Wang said that the management grandmother of the Cheung was sickly, a hen that would not lay eggs. He had been married to the Cheung for six years and his stomach had never grown big.


    That was why she had decided to bring another concubine to Cheung. This was not a servant grade concubine, but a concubine.


    Seeing that Old Man Qin was somewhat shaken, Old Man Wang secretly said to Old Man Qin that the Zhang family''s matriarch had become more and more frail in the past few years, perhaps she wouldn''t be able to survive past two years. In the future, if San Ya gave birth to a son, she might become a concubine instead of a concubine.


    This time, even the Madam Lin, who was initially very unwilling, was slightly moved.


    How could Old Man Qin not be happy after saying this? Everyone within a hundred mile radius of the Cheung''s home in Qing He Town knew that one of them had a strong family background.


    If San Ya could become the Patriarch''s Mother, then his own Qin family would also benefit. Why would he need to bitterly watch over a few acres of land and tighten his belt to live his life?


    How could Lady Wang not know Old Man Qin''s thoughts? She could not help but throw out her final trump card, which was the Zhang Family Head Mother''s explanation of how the three of them were willing to enter. They would pay thirty silver taels for the Hiring.


    A whole thirty silver was equivalent to the two to three years'' worth of income in Qin family. Old Man Qin, who was swaying unsteadily, was knocked unconscious. He was confused and signed the contract without even looking at the documents sent over by the Zhang Family.

 C8

    Actually, Old Man Qin didn''t even think about it. Where in the world would there be a woman looking for a concubine for her husband before she died?


    And even let her give birth to a new wife? Those virtuous and virtuous, peaceful coexistence is in the play to satisfy the vanity of men and deceive ignorant women.


    Every day, there would be a doctor treating her to a safe vein. Her skin was delicate and her body was well-proportioned, and her face was flushed red, making her look even more beautiful than seventeen or eighteen girls.


    Seeing that the Wang Ma walked out from a big family, Wang Dahua found out that they had the same surname, and fawned on her with her life''s effort to curry favor with her.


    Seeing that Wang Dahua''s words were better than singing, Wang Ma was overjoyed, and told Wang Dahua about the matter of her master.


    Upon hearing what the mama had said, he naturally thought of his own sister-in-law, Qin Siya, and brought people to the Qin family to look at other people.


    Wang Ma was raised as a baby of a commoner Fang, so their relationship should be the best. This time, she saw that Qin Siya''s skin was dark, her facial features were average, and her body was not even 4 taels of meat, but her butt was round.


    After observing for another half a day, he realised that Qin Siya was the most honest, submissive, and knew that she had to work the most.


    If he was honest, nothing bad would happen to him, and his wife would be alright too.


    Even though Young Master was a merchant, he still liked to dance, write, and carve on the wall in a refined manner. Naturally, he didn''t like this kind of girl. After using it a few times, he realized that he still couldn''t get pregnant, so he wouldn''t think about it anymore.


    Wang Ma had planned things out well, and her eyes were filled with satisfaction when she looked at Qin Siya.


    Wang Dahua was a ghost spirit, she did not even need to think straight, just by looking at her, she knew that the Wang Ma had set their sights on her, and would naturally not let go of such a good opportunity.


    In order to be more convenient to control, how could a rich family have an owner''s mother willing to carry a concubine that could neither be beaten up nor scolded while eating and drinking? Thus, Wang Ma''s intention to give this lowly concubine a name was to actually spend some money to buy a girl.


    When the indenture contract was in the hands of his wife, no matter how hard he tried to beat them up, no one would say anything. Nobody dared to say a word of disapproval.


    Wang Ma told her own thoughts, Lady Wang naturally agreed without hesitation. How could she see that Qin Siya was rich, and could not sell her off as a slave or a slave? She was not afraid of Qin Siya taking revenge on her in the future, it was for the best.


    Normally, a girl''s concubine would be bought from human tooth, so she was naturally not the daughter of some proper family. Instead, she was the concubine that had been raised as a slave or someone else''s concubine several times already. Such people were all slaves with low statuses and low prices. Their appearances were not something that could be easily bought, and they could be bought with just ten taels of silver.


    However, the girl who came in this way must have seen a lot and was thinking a lot. It was likely that her wife would be taken advantage of by those seductive foxes if she didn''t pay attention. Secondly, his own young master was a picky eater, so naturally, he couldn''t be bothered with such a filthy person. That was why he wanted to find a girl from a clean family in the countryside.


    Although the Qin family was poor, he was still a proper farmer, and Qin Siya was also a proper and proper young lady Huang Hua, if you want a nice person''s daughter to sell herself as a slave, it wouldn''t be easy for her to do so, after all, the Grand Dynasty was in good shape now, and it wasn''t a disaster, so the family wouldn''t be able to open up a pot to sell children.


    Therefore, Wang Ma was also willing to pay fifty silver coins to buy Qin Sanya. The black-hearted Wang Dahua, seeing the white silver coins, would never think about whether or not it was morally bad, and only thought about buying Qin Siya as a slave immediately.


    With this, he had half a lie, half a lie, plus the thirty taels of Hiring which had long been sold off by the Wang clan for twenty taels of silver, Old Man Qin had foolishly signed Qin Siya''s indenture contract, treating it as the Wang clan saying that a rich family had to sign a marriage certificate.


    Just as they had expected, Cheung did not like Qin Siya being crude in the first place, but after hearing what his wife had said, he grew up well, so he reluctantly went to Qin Siya''s place. Unexpectedly, even though Qin Siya had an ordinary appearance and a tanned face, she was still a fourteen or fifteen year old girl.


    The Great Li Dynasty was very conservative in its style. Even in midsummer, they would still wear tight long pants and clothes, so they would still take their clothes off. Qin Siya was surprisingly fair and delicate, the young girl''s delicate and bashful body immediately capturing Cheung''s heart.


    It could be said that the Fang had overestimated her husband''s arrogance. No matter how refined and elegant she looked, a man would immediately turn into one when encountering such a thing. When there was no more time to choose, fresh young grass was always more attractive than his wife who had already gnawed on it for seven or eight years, even if she was a Heavenly Immortal.


    For the next few months, Cheung only went to Qin Siya''s room (there was no river crab here).


    A young girl''s smooth ketchup, her ignorance of (not crabs here) matters, is a fatal attraction to a middle-aged man.


    As the saying goes, a wife is no better than a concubine. A concubine is better off stealing than a concubine.


    Cheung''s current actions reminded Qin Wuya of her previous life''s university years. There was a male student in the class who had spoken of the most reasonable words, ''all beauties and horses are like floating clouds. It''s the same when you turn off the lights.


    How could Fang s, who had stayed away from the for all these years, know about these things? Furthermore, the relationship between the Cheung s had always been very little.


    In her eyes, other than the fact that her husband couldn''t bear to give birth to children, he was perfect. She didn''t want everything to change because of Qin Siya.


    He even disregarded the marriage ceremony and went to Qin Siya''s room for a few months. Even the aristocratic families with many wives and concubines only knew that they would definitely go to the main house on the first fifteen years of the year. However, his husband didn''t seem to care at all.


    Fang, who had never received such a cold treatment, felt as if they had fallen from the sky overnight.


    Seeing that Fang was sad, she went to find his master privately, but didn''t expect his master to reject Wang Ma with the excuse of grabbing onto a son, and instead reprimanded him with emphasis on the overall situation.


    Fang was so angry that she could not eat for a few days. Looking at Qin Wuya''s complexion, it seemed to be getting worse, as though there was nothing she could do, she continued to scold and scold Qin Siya.


    Qin Siya, who spoke out from a small manor family, had a weak and innocent personality. How could she know that the master of a large manor family was actually being twisted inside her heart?


    Seeing that the Fang was unhappy, she didn''t dare to say anything more and just assumed that she really didn''t know the rules.


    But what Qin Siya did not know was that, even if she were to be called a lowly servant or if she wanted to beg for a servant girl, she would definitely dare to be a little worse off than her.


    As long as Cheung still went to her room day after day, she would still not be able to get his good impression of Fang. On the contrary, it made Fang feel that Qin Siya was pretending, secretly doing things behind her back.


    The way she cried all day long was to show it to her husband so that he could blow the wind at night and leave her, the legal wife, cold.


    Fang''s grudge grew deeper and deeper, but on the surface, she did not show it. She played the role of a good wife as she indulged her own husband by running into Qin Siya''s room.


    It was only after half a year that the Cheung finally lost all interest in Qin Siya, but as expected, her stomach did not move at all.


    The Fang started to think. Coincidentally, on that day, Cheung and a good friend went south to conduct some trading.


    On the second day after Cheung left, Fang found a mistake. After beating him up and scolding him, she called human tooth over to sell Qin Wuya.


    However, he did not expect the Wang Ma to specifically call the notorious villain Zhang Ya to not let Qin Siya have a easy time because he cared about the hardships that the Fang had suffered.


    Zhang Ya was a person who specialized in the business of buying and selling noble young ladies in order to hook up with others, which was why she was usually despised by others. But Mrs Zhang was a practical person. As long as she could see the silver, she wouldn''t care what others said.


    Although Qin Siya had been through a lot in the Zhang Residence, she could not be compared to working in a farmhouse. She did not need to go to the farmhouse, and she would not need to eat and wear clothes on a daily basis.


    Seeing Qin Siya in such a state, Zhang Ya was moved.


    Although he was broken, he was still young and looked good. Compared to finding a random girl in the countryside and selling them for money, he had asked for twenty taels of silver from Qin Siya.

 C9

    Although Wang Ma had spent fifty silver on Qin Siya, her main goal was to let Qin Siya out of her sight. Wang Ma had even more so, wanted to make things difficult for Qin Siya.


    The Zhang Family had plenty of money, so why would they care about dozens of silver, at that time, they gave the indenture contract to Zhang Ya Nanny to accept Qin Siya.


    It could be said that it was a sin, the life of Qin Siya now was already pitiful enough, falling to such a lowly place to be wasted by others, but to actually run into Wang Gui who had just helped others slaughter pigs and get paid for it.


    As usual, Wang Gui who didn''t have a widow to hook up with, after getting the money, she ran towards the rouge. Coincidentally, on that day, she caught sight of Qiu Rong who was leaning against the window railing with a worried expression.


    Qiu Rong who leaned on the carved window sill had a face like snow, a pair of beautiful eyes that seemed like they didn''t say anything. She looked a little more pure and innocent than the fireworks girl, and a little more tender and emotional than the Liangjia girl.


    It was moving.


    Qiu Rong who was dressed extravagantly and had fair skin and makeup was naturally very different from the Qin Siya from before. It was likely that even Old Man Qin and Madam Lin who stood in front of her would not think that this woman was her own daughter, they only thought that she did not resemble her at all.


    Although Wang Gui was a muddleheaded person, because he had muddled with women''s rouge for a long time, his eyes seemed very smart. Although he had only seen his sister-in-law once when he married Qin Sanya, with just a glance, he recognized that the pretty and delicate beauty in front of him was the fourth daughter of the Qin family, Qin Siya.


    Wang Gui was smart, he was afraid that he made a mistake and did not go up to look for Qiu Rong, instead, he went to the village and asked around, finding out that his own sister-in-law had gone to a large household in the town, the Cheung, to be her concubine.


    Wang Gui who was unreconciled ran over to the Zhang Family to ask about Qin Siya, but found out that Qin Siya had already been sent out to sell, thus Wang Gui was even more sure that he was Qin Siya.


    When Wang Gui thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel extremely uncomfortable all over. Even when Wang Gui was dreaming a few nights ago, he still dreamed of being with his sister-in-law Qiu Rong on the embroidery bed.


    It wasn''t because Wang Gui had good intentions, he didn''t go and find Qiu Rong. It was actually the Spring Lounge that Qiu Rong was waiting for. It was a graceful place and the girls inside were dressed up beautifully and their prices were naturally not cheap. Even if it was the worst looking girl spent the night, it would not be less than a few taels of silver.


    Usually, when Wang Gui received the silver, he would go to the private schools and spend some money to find a middle-aged lady to settle the problem, he had never been to Spring Lounge before.


    Wang Gui knew in his heart that this Spring Lounge was naturally there to let the rich people of the town have fun, and was not something a hitman like him could think of.


    Because Qin Sanya and Qin Siya were very similar, and because the three maidservants only married in for two years, they did not do much farming work, and their skin was cleaner and whiter than''s.


    Every time Wang Gui thought about it, he would treat Qin Sanya extremely well. He would neither beat her up nor scold her, and would only say some sweet words to coax her to do that thing with him.


    Wang Gui''s parents thought that their son had changed his character and wanted to live a good life with their wife. However, they didn''t expect that Wang Gui''s mind was filled with dirty thoughts.


    How was he treating his own wife as his own wife? Instead, he was treating Qin Sanya as the sad and moving Qiu Rong in his hooks.


    Unfortunately, a substitute was after all, a substitute. Qin Sanya was honest and virtuous, not moving an inch when it came to matters under the bed.


    He would only lie on the brick bed and allow Wang Gui to play with him. Even if he wanted to shout, he had to endure it because he was afraid that his parents-in-law would hear him.


    Her own wife was sick of it, but Qiu Rong''s charming beauty was still wandering in Wang Gui''s mind, as long as she thought about it, some of Wang Gui''s dirty things would start moving subconsciously.


    After a few days, Wang Gui could no longer hold it in, and actually sneaked over ten taels of silver towards the Spring Lounge.


    Once he entered, without looking at the other beautiful girls, Wang Gui immediately asked for Qiu Rong''s name.


    Although Qiu Rong was also beautiful, she was not very eye-catching in this Spring Lounge where hundreds of flowers bloomed. Other than a few customers with young and tender tastes, she rarely welcomed guests. As such, it was not something that Spring Lounge''s mother liked.


    Originally, her mother in Spring Lounge did not think much of him. He wanted to call the guards to chase this man out, but when he heard that the one they were looking for was Qiu Rong, he hesitated.


    Qiu Rong was free anyway, if sshe could earn a little bit, he asked for 10 silver for the sleep expenses.


    Ten taels of silver was not a small sum. Although Wang Gui felt sad for his, he could not help but feel uncomfortable thinking about how he had been unable to sleep at night these past few days.


    Seeing that the old procuress looked as if she was looking down on her impatience, the moment Wang Gui got his temper, he immediately took out ten taels of silver and stuffed it into the old procuress''s mouth.


    When the old procuress saw Wang Gui''s poor and stingy appearance, she did not expect him to have money, so she casually reported the numbers, but it was not like this man from the countryside who could really do it, causing her to be happy.


    He laughed and placed the silver in his arms, then led Wang Gui upstairs to Qiu Rong''s room.


    It was no wonder that the old procuress was amused. With Qiu Rong''s looks, even if an elder pointed fingers for her to spend the night, she would only be able to pay five or six silver coins at most. She would definitely not earn that much.


    In the beginning, Qiu Rong did not recognize the man who was secretly hiding his true colors, but she was curious about the man in front of him who was dirty and disorderly. She did not care too much about it.


    He did not expect Wang Gui to finish off all of them like a wolf and tiger, but he did not plan to let go of his true identity and the itch in his heart the first time he saw her, so he told it all to Qiu Rong.


    Ignoring Qiu Rong''s pale face, she actually shamelessly continued to speak. No matter how much she thought of her at home, and how she did things to her sister Qin Sanya, her heart was still filled with her shadow.


    Qiu Rong was so angry that she almost picked up the scissors on the table and stabbed it into Wang Gui. But who was Wang Gui? He was a boar slaughtering man who was covered in calluses and was used to holding knives. How could he be afraid of a small pair of scissors held by a girl in Qiu Rong''s hands?


    Grabbing the scissors from Qiu Rong''s hand, she treated it as though it were her own wife and unceremoniously slapped Qiu Rong''s face.


    Seeing that Qiu Rong was stunned, Wang Gui did not hold back and extended her hands out as she looked around Qiu Rong''s room with her thief eyes. Seeing the silver embroidery bed, the sculptured muslin and the appearance of a rich and wealthy young miss'' room, Wang Gui had a strange thought in her heart, and her mouth was even more unclean as she muttered:


    "My darling, I never thought that the dark and unassuming countryside girl from back then would now be rich. Take a look at the embroidery bed in this room, and see how much money it costs to set it up." Looking at your little face, what kind of rouge and cosmetic powder would it take to raise it? It''s so much better than that unromantic older sister of yours. "


    Originally, Wang Gui was only being modest on the surface, but seeing Qiu Rong''s furious face and not paying attention to him, she was secretly unhappy in her heart, and actually said with a cold and shameless expression:


    "Do you know how much money your brother-in-law spent just to meet you? Ten taels, a whole ten taels!


    They are all swindlers from the same mother''s womb. Back then, when I married your sister, I only spent six taels of Hiring. "Let''s see where exactly the gold is on this lump of flesh."


    As he spoke, Wang Gui unceremoniously pinched Qiu Rong''s white and tender (here is no river crab), "Sayo''s hooves, as expected, are extremely slippery (here is not a river crab)."


    Qiu Rong became angry from the embarrassment. She felt extremely disgusted and wanted to struggle free, but Wang Gui caught him and pushed him onto the bed, kissing him fiercely.


    Once it was over, Wang Gui said contentedly: "You sure are well-dressed and well-fed, and have made mistakes in your life. I know that the Spring Lounge is a place where wealthy people come over to have fun, so you must have earned quite a bit of money here, right?


    It''s hard on your sister and your brother-in-law. Good little sister, brother-in-law''s family is so poor now that you can''t even open the pot. I, the older brother, have even spent all my money on you.


    "Since you and my wife are sisters, and your brother and I are husband and wife for a hundred days, why don''t you take out some silver taels to honor your brother?"


    The shameless way Wang Gui was smiling made Qiu Rong want to stab him to death. How could he give him money?


    If the original Qin Siya was a weak and soft bun that anyone could touch, then the fourteen-year-old Qin Siya was no longer the old Qin Siya in just two short years. She was now Qiu Rong.


    Although she could not control herself, her character had become tough, how could she bear to be trampled on by a dirty rogue like Wang Gui?

 C10

    Ever since his own father and elder sister-in-law sold to someone else to be concubines, they were beaten and bullied by their husband''s wife. They were chased out of the family and into the filthy place.


    He was used to seeing all kinds of people, all sorts of benevolent and moral on the surface, but after seeing the dirty and dirty people behind the scenes, Qiu Rong''s heart had already turned cold and hard.


    Receiving Qiu Rong''s gaze, she completely ignored Wang Gui''s cries and scoldings, and dragged the naked Wang Gui out of Spring Lounge in front of all the guests and girls.


    He turned his head to feel that he had been angered, why did he still have to look at his wife''s eyes when he was at home? Instantly, his anger filled his brain, and without caring about anything, he picked up his broomstick and smashed it onto Qin Sanya''s stomach.


    At that moment, a bright red color spread out from beside Qin Sanya''s feet, dying the eyes of the Wang Clan''s two elders who had rushed in.


    Everyone said that Wang Gui''s new daughter-in-law had gone crazy. Because he was only two months old and had been beaten up by the drunk Wang Gui, he could not stand the excitement and went insane.


    Wang Gui''s mother was so angry by this unfilial brat that he became paralyzed, and was never able to get up from the bed.


    There were also some local thugs with good intelligence who joked around and told others that once they heard Wang Gui who was drunk, they would shout everywhere and talk about the two sisters who slept with the Qin family in the Li family village next door.


    They said that when the Fourth Sister of the Qin family entered the Spring Lounge, it would cost 10 taels of silver to sleep for one night.


    In the end, she even vividly described how tender the skin of the Qin family''s Four Yards was, how big was it (here, there was no river crab), and how much it stuck up, and how much it scolded Wang Gui''s soul.


    As he spoke, his eyes shone as though he had seen it with his own eyes.


    Furthermore, the Li Family Village and the Wang Family Village were close. In just two days, the entire Li Family Village knew that the Qin family''s Third Young Madam had miscarried due to the beating of the husband''s family.


    The Fourth Girl of the Qin family was sold to the lackey''s yard for trading in flesh.


    All these things that he had heard about his Third Sister and Fourth Sister had been indirectly heard from the various aunts of his village and Madam Lin in the few months after Qin Wuya had arrived. Most of them spoke at once, some of them truly true, but some of them were things that Dong Pingxi could understand.


    It had been a long time since anyone mentioned these things. Since it was Old Man Qin''s face, there were very few people in the village who brought it up, but because Qin Wuya was forced into a wall, they started talking about the three daughters of the Qin family.


    If it was said that Qin Wuya''s death by smashing the wall made the current Qin Xiaowu feel that she was a coward that did not dare to resist, then the matter between the Third Sister of the Qin family and Fourth Sister made Qin Xiao Wu extremely disgusted with Lady Wang, and made his heart go cold towards Old Man Qin.


    Qin Wuya had found the way, but what was she supposed to do? She was just being sold by Old Man Wang and Old Man Qin? Become the second Qin Sanya or Qin Siya?


    With her back against the door, Qin Wuya''s mind was in a mess. What he wanted to do, what he wanted to do, Mrs Wang wanted to sell him out, even if he had thought of a way to destroy it, as long as he did not marry her, these kinds of things would happen one after another.


    It was said that it was difficult for officials to stop their family affairs. Old Man Qin was the only one in charge of Qin family, and as long as he agreed to Lady Wang''s idea, no matter where he went, no one would be able to talk him into making the decision.


    Qin Wuya had thought of sneaking out, leaving the Qin family, leaving the Li Family Village and never coming back, but after she understood the rules of the dynasty, she dispelled this rule.


    Firstly, he had no money and was incompetent. A young girl running out by herself would inevitably not be taken as a slave. Secondly, the Grand Dynasty attached the most importance to the household registration system. This household registration system was a little like the household books of the future generations.


    In ordinary families, as long as there were no branch families, the children''s household register would be hung on the father of the family, and there was no separate household register that could be used for them. If his son was married and had children, as long as his father agreed to split up the family, he could find someone to split up and open up a new household.


    If it was a daughter, she would have to marry to be able to move out of her parents'' household records and into her husband''s. Ordinary single women do not have a household register.


    Although there were women in the Grand Dynasty, these days it was more important to follow one''s father at home, and one''s father would die and one''s brother would marry and follow one''s husband. Therefore, unless you die before getting married, your parents and brothers will all die. After you get married, your dead husband and parents-in-law will no longer have anything to rely on to apply for a woman at the yamen.


    In this era, household registration was simply comparable to the identity cards of future generations. If you didn''t have the household registration, then forget about buying a house, looking for a job, no one would even dare to hire you if you didn''t have a job.


    Of course, there was another way for those who did not have an household register to survive, and that was to sell themselves. If one found a random human tooth and sold himself to become a slave, then there would be proof of being a slave.


    Qin Wuya did not want to spend her entire life doing things for others and also did not want to kill all of Qin family''s family with a kitchen knife. Even if the woman could not do it now, the Li Family Village would naturally not be able to leave. Could it be that there was no solution to this matter?


    Just as Qin Wuya was thinking, she saw that the commotion outside had died down. It seemed that Lady Wang and Old Man Qin had reached an agreement and went back to their respective rooms to rest.


    Madam Lin and Qin Dashan didn''t come back from the town. The courtyard was exceptionally quiet.


    Qin Wuya sat at the head of the bed, thinking for most of the night. In the end, she clenched her teeth, got up, and took out a piece of sackcloth, before tidying up her clothes and sneaking into the kitchen to take out a few cakes she had left behind in the afternoon. She also found a small cloth bag, filled it with radishes and fresh corn bracts she had just collected, and tied herself with a hemp rope before sneaking out of the house.


    When Qin Wuya came out, she had calculated the time, so she did not have to worry about Old Man Qin and Lady Wang discovering him, and after she reached the Western Mountain, if she waited a while, the sky would probably brighten up a lot. At this time, she was not afraid of being surrounded by forests on the way, nor of the villagers asking questions on the way.


    Since he couldn''t be a woman and didn''t want to be a slave, he had no choice but to go up the mountain and be a wild man.


    Not to mention the fact that she couldn''t trust the introduction of Lady Wang, even if it was a normal family, Qin Wuya would never accept being someone else''s wife without knowing about it. She didn''t have such high mental fortitude right now.


    Actually, Qin Wuya knew that she was not afraid of Old Man Wang and Old Man Qin. In her previous life, although she had achieved nothing and was a genuine girl with poor literary skills, she still had the guts to be stubborn like an ox. She was a true man of women, and if he forced her to do something, she would do it.


    A barefoot person like her did not need to worry about shoes. Since Lady Wang dared to force her to marry, she could easily take care of those broken houses in Qin family. If Old Man Qin dared to tie her up, she would not even dare to use a knife to stab him.


    No matter who it was, she wouldn''t let them off, even if they wanted to die, they would have to drag her down to the grave with them. In any case, it wouldn''t be good if they didn''t make a ruckus in Qin family.


    But after making a ruckus for a while, could it even make a ruckus for a lifetime? Although he was only 15 years old now, he was not young in this era, and if he were to continue staying in Qin family, how long would it take for him to use up energy?


    They all said that relying on the mountain to eat the mountain and the sea to eat the sea. Although the western mountain of the Li family village was small, the entire mountain was still filled with treasures. As long as one had hands and feet and brains, could one starve to death? Rather than saying that the Qin family s who were always clanging loudly in anger could not bear it, it was better to just move it out and have it pass by. It was more peaceful and quiet.


    Although this wasn''t a long-term plan but there was no other way. He would stay in the mountain for a few years and meet a trusted man that day. It wouldn''t be too late to think about it. As Qin Wuya thought about this, the corners of her mouth unconsciously curled up into a thief like vulgar smile, and even the depressed mood she brought today decreased a lot.


    Moreover, the deeper they went, the more uneven the mountain road became. It was the height of summer, and even though it was still early in the morning and the sun had yet to come out, it was not very cool. They had to walk for more than an hour in the forest before they arrived at the place where dry grape were harvested in the daytime.


    Qin Wuya had been to this place several times, and knew that there was a camphor tree forest near the dry grape. Since there were no hunters in the village, and several people had died in the western mountains, it was very sinister.


    Thus, the villagers of the Li family village were all taboo. Normally, those who gathered firewood and picked fruits would go to Old Qingshan, who was a little further away, or to the vicinity of the foot of the western mountain.


    Fortunately, the camphor forest here was extremely beautiful. It was unknown how many years it had been in this world. The tall trees and the flourishing branches could almost block out the sunlight. Sitting here for a while during summer''s time was very pleasing to the eyes.


    Even if there was a temperature difference between day and night, they could wear a few extra clothes during the night. There were no big beasts on the west mountain, only a few snake-bug and rat ants to be afraid of, and now the camphor tree forest had become a good place to go. The smell of the camphor tree was the best way to expel these things that were written to disturb people.

 C11

    After casually putting down his bundle on the ground, Qin Wuya untied the hemp rope that was tied to his waist and tied it to three camphor trees that were slightly closer, forming a small square shaped horn. Afraid that the rope would loose, Qin Wuya tied the rest of the hemp rope together three or four more times to make sure that it wouldn''t loosen up.


    Of course, this was definitely not Qin Wuya''s bed. Although she really wanted to, Qin Wuya didn''t have the technique and guts like the Dragon Lady.


    It was a good thing that Qin Xiaowu had been wild since he was young in his previous life. She would play whatever boys wanted to play. Although she looked like a petite and cute girl, she was proficient at playing with trees and birds, going down the river to catch fish.


    It was a pity that Qin Wuya had brought out a piece of oilcloth paper from the Qin family. It was not that Wuya did not want to take more, it was just that the Qin family did not have many of these cheapest oilcloth paper.


    Now, even though his house had a roof and no walls, it could still be considered central air-conditioned, surrounded by wind on all four sides, without a dead angle, natural wind, energy saving and environmental protection was very comfortable.


    Qin Wuya laughed bitterly to herself as she turned over and over, but she did not dare stay idle as well. Then, she brought her usual pigweed scythe and walked towards the direction of the tuber grass s. She had to tidy up the ''small hut'' a little bit before it got dark first.


    tuber grass s were commonly known as Five Leaf Glow. Whether it was the present or the future generations, they were all grown randomly, with a golden yellow patch that could be seen everywhere in the past. The leaves of the tuber grass looked very similar to the reeds.


    It was just that the tuber grass''s was thinner and slender, and had to be very careful when cutting it, because the edge of the tuber grass''s leaf contained the silicon that was used to make the raw materials for the glass. It cuts the skin and is very painful.


    However, the tuber grass in the summer had less water and would dry up after being cut off from the sun for half a day. At that time, it would be the best to use it on the cattail roof, even though it wouldn''t be as good as straw, but it would be easy to find and not need money. But this can''t be used to make a bed, unless you want to sleep full of holes.


    Qin Wuya cut off the tuber grass and tied it into a bundle. Although she was already very careful, her hands were still covered with small cuts, which was a little painful. However, Qin Wuya couldn''t care so much right now, considering her current situation, if it wasn''t for him losing both her arms and legs, it wouldn''t be a big problem.


    After placing the tuber grass that he had prepared at the side, Qin Wuya took his sickle and walked towards the mound of soil at the side. On the mound, there was a cluster of tender green leaves, with the tips of the leaves gradually sharpening to a point that formed a heart shape, and the leaves were filled with tender yellow and tender green fruits. Qin Wuya happily picked a fruit and placed it on his nose to smell it, it had a sweet smell.


    He had found this bunch of wild herbs on his way to cut the tuber grass. At that time, he only thought that it looked a little similar, so he made some marks along the way without holding too much hope. Looking at it now, it was indeed wild yam.


    The blooming period of the mountain medicine was from June to July, and the fruiting period was from July to October. Currently, the lunar calendar was set at June, so Qin Wuya''s favorite dessert in her previous life was the blueberry mountain medicine.


    He cut the dried yam into pieces, or pieces at a time, and poured the thick blueberry jam over them, making them taste very sweet ¡­


    Delicious. Besides, the nutritional value of yam is excellent. It can nourish the qi and blood, nourish the deficiency and resist aging, and improve the beauty of the face. It is very nutritious regardless of whether it is suitable for eating in the spring, summer, autumn or winter.


    It was a pity that he still could not dig out the mountain medicine, and could only wait until the winter came before he could dig out more mountain medicine to eat. Although Qin Wuya was greedy, she could only wait and see.


    Fortunately, the fruit of this yam flower is also good. Yam fruit is rich in amino acids and protein. Not only does it taste sweet and sweet, but it can also be used in medicine. Yam fruit can strengthen the spleen and stomach and replenish the lungs and kidneys. It can also be used to cure diarrhea, cough and other problems.


    Since there was a clump of them here, it was likely that there were a lot of them in the West Mountain. It would be better to gather more, and then go to the town''s medicine store and ask.


    He wanted to see if they would accept the fruit. He was broke at the moment, and if they were to accept it, it would be best if they could exchange it for a few coins. If not, he could cook himself and not waste any money.


    Qin Wuya thought for a while, then decided not to waste anymore time. The tuber grass on her back was her own ''small hut'', she didn''t have much things with him, once she made a roof, she would have to go down the mountain and find a basket or a bamboo basket or something similar to that.


    When he was slicing the tuber grass, Qin Wuya had thought about it carefully, how it would be possible for him to run up the mountain without caring about anything else. One couldn''t live a life as a barbarian forever, one must always earn money. For example, the Mountain Medicinal Fruit one had just seen must also be found and sold in the town.


    Another example was pots, pans, scissors, kitchen knives, baskets, etc. Even if he got the money, he would still have to buy it all. Was it often difficult to go down the mountain like this?


    As long as he descended the mountain, he would be discovered by the people from the village. Old Man Qin and Lady Wang would also know that at that time, he would be charged with betraying his parents and secretly running away. It was clearly because he had his own way of doing things, to say that he had his own way would also be unreasonable. The son of the Grand Dynasty must be righteous and take the accusation for being unfilial, for fear that she would not be able to take the consequences.


    Climbing onto a tree, he spread the tuber grass evenly on the roof and found some dry branches to press on it. Although its functionality had yet to be tested, it still looked quite similar to that. He wrapped all the clothes he brought with him and put them into the ''hut''.


    Thinking about it, he was still worried. Regardless of whether the negotiation with Old Man Qin was successful or not, this was still his final guarantee. He couldn''t let any birds or beasts destroy him. As he thought of this, he found a bag with leaves and hay and covered it tightly. Only then did he feel at ease and went down the mountain.


    Wu Ya entered the mountain early, although she had been busy for half a day, it was not yet time for the village to eat lunch. When she walked out of the western mountain, she saw a few village women, and one of them took a step forward and greeted her: "Wu Ya, you went into the mountain to cut pig grass again?"


    Lin Zi had an impression of her, and although she spoke gently, she was still very decisive, so he followed and greeted, "Aunt, I''m going up the mountain to look for jujube seeds to eat, the pigweed has already been cut full."


    As she said that, Wu Ya took out a green and red jujube from his pocket and placed it in front of embolic wife. embolic wife shook his head and said, "The fruit growing at the foot of the Western Mountain is called Imp, and the fruit is both sour and astringent. It''s just something that you little girls like to eat, I''m not able to eat it." As he spoke, he frowned as if he had been struck dumb.


    Seeing that the embolic wife did not want it, Wu Ya did not mind and stuffed the jujube back into his pocket, since the jujube was indeed not tasty, and Wu Ya just picked two while walking down the mountain to use an excuse.


    "Wu Ya, what happened to Mountain''s wife? "Yesterday was scary enough." Thinking about Zhang Clan''s pale white face, embolic wife asked.


    "Second Sister-in-Law is pregnant. The doctor said that the fetal position is unstable and the vital energy and blood are unstable. It''s probably because the food is not good and I''m tired, that''s why I''m like this."


    "Ya, Mountain''s wife is pregnant, this is a good thing!" embolic wife congratulated him, and then he thought:


    "I heard that this pregnant woman has to be careful during the first three months. It''s fine if she isn''t raised properly, but if she can let Mountain''s daughter-in-law go down to the ground, then this Old Qin is getting more and more out of hand.


    It''s already dishonest enough for the former boss to call your sister''s and third aunt''s house down, but now he''s even making his newly-pregnant daughter-in-law go down to the ground. If he doesn''t cause some trouble, his heart will only feel uncomfortable. "


    embolic wife had always disliked Old Man Qin''s style, and his tone of voice had unconsciously become heavier, but after he finished speaking, he realized that he was scolding Old Man Qin''s father in front of his daughter, and could not help but feel embarrassed as he explained to Qin Wuya: "Wu Ya, don''t misunderstand, I didn''t say that your father was bad, you know that is not what I meant ¡­"


    That''s what you mean, and that''s what I mean. Old Man Qin was the same as Lady Wang. If he didn''t stir up some trouble, he wouldn''t feel at ease. Wuya thought in his heart, but he still said: "It''s fine, it''s fine. Aunt was kind, I know."


    "Then how is Mountain''s daughter-in-law doing? But come back, I''ll go with you to see her? "


    "Aunt, my Second Sister-in-Law is still in the town''s infirmary and hasn''t come back yet. But yesterday, my mother took some money and went to the town to accompany my brother. The doctor said that he had to stay in the hospital for a day and drink some medicine to keep his baby from coming back. "


    "You have to take a good look at them. Although the medical facilities in the town are a bit expensive, their medical skills are naturally good. With a doctor watching them, they will definitely be fine."

 C12

    "Thank you, Aunt. When my Second Sister-in-Law comes back, I will definitely tell her that you''re worried about her. Aunt, you guys are busy, I need to go home and cook dinner." Seeing that there was not much time left, Wu Ya found an excuse to bid farewell to embolic wife.


    "Sure, aunty will have to wash her clothes with them." With that, he watched as embolic wife chased after the other woman with a bucket of dirty clothes. When her figure completely disappeared, Qin Wuya turned and headed towards the entrance of the village.


    Liu Xinger''s father, Liu San, used to be a soldier and kill people when she was young, but after the war subsided, all of the brothers that went with him in the surrounding villages died. Only he dragged her crippled leg and brought the brothers'' clothes back to the village.


    When Liu Xinger grew up to a point where she was almost completely lawless due to her father''s habit, not only would she be picky with food, she did not know how to do anything at home. Furthermore, she liked those dog eyes that looked down on people.


    Although Liu Xinger''s name was charming, and her face was white and tender, no one had dared to discipline her since she was young. Her personality was even more wild than an ordinary boy''s, to the point where she would throw stones at others when fighting. The child she bullied did not dare return home to complain, because she knew that if she complained, not only would her parents not stand up for her, they would even be scolded.


    Liu San''s acres of land were all good land. Not only was the production of his field high, it was also cheaper than the rent rented out by the Cheung''s family in the town. Therefore, Liu Xinger, the little overlord, was a person whom the villagers fawned over.


    Even though he knew that his daughter had become like this, Liu San still couldn''t bear to hit her and scold her. He felt that he had shamed his own daughter and treated Liu Xinger better, and even bought a woman to serve Liu Xinger.


    And because of the same reason, Liu Xinger became the only young miss in the Liu Jia Tun or in the Eight Mile Village who had a wife to serve. She could only envy those girls in the village who stayed at home and were scolded at every day for making a horse.


    Let alone others, even Qin Wuya who had teleported here was jealous of Liu Xinger. Compared to Liu Xinger''s life as a tyrant, the treatment of the Qin family''s Third Sister sisters, who were both girls, could no longer be described as heaven and earth.


    No one would be willing to marry an overlord who was lazy to eat and look down on people, but he could not tolerate his father''s money. Liu San only had a daughter who was lame, so wouldn''t Liu Xinger get the money from all the houses in the Liu Family?


    So when Liu Xinger turned sixteen, it was really a request made by a family of a hundred daughters. Even the threshold of Liu San''s Cripple''s house was about to be broken by the person who came to propose marriage.


    Liu Xinger did not know that the other party had come for her father''s money, and instead became even more arrogant and proud, choosing Wang Da Bao of the Wang Family Village, Wang Dahua''s big brother. Although the Wang family''s conditions were not good, but Wang Da Bao''s looks were not bad. She did not look like a normal peasant for nothing, which was how Liu Xinger saw him.


    Liu San also didn''t let the Wang family prepare a total of seventy-two gifts for Liu Xinger. Other than gold and silver jewelry, he also didn''t have a set of good willow furniture, which was made in accordance with the rules of a big family. Furthermore, that woman also brought Liu Xinger along, which was equivalent to the Wang family getting a worthless servant.


    Liu Xinger and Wang Dahua''s personalities were practically the same, one was the ultimate version, the other was an evolved version. In terms of Qin Sanya''s marriage, other than the Wang clan, Liu Xinger had also intervened a lot.


    Liu San had no son, and the nephew that n¨¦e Wang mentioned this time definitely came from Liu Da or Liu Er''s family. The Liu Clan only had one son, who had only been married for a few years and had a pair of children. None of them reached the age of ten, so they naturally wouldn''t be this household. The only ones left were the people of the Liu Family.


    The Liu family had a daughter and three sons. His three sons were called Liu Dajin, Liu Da Mu and Liu Huo, and his daughter was called Liu Xiao Shui.


    Qin Wuya almost choked on her saliva the first time she heard this. Everyone only had four children to suffer from this, if there was even one more person, wouldn''t it be called Liu Da Tu? Or was it Liu Xiaotu?


    The Liu Family''s reputation was even better than the Qin family''s. It was easy enough for the three, four, and five families of the Qin family to obtain fame, but they did not expect the Liu Family to be even more destitute. The Liu Family''s names were Liu Da and Er Er Liu, the younger generation simply called Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth.


    had a son and a daughter, who was only six years old. That son of his was exactly nineteen this year, and according to what the Wang Clan said, he was called Liu Da Mu, and his big name was Liu Qingshan. The son was called Liu Qingshan, and the son was named Liu Shi, and the son was named Liu Qingshan.


    When Wu Ya asked the lady about Liu Qingshan''s character, the lady looked at Qin Wuya as if she had seen a ghost, and then looked around, as though she was afraid that people would notice, and left in a hurry without saying a word.


    Wasn''t this a typical scene? The doubt in Wu Ya''s heart became more and more intense, does this Liu Qingshan have three heads and six arms, or is his eyes and mouth slanted so he cannot be told to others?


    When they were searching for someone, Wu Ya was specifically looking for the woman. When they first entered the Liu Jia Tun, Wu Ya saw the woman talking nonsense with someone in the shade of a tree, and even laughed as she talked. Her voice was extremely loud, and she did not know how to hide from the noise, so she must be a gossipy woman.


    Initially, it was best to ask around from these people. She would tell you everything that she didn''t want to know, especially the unfortunate things that happened to those people. It must have been a detailed and legendary thing.


    The woman was just worrying that no one would gossip with her, so when she heard Wu Ya mention it, she immediately became interested. She poured all three generations of the Liu Family''s ancestors and grandchildren like beans, even the widow Liu Er stole from the village while carrying her daughter-in-law. Wu Ya was just a young lady, but she scolded Liu Qingshan happily and shut his mouth.


    Wuya was somewhat irritated, but he wasn''t discouraged. On the contrary, his fighting spirit was ignited. He didn''t know what kind of terrifying existence this woman, who could make her shut up, would be the one to ask about it.


    Although a child''s words might not count, but it was better than nothing. Thinking about it, Wu Ya fished in his pocket for a few dates and walked towards the mountain stream in Liu Jia Tun. In the middle of summer, the only thing the children could play with was going up the mountain to pick the fruits, going down the stream to fish, and going to the mountain stream to look for the right thing to do.


    Although the jujube at the foot of the Western Mountain was sour and astringent, and the adults did not like it, the children still loved it a lot. Furthermore, the jujube grew at the foot of the Western Mountain, and only the Li Family village had it in the surrounding area.


    As Wu Ya walked to the foot of the mountain stream, she saw a few half-grown children at the edge of a stone beach in the middle of the stream, fishing and splashing water. As Wu Ya walked to the foot of the mountain stream, she saw a few half-grown children at the edge of a stone beach in the middle of a stream, fishing and splashing water.


    This little mountain stream was small, it wasn''t impossible to use this method, but capturing more was harder. Wuya thought for a moment, then went to a nearby forest and picked some young tree leaves, this young tree Wuya had never seen before in his previous life, he didn''t know if it was due to the differences between the north and south or the unique characteristics of this place, Wuya wasn''t too clear either.


    I only know that the leaves of this tree can be rubbed together to give a white color


    The branches and leaves come, spread the branches and leaves on the palm, put in the sun for a while, the moisture in the branches and leaves disappear, will be especially viscous compared to 502 glue.


    Moreover, once the water from the leaves was lost, it would be difficult to wash it off with water. If it was not soaked in water for twenty minutes, it would not be clean. This way, catching the fish would be the most convenient.


    When they felt that the viscosity of their palms were about to reach the same, Wuya followed them into the stream. The group of boys who were previously fishing in the mountain stream saw this strange big girl and were obviously surprised for a moment, but they didn''t care too much about it. Their priority now was to catch the fish, everything else wasn''t important.


    Wuya did not pay attention to their diameter and took a few steps upstream. Although the mountain stream was small, because they left it on top of the mountain, the slope was weak, it was summer, and before it, it rained a lot of rain, the water in the mountain stream was very fast, a large number of black fish would be caught and rushed down the mountain, the best time to catch the fish was when it was coming.

 C13

    Wu Ya''s position in the upstream area was better than those kids. However, they didn''t care about Wu Ya''s existence even if they had more people. Wu Ya also didn''t care and continued bowing.


    He stretched his hands into the stream and began working on the left and right side of the boat. In each hand, he grabbed onto the belly of a small black fish.


    "Where did you come from? How did you come to our Liu Jia Tun to catch fish? Do you know that only we can catch black fish in the stream?!" It was obvious that this childish voice had no confidence as it continued to intimidate them, causing Wu Ya to secretly laugh, but she did not show it on her face.


    "Liu Qingshan? "You idiot Liu!" The leading man exclaimed, he then used his hand to cover his mouth, and shook his head at Wu Ya: "We cannot tell you about Liu Qingshan, if you find out about it, you can ask someone else."


    "I don''t want to know anything about other people, I only want to know about Liu Qingshan. Why don''t you tell me more about Liu Qingshan? I have said it, what will happen to Liu Dajin''s family? " Wuya asked curiously.


    A few days ago, we didn''t want any cake from him, so we insisted on giving it to him. Not even allowing him to talk about Liu Qingshan, if anyone found out about it, he would tell Liu San and the rest that he wasn''t going to rent the land to us. So we can''t say. " The one who spoke was another guy, so when he said it, a few people echoed:


    "That''s right, Liu Dajin''s family also gave us cakes."


    "Our family has also sent them off, we can''t say anything about it. You should change people. "


    "How about this, you guys just tell me, there''s only the few of us here, no one will know, and the Liu Dajin family won''t know either." How about this, you guys just tell me, after all, there are only the few of us here, and no one will know either. No one else knows, so don''t worry! "


    After thinking for a moment, Wu Ya enticed: "There are about 10 fish. Take them to my house to make some fish soup. The fish soup that comes out is very white and fragrant. It tastes really good."


    As they talked, the children''s saliva drooled. A few of them wanted to open their mouths, but they were hesitant. They looked at each other and wanted to say something, but they did not dare to.


    "You guys didn''t say it, but I''ve already put the fish back into the stream." With that, Wu Ya pretended to go to the stone stall to fish. This group of gluttonous little bastards, it wouldn''t do if they didn''t come at once.


    "Don''t... Don''t... Don''t... Don''t throw the fish, let''s talk, let''s talk. "A plump man wiped his saliva and was the first to speak. He turned around and looked at the man in the lead," Big Brother Dashun, let''s talk.


    At the beginning, a few people followed suit and advised, "That''s right. That''s right. Big Brother Dashun, I want to eat fish. Let''s talk."


    The leading man was moved, seeing that the rest were all willing to speak, he said without hesitation: "Then catch five more fish for us, I''ll tell you about Liu Qingshan."


    "Sure, I''ll catch five of them if you say so." As he said this, Wu Ya took out a handful of dates from his pocket. "Well, you said that these dates are yours as well."


    "Let''s talk about those." Most of the children in the village had very few mouths, and it was rare to see some sour dates. A few men''s eyes lit up with a thief, how could they not sell Liu Qingshan out?


    When the children walked far away with the twenty black fish in their arms in satisfaction, Wu Ya finally soaked both of his hands in the stream. He only left the Liu Jia Tun after the young trees and leaves had all been soaked away, rushing towards the Lee family village.


    Great you, Lady Wang. If you really find a normal person for me to take care of this time, then I won''t be able to do anything to you. But since you told me about this weird Liu Qingshan, then don''t blame me for being rude. Thinking about that, a smile of unknown meaning appeared on Wuya''s face, and his footsteps unconsciously sped up.


    Even if there was something to do in the village, it would still take a few more hours for them to rest. They would wait until the sun was a little lighter before they could leave the fields, so right now, it was very quiet outside of the Li Family Village, other than Qin family.


    At this time, the Qin family was in a mess, Lady Wang was patting her thighs, cursing and swearing in front of everyone. Old Man Qin had a dark expression on his face, smoking his pipe without saying a word.


    Big Mountain and Zhang Qinghong, who had just returned from the town, were sitting in the living room with depressed expressions on their faces. Big Mountain was busy bringing tea to his wife, while Zhang Shi was leaning on the reclining chair, holding her stomach with one hand and the newly bought sesame cake with the other.


    From time to time, she would look at Lady Wang who was crying her heart out to the heavens. On the corner of Mrs Zhang''s mouth, there was a hint of ridicule, as if this matter had nothing to do with her.


    Only the Madam Lin, the ones with big or small bags, had just returned to the Qin family. They did not even have time to drink a mouthful of water before they had already started to cook in the kitchen. The whole family had not eaten lunch at this hour, how could they not make Madam Lin anxious, especially the eldest and second son wives who were pregnant, not to mention that they were all carrying expensive kids in their stomachs.


    As for the mastermind, Qin Wuya, she was humming a song as she walked back to her house in the village. As she walked, he kept wiping off the yellow mud on her body.


    Before even entering the courtyard of the main house, he saw Li Zheng''s wife carrying a wooden bucket of clothes out, obviously wanting to go to the river to wash. However, he saw Qin Wuya, covered in mud and mud, standing at the distant door, he was so frightened that he took a step back and slowly said: "Isn''t this the fifth girl of Qin family, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Aunt!" "I beg Aunt to save Wuya, Wuya has kowtowed to you!"


    Seeing the smile on Li Zheng''s wife''s face disappear completely, Shuangxi kneeled down heavily on the yellow mud ground, his upper and lower lip biting down, his eyes unwittingly falling down. Other than endless despair, there was nothing in his eyes, and Qin Wuya just continued to kowtow time and time again in front of Li Zheng''s wife.


    "What''s going on!?" "Who''s coming?" Li Zheng, Li Shunquan, was originally napping in the hall at home. When he woke up, his eyes were still blurry when he heard the cries of a girl outside. He quickly washed up and rushed out, accompanied by the two girls and a brat.


    One of the little girls recognized Wu Ya, so she called out crisply, "Big sister Wu Ya."


    But now, Wu Ya couldn''t even take this little loli into consideration. It was just that after seeing so many people, he cried even harder. Tears and snot came out, and his forehead made loud banging sounds.


    "I beg Uncle Li Zheng, please save me. "My sister-in-law is going to sell me off again."


    "Wuya, listen to aunt, get up first. If there''s anything, we can talk." Li Zheng''s wife was the first to react. She put down the wooden basin in her hands and came over to help Wu Ya up.


    "Wuya, poor girl. Your aunt knows that you''ve been wronged. First, don''t cry and speak properly with your aunt. That Wang woman has done some wicked things."


    Qin Wuya also did not speak, she only cried while leaning into Li Zheng''s wife''s embrace, as if she wanted to transmit all of the grievances in her heart to her, and she gradually cried until she almost passed out.


    After marrying into the Li family village for a few years, Madame Wang, the eldest daughter-in-law of the Qin family, was already famous for being a run-down wife. The two daughters of the Qin family had already been affected by her to such an extent.


    A few women would usually avoid n¨¦e Wang when they talked, but they all knew that she was a person with a rotten heart.


    Although all the villagers valued men and women more than their own sons, it was rare for them to not like the sight of their own sister-in-law and daughter-in-law. They could only say a few more words in the open and in the dark.


    Furthermore, Qin family was someone with a different surname who moved in afterwards. Although she had entered the village from Old Man Qin''s previous book, the person with a different surname was someone with a different surname after all.


    "Wuya is not afraid, then what did Lady Wang do? Tell Aunt, if Aunt is in charge of you, does she want you to sell it to that village''s old head again?"

 C14

    The head of the village was the marriage that Lady Wang and Qin Wuya had told each other. With only ten taels of Hiring, Lady Wang had already bought her daughter, an old man even older than herself, as a concubine. Qin Wuya was forced to smash his head into a wall in front of the entire village.


    Qin Wuya was only fifteen years old, and a little girl''s family, if they weren''t forced into a desperate situation, wouldn''t they have the guts to do such a thing? They didn''t have children or girls. Although the women in the village loved to talk about their parents, it was a small matter.


    Li Zheng''s wife also had her own daughters, but her two daughters were usually raised in a pampered way, and would normally eat and drink to their hearts''s content. Everyone said that once a daughter''s family got married and became a wife, that would be the beginning of their life of suffering, so as long as their family wasn''t poor and couldn''t open the pot, even normal farmers would treat their girls well at home.


    Qin Wuya''s tiny body was still in shock, and her tears had not stopped because of it. However, she still swallowed with fear: "No ¡­ Yes, she was not the boss, but the Liu Qingshan of the Liu Jia Tun. Elder sister-in-law wants to sell me to Liu Qingshan for ten silver! " After saying that, Qin Wuya''s voice became even louder.


    "Who is this Liu Qingshan from the Liu Jia Tun? You''ve never heard of it? " Hearing that it was not Old Yu, Li Shunquan heaved a sigh of relief. In his eyes, no matter how bad he was, there was nothing worse than marrying Old Yu.


    "He is the nephew of my sister-in-law''s nephew, from the Liu Dajin family of Liu Jia Tun." Qin Wuya explained to him about Liu Qingshan''s background with a trembling hand. But Li Shunquan frowned and asked: "Is that wife of the Wang family, that lame Liu San''s daughter, Liu Xinger?"


    Qin Wuya did not speak, she silently nodded, and confirmed what she was saying.


    "Rumor has it that Liu San''s Cripple only has one daughter, Liu Xinger, and he doesn''t have a son? This Liu Qingshan is? " Li Shunquan asked doubtfully.


    "It''s the grandson of the Liu Family." Qin Wuya carefully returned.


    "As far as I know, the conditions at Liu San''s family with his lame brothers are pretty good. According to their age ranking, this Liu Qingshan is not very old, and can be considered a good marriage. Why aren''t you satisfied?" When the reason was clear, Li Shunquan said unhappily, and just said that Qin Wuya was causing trouble for no reason.


    How could Qin Wuya not understand Li Shunquan''s tone? Ignoring the support of the Li Zheng''s wife, she immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Li Shunquan.


    "Uncle Li Zheng, it''s not like I, Qin Wuya, can''t differentiate between right and wrong, and cause trouble for no reason. If it wasn''t that I really have no other choice, I wouldn''t want to come and bother you. [That sister-in-law is really too black-hearted.]


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing the expression in Qin Wuya''s eyes, Li Shunquan felt that it was strange, it seemed that the fifth daughter of the Qin family was not a child that did nothing, he must have truly met with a barrier, and asked sternly.


    "If Liu Qingshan was a good person, then how could I still say anything? Even if I were to marry him, I would say whatever it took to please my sister-in-law. But Liu Qingshan is not a normal person, he is a madman!


    A sister of mine who married into the Liu Jia Tun was the Liu Qingshan from the Liu Dajin family that she told me about. When he was three years old, his head was burnt to a crisp and he became an idiot. However, if it''s just a fool, then I''ll just treat it as having a hard time of my own. But was not only foolish, he was also a madman who turned out to be a devil! "


    "How can this be? Fifth Miss, have you investigated clearly what that Liu Qingshan is like? " When the Li Zheng''s wife heard Qin Wuya''s words, she was so shocked that her mouth gaped open.


    Qin Wuya wiped her tears away with her sleeves and began to tell the couple about what she had asked them about in the Liu Jia Tun.


    So it turned out that this Liu Qingshan was just a fool who did not recognize anyone at the start, and his hands and feet could be considered nimble. Normally, he would be able to weave small things with bamboo sticks, and he could even be considered tall and straight, with a rather majestic appearance.


    As Liu Qingshan turned sixteen, Liu Dajin and her daughter-in-law began to think about marrying their son to a new wife, so that they could bear children very early.


    But no matter how good a young lad was, he was still a fool. A girl from a good family wouldn''t easily be married off, and a girl from the Liu Dajin family was also picky. Although Liu Qingshan was a fool, he was still Liu Dajin''s only son.


    Liu Dajin once again remembered that although his own son was an idiot, his hands and feet were still fine. Hence, he tried to use their relationship to send Liu Qingshan to the established knitting shop as an apprentice.


    He was originally fine, but somehow someone took Liu Qingshan on a trip to the Ox Temple, and after coming back, Liu Qingshan went crazy, he would bite anything he saw, and Liu Qingshan was originally tall and strong, with a body full of energy, he beat up all the apprentices in the workshop one by one, and in the end was sent to the prison.


    After that, Liu Dajin had to gather some silver to bring his son out of prison, and then give him money from door to door as compensation.


    Liu Dajin then thought to find a wife for him to take care of first. Everyone knew that Liu Qingshan was a madman, if they were to marry her, they would not have to look after him, but rather send them to torture him. Someone who could even bite off the ear of their own sister, would there still be a way for her to live?


    "My sister-in-law is cruel. She is going to push me into a fire pit. But my father believes in her words. As long as the Liu Family is willing to pay 10 taels of silver, they will send me there!"


    Uncle Li Zheng, Aunt Zhang, save me. I will not marry Liu Qingshan. If I were to marry into the Liu Family, I might as well jump into the river at the village entrance.


    After Qin Wuya finished speaking, she was about to stand up and walk out of the village, but how could that Li Zheng''s wife let Qin Wuya find her way of thinking?


    How can he do such a thing? He wants to force Wu Ya to his death, Old man, let''s go to the Qin family now, kick Wang Dahua out of the Li family village, our Li family village cannot tolerate such a morally corrupt and dirty thing. "


    "This wife of the Da Zhuang is really going too far. The broken woman from the Wang family village actually came to our Li family village to harm our daughter."


    Li Shunquan was furious, this Lady Wang was too vicious. In the past, this kind of woman, who had a bad heart, would not even be able to pull her out to soak in a pig cage.


    "Fifth girl, don''t worry, Uncle will help you. I''ll bring you to the Qin family right now to seek justice. Let''s see what Lady Wang will do to you."


    "Aunt Zhang, Uncle Li Zheng, Wuya doesn''t dare to go back to that house right now. Wuya sneaked out, sister-in-law and daddy will beat me to death." Wuya feigned cowardice as he spoke.


    "I want to see who dares!" Li Shunquan stomped his feet, his eyes were wide opened, and he was brimming with energy, probably because he was angry, the beard on his chin started to tremble.


    When Lin Zi had just finished cooking dinner, a family had just gone up to the table, Qin Wuya and Rizon and Rizon arrived at the entrance of the Qin household along with a few women who were watching the fun from the village.


    Old Man Qin hadn''t even finished his cake before he heard the ruckus outside. Feeling displeased, he put it down and stormed into the courtyard.


    "Wu Ya? You little girl, you still dare to come back! " Having seen Qin Wuya enter the door, Old Man Qin could no longer hold back his anger for the entire day. Disgust and viciousness flashed past his eyes, and he wanted to slap Qin Wuya on the face.


    Old Man Qin was only forty years old, and was a man who grew crops throughout his life. With all his strength, he did not hold back when he furiously slapped Qin Wuya, causing golden stars to appear before his eyes as he fell to the ground.


    Qin Wuya, whose mind was still in a daze, felt a sweet taste coming from her mouth, that was just a piece of broken teeth accompanied with fresh blood. She coincidentally was caught red-handed by Rizon and Rizon who was standing behind Qin Wuya.


    Li Shunquan, who was hesitating on whether or not he should interfere in other people''s affairs, was angered by Old Man Qin''s slapping move: "Alright, Old Man Qin, what do you mean now? To hit Wu Ya in front of me, is it for me to see?"


    "Poor Fifth Girl! No wonder you want to court death, this Qin family can''t stay here any longer, how can a good child be beaten to such a state at home. " Li Zheng''s wife held Qin Wuya who was on the ground in her arms, feeling pained in her heart. Li Zheng''s wife''s voice was loud and clear, with that, everyone in the kitchen was called out, even the village women who were previously hustling and bustling outside were called in.


    When embolic wife, who had just talked to Wu Ya in the morning, saw Wu Ya, whose mouth was covered in blood and looked like she was unconscious, he anxiously ran in with a shout and hugged Qin Wuya together with Li Zheng''s wife:


    "Why are you still fine this morning, and you''re already like this. Old Man Qin, why did you hit Wu Ya like this?"


    Old Man Qin, who was just furious, could only see Qin Wuya. She was so flustered that she did not care about anything else, and just gave him a slap. She did not expect that so many people would suddenly appear in her courtyard, including Li Zheng''s wife. Their faces immediately turned red, not knowing what to say.


    "Wu Ya, my family''s Wu Ya ¡­" "What''s going on?" When Madam Lin heard the commotion, he also anxiously ran out. He saw that Qin Wuya was in the arms of Li Zheng''s wife and embolic wife, motionless, her face was covered in mud and there was even glaring blood at him from the corner of her mouth.


    "Sister Lin, it''s not that I''m talking about you, but look at how you''ve forced Wuya into a corner!" What a good girl. The Li family village can''t find a better girl than your Qin family''s three sisters. No matter if it is the family''s work or the land''s work, they are still responsible for it and they are filial. But why do you not care about your blessings? We will not talk about San Yaji anymore, but you guys only have Wu Ya left, why do you still want to ruin her? "


    The one who spoke was Fang Li, the village widow. Widow Fang had lost her husband at such a young age, and did not even have a male and female Fang, so she was very close to all the children in the village.


    Especially Qin Wuya, as a child, she was especially eye-catching to Fang. Every time the hens in the house laid eggs, Fang would secretly leave two for Wu Ya to eat. Of course, it was impossible for the current Qin Wuya to know, but the Fang felt heartache towards Qin Wuya, so she couldn''t help but speak in a slightly heavier tone.


    "Aunt Fang, your words are really unpleasant. What do you mean we forced Wuya to do? What did we do properly?" Fifth girl was lazy by herself. She didn''t know where she had gone to so early in the morning. She didn''t even cook breakfast or lunch. She only came back when the sun was about to set.


    Even a fifteen-year-old girl doesn''t know the rules. How can father not be anxious when he sees Tian running around randomly? What was father''s mistake in reprimanding her? That was also for the sake of her reputation. "


    She felt that Fang was a widow that had no children and no girls, and that she normally secretly ate things that Qin Wuya would not even bring back to the Qin family for her to eat, so she naturally did not like Widow Fang at all.

 C15

    "Lady Wang, what did you say? What do you mean by lazy? What is called a fiend? There is no one more sensible than the Qin family''s daughter in the Li Family Village, why do you talk about his like that?


    Should Wu Ya cook for you, Wang Dahua, just like that? You are my daughter-in-law, and I am my sister-in-law. Why don''t you think about these things too much? If you ask anyone in the village who cooked and did the laundry, why did it change when you came to your house? You still need me to serve you? In all of the villages in the area of Clear Water Town, several miles away, there is no one more lazy than you, Wang Dahua! "


    Wang Dahua didn''t like the way the Widow Fang talked about him, so when she heard her talk about him, she was immediately enraged. She placed her hands on her hips and spat in disdain, "Pui! You unlucky star, do you need to bother about the matters of our Qin family? "He killed his own husband and his in-laws after just entering the door. Why does she care about the affairs of our Qin family when he has no son? Do you even have the qualifications?"


    However, Widow Fang was crying so hard that she was almost out of breath. Every single word that Wang Dahua said just now was like a knife stabbing into Widow Fang''s body.


    Widow Fang had lived a lonely and miserable life. Living alone in the Li Family Village and guarding a widow, there was bound to be a lot of gossip and gossip. But now, someone was pointing at him and scolding him, scolding him. How could Widow Fang still live!


    That year, Widow Fang was only 17 years old and married into the Li Family Village. Her husband Li Daquan was also an expert in farming in the village.


    However, he did not expect that after being married for less than three months, Li Daquan, who went to the town to do some menial work for someone, would be replaced by the main family members and sent to the battlefield. He did not come back after that, and it was only when the third Limper of the Liu Jia Tun came back that she brought news of Li Daquan''s death.


    When Li Daquan left, Fang was pregnant for a month, but when she heard that her husband had been captured to fight in the war, she could not take the blow, and actually fainted and gave birth. Li Daquan''s parents had also successively fallen ill because of the chain of attacks.


    Originally, the villagers and the clan''s elders would more or less help him out a little, but after all, they were just helping out a little. In just a year, the two elders died from camera, leaving Fang as a young widow, without a husband or children, and lived a miserable life.


    Although a member of the military could be exempted from taxes and get three buckets of food every year, the commoners who were willing to go to war would at least hope to live a peaceful life.


    The people of the Li family village all lacked military status, but the big family in the town did not want their son to suffer because they were rich, and just so happened to grab Li Daquan, who came to work at home, and tied him up and sent him away. The town''s parents had received the Li family''s money, so they did not care about it at all.


    After Li Daquan''s family found out, Fang and Li Daquan''s parents went to the town''s Wang family quite a bit and got kicked out. They went to the yamen to report but were imprisoned for a month without a reason, and it was only the family that paid for them.


    Since ancient times, people did not fight with officials. Fang, who had suffered before, stopped tormenting the two brothers after they left.


    It was said that deep wounds would heal as time passed, but no matter how good the wounds were, they were still there. It wasn''t something that could be removed so easily. Normally, he used his clothes to cover himself, so he had to lie to others, but he also lied to himself and forgot about it after a long time.


    But what Lady Wang said today was to untie Widow Fang''s clothes in front of everyone, and then expose the deep scar that could be seen through bone in broad daylight. She was taking away Widow Fang''s life.


    There were a lot of people gossiping behind the scenes in the village, but in front of so many people, there was only Lady Wang. All of a sudden, the few women who were familiar with Widow Fang naturally didn''t have a good impression of Lady Wang.


    He stood up and rushed to the front of n¨¦e Wang, pointing straight at Wang Dahua''s nose and scolding loudly: "Alright you Wang Dahua, your Wang Family Village has raised such a lousy woman, but she has actually caused our Li Family Village to suffer, with a mouth full of dog droppings!


    You dare to mess around here in broad daylight! You are speaking nonsense and blabbering nonsense. Aren''t you afraid that the King of Hell will pull your tongue?! "


    Wang Dahua was frightened by Li Zheng''s wife''s aggressive roar to the point of cowering down. She hurriedly said embarrassedly, "I ¡­ "What did I say? I ¡­"


    "Bullshit!" Li Zheng''s wife was flustered: "You didn''t say anything! Do you think big guys are deaf?! " The moment Li Zheng''s wife finished speaking, Widow Fang who was still wiping away her tears suddenly jumped, rushed forward and grabbed onto Wang Dahua''s hair, and fiercely slapped him twice, and cursed:


    "I told you, Wang Dahua, to rot your mouth, I''ll beat you to death! I''m a jinx, what about you? What the hell are you? Even if Fang Qiu Gui dies here today, I will drag you along with me, Wang Dahua, to get rid of this calamity in our Li Family Village. "


    Fang Qiu Gui was a good friend of the Widow Fang. Although the Widow Fang was pitiful and had a good character, she was also very shrewd. At the moment, he had suffered so much and wished she could beat Lady Wang to death.


    doted on his wife, but because he was at the moment, he did not dare take action. However, Widow Fang''s eyes were getting more and more intense, his heart was anxious, and he shouted:


    "Big Flower is still pregnant, what are you doing?" As he said that, he stepped forward and pulled Widow Fang away, causing him to fall to the ground.


    Although everyone was unsatisfied with Qin Dazhuang''s actions, but it was true that Mrs Wang was pregnant, and it was normal for men to be worried about the child in their stomach, so they did not dare to say anything.


    However, Wang Dahua didn''t expect that because she was caught off guard, her head and face were in extreme pain, and she was also stunned, unable to retaliate. However, when she was pulled away by her own man, she stopped.


    Wang Shi was originally a shrew, only she bullied others. How could anyone bully her? She also started to make a scene.


    Letting go of his own man, he walked forward and grabbed Widow Fang''s hair, then twisted it together with Widow Fang''s manservant. Because Widow Fang fell to the ground earlier, he was actually at a disadvantage for a moment. He was scratched on the head and face by Wang Dahua and ruthlessly kicked a few times.


    Everyone could not bear to see her pull on the ground, but unlike Lady Wang, they immediately sat themselves down on the ground and cried, "There''s no justice in the world! He had beaten up a pregnant woman! You bastards! Joining together to bully a big belly woman like me!


    You Widow Fang that was struck by a thousand knives, you have a husband that died, only those who have committed crimes can live to see their child to death, you are jealous, you jealous! I have an aunt, you were struck by a thousand knives, you want to torture my child to death! Why are you so evil!


    Father! Mother! Dazhuang, look at how your wife has been bullied ~! I still have the fat grandson of the Qin family in my stomach, what if I get screwed around and get lost by this unlucky star! "


    However, n¨¦e Wang already had six months of experience, and her belly was rising very clearly. If something really happened, none of them would be able to take care of it, and because of this, no one would be able to tell what was going on as they watched n¨¦e Wang throw her tantrum.


    Widow Fang was furious, but she did not dare to act again when she saw the child in Lady Wang''s womb, so she could only climb up on Li Zheng''s wife''s shoulder and started crying.


    Although Old Man Qin''s slap was fierce, and even though Qin Wuya had indeed been beaten unconscious, he did not really faint. It was just that Qin Wuya felt that it was more appropriate to not faint at this moment, and to not put up a show and let himself be slapped instead. He simply pretended to faint after thinking about it, and in reality, he was carefully listening to the progress of things outside.


    Originally, he had wanted to ask for justice from the other wives first, and when the time was right, he would pretend to wake up and continue crying about Old Man Qin and Wang Dahua''s crimes. This would be even more effective, but he didn''t expect that the Widow Fang''s matter would actually become even more serious.


    Qin Wuya was not clear about the matters of the Widow Fang, but after hearing Lady Wang''s shameless words, she felt that the Widow Fang was also a pitiful person.

 C16

    It seemed like he couldn''t continue acting. Qin Wuya clenched his teeth, pretended to be unconscious, and raised his head. Seeing Shunzi''s wife and Madam Lin, he weakly called out: "Mother, Aunt."


    Before the blood and mud on Wu Ya''s face could be wiped away, he looked even more pitiful than when he first arrived. Madam Lin''s heart jumped when he saw this, and started crying while hugging Wu Ya: "My poor child, what''s wrong with you! You should talk to Mother! "


    "Yes!" "Wuya, don''t cry first. Tell everyone here that you''re a good child. If there''s anything you need, we''ll make it up to you." The women of the village chimed in.


    Even Li Zheng''s wife, who had heard Wu Ya''s words before, felt his nose sour when he heard them say it again. His eyes moistened. "Sin!"


    "What nonsense are you spouting! When am I going to sell you out!?" Old Man Qin couldn''t help but think of what Lady Wang had said to him previously, but Old Man Qin admitted that he had only found a good marriage for Qin Wuya, how could it be called selling. As for the Hiring, he had completely forgotten about it.


    "Exactly! "You little girl, what nonsense are you spouting!"


    The truth of the matter was very clear to n¨¦e Wang, but even though she was guilty, she still remained stubborn. She immediately followed Old Man Qin''s words to explain: "Fifth girl, you should speak from the heart to speak. If you wanted to live, you should die from the old man''s words. and will never marry you off again! "


    "It''s not a matter of old age!" Before Wu Ya could say anything, Li Zheng''s wife angrily interrupted Wang Shi:


    It''s fine if you commit crimes yourself, but you don''t have to do too much for the child in your stomach. Aren''t you afraid that you will be punished for doing too many bad things?


    "Zhang!" What nonsense are you spouting! "You dare to curse my son? I''ll fight you to the death!" When Lady Wang heard Li Zheng''s wife cursing her son, her anger flared up. With one hand on her stomach, she brandished her claws and bared her fangs at Li Zheng''s wife.


    But that was the Li Zheng''s wife, no matter how much Qin Dazhuang cared for his wife, he didn''t dare be rash, so he immediately hugged Lady Wang and pulled her back, to prevent her from causing trouble.


    "Zhang family, I respect you for being my wife, but you can''t curse my grandson in such a way! "If anything happens to my grandson, even if you are the wife of a county magistrate, I, Old Man Qin, will talk it out with you no matter how old I am."


    At the moment, what he treasured the most were the goosebumps on his eldest son''s wife''s belly. Although his second son''s family also had them, they did not show it to him and could not be seen. What Li Zheng''s wife was saying right now was to stab Old Man Qin''s heart with a knife. How could Old Man Qin not be anxious?


    "What did I say? You know best what I said! I wanted your Qin family to be virtuous and not have Wang Dahua do something so wicked. "


    Li Zheng''s wife was not afraid of Old Man Qin''s glare. After saying that to Old Man Qin with his waist stuck, he turned around and fiercely looked at Wang Dahua: "Don''t think that your actions are invisible! Liu Jia Tun is not far from our Li Family Village, do you think that no one would notice the bad belly you have behind your back? "


    "Liu Jia Tun? What Liu Jia Tun?! " The confused Madam Lin hugged Qin Wuya and asked fearfully! She looked at her old man and found that she seemed to have thought of something. He was looking at Lady Wang with a fierce gaze.


    When Lady Wang heard Liu Jia Tun''s words, she was so afraid that she retreated a few steps and didn''t dare to speak.


    This time, Madam Lin''s heart beat even faster. Instinctively, she felt that Li Zheng''s wife''s words were true. "Wang Shi has done another heinous thing:" Wu Ya! Wu Ya! Tell your mother, tell her what grievances you have suffered! "Mother will make the decision for you. If your eldest sister-in-law does anything to let you down, even if Mother chased her out of the house, she will seek justice for you!"


    "Huh?!" The soft bun was about to explode! Wu Ya was overjoyed. Regardless of whether the words of the Madam Lin worked or not, the rise of the Madam Lin would always be beneficial to him.


    "


    Mother! My sister-in-law wants me to marry Liu Qingshan of the Liu Jia Tun! Daddy said that as long as the Hiring is worth ten liang, he will marry me over! Mother! I won''t marry Liu Qingshan! "I won''t marry!"


    "Who is this Liu Qingshan? "How come I didn''t know?" Madam Lin asked.


    "Liu Qingshan is the nephew of Eldest Sister-in-Law, and is the son of Liu Jia Tun''s Liu Dajin ¡­" When Wu Ya was about to continue speaking, Lady Wang interrupted him. Her originally guilty face suddenly forced a straight face, raised her neck, and arrogantly said:


    "That''s right, that Liu Qingshan is indeed my eldest sister-in-law''s nephew. When I just turned 19 this year, my family wanted to find him a marriage, so my eldest sister-in-law entrusted it to me. I originally wanted to marry Wu Ya to me.


    That is a good marriage. Have you heard of the Liu Family? The Liu Family and the Liu Family were all good families with money and land! Liu Qingshan was the eldest grandson of the Liu Family, Liu Dajin''s only son. Liu Dajin only had him as the only son, and all the silver from the fields in his family were given to Liu Qingshan alone.


    It''s not because I''m boasting about Liu Qingshan''s looks and talents, and my family''s condition is good, so I can''t get any kind of girls. Although he''s a bit old, it''s because he went to the town to study for three years that he wasted his time. That was a good thing for him. How could he compare to the average man with crops? Whoever girl is married isn''t going to live the life of a young mistress. "


    After he finished speaking, Wang Dahua couldn''t help but look at Qin Wuya with contempt and say: "I was just thinking that my sister-in-law hasn''t been married off yet, and this is also being left to her due to good things. But she, on the other hand, is still fine with it. What kind of threshold is the Liu Family? If it weren''t for me, would Wu Ya, with his looks and Qin family''s wealth, be able to catch the attention of the Liu Family? "


    Wang Dahua''s words were extremely unpleasant to hear, not only, even Old Man Qin''s expression was ugly. This showed that the Qin family was very poor and high and high, and they did not even care about the women from the Qin family, Wang Dahua''s words were simply slapping Old Man Qin''s face.


    Seeing that everyone was stunned by what he had said, Wang Dahua felt that what he had said was more and more reasonable.


    "He''s so kind-hearted!" Being humiliated in such a way, my good intentions are gone! When I finished my job, I was thinking about Wuya and was looking for her. So what? I was falsely accused of selling off Wuya! Are they trying to sell it under such good conditions? "


    Even the bad ones can be said as black, while the white ones can be said as black. Not to mention the others, even she believed in herself. With these words, the women present hesitated a little and started to believe it.


    According to Wang Shi, the Liu Family was a good family that was hard to find. It was not a bad thing to have a happy marriage to Wuya. Could it be that Wang Shi had changed her mind and was really kind-hearted? Even the Madam Lin was confused when she heard this.


    When Wuya saw that Lady Wang''s words were even better than singing, he didn''t want to expose her words at all, so he let her explain everything. After knowing the truth of the matter, Liu Zheng and Li Zheng''s wife could only sneer at Lady Wang, not exposing her, all they could do was wait for her to continue acting.


    If it was not for the fact that people who did not know her character would have thought that she was a good daughter-in-law who truly cared for Qin family, for the first time, they would have thought that she had suffered a great injustice.


    But who was Lady Wang? The Li Family Village was famous for having a bad heart. Even though she said those words with tears in her eyes, the surrounding villagers were only skeptical, some of the women who knew that the Wang Family was morally corrupted would not believe her, and only looked at Qin Wuya with suspicion.


    Qin Wuya knew that the time was ripe. Without waiting for Lady Wang to shut her mouth, she kneeled down and told the rest of the people that she had heard in the Liu Jia Tun in a loud voice, adding fuel to the fire. As she said this, everyone trembled in fear, even Lady Wang was left speechless. She obviously did not expect Qin Wuya to understand it so clearly.


    No one would have thought that Liu Qingshan, who was known by the Wang Clan as an extremely talented person, would actually be a madman, and could go crazy at any time and bite someone''s ear off. This was too terrifying. If Wu Ya was truly married like this, then he would either be tortured to death or be driven mad.


    Seeing everyone''s fearful and repressed expressions, Qin Wuya knew that it was time for her performance. Gritting her teeth, Qin Wuya casually wiped the tears and puddle of blood on her face, then heavily kowtowed in the direction of Old Man Qin and Lady Wang.


    The forehead that was not completely recovered was knocked heavily into the yellow mud that was filled with rough stones. The sticky blood that stained the dirt looked like it had returned to the scene before Qin Wuya committed suicide three months ago, shocking everyone present.


    "Father!" "Mother!"


    This call, Qin Wuya, used almost all the strength in her body to only yell out. Her hoarse voice mixed with the sobs, made everyone''s heart ache.


    "Wuya, I beg of you! Please, Wuya will work well, Wuya will work hard for you, dad! Don''t sell me to Liu Qingshan, Wuya will earn money for you, Wuya will earn ten silver for you! Please don''t sell Wuya!


    Eldest Sister-in-Law! Wu Ya will cook for you! I''ll wash your clothes! Wu Yi will serve you! Scolding or beating is up to you! "Please don''t sell Wuya!"


    Qin Wuya kowtowed and begged for mercy once again, without saying anything else, but only begging for mercy, as if more and more blood was flowing from her forehead. Her face, body, and floor were all filled with a piercing red color, and that tragic scene caused a few soft-hearted women to feel a pain in their noses, as they all began to wipe away their tears.


    What a sin! What a sin!


    After destroying one, could it be that the last one will end up like this? What in the world was this evil!?


    "Lady Wang, even if I don''t want this old life of mine today, I will still fight with you!" I''m going to fight you to the death! "


    After Madam Lin heard what Wu Ya said, she stood there dumbstruck like a puppet who had lost his soul. When she realized that she was looking at her daughter''s miserable appearance, she did not know when her originally stiff and wooden eyes had become bloodshot and terrifying, and he did not care about the others who were rushing over to fight against Wang Shi. However, she was stopped by Qin Dazhuang who was standing by his side.


    The Madam Lin couldn''t care so much now. She only had one year in her heart to kill the Wang family, to kill this demon that harmed her daughter, no one could stop her. Even if her own son stopped her, the Madam Lin would not care about anything and tear off her hair.

 C17

    Wang Dahua shouted loudly, "Damned old granny, what are you doing!? If you dare hit me, I will have the grandson of Qin family in my stomach! You actually dared to hit me! You old bastard. "


    Lady Wang was a shrew to begin with, and did not care about anything else when she went crazy. Seeing that Madam Lin dared to tear off her hair, and that she was stopped by her own husband, she immediately lost her temper, and threw herself at Madam Lin with one hand holding her stomach.


    Before Li Shunquan could finish speaking, Third Uncle was so angry that he hit Li Shunquan''s shoulder with his walking stick: "In our Li Family Village, you have to follow the rules of the Li Family Village. If you can''t take it, get the hell out of the Li Family Village! We, the Li Family Village, cannot tolerate a slut who beats up her parents. "


    "I... What''s wrong with me! It was she who hit me first! " Hearing Third Uncle''s words, Lady Wang also panicked. Although she was bold and fierce, she was not a fool. Naturally, she knew the weight of Third Uncle''s words in the Li family village. She hastily tried to defend herself:


    "I... I''m protecting the son in my belly! Dazhuang! Dazhuang! You can help me! "


    Lady Wang''s voice became quieter as she spoke. In the end, she could only drag her husband to ask for help, hoping that he would stand up for her.


    Qin Dazhuang was unfilial to begin with, other than being a little afraid of Old Man Qin, he did not have a single trace of his own mother in his eyes. Normally, when he heard his wife n¨¦e Wang say that, he would hold onto her and carefully comfort her, afraid that anything bad would happen to her stomach.


    Looking at this scene, the Third Uncle, who had always paid attention to etiquette, became even more furious. He glared at Old Man Qin and scolded: "The Qin family! Look at your son and daughter-in-law! What kind of morals are these!? This is a disgrace to our Li Village!


    Originally, this was your Qin family''s matter, so we shouldn''t interfere. However, since that wicked woman of the Wang clan has done such a shameful thing, I, Li San, will properly explain it today. "


    "Third uncle is right, he is right." Although Old Man Qin had always kept his word at home, he was, after all, only at home. In front of the Third Uncle who was in charge of the Li Family Village''s genealogy, he did not dare to be careless in the slightest.


    "It''s all because of Qin Guan''s improper nurturing of these undisciplined things. Third Uncle wouldn''t dare to say too much to Madame Wang for her to do such a thing. I, Qin Da, only dare to discipline her."


    Hearing Old Man Qin''s words, Third Uncle''s tone softened. However, his words were still as harsh as before: "The Qin family, it''s not like I''m going to say that to you. Although you have another surname, your Qin family has been in my Li Family Village for three generations.


    I watched your father and you grow up, and my Li family''s village regarded you as one of its own. That''s why I said, your daughter-in-law is too outrageous! We are just crude villagers, but we know that our Grand Dynasty has always been one of the most filial people. Whose rule is this? Is this a rule taught by the Wang Family Village? "


    "What Third Uncle said is that Lady Wang is really wicked. Because she is pregnant with a child, I don''t care that she is usually cheating, but I don''t want to do anything so outrageous today."


    Old Man Qin knew that this Third Uncle was literate. When he was young, he had read and even passed the Elementary Scholar examination, so he had always been polite and respected by the people in the village. Although Old Man Qin was not good at using Shangguan Family''s language to twist and twist texts, he still asked for forgiveness.


    Seeing that Third Uncle did not mind, Old Man Qin was smart enough to scold his son, "Big Might, how are you going to discipline your wife? Have her do this kind of thing. If she dares to hit your mother today, then do she dare to hit me tomorrow? "I see that Third Uncle''s right. Send her back to the Wang Family Village and see what the Wang Family does to their daughter ¡­"


    "This... This... "Father, Big Flower is pregnant with a child. That is your grandson after all."


    Although Wang Dahua was shrewd, she could still be considered well-rounded. She was very sure of Qin Dazhuang, and when Qin Dazhuang saw that his father wanted him to return Wang Dahua to his family, Qin Dazhuang was also very unhappy. However, he was always afraid that his father would not dare to disobey, so he was in a dilemma right now.


    "This ¡­" Old Man Qin also felt a pang in his heart as he looked with some difficulty at his third uncle. In the end, although Old Man Qin was angry at Lady Wang for lying to him like this, his round belly was actually real.


    "Forget it, forget it, regarding your Qin family, we are outsiders so we can''t interfere. Such a shrew, I, Li San, am truly angered, I, Li San will not care about anything else and leave!"


    Third Uncle was furious, but Lady Wang''s stomach was also real, and it was true that there was no reason for her to rush back to her parents'' home with her pregnant wife. If she really drove Lady Wang home at this time, perhaps the Wang Family Village would come here and argue, even if they had reasons, they wouldn''t be able to explain.


    However, that Lady Wang was too much. After Third Uncle said this, he no longer cared about the others.


    Originally, Qin Wuya wanted to make herself look miserable so that she could take charge of the situation, but she did not expect Lady Wang to stir up so many problems herself, and instead make Third Uncle angry. At the moment, she was very happy, although she did not successfully chase Lady Wang out, Wu Ya''s goal was not to be here in the first place.


    In Wuya''s eyes, n¨¦e Wang was the most vicious, but that Old Man Qin was the one that truly made people''s hearts chill. He kicked the evil Wang Shi out, but Old Man Qin was still at home, so he definitely wouldn''t be able to live a good life, so what''s the use?


    "Aunts and uncles!" Save Wuya, save my mother! If Wuya was sold and tortured to death by the Liu Family, it would be fine! But what about my mother? "


    Qin Wuya helped Madam Lin to sit down, she knelt in the center of the courtyard and kowtowed to the villagers who were spectating, thinking to herself, "Wu Ya''s Big Sister Third Sister has already gone crazy, Fourth Sister has already come to this place, but my father has already broken off her relationship with him. Big Brother is not a filial person, I''m afraid that after Wu Ya leaves, my mother will be beaten to death by Big Sis."


    "You damn girl, what nonsense are you spouting!? But, I will naturally be watching over her in the future. Furthermore, your second brother, the Second Sister-in-Law, is still here and I am still here, so what can happen to your mother? "


    Old Man Qin was furious when he saw that the situation had come to this point and it was all because of this little girl. Now, seeing her say such words in front of everyone and clearly slapping him in the face, he became even angrier.


    But Old Man Qin thought like this, the villagers would not think like this, Li Zheng and the others would not think like this either. Everyone saw Wang Shouchuan being ruthless and immoral, and even dared to do such an immoral thing in front of everyone, but they did not know how to deal with Wu Ya and Madam Lin from behind the scenes.


    Qin Dazhuang protected his wife with all his heart, and he hadn''t thought about this for half a year. Obviously, this old lady was unfilial, to have such a son, no matter who it was, they would die from anger.


    Qin family and


    Although his wife hadn''t done anything, for such a big thing to be helped by an outsider, the couple just stood there without saying a word and treated it as if they were just watching a show. How could such a son''s wife be filial?


    Wu Ya was right. If they really let go of the intentions of Old Man Wang and Old Man Qin to marry Wu Ya into Liu Qingshan''s family, then not only would Wu Ya be forced to his death, even the life in Madam Lin wouldn''t be easy.


    "Old Chief Qin, I''m not talking to you. Your two sons have been raised for nothing. The three daughters are good, but look what happened to them all." "Wu Ya is a filial piety, and everyone can see that. But now that she has been forced to such a state by Lady Wang, even her looks have been ruined."


    Looking at Old Man Qin, Wu Ya''s tone of voice became heavier. Then, he thought, in the end, Wu Ya is Old Man Qin''s daughter. In the future, they would have to fight for his life in Qin family.


    "Old Chief Qin, listen to my advice and treat the fifth girl well. I don''t think this girl will have to be an ordinary Country girl, I''m afraid that she will have great prospects in the future. It''s not wrong to be a good person."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" What I said was, I also heard what my eldest son''s wife said and didn''t understand. The lard had covered my heart, and I really thought that the Liu Family was a good family. If he had known earlier, he would never have agreed to it. Although I, Old Qin, don''t know how to read or read, I am not so bad that I would sell myself to a girl. "


    Although Old Man Qin was unhappy in his heart, he could not say anything in front of so many villagers. He had to be careful with his little face.


    Seeing Old Man Qin nod his head in agreement, Qin Wuya was relieved. However, he was relieved, as Qin Wuya could not let his guard down. He looked at Old Man Qin warily, and in his heart, he was thinking of a countermeasure.


    Although it had only been at home for three months, Old Man Qin''s personality was clear. He originally didn''t know the name ''Wang'', so he thought it was because Lady Wang instigated it. But now, it was as clear as day. ''What do you mean you can''t sell and sell girls?'' If not for him, the greedy Third Sister, what would have happened? What was the matter with Sister Four?


    Although it was Lady Wang''s intention to conceal it, Wu Ya didn''t believe that Old Man Qin wouldn''t be able to guess it. Furthermore, he had been tricked. What about Old Yu, who was in front of him? Old Man Qin probably clearly knew that he was still forcing himself to marry her. Such a person was even more disgusting than the parents, who were unable to sell their sons and daughters to become slaves.

 C18

    Seeing that Lady Wang hid behind Qin Dazhuang and did not dare to speak, Old Man Qin admitted his wrongs in front of everyone, and the villagers felt that this matter could be considered as complete.


    After all, in this era, filial piety was the law of this world. No matter what the parents did, they were still parents. No matter how wronged the children were, they could still unjustly blame their parents. This was against ethics.


    For his own good days in the future, Qin Wuya knew that he would have to endure today''s grievances, but when he thought of that slap just now, that bloody taste still pervaded his mouth, that smashed head, and that Third Sister and Fourth Sister''s fate, Wu Ya could not accept it.


    He had originally thought that the Fifth Girl had always been the most timid one. After being glared at by him, she would obediently return to her room. Once she and her fellow villagers had left, he would naturally be able to give her a good beating. Unexpectedly, Qin Wuya didn''t see Old Man Qin''s expression at all, or it could be said that he didn''t see him at all.


    He just kowtowed twice to himself and said: "Aunts and uncles, Wuya knows that his words are wicked, ethical, and unfilial, but Wuya has no choice, I''m afraid that if I don''t say it today, I''ll be able to find a tree to hang myself on one day and kill myself. That''s why I asked all of my aunts and uncles to be Wu Ya''s witnesses. "


    "Fifth girl, if you have anything to say, then say it properly. Stop kowtowing. Your forehead is full of wounds. If you continue, I''m afraid it will rot." Li Zheng''s wife said in heartache.


    "Thank you, Aunt Zhang. Wuya is not afraid of pain, Wuya should kowtow like this." "If it wasn''t for all the aunts and uncles who made the decision for Wuya today, I''m afraid that Wuya wouldn''t have lived this long."


    "Wuya, if you have anything to say, just say it, we''ll make the decision for you." Li Zheng said with a serious expression.


    Although Wu Ya was unwilling to marry out, he knew the difficulties of the family. Seeing that his sister-in-law was about to give birth, Second Sister-in-Law was also pregnant.


    "In the future, I will need to spend a lot of money. My mother''s body can''t work that hard, and only my father and brother can work, but my young master Tian has a lot of people to eat, so father can''t do anything about it." Saying this, Wu Ya paused for a moment as tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Wuya, this child is so sensible that it makes one''s heart ache for him." When Li Zheng''s wife heard this, his nose turned sour, and his heart felt even more stifled, as if his heart had been blocked by a boulder:


    "At such a young age, he is already so focused on the difficulties of his family. How can Old Qin and Wang Dahua be so heartless!"


    "Such a good child truly has a bitter life!" The women in the village could not help but feel a little heartache as they discussed in whispers.


    Some of the more straightforward ones looked at Old Man Qin and Lady Wang with displeasure. The villagers were always simple and honest, even though they normally hated each other, they were always good. No one''s thoughts were as vicious as the Wang family, and looking at Qin Wuya today, made everyone feel a chill down their spine, and their hearts ached.


    "Good child, if you have any ideas, you can tell them to your Aunt Zhang." Li Zheng thought for a moment before he said gently, as if he had made up his mind, "If ¡­ Even if your Qin family has something to say, I, Li Shunquan, and your Aunt Zhang will protect you well even if it means that people will gossip about you. "


    The reason they were waiting for you was because of this sentence, Wu Ya''s heart relaxed, the reason for the play to end up like this was far from what he had initially imagined, and actually messed up his original plans, but luckily Wang Dahua had made this scene even more terrifying, and would only make everyone hate her vicious ways of standing by his side, it could be considered as a blessing from the heavens.


    "Fellow uncles and aunties, Wuya knows that saying such words is unfilial, but there''s nothing he can do about it. Wuya doesn''t want wealth, but he also wants to live a peaceful life, even if in the future he will be charged with disrespecting his parents and disrespecting his sister-in-law, but for his mother''s sake, Wuya''s words today must be clearly understood. I beg all of you uncles and aunts, please bear witness to Wuya."


    Wu Ya didn''t care about the crowd''s reaction as he continued to kowtow a few times: "In the past, father and eldest sister-in-law exchanged Third Sister and Fourth Sister. Now, they repeatedly want to sell Wu Ya, all for the sake of exchanging money, so that our family can live a better life.


    "Wu Ya is a womanizer at any time, and has no sense of virtue or talent. He doesn''t have much ability to do anything, but Wu Ya still boldly said that if Wu Ya could earn ten silver coins to subsidize his father and elder sister-in-law, then would Wu Ya be able to make his own decisions regarding the marriage in the future?"


    Saying that, Wu Ya''s heart thumped! Bang! Bang! He kowtowed three times.


    Everyone was dumbstruck. No one thought that Qin Wuya would actually say such words, that his daughter''s wedding was always her parents'' order, that was why she made the decision. That was too unruly.


    Not to mention the fact that Wuya had the courage to say it, an ordinary girl wouldn''t even dare to think about it. Old Man Qin was not satisfied, he had always had a good reputation, but today, his face had been reprimanded and rebutted, and now that he heard Qin Wuya say such outrageous words, he immediately became angry and reprimanded:


    "Stupid girl, do you know what you just said? What do you mean by marriage? I''m still here! "Your mother, your two elder brothers and two sister-in-law are children, how could you say such words? Are you cursing us for dying tomorrow? It wouldn''t be excessive if I beat to death this kind of disrespectful and unfilial thing!"


    He had originally thought that Wu Ya''s request was for everyone to protect her and not let the Wang family harm her. At most, it was to let them reprimand Wang Shi so that she could speak up for her, but he did not expect that this Fifth Girl, who was usually the most timid and docile of them all, would actually say such bold and audacious words, which left him greatly shocked.


    Although he was shocked, and didn''t agree with what Wu Yi said, he had already promised the fifth girl that he would protect her. He couldn''t just let her say it and let her beat him up.


    Seeing that the situation had reached such an extent that she had already said what she shouldn''t have said, Wu Ya couldn''t take back the water she had splashed onto the wall. Thinking of how Wu Ya had raised her head and met Old Man Qin''s fierce eyes, a resolute and ice-cold look flashed past Qin Wuya''s eyes, not missing him in the slightest.


    Since I''ve already said it, pretending to be little White Poplar is useless, why should I be afraid of you? Worse come to worse, I will just cut you in half and go back to the mountain to be a barbarian.


    "Wuya, your uncle will suffer until the end, but there are some things you can''t say. How can a girl decide on her own marriage? If this gets out, how will you continue to be a human in the future?"


    Li Shunquan said with some reproach, Wu Ya had always been a sensible child, why did he say such inappropriate words today? There were so many people here, if a single word or two were to spread out, wouldn''t it mean that he would be talked about?


    "Uncle Li Zheng, first listen to what Wu Ya has to say. Wu Ya is young and immature, but he has already died once, and many things have already been seen through, Wu Ya''s words today were only spoken after thinking for a long time, and it was definitely not random. Even if today''s words were to spread out and ruin our reputation, Wuya would not complain about it even if he did not marry for the rest of his life. "


    "Pah pah pah! Wuya, what are you saying!?" "How can a girl curse herself like that? If you listen to Aunt Zhang''s words, you can''t say them anymore." Li Zheng''s wife anxiously advised, how could a girl not marry? If she could not marry out, what would she do in this life.


    "Uncle Li Zheng, Aunt Zhang, is not willing to slander your reputation like this, but it really is as elder sister-in-law wishes. If we were to marry like this, what difference would there be between me, Third Sister, and Fourth Sister? Do you want to drive me crazy or did you want to sell yourself out? " Wu Ya smiled bitterly as he muttered to himself.

 C19

    "Now, Wu Ya understands. Rather than getting married casually in the future and live a life worse than death, it would be better not to marry for the rest of your life."


    Heh. "Wu Ya sneered:" Father, you beat me to death. I''ve raised my life for free these past fifteen years, and I haven''t exchanged a single cent for it.


    Seeing that Old Man Qin did not speak, Wu Ya continued: "Father, did I tell you the truth today? I, Qin Wuya, am not my mother, not Third Sister or Fourth Sister. I also don''t want to end up like Third Sister and Fourth Sister.


    Father, all my aunts and uncles, I, Wu Ya have already died once, and there is nothing in this world that can frighten Wu Ya anymore. Now, when I say these words, although it''s against the law, but the words in my heart, Qin Wuya, says that rabbits bite when anxious, you all think that I, Wu Ya, has gone mad, you all gone stupid.


    No matter what you think, Wu Ya will still say these words. If you agree, then I will recite them from our Qin Clan, from father, mother, brother and sister-in-law, to eldest sister-in-law and the unborn child in the stomach of Second Sister-in-Law. Even if I have to be a slave or a horse, I will still make 10 taels of silver and send it to my family.


    But if dad doesn''t agree to this request today, then Wuya will have nothing to worry about. If I find a river and jump in, then I will have done everything I can. "


    The current Wu Ya and the person who had covered his face earlier were like two different people, not only did they scare the people in Qin family, they also intimidate the villagers who were spectating the scene. None of them thought that Qin Wuya, who had always been a well-behaved and sensible person, would painstakingly beg for forgiveness and beg her father not to sell her Wu Ya, but at this moment, she was like a Nirvana Phoenix, reborn on the ground, and said these words with such an arrogant and decisive attitude.


    Everyone felt that Wu Ya''s words were against ethics and outrageous, but no one could say that Wu Ya was wrong at all. On the other hand, Li Zheng''s wife sighed in her heart, this girl''s life was too difficult, learning how to be more powerful was also good, as she could save herself from suffering like her mother for the rest of her life. In the end, she wouldn''t even be able to protect her own daughter.


    In fact, Wu Ya''s words immediately pierced Old Man Qin''s heart. If he just let it go like this, then he would have to return the favor by raising this damned girl for nothing.


    Ten silver taels, ah, ten silver taels was not a small sum. At this moment, Old Man Qin was feeling apprehensive and hesitant.


    But if he really agreed to Qin Wuya''s ridiculous request of earning ten silver coins, wouldn''t he be selling his daughter instead? Where should he put his old face?


    But what if he didn''t agree? The Liu Family would not be able to add it, but ¡­


    Old Man Qin suddenly remembered the look in Qin Wuya''s eyes when they met eyes. Although Old Man Qin was not knowledgeable, he suddenly understood what Qin Wuya was thinking.


    As long as he dared to say something, she would jump into the river. Even if he didn''t get the money and lost the reputation of forcing his daughter to death, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    Old Man Qin didn''t know how to open his mouth and stood rooted to the spot. Instead, he had completely disrupted Lady Wang, whose goal was to get money instead of Qin Wuya''s life. If he really allowed Qin Wuya to jump into the river, then whom would she and the child in her stomach eat and drink from in the future?


    "Wuya, is what you said true? Can you really earn ten silver taels in a month? "


    Although Lady Wang was shrewd, greedy and shameless to the point of not being able to hide anything, but at that moment, Qin Wuya felt that Lady Wang was exceptionally cute. Shameless is shameless, straight to the trade, better than to be a whore and set up a chastity arch.


    It was not that Qin Wuya couldn''t tell Old Man Qin''s hesitation, but how could Qin Wuya not understand that Old Man Qin was hesitating without a shred of fatherly affection within. What he was concerned about was only her face and the problems she had with Li Zi. His cheap dad''s fantasies were always beautiful.


    Qin Wuya had a smile on her face as she said to Lady Wang: "Sister-in-law, I just swore an oath in front of everyone in the village, if you can''t earn any, you can just send me out to exchange for silver. Old Yu''s fine, Liu Qingshan is fine, I, Qin Wuya, won''t say half a no."


    However, it was a pity that Wang Dahua was completely immersed in her fantasy that Qin Wuya could earn ten silver coins in a month, so that she could not hear anything at all.


    With a disgusting smile on his face, he said:


    "Five taels of silver! Ten taels of silver is not a small sum. Your big brother working for people in the village can''t even earn two taels of silver a month. This is ten taels. Tell your eldest sister-in-law if you have any means of making a fortune!"


    Wang Dahua, your plans are really loud, Wu Ya sneered in her heart: "Sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry about how we earn money, even if I have to work for you, Wu Ya will still earn this money, when the time comes you and Dad just need to count clearly."


    "Hehe, hehe" Wang Dahua laughed dryly and said familiarly: "What are you saying, you make it seem as if Big Sis and Father are greedy for your money. Didn''t Big Sis care about you? "I''m afraid that in order to earn some money, you''ve been cheated and made a fool of yourself."


    Wuya sneered and ignored him. Seeing Wu Ya''s unmoved expression, Wang Da Zhong was angry. Could it be that this little brat really had a way to earn money? Otherwise, how could he be so sure that he could earn 10 taels of silver?


    Wait!


    Wang Dahua suddenly seemed to have thought of something, as she sized Qin Wuya up with a profound gaze and sneered sinisterly: "Wu Ya, don''t disrespect the good will. Big Sis is is also afraid that you will be young, so she was momentarily stunned by the money.


    Qin Wuya''s face darkened. "Eldest sister-in-law, what do you mean by this?"


    "What do you mean, that''s what you mean. You know it for yourself." Wang Dahua said as a look of despise flashed past his eyes, as if he had seen something dirty.


    "What do I know? I, Qin Wuya, am at the end of my journey to do the right thing, and I have nothing to understand in my heart. " A cold sneer appeared on Wuya''s face.


    "Sister-in-law, it is said that any person who sees a Buddha in the heart is a Buddha, and only those who have poop in the heart feel that everyone is poop. "Sister-in-law, you should make some things clear in front of everyone. Don''t beat around the bush, or else people will think that you are full of dirty thoughts and won''t be able to see the light of day."


    You are just a little girl, and you don''t even have the strength at such a young age. What kind of money can you make, ten silver coins a month?


    Lady Wang pointed at Qin Wuya''s nose and ridiculed, "Hehe! All the villagers knew that Qin Siya''s price of ten taels of silver for a wild man to sleep for one night was extremely expensive. If you want to earn that money, don''t you have just the right amount? "


    "Heh, sister-in-law thinks so, you can''t earn money, how do you know that I, Qin Wuya, can''t earn money? I, Wu Yi, am weak, and do not have such a vile mind, nor do I have the face to do things that I, Wu Ya, can''t do.


    But now that I think about it, my sister-in-law has become quite round recently. But it didn''t matter, his skin was still very tender. Once the child has landed on the ground and the fat on her big sister-in-law''s body has been lightened, she will inevitably become another elegant and beautiful woman. "


    Wang Shi''s appearance was really normal, but Qin Wuya would never tell lies for her with her eyes wide open. She sneered coldly in her heart, but before she could continue, she heard Lady Wang who found it hard to conceal the joy on her face as she said:


    "That''s only natural. Before I got married, no one dared to say that I, Wang Dahua, was a famous flower in the whole prefectures who got lucky with your big brother."


    Puff! Wuya almost couldn''t hold back a mouthful of salt water.


    His brain was better than anyone else, but if he was really smart, then sometimes, his brain would be in a state where it would be soaked in water and short-circuited. He wouldn''t even be able to hear those bad words.


    "Sister-in-law is right. It''s not worth it to take advantage of my brother. Our Qin family is very poor, we can''t afford to spend ten taels of silver in one night, so we want to waste Sister-in-law''s skin."


    It would be better to wait for my sister-in-law''s child to land, then pick it up and go to the brothel to sit in the alley of prostitution. I can live up to my elder sister-in-law''s beauty, and can even support the family, and it won''t take more than a year for my Qin family to make a fortune with my elder sister-in-law''s skills. "

 C20

    Wuya''s words were funny, but he wasn''t polite at all. At that moment, the surrounding people burst into laughter. A few men in the village threw ambiguous looks at Lady Wang. Even if Lady Wang''s brain couldn''t wrap her head around it, she would still understand what was going on. He was instantly speechless with rage.


    Seeing his wife being bullied, and hearing Qin Wuya''s words just now, and bringing himself a green hat with each and every word, Qin Dazhuang was so angry that smoke rose from his head. His eyes bulged out as he glared at Qin Wuya: "You stupid girl, what bullsh * t are you talking about, I''ll definitely beat you to death today."


    After Wang Gui''s dirty deeds were spread to the Li Family Village, Old Man Qin immediately went to the main hall to cut off his father-daughter relationship with Qin Siya, afraid that people would say that he had a daughter who did things in a brothel. Now, Wang Dahua had not only mocked and ridiculed Qin Wuya, he had even stripped Old Man Qin''s face clean in front of everyone.


    A resounding slap sounded, and the surrounding noise instantly quieted down. Everyone looked towards the source of the sound. Madam Lin''s body trembled and her teeth chattered. When everyone was caught off guard, she gave Wang Dahua''s crimson left cheek another ruthless slap!


    "Wang Dahua! It was one thing for others to say such heartless words! Only you, Wang Dahua, would not say it! " Madam Lin''s voice trembled slightly as both of her eyes turned red. Tears had long ago started streaming down her face.


    "Wang... Wang Dahua, do you still have any humanity left in you? Aren''t you afraid that the kid will pull your tongue out at night when you say that!? Ever since you married into our Qin family, has there been any place in our family that treated you unfairly for half a day?


    Of the three younger sisters in the Qin family, which one of them is unkind to you? Why do you have to do nothing at all? It''s all because those three girls did it for you.


    My fourth lass has a very good temper. When I was at home, you would beat her up and scold her. She was always secretly crying while hiding in the blanket, but did you ever say anything bad about being my sister-in-law? As a mother, I feel sorry for you. However, even those with a normal temper don''t blame you at all when they think about how you just married over.


    But how can you have such a cruel heart, every single one of my good daughters have been tortured by you to such a state? Are you still unwilling? If you say something like that, your conscience must be eaten by a dog! Do you really want to torment the entire Qin family to death so that you can accept it? "You scoundrel, why don''t you just stab me to death in your heart?"


    With that, Madam Lin sat on the ground and started to wail, "What crime did I commit in my previous life? What crime did she commit? I am a good girl ¡­] "Just give my wife a clean death with a single stab ¡­"


    Wu Ya''s tears were also flowing in her eyes, her tightly clenched fists and nails could not enter her hands, it was extremely painful to pinch, if said that the part before where she acted was huge, it would not be fake at all, Qin Wuya hated her, she truly hated her, and even if Madam Lin did not go and beat him up, she would have gone up to tear her mouth apart.


    Wuya never thought, how could there be such a malicious person in this time, she said these words without feeling bad? When Fourth Sister was being sold and Third Sister was going crazy, would she not wake up in the middle of the night from her nightmares? Did she even have the slightest bit of conscience?


    However, the surrounding people could not bear to watch any longer, and with a few women stepping forward to help Madam Lin hide behind her back, the Li Zheng''s wife was not courteous at all, she slapped Wang Dahua''s face again, and stunned Wang Dahua: "Slap!"


    "Lady Wang!" I did it for the four of them. Don''t think that just because everyone doesn''t know what you''ve done that there can''t be a woman more vicious than you in the entire Clear Water Town. If I were the Fourth Sister, I would have stabbed you to death and I definitely wouldn''t have let you be so proud of yourself until now! "


    The Li Zheng''s wife was a nimble and efficient person, he was usually kind and straightforward, and was also a straightforward person. The two of them earned the respect of the villagers, and with Li Zheng''s wife''s fair slap, no one in the village dared to say no, even if Qin Dazhuang wanted to attack, he was stopped by the men in the village.


    Although they did not say anything, everyone was cursing Lady Wang in their hearts. Li Zheng''s wife''s slap had also relieved everyone of their anger.


    Wu Ya''s lower lip was bitten into pieces, and the sweet and sweet blood spread on the tip of his tongue, causing his brain to become clearer, and his heart to become colder. As matters stood, there was no need to continue acting, and he did not need to kneel anymore. The crowd in the aisle looked at Lady Wang who was currently spouting a bunch of nonsense, and coldly said:


    "Uncle Li Zheng, Aunt Zhang, all of you aunts and uncles, you all have seen what kind of character Eldest Sis has." Uncle Li Zheng, all of you all have seen what kind of character Eldest Sister-in-Law has, Wu Ya did not say anything else.


    "Old man, you should talk it out with the Qin family and be the host for Wuya. This family is really not a good one. If a good girl goes down there, she will definitely drive them crazy." Li Zheng''s wife wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said to his old man.


    "This... This is too unethical. " Li Shunquan felt sorry for Wu Ya, but it was not easy to resolve this issue.


    "Hmph, ethics, is there anyone who''s more important than ethics? My old woman has been in the country all her life, and she doesn''t have much sense. She knows who''s good and who''s bad, and what are you supposed to say to people who have a conscience? For the sake of getting lost, you forced a girl to the point where she had no other choice. What are you trying to do? "


    Li Zheng''s wife had his own way of thinking, so when he said that, he intentionally raised his voice, not just towards the old man, but towards the villagers beside him. Perhaps the men didn''t feel too much, but the women all secretly wiped away their tears.


    Only women could understand her pain. It was not something a man could understand.


    This cup of wine for a woman had never been easy. Being born into a family, she was destined to be less popular than a boy. At home, the good and bad would only be in the hands of a girl if it was her elder brother or younger brother.


    If he met someone like Old Man Qin, his days would be even more miserable. A woman would never be able to make her own decisions in her life, even if she was married off to her father at home. If her parents couldn''t count on her, then in the future, she would marry a good man and be willing to pity herself. If she marries a degenerate, her life would be over.


    What Wuya said today was something that they had never thought about and dared not to think about when they were young ladies. But after marrying a woman, they would experience all kinds of hardships, and that was like drinking water, cold and warm.


    Their lives ended in this way. Normally, no matter what grievances they suffered, they would only wipe away their tears in private. Their lives would continue to be the same as before.


    However, it was because of this that the woman in the village understood the pain of Wu Ya. She also knew that if Wu Ya didn''t resist, she would spend her entire life doing so. Widow Fang immediately said:


    "Li Zheng was right, let''s be Wu Ya''s master. Damn it! What kind of evil woman are you? If you want to be my daughter, why don''t you tie up the woman who beat up my mother and sell her to my aunt?"


    What Wu Ya did was wrong, it was just asking for a chance to live, and what do we need to do to make things difficult for her, so today we will make the decision for Wu Ya. You, Qin family, will say something, and if Wu Ya earned enough money for ten taels of silver, then she will be the one to make the decision for the future marriage, whether it is good or bad has nothing to do with Qin family.


    All of a sudden, the villagers all nodded their heads. This Qin family was too unreliable, no matter how good the girl was, she would not end up well in their home.


    Wuya smiled in his heart, people from the countryside were just this good. Although everyone was watching the rules passed down from their ancestors, for some reason, they just knew that this kind of rule couldn''t be wrong for generations, so it was passed down from generation to generation.


    It was precisely because he did not understand that his reverence for these rules was not as strict as that of the rich and influential families in the city.


    Once someone refuted it, it would be reasonable. Although no one was used to this kind of change in the beginning, once it made sense, it would make sense and no one would really resort to the ancient teachings to talk about it.


    If he were to say such words to the daughter of a rich family in the city, the daughter of the Shangguan Family, he would be beaten to death.


    Although the Li Family Village had been here for a long time, it was not a place where the family tree had been passed down for generations and generations. The rules were naturally not as strict as they were now, but they gave Qin Wuya an opening to bow down to Li Zheng''s wife and a few villagers who were speaking on his behalf.


    This kowtow was worth it. This blood did not flow in vain. If today''s matter could really be achieved, then it would not be in vain for him to be kowtowing and tormenting himself.

 C21

    Seeing that everyone helped him, Old Man Qin was speechless for a moment. Right now, he was either agreeing or not. Before he could think it through, Lady Wang opened her mouth first and said in a strange tone:


    "Heh, you''re thinking too beautifully. Do you really think you can marry yourself after earning ten taels of silver?"


    It''s fine if you waste one more ration of food now, but when the big fat kid in my stomach is born, after half a year, you''ll also have to climb out of the Second Sister-in-Law''s stomach, and at home you''ll have two more mouths to mouth. If I wasn''t ruthless enough to be my sister-in-law, I wouldn''t have starved to death for a girl like you, who''s the grandson of my Qin family.


    "What I mean is simple. Besides the 10 taels of silver, if you want to stay here, you have to pay 5 taels of silver each month for your meals."


    Lady Wang''s words did not sound like she was having a heart attack, but the surrounding people all took in a breath of cold air. With a monthly meal fee of five taels of silver, Wang Dahua''s brain must have been kicked by a donkey.


    How much food can a half-grown girl eat? A hundred coins in a month was already enough to cover the sky, how could she, Wang Dahua, have the nerve to open her mouth like that.


    "Wu Ya, don''t listen to that Wang rascal. If you come to my house to eat in the future, I''ll eat my food, and I definitely won''t be hungry for you." In Li Zheng''s wife, with a dark face, she interrupted Lady Wang''s words. A few women who felt sorry for her immediately spoke out:


    "Yes, Wu Ya, come to my house to eat. I want to see how much food rations you can use up, it''s worth five silver coins a month. Wang Dahua is crazy about money."


    Wang Shi was too used to having no face. How could this enter her eyes? She immediately unceremoniously mocked:


    "Hmph, so what if it''s five taels of silver a month?" How could I be wrong? Not to mention eating, even renting a house in a city would cost a lot of money. "You guys are quite kind, why didn''t you ask this girl to be your daughter and save our family a room?"


    At that moment, other than Li Zheng''s wife and Widow Wang, the other women were quiet. It was okay to give food to the villagers, but it was extremely difficult to give a room to stay in. The people of the Li Family Village were not rich, although they would not starve to death, and they would not be much better than the Qin family.


    Furthermore, the people here believed in many sons and many blessings. With a child, there was no way to not give birth to it. Therefore, every family had many children, so this house was naturally very nervous. If they hadn''t married their unmarried children, most of them would have squeezed into the same house. If they were in good condition, then they would have separated from each other. If they weren''t in good condition, then there wouldn''t be so many taboos.


    Although it was not like the modern era, the price of the foundation was much more exaggerated than the prices of houses. According to the rules of the Grand Dynasty, if ordinary villagers wanted to build houses, it was not difficult.


    For example, the Li family village only needed to take out its household register and receive the money it had always had, so it wasn''t difficult to find an empty space without a owner and get approval. If one had a house, it was just not enough, one wouldn''t even need to do anything if one wanted to build an extra room at the side.


    However, even if this was the case, every family''s house was likely to be very dilapidated. The foundation was not expensive, but it cost a fortune to build a house. Even if one were to build a house made of ordinary yellow mud and straw, it would still be a huge sum of money, needless to say, a house made of bluestone. If they didn''t meet a branch family member who had a wife, no one would spend such a large amount of money.


    Their children didn''t even have anywhere to live, so how could they accept other people''s daughters? Even kind hearts couldn''t do this.


    Rizheng''s house was better, and the room was empty. Besides, there was a girl living in the same room alone. If he took her to his house, he could take her with him. However, it would not be a long term solution.


    She already liked Wu Ya, so if she really had Wu Ya accompany her, she wouldn''t mind. Widow Fang''s family had four mud rooms, a kitchen and a house. Usually, Widow Fang would live alone in the main house, with the other room being a trash room, but the rest were all empty.


    The widow had wanted to avoid suspicion, so she naturally could not rent it out. Widow Fang was usually lonely, but after hearing that, he started to think. If they really let Wu Ya follow him, with Wu Ya''s filial piety, he was afraid that he would have someone to rely on even when he was old.


    "How about ¡­" Before Widow Fang could even speak, Qin Wuya was the first to speak:


    "Eldest sister-in-law, it''s five taels of silver a month for the food. If you don''t have the nerve to ask, I don''t have the ability to. Wuya did hit the wall once, but you''re disappointed. Wu Ya''s brain isn''t damaged, so it won''t work on you."


    "No, if you have the ability, don''t eat. Don''t take a big room all by yourself!" Having said this, Lady Wang naturally could not be bothered to put on airs. Immediately, she raised her eyes and shouted.


    F * ck, you want me to live here? I''m not willing to live here under your nose, but I''m still afraid of being robbed.


    Wuya was also angry in his heart. He originally planned to stay in the Qin family for a few days and think of a way to move out when he had some money. After all, there really weren''t any people living in that shed on the mountain. Now that Lady Wang said this, Wuya''s anger was stuck in his chest. He himself was kneeling and crying as he sang to this point, so he might as well just end it.


    In Wuya''s previous life, he had never had a weak character, and the female warrior''s temper was not something he cared about, so he immediately made up his mind. If he didn''t want to stay, then he won''t, and this old lady will return to the mountain as a wild and unrestrained person.


    "Sister-in-law, since you''ve already said so much, let''s make it clear today and ask everyone to be our witness. It''s not that I, Qin Wuya, am not willing to be filial, or have a good time, it''s just that my sister-in-law cannot tolerate me, and since that''s the case, I, Wu Ya, am not someone who will not leave until I die.


    Now let Uncle Li Zheng be the master of Wu Ya and let Wu Ya split up, so that no one else in the Qin family will see me in the eyes of others. "


    "Nonsense!" How can a girl''s family be divided! " Li Shunquan did not expect Wu Ya to say such bold words, and reprimanded him immediately.


    "Uncle Li Zheng, it''s not that I want to split my family right now, it''s my sister-in-law who wants to kick me out. "Even if I were to die from exhaustion, I wouldn''t be able to earn five silver taels a month for my meals."


    Wu Ya also didn''t compromise, but helplessly smiled bitterly and said: "Everyone is here today, so sister-in-law won''t tolerate me like this. In the future, you won''t be the same as her, why don''t you explain it to her today?"


    "Five!" You are fooling around! How could a girl be separated into families? Forget about living and eating by yourself, even if you were to say that you have this household registration, you still wouldn''t be able to do it! " Li Shunquan''s heart also ached for Wu Ya, and his tone also softened.


    "Don''t worry Uncle Li Zheng, just listen to Wuya, Wuya can''t get hungry with hands and feet, it''s just making three meals a day is easier than earning five taels of silver per month.


    Wu Ya was not an unfilial person. Even if he had enmity with his eldest sister-in-law, even if he feared his father, Wu Ya''s mother was still around. Wu Ya couldn''t renege on her conscience. Wu Ya begged her uncle to be the witness. She only wanted Wu Ya to be able to move out and leave alone. As long as her father was willing, Wu Ya would still be a daughter of the Qin family.


    "If you have good luck in the future and earn money, you will definitely not forget your family''s kindness in raising you."


    "This... There''s never been such a precedent. " Li Shunquan was in a difficult position.


    "Following the words of the family, you''re right. Did everyone see what Wang Dahua said? It was only 5 taels of silver for food, did she think that the gold and silver dishes cooked by the Qin family were some rare delicacies in the Great Shangguan Family? "Wuya is a pitiful child, but he is also someone who has lived up to his expectations. Don''t just look at her as a girl, I think she will have a future." Widow Fang chimed in:


    "Wuya, listen to Aunt Fang. Don''t be afraid, if you can''t find a place to eat and live, come to Aunt Fang''s place. Aunt Fang has an empty house and food, so she can''t get hungry."


    Wuya felt happy and touched at the same time. Indeed, there were many good people in this world. He swore to himself that if one day he was able to live a good life, he would never forget those who had helped him before. Of course, he would never forget those who had hurt him.


    There were more and more women cheering for him, causing Li Shunquan''s face to change. Although Lady Wang didn''t feel comfortable earning five taels of silver a month, she knew that it wasn''t a reliable thing to do. Then, she thought about the ten taels of silver she could spend to chase this annoying girl out.


    Not only did he save money on food, but he also earned a room for free. When his children were born in a few months time, there would be even bigger land for him to move around.

 C22

    Old Man Qin and Wang Dahua''s thoughts were about the same, he thought that if he could kick the girl out and get the silver, it would be the same whether she married out or was kicked out.


    If there was any difference, it would be because they wanted to fight for face. Old Man Qin wasn''t stupid. He knew that as long as he didn''t embarrass himself anymore, it would be fine. When he thought about how the people in the village had targeted their eldest son''s wife, Lady Wang, no one said anything about him.


    However, she did not think that with the Qin family, this kind of poor family, what could they possibly have to carry with them. Even if it was, who would be so foolish as to take it out secretly in front of her?


    But Madam Lin was still her body''s mother after all, so even if it was on the surface, he still had to say her goodbyes. As for Old Man Qin, they should go together to save himself the trouble of going around and saying that he was unfilial in the future.


    In the room, Old Man Qin was smoking on the brick bed with a dark face. When he saw Wu Ya come in, he looked at her and then turned away, probably not wanting to talk to her. Wu Ya also didn''t care too much about it. He just looked at Madam Lin.


    Madam Lin saw that Wu Ya was very excited and wanted to get off the brick bed, but seeing Old Man Qin coughing twice, he was too scared to move. He could only shake his hands and kept wiping his tears. This cowardly appearance looked exactly the same as before, without the slightest bit of courage to face Wang Dahua in broad daylight.


    Soft buns were still soft buns. They had been weak for a lifetime, how could they be changed so easily?


    Wu Ya sighed in his heart. He couldn''t help but feel sorrow for the Third Sister sisters from the Qin family. Although he looked down on them for their cowardice, he still felt helpless just thinking about it. No wonder.


    It was fine if they met a good father and mother, but what they met was exactly like Old Man Qin''s, Madam Lin''s, and Qin Dazhuang''s, what could they do? A modern woman who had been transported to this world would kneel, cry, and kowtow, but all she could do was fight for this.


    Wu Ya''s heart also became colder and colder at this moment. She kowtowed three times towards the two of them and said, "Father, Mother, your daughter isn''t young. I hope that you two elders can take care of your health and that one day, your daughter will be filial to you."


    "Five... A... "Little girl ¡­" Madam Lin wanted to say something but in the end, she just choked.


    Wu Ya did not hesitate to turn her head, kowtowing and finishing what she had to say, then walked out with her backpack on her back, not even looking back once. Wu Ya knew that she could not turn back, and was afraid that if she looked back, she would feel weak.


    As they left Qin family''s courtyard, they were still unable to hold back their tears. They came down from their eyes and Wu Ya wiped them away with his hand, pretending that there was nothing there as he quickened his pace.


    In the daytime, Li Zheng''s wife told him to go to her house at night for dinner. Wu Ya didn''t want to go, but since the had already invited him over and over again, he agreed.


    Wu Ya knew that this Aunt Zhang was trying to bolster him further by giving him face, so that he wouldn''t be randomly gossiped about by people who didn''t do anything. Wu Ya felt grateful in his heart, he then decided to head up the mountain first and take some of the mountain medicine fruit, which he would give to Li Zheng''s wife when she got home. Although the items weren''t good, he really couldn''t take out any good items.


    He had been too impulsive before he had climbed up the mountain, actually putting a oilcloth paper there. If it was a rain, forget about whether or not the oilcloth paper could withstand the rain, even if the water from the mountain side were to come in, it would be enough to ruin his entire fortune.


    At the moment, he had to make money as soon as possible. At the very least, he had to get the villagers to help him build a wooden shed. However, when he thought about it, Wu Ya realized that she was indulging in wild fantasies.


    The people of the Li family village were very taboo to the Western Mountain. Who would come to the Western Mountain and build a tent for themselves? If ever there was a day, he would be the one out of luck. After all, the Western Mountain was his only path to wealth and a chance for survival.


    Wu Ya helplessly shook his head. No matter what, he could only ask for more money now.


    Although he had spoken solemnly during the day, he had only realized how difficult it was to earn ten taels of silver by splitting up the money as he had wished. After earning ten taels of silver in a month, he had been so taken aback that he had belittled himself.


    He had only been in this world for three months, and he hadn''t even taken a single step out of the palm-sized Li family village. Where did he get such confidence from that he actually wanted to earn 10 silver taels?


    Wu Ya vexedly knocked his head, saying that Wang Dahua''s brain had been kicked by a donkey, and now it seemed that she was the one that had been kicked by the donkey.


    Although Wu Ya''s heart was heavy, his pace was very fast as he soon entered the depths of the western mountain where the camphor forest was. Although his mind was heavy, Wu Ya''s pace was very fast as he soon entered the depths of the western mountain where the camphor tree forest was.


    Seeing that it was still early, Wu Ya hummed a small tune as he left. His hands were quick, and he casually made a small basket with the old vine. Qin family''s basket could no longer be used, so he could only make his own effort.


    This basket was made using the method used to make finger scarves in his previous life. Although it was not reliable and looked abstract, it was still big enough. It was enough to store the yam fruits that he picked yesterday. Wu Ya had been greedy enough to pick a lot, so he packed baskets for Li Zheng''s family. He was unexpectedly still able to leave a small basket for himself. This was truly an unexpected surprise.


    After packing up, Wuya took a basket of yam fruits, picked two peaches along the way and returned to the village.


    Now was the time to make alimentary diet in the village, the kitchens of every household were filled with steaming hot white smoke, when Wu Ya walked closer, he passed by a few slightly rich families, and could still smell the scent. Wu Ya, who had been feeding the entire day, suddenly felt his stomach churn, he originally did not feel much, but now, he was hungry to the point of fainting.


    He arrived at the Li Zheng''s house in a short while, and saw Aunt Zhang looking around. When he saw Wu Ya, he hurriedly ran over to Wu Ya''s hand: "Wu Ya, I really looked forward to see you. Aunt Zhang thought you wouldn''t have the face to come and eat this meal."


    Qin Wuya lowered her head apologetically, and said gently: "Wu Ya is not that kind of person who doesn''t know what''s good for you, Wu Ya understood Aunt''s good intentions."


    When Li Zheng''s wife heard this, he was startled, but then patted on the back of Wu Ya''s hand and said: "I knew you were a sensible person, Aunt was indeed not wrong, and did not fight for you for nothing this time."


    "Thank you Aunt and also thank the Uncle Li Zheng. If Wu Yazi is able to live a good life one day, he''ll definitely remember the kindness Aunt Li gave to Wu Ya today."


    "Silly child, what are you talking about? "Hurry up and come in to eat." Li Zheng''s wife rubbed Wu Ya''s head and greeted him.


    Wu Ya did not continue to do so, smiling as he took out his basket of yam fruits: "Aunt Zhang, Wu Ya can''t take out anything good either, this basket of yam fruit was picked by Wu Ya in the Western Mountain, don''t worry, this thing isn''t poisonous, after eating it a few times, it''s fried, and after steaming it, the taste is excellent. Wu Ya heard from the town''s doctor that eating this stuff is good for the body."


    "Child, what are you saying about it being poisonous or not? I was afraid that you would harm me, so naturally, you brought it with you." The Li Zheng''s wife laughed, and then pushed the basket back to him.


    "Wu Ya, Aunt knows that you are filial, but you are living a miserable life now. I''m afraid you have spent a lot of effort to pick these, so you kept them for yourself. Aunt has plenty to eat, so you don''t have to worry about them."

 C23

    "Aunty, don''t worry. There''s plenty of food on the mountain, there''s not a lack of them. Take this basket first. If you like it, I''ll pick it for you."


    "You silly child, don''t tell me you went to the mountains to pick them? The Western Mountain is only this big. If you go in, you can''t go in. Something will happen." When the Li Zheng''s wife heard Wu Ya''s words, he immediately became anxious.


    "Aunt Zhang, take it. If you don''t take it, Wuya won''t dare to come here to eat." With that, Wu Yi stuffed the basket into Li Zheng''s wife: "Aunt, this basket was made up from random rattan grass, it''s not strong, if you push it again, this fruit will be scattered."


    "It''s not small anymore. In a few more years, I will have to look for another person''s girl." Ever since I was young, I have always been a normal person. It''s fine if I don''t know how to do anything, but my temper is also quite good. As a mother, how can I not be worried? "


    "How could that be? It''s said that a girl''s age changes eighteen years, and every year is the same. In my opinion, in just a few years, there will be another year. Our Pear Blossom Family will become sensible."


    "I hope so. If that lass Riko is half as sensible as you, I would be relieved."


    "Aunty must be joking. With my crude appearance, how can I compare to Pear Blossom? I know that Sister Pear Blossom is getting more and more spirited in the past two years. Who knows, maybe I''ll be able to choose a good son to be your wife in the future." Wuya helped to bring out the dishes from the pot and set them on the table.


    "How could she, a Country girl, have such good fortune?" Seeing Li Zheng''s wife like this, Wu Ya knew that he had guessed it. It was probably because the Li Zheng''s wife was pampered by his own family and his own family, and they truly wanted to raise the Pear Blossom as a little miss.


    After eating the alimentary diet at home, Li Zheng''s wife would stay for the night. Wu Ya thought that he wouldn''t be able to stay at home for the rest of his life, as he would have to adapt to life on the mountain eventually. Furthermore, since the wild grapes did not mature for long, he had to earn money as soon as possible. He had to seize the moment to earn something in the first few days, but refused Li Zheng''s wife''s good intentions as soon as he thought about it.


    After asking for a while, Wu Ya only said that she built a shed for him at the foot of the western mountain, and that it was not a problem for her to stay there normally. Li Zheng''s wife shouted that he wanted to take a look, so where could Wu Ya find such a shed for her?


    Li Zheng''s wife also knew that he could not compete with Wu Ya, but he clapped the back of Wu Ya''s hand continuously with his eyes red, telling her to be careful, before leaving, Wu Ya asked Li Zheng''s wife to borrow two wine jugs that were left over from drinking, and Li Zheng''s wife gave two of his own steamed buns to Wu Ya, making Wu Ya hungry as a meal in the morning, then the two of them parted ways.


    Qin Wuya''s arms were stuffed with two steamed buns, in her hands were two wine jars, her nose was sore, other people could treat her in such a way, how could her own parents, big brother and sister-in-law behave like this?


    However, Wu Ya was able to enjoy himself. While speeding up his tutorial, he looked at the wine jar in his hand, and a smile unconsciously appeared on his face.


    These two jars of wine had solved a huge problem for him. Lin Zi wanted to use wild grapes to make black currant jam, but what she needed the most was such a small jar.


    Most people in a village would never buy a small jug like this for their first drink. After all, Chen Ben was the one who came to store the wine, and normally, the wine in a jug would be much more expensive than the ordinary wine. Most families in the village couldn''t afford this much, let alone the good wine.


    It was only because Li Zheng''s family was well-off that they would occasionally go to the town to find the wine and sacrifice their teeth. That was why they had the luck Wu Ya had today.


    Going to a grocery store to buy them would cost them at least two large coins. Although this money didn''t seem like much, for a loner like Wuya who didn''t have any money, it was still the first time that he couldn''t solve this problem.


    People in the village rested early, most of the time after eating alimentary diet s, even though it was cool and refreshing in the summer, they would still more or less sit in their courtyard, with very few people coming out at night, which also saved Qin Wuya a lot of time to avoid hiding and avoid people as she walked, and before long she entered the Western Mountain.


    Although Wuya said that he was more daring than a cow, but most of the time, he was still a normal girl, so he was naturally afraid that it would be hard to walk on the road at night. Fortunately, the moonlight was still beautiful, and the West Mountain was not a particularly difficult place, so he calmly walked to the camphor forest.


    However, along the way, those weird sounds still scared Wuya''s heart out of control. Wuya originally wanted to sing to cheer him up, but he was afraid that his singing would attract something he shouldn''t have, so he calmed down. Luckily, this wasn''t too far away.


    Waiting until they sat down in their own ''little house'', Wuya started to laugh at his cowardice and continued to console himself. West Mountain didn''t have any large animals, even wild hare or wild chicken would be hard to find. He didn''t know what he was afraid of, but he was sure that he would be familiar with it after he walked a few more times at night.


    However, the situation today had given Wuya a reminder. Even if there was nothing big on the western mountain, it would be more than enough to harm him if he went down the mountain and found some rogue hare or something like that. After thinking about it for a while, Wu Ya was no longer in the mood to sleep. He found a place to put the jar and steamed bun, and took the grass cutting sickle and the bamboo stick s he sharpened yesterday and started to dig around the hut.


    Even though Wu Ya was currently at home and had a hearty meal, his face was yellow and his skin was skinny. His body could not recover even after being blown away by the wind for one or two days, although Wu Ya had already gotten used to working, and had more strength than most girls, it was still very difficult for him to not be a strong man. With such a strong body, coupled with the lack of tools, it was still very difficult.


    The soil on the west mountain was not hard or soft like normal people, but if they could not resist the occasional rock that blocked them, then the bamboo stick would no longer be of great use. It would only use its scythe to support a fulcrum and pry continuously, and after a long time, it was only able to create a rock like that.


    This was a very difficult job, but Wuya didn''t plan to give up. In his heart, he knew, he would probably have to live on this mountain for a long time, making it safer was always necessary.


    Wu Ya dug for more than four hours until both of his hands started to froth, and then he saw a small hook about ten feet wide and a foot deep was dug out in front of him. Although it was not enough, it would take him at least two or three days to use it.


    Although Wuya also felt that his whimsical idea was laughable, but because of this, his mood became very good. People, whether they had any hope or not, had to find a target for themselves, some fun, only then would they have the thought of living.


    It was already late at night, but Wuya did not have the slightest bit of sleepiness. Most likely, today''s moonlight was really good, and it was so bright that people would not have any sleepiness, thinking that in the future, he would not need to wake up early to make breakfast for his family, and sleeping late would not be a problem, so he decided to take advantage of the night to pick some wild grapes, and even made some jam at night. When he thought of being able to sell the jam for silver coins, Wuya immediately became full of energy.


    In just a few months, Wu Ya hadn''t fully figured out anything else, but he could feel everything on the western mountain, including where he could go, where he couldn''t go, or where there was something he couldn''t go. Even with his eyes closed, listening to the noises, and smelling the smell, Wu Ya was still able to find the place.


    Not far from the wild grapes was a small mountain stream. The mountain stream was very shallow and narrow, but the color of the water was very clear. When Lin Zi was thirsty, he had tasted it once, so it was rather sweet.


    It was just that the water was clear and there were no fish, which was what was said. It was different from the mountain stream in Liu Jia Tun, where one could not see fish in the water of the western mountain. If there was, why would Wu Ya need to put so much effort? Every day, he caught some fish to sell in the town, so he could still exchange them for quite a bit of silver.


    Even though there weren''t that many small baskets, but it was enough to make two small jars of jam. Thinking about it, there would probably be some more, so they would eat together with the steamed bun in the middle of the day. The two jugs of wine were also brought along to wash up before going inside.

 C24

    Although it was midsummer, but in the mountains at night, it was still a little cold. From time to time, a breeze would sweep past Wu Ya''s face and from time to time, with the movements of his hands, it disturbed the moonlight that filled the stream.


    Qin Wuya unconsciously stopped what she was doing. Looking at the hazy moonlight, the slightly cold stream reflected his gaunt face, Wu Ya raised her hand and held up the stream, hitting his own face. But no matter how she washed it, she was unable to wash the dark brown spots that were left on his face from long hours of hard work, as well as her burnt and ugly complexion.


    It was just a face like this, but she was still repeatedly attacked by people. Probably only farmers who were too poor to marry their wives, or widows who were too old to care about their families, would think of her.


    Not long after, Wu Ya had washed the whole basket of wild grapes and put it into a clean jar. Because wild grapes had a high nutritional value, they didn''t need to be removed when making jam, which saved Wu Ya a lot of trouble.


    Although he had made quite a few blackcurrant jam in his previous life and it was easy to operate, there were many things that were absolutely necessary, such as white sugar and fresh lemon juice.


    If it was something similar to a clear soup, it couldn''t be called jam. Secondly, although this wild grape was sweet, the sweetness of the fruit was not that high, and if one did not add white sugar, one could easily imagine how strong the taste was. If one was busy for half a day, no one would be willing to eat too much.


    And this fresh lemon juice. This was something even harder to obtain than white sugar. Even if one had the money, it was unlikely that they would be able to find it, much less have money.


    Lemon juice was not as important as white sugar in the making of jams. There was no other way to make it, but the taste was much worse.


    Thinking about this, Wuya was suddenly at a loss of what to do. Let''s not talk about other things first, he had to find some money to exchange for a small bag of white sugar. The sugar these days wasn''t as common as it was in his previous life. It was the cheapest. Sugar was very precious in this age, even the poorest families would not dare to use it for the new year.


    The wild grapes in his jar had already been plucked and washed, so naturally, he couldn''t afford to put too much time aside. According to the mountain''s coolness, even if he soaked in the mountain stream to cool them down, it would still last at most a day or two. It seemed that he had to find a way to earn some money in exchange for some white sugar as soon as possible.


    Wu Ya slightly frowned as he thought about this. He found two vines and tied one end of the jar to a branch, and the other end was tied to a nearby branch, only then did he put the small wine jar containing wild grapes into the stream. Fortunately, the mountain stream was very shallow, and because the jar was already quite heavy, adding in the weight of the wild grapes, more than half of the jar was actually submerged in the water, leaving only a small part of the jar exposed on the water.


    Wu Ya could not help but heave a sigh of relief. She had initially thought that this jar was too heavy and was afraid that the vines would be too thin. Now, it seemed that she did not need to worry at all.


    After tidying this place up properly, Lin Zi took the basket and went to the place where he discovered the medicinal fruit the day before. Seeing Li Zheng''s wife''s reaction in the evening, he knew that the medicinal fruit was probably not something that could be found in this land, if he took more and sold it in the town, he might not even be able to get a few big pieces.


    If you can''t, you can keep it and eat it, but it won''t be wasted. As long as you store the yam fruit properly, it won''t spoil easily. Just now.


    Putting away these yam fruits, Wu Ya suddenly remembered that when he came over, he saw some rotten wood from ancient pagoda trees with some black clusters on top. Wu Ya didn''t pay much attention to them before but now thought that they looked a little familiar.


    As he thought of this, Wu Ya carried the basket and walked towards that place in his memory. Sure enough, he saw from a distance that the rotten wood of those ancient locust trees had already been densely covered with black clumps of umbrella-like substance. As expected, Black Wood Ear had no intention.


    Wu Ya hastily took a few steps forward, picked a few flowers and took a sniff from them. They tasted similar to the ones he bought in his previous life. Only then did he feel reassured, thinking that he didn''t guess wrongly.


    After all, Wu Ya was not born into a peasant family in his previous life, and this Black Wood Ear, Wu Ya, did not really love food. Wu Ya could not be blamed for being timid, after all, he was not born into a farmer family in his previous life, and this Black Wood Ear, Wu Ya, did not really love food.


    Wuya knew that although there were a lot of treasures on the mountain, there were also a lot of harmful things, and many things that were very similar to each other, if one did not carefully distinguish them, it was really hard to guard against, for example, the wild mushrooms that could eat food, or those wild mushrooms that could not contain the poison, if one did not carefully distinguish between them, it was very difficult to find.


    In his previous life, when he was at school, his teacher said that those with bright and beautiful colors couldn''t be eaten, while those with grayish-white colors could be eaten, but that wasn''t the case either. According to what Wu Ya knew, there was also a time when those unremarkable wild mushrooms could poison someone to death.


    Lin Zi had seen these mushrooms before on the western mountain, and they were growing all over the ground, but Wu Ya didn''t have the courage to pick them up and eat them. Although the good mushrooms were nutritious, but if someone died from poison, then they could teleport back in a few hours.


    Qin Wuya was a bold person, but at times, she would also be a cautious person. Of course, this was in a nice way, but in a bad way, it would be a crude female man who was afraid of death.


    As a result, Qin Wuya had been ridiculed by her classmates many times in her previous life, but Wu Ya did not care about it. Instead, she was amused by it. She was too far away from the people''s hero.


    However, what made Wuya happy was that there was no mistake with this black fungus, especially with the black fungus on the locust tree. This kind of black fungus had the highest nutritional value and had a low chance of being poisonous, almost non-existent.


    Although the Black Wood Ear didn''t taste like him, it had good nutrition. With his current malnourished appearance, it was always better to nourish it more.


    In his previous life, Wu Ya vaguely remembered that he had read in the Chinese elective book: ''The beauties of taste surpasses the bacteria of beer.'' Wu Ya remembered that this was a sentence recorded in . It was about this Black Wood Ear.


    Thinking about it, in the history of China, eating fungus was an early event. If he were to pick some and sell them, he shouldn''t be treated like a monster.


    However, this Grand Dynasty was not as powerful as any dynasty in the history of China that he was familiar with. Wu Ya had initially suspected that this place was some remote and small country, but the knowledge he gained was not. Grand Dynasty was a huge country, and could be considered one of the overlords of this land. Not a small, remote country.


    He did not know if the Black Wood Ear was well-known in the Grand Dynasty, but Wu Ya thought that he had already started eating the Wood Ear since the ancient times, so the current Grand Dynasty did not look like a sealed off place, even if no one knew about it, they would not treat it as a poison.


    Whether he could succeed or not, his wild guesses would be useless here. Wu Ya shook his head with a bitter smile and sped up his pace. It seemed like he would have to go to town tomorrow to try and see if it was feasible.


    Another two to four hours passed. Wu Ya then hid in his own little house, and wrapped himself in some old clothes before going to sleep against the old camphor tree.


    It was probably because he had exhausted his spirit during the day, and he had to do a lot of work during the night, that he was exhausted. He did not have the mind to think about those random things in order to sleep so well.


    Wu Ya originally thought that it wouldn''t be a problem for him to get up late without cooking on the second day, but now that he wanted to get up early to go to the town for the market, he didn''t dare to get up late either.


    There was a bluestone path in the town, which had been specially used for the morning gathering of the people from the neighboring villages. It was just that this was a place under the control of the Shangguan Family.


    Wu Ya naturally couldn''t afford it, but on the way here, Wu Ya and the other women from the same village asked around and found out. Most of the women from the village wanted to buy some worthless things, but they were reluctant to give out those two copper coins, and most of them put their stalls in the small alley at the corner of the bluestone path.


    The alley was narrow and short, with only a single row of stalls, perhaps four or five of them, the other half reserved for passers-by.


    Although the women in the village did not come every day, even if they came every few days, there were still a lot of women in the village. Even if they took turns to come, there would still be a lot of people coming every day.


    Fortunately, Wuya came early this time and found the alley. There were two more stalls there. Wuya picked a nice looking woman and squatted down to take out all the things on her body. When he saw that woman looking at him curiously, he smiled and greeted her:


    "Sis, this is the first time I''ve come here to sell something small. I don''t understand the rules here, so if there''s anything that I''m doing wrongly, please kindly advise me."


    The woman saw that Wu Ya was quick and generous. She had a good impression of him and the smile on her face became wider. "There''s nothing wrong. It''s just that I''ve never seen you come here for the first time, so I''m a bit curious." With that, the woman looked at Qin Wuya carefully, and said doubtfully: "Sister, you look young, your hair is combed in a bun, it doesn''t look like a newlywed woman, could it be?"


    Wuya blushed, and said with some embarrassment: "Sister-in-law, I really haven''t married yet."


    "Hey!" The sister-in-law looked surprised and lowered her voice. "What about your family?" How could the head of your family let your girl set up a stall in the town? If word of this gets out, then our reputation won''t be good. "


    Qin Wuya laughed bitterly in her heart, her reputation was still there after yesterday''s incident, she was afraid that she had already thrown away all her reputation, would she care about the reputation of a ''unmarried woman coming out to set up a stall on her own''?

 C25

    However, seeing the woman''s amiable appearance, Wuya also pretended to be helpless and timidly said: "My parents are already old, my brothers are busy in the fields, my two sister-in-law are pregnant, their stomachs have become heavier and heavier. It''s inconvenient for me to go out and sell these small things, so I can only come."


    "This ¡­" The woman sighed, "But we can''t let a young maiden like you, who has yet to leave the pavilion, show your face in public like this."


    Thinking about it, Wu Ya sighed and said helplessly, "Eldest sister-in-law, at home ¡­" "There aren''t many people in our family. Although these few days are the first days we have to gather food in the fields, it''s really hard for us to open a pot in our family." With that, Wu Ya''s voice was slightly choked, and he slightly trembled. "In a country bumpkin''s house, you don''t even have enough to eat. How can you care about face?"


    Wuya laughed in response and took out the two extremely ugly wicker baskets. He took out the leaves of the dead tree and revealed the full grains of the yam fruit and the dark wooden ears. "It''s a bit embarrassing. Since I don''t have anything extra at home, I can only set up this stall."


    She then looked curiously at the items on the stall of the woman and said with surprise, "Sister-in-law has made baby clothes, they are so meticulous."


    It wasn''t that Wuya was boasting about his kindness, but that the things made by the woman were truly excellent and meticulous. If one took a closer look, one would be able to tell that although the fabric used for those little things wasn''t the best, they were all smooth and smooth material. Even that small shoe had a layer of moonlight white material inside.


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law did really well. She didn''t even have a thread to pull her foot into. I''m afraid most women don''t even have the heart to make clothes for themselves."


    The woman smiled lightly, her eyes filled with gentleness. "Children with tender skin are the ones who cannot be hurt the most. Naturally, we must do better."


    "Eldest Sis is such a meticulous person. I think she can sell these things well." Wuya laughed.


    "Hopefully, I only have this little bit of craftsmanship. However, most families only make the clothes for their children. Very few people buy them. I don''t know if anyone would care about my craftsmanship." The woman smiled, her eyes filled with worry.


    "Sis, you don''t have to worry. We country people don''t want to part with the money to buy this good stuff, but there are a lot of families in our town that care about our children. Of course, there are those who can see what Sis has to offer." Wu Ya placed the small shoe back on the woman''s stall and said in a comforting manner.


    "Girl, you really know how to talk. It''s as if your mouth has been smeared with honey." The woman teased with a smile, "Girl, what''s your name? Which village are you living in ¡­"


    As they spoke, Wu Ya and the woman exchanged their names, and then found out that the woman''s surname was Wei, and that she lived in the nearest Wei household in town, Wei Jia Village. Because the family harvest was not good in the past two years, and before Wei Jia Sister-in-Law''s marriage, she had been taught needlework by the town''s most skillful wife, so now she also wanted to make some small things to subsidize the household.


    Morning had arrived, and the market was bustling with activity. Barefoot men, women, and women were coming and going. Very soon, someone had found this place. As most of the people who set up stalls in this alley were women, many of the people that would be found would also be stewards and wives, as well as ordinary women.


    The other daughter-in-law heard her words and came over as well. She held a piece in her hand and said, "This stitch is indeed meticulous and meticulous, and its appearance is also excellent. It would be the best for little gongzi to wear it, but this piece of material is a bit too ordinary. I''m afraid Second Madam doesn''t like it."


    "That''s true, little gongzi is the second lady''s flesh and blood, how could he wear such ordinary fine cloth? Such a pity for his skills, if he used fine silk and embroidered some lucky luck patterns, it would be the best." The daughter-in-law looked left and right before sighing and putting down the clothes in her hands.


    Wei Jia Sister-in-Law''s originally bright eyes darkened as the two sighed. Initially, before she left, he thought that normal people would not be willing to spend money to buy the child''s clothes, but how could rich families like their normal clothes.


    Seeing this, Wu Ya stopped the two wives with a smile: "Sister-in-law, these silk embroidered clothes are rich and beautiful, but they are not suitable for me to wear. Although these silk embroidered clothes are good for my family''s skin, they can easily cut me apart.


    "Speaking of which, it''s not that good for a child to be wearing embroidery. The Third Miss in the First Lady''s room had her hands and feet cut off by the embroidery on her clothes a few years ago, and I heard that there was a patch of scarlet on the back of her hand. The poor Third Miss'' wife who took care of you was immediately beaten out of the room by the First Lady."


    "That makes sense. In the past few days, Second Madam has been extremely dissatisfied with the clothes that the servant made for Young Master. She said that they were not meticulously made, and if we were to buy these, I''m afraid Second Madam would like it."


    The daughter-in-law who spoke was extremely quick-witted. She rolled her eyes and thought of the main point. The other daughter-in-law wasn''t stupid. They both looked at each other and discussed in private. They actually gathered money together and selected a set of identical baby clothes and hats from head to toe.


    The price of the small hat and pants was less, only twenty pieces. The price of the small clothes and pants were more, seventy pieces each, the price of the small shoes was more, but the cost of hard work was more, it was forty pieces, a total of two hundred yuan.


    Wei Jia Sister-in-Law was a practical person. Originally, she had seen the hopeless business end up like this, and the two of them wanted to buy so much at once. She was so happy that she saved twenty more coins, one hundred and eighty more coins.


    This era''s fabric was different from Wu Ya''s previous life, it took a lot of time and effort to grow and weave. Therefore, even the worst kind of nettle would cost seven to eight cents a foot, not to mention this kind of fine cloth that could be considered the best kind of cloth for ordinary people.


    Not to mention the side, just the set of materials alone would cost at least a hundred and thirty to forty pieces of gold. Adding on the good needlework and the time spent, although Wuya knew a lot about the prices of this era, he also knew that the prices given by Wei Jia Sister-in-Law were extremely cheap.


    He was used to seeing the market, not to mention the other side. Just by touching this material, he could tell how much the cooking skills were worth. He immediately knew that he had run into a rich family, so he happily gave the money to them.


    Before leaving, the daughter-in-law also left a message for the eldest sister-in-law of the Wei family, basically saying that the Wei Jia Sister-in-Law''s culinary skills were excellent.


    The wife''s words implied that they would produce the best fabrics in the future. The eldest sister-in-law of the Wei family would produce the best craftsmanship, saying that as long as it was done well, the silver was definitely not a cheap price. These words made the happy eldest sister-in-law to be even more at a loss of what to do.


    In the past, she did not come to town often, and even if she did, she would only sell some rapeseed from her family. This time, her family really could not live well, so she took out the wedding gift and used it as a dowry to make these children''s clothes using fine cloth that she could not bear to use.


    The mother-in-law of the family had blamed herself for wasting the money. Although Madam Wei had said tough words at home, she had lost all her courage in this bazaar.


    Now that he saw this, besides the materials he had spent, he could also earn around forty to fifty large coins. He was naturally overjoyed.

 C26

    After the two daughter-in-law left, Wuya smiled as she pulled Wei Jia Sister-in-Law''s hand and said: "Congratulations sister-in-law, opening the gate for business is a good omen."


    "Isn''t this the same as helping Wuya? If it wasn''t for the words you said to those two wives, this business deal wouldn''t have been possible." "Sister-in-law Wuya really doesn''t know how to thank you, you''ve helped Sister-in-law a lot."


    Qin Wuya secretly laughed in her heart, with her sallow and skinny face, how could she possibly look like someone fortunate? Wei Jia Sister-in-Law was also someone who could speak lies without batting an eye.


    Wuya put on a smile and pretended not to care as he bid farewell to Madam Wei. In reality, he was feeling increasingly uncertain.


    He had thought that he wouldn''t be able to sell these two things well, but he had never thought that he wouldn''t be able to sell them at all. Wuya had still overestimated the ability of people at this time to accept new things.


    Although Wuya''s face didn''t show any expression, but his heart was in turmoil, let alone today''s black fungus and fruit, even if he did get the money to buy white sugar from today, would people really buy jam from then on?


    He was really too naive, thinking that this world was just like his previous one. As long as you worked hard, you would be able to get what you wanted, and he really treated himself as the heroine of a novel. He thought that as long as he could pass through this world, he would be able to get whatever he wanted and do whatever he wanted.


    The Wei Jia Sister-in-Law packed her things properly and only then did she arrive in front of Wu Ya''s stall, and asked doubtfully: "Wu Ya, sister-in-law had been completely focused on these small things of hers earlier and didn''t see what you were selling. Now that I have looked at it, I really don''t understand, what are you selling? "Is it delicious?"


    Sister-in-law, this little basket of darkness is called Heimu [1], and this is a dish my Empress''s relatives brought from the south. I ate some in the mountains myself, and now there are a lot of it, so I''ve taken it out to buy. As for this fruit, it''s usually very common, but most people eat it in the winter.


    "Food from the south? No wonder he hadn''t heard of it? I have heard that the south is rich, and that there are many strange things. Presumably, it is something that the rich and powerful families will be able to eat. " Wei Jia Sister-in-Law curiously picked up a piece of Black Wood Ear and sniffed. "There''s actually a faint fragrance, you wouldn''t be able to smell it if you didn''t smell it carefully."


    "Elder sister-in-law is knowledgeable. This Black Wood Ear has good nutrition. It can be mixed with many other types of food to make food." Although Wu Ya was a little disappointed that he didn''t sell any of the items, he still mustered his courage and forced himself to smile as if there was someone who could talk to him.


    "What is nutrition?" The Wife of the Wei family apparently did not care about Qin Wuya''s expression. Instead, she focused on the point: "Is the nutrition delicious?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Only then did Wuya realize that he had actually used a word that shouldn''t have been used, and hurriedly explained with a smile: "Elder sister-in-law, this is the southern phrase, it actually means'' raising someone ''. "The Black Wood Ear is very delicious and is extremely nourishing, especially for females who can make people look good when they eat too much."


    "That good? "That''s really good stuff, just that kind of good stuff, how could ordinary people eat it? Wuya, how could you just casually put it on the ground?"


    "If this isn''t placed on the ground, then where should it be placed? "No matter how good the item is, it''s useless. Eldest Sister-in-law, I haven''t sold a single thing in a long time."


    "Wuya, let me tell you this. Most of the people who come to this market everyday are normal people, even some of the women from wealthy families are rare.


    How could the rare treasures in your hands be something that ordinary people like us who haven''t seen much of the market know? "Not to mention being unable to afford it."


    "Sister-in-law''s words are true." Wu Ya nodded and sighed, "Wu Yi originally wanted to think about how others wouldn''t recognize him, so he probably didn''t sell too well. But he couldn''t sell at all, what should I do?"


    "Wuya, listen to elder sister-in-law, if you pack up your stall and look for those restaurants in the town, there will be a lot of people coming and going, and there will also be a lot of people coming and going. Perhaps they can sell for a good price." Wei Jia Sister-in-Law was someone who took note of things. After thinking for a while, she said to Wu Ya:


    "My cousin opened a small pub in the town, and he barely has enough business. How about I take you over to have a look?"


    "This ¡­" Wuya originally wanted to refuse, but after some thought, he shamelessly said, "How can I trouble sister-in-law like this?"


    Wei Jia Sister-in-Law looked at Qin Wuya who had her head lowered, her face flushed red from shame. She patted Qin Wuya''s back and said with a smile: "Why are you so embarrassed. "You are a sensible and good child. Listen to Eldest Sis and put these things away. Eldest Sister-in-Law will show you around."


    Wu Ya saw that the women who set up the stall in the alley had already left, so she didn''t hesitate any longer. She nodded and picked up the things on the ground before following Madam Wei into the inner street.


    The tavern that Wei Jia Sister-in-Law had mentioned was on the west side of Clear Water Town, it was not the busiest place, and the front of the shop was also of the lower middle class. Fortunately, because the west gate of the town was very close, and was the only path that merchants had to take, and because the chef in the restaurant was a capable man, and because he was good at cooking, he was sought after by many merchants, therefore, his business was one of the top in the town.


    Above the shop hung a simple black wood gold lacquer signboard, it was called Guest Home Resturant. I heard that it was written by the first mister of the private school in town, who had spent a lot of money to buy it.


    Wei Jia Sister-in-Law pulled Wu Ya through the back door and into Guest Home Resturant''s backyard. Seeing Wu Ya''s slight nervousness, she patted his shoulder and said with relief:


    "Don''t worry, Sister-in-law isn''t only bringing you to my brother''s shop to help you, Sister-in-law is also selfish. Wuya, although Sister-in-law is just a middle-aged woman, she knows both good and bad. From your words, I can tell that the thing in your hand is good.


    "What are you talking about, sister-in-law? How could Wuya not know that you''re deliberately helping me, sister-in-law?" Wuya blushed as he whispered.


    "Hehe, sister-in-law, I won''t frame you. I might not know other people''s business, but I think my brother''s chef knows him. I heard my brother say that when he was young, he came from the north and south to learn good dishes, so he knows a lot and knows a lot. You said that you came from the south, so I''m sure he will recognize you. "


    Initially, when Qin Wuya heard it, she was still a little happy, but after hearing it, he felt guilty. This Black Wood Ear had come from the south, and the reason for the food was because she had found them and spouted nonsense. Although she was not completely sure about the origin and environment of the Black Wood Ear, Qin Wuya still knew a little about the general situation.


    It should be everywhere, but according to what Wu Ya knows, the north is where where the wild black fungus is produced in large quantities. Initially, he was trying to bully the people in the town, so he said it casually, but if he really met someone who knows how, then what would he do if he exposed himself?


    Because of his guilty conscience, Qin Wuya held onto the basket in his hand even tighter, and even his feet unconsciously slowed down a bit.


    "What''s wrong, Wuya, you don''t believe sister-in-law?" Are you afraid that you won''t be able to sell it at a good price? "Rest assured, sister-in-law will definitely not let big brother bully you!" Wei Jia Sister-in-Law joked.


    "How can I not believe sister-in-law''s words? Isn''t sister-in-law slapping Wuya''s face with her words?" Qin Wuya''s face flushed red, she quickened her pace.


    Everything went according to Wu Ya''s expectations. When the slightly plump Master Zhang chef saw the basket of Black Wood Ear in Wu Ya''s hands, he was pleasantly surprised: "Isn''t that the agaric s? "This is a good dish, and when used for cooking, it tastes extremely good."


    "Master Zhang knows this?" Wei Jia Sister-in-Law''s older cousin, the shopkeeper asked as she looked at the black petal in her hand in confusion. Even Wuya''s heart couldn''t help but feel a little bit better.


    When I was young, I had seen this a few times when I was with Master. The big families in the city loved to eat this, and not only was it delicious, it was also very nurturing, but I have not seen this in the Clear Water Town since I came here, and after some time, I have forgotten about it.

 C27

    "Haha, when I first heard my sister say it, I did not believe her. Now that I hear it from Master Zhang, it seems like I have really picked up a treasure." The shopkeeper saw the affirmation from Fatty Yuan, and was extremely happy: "Master Zhang, why not make a plate of agaric now, and we can have a taste as well?"


    "No way!" Almost at the same time, Master Zhang and Qin Wuya opened their mouths at the same time to reject.


    "Wuya, tell us why you can''t do it." Wei Jia Sister-in-Law also looked at Qin Wuya with extreme curiosity.


    "Even if you don''t know, it''s reasonable. This agaric isn''t something that''s common." The Master Zhang laughed as he concluded Qin Wuya''s words, "I have seen my master use this method to deal with this agaric before. At that time, he was still young, and so he did not understand and ask my master. My master told me that this fresh agaric had poison within it, and after soaking it in the sun, he would be able to extract the poison."


    "So that''s the case, it''s a good thing that the Master Zhang is very knowledgeable, if not, even if we would be able to recognize this kind of good stuff, we could only use it as poison, it would be a pity then."


    "Shopkeeper, this agaric is a good item, I saw that we accepted it. Our shop has many customers, I think they like to eat, but this basket is really a little fresh, why not ask this Miss Qin to bring more?" Master Zhang held a clump of Black Wood Ear and looked left and right, extremely happy.


    "Since the Master Zhang has spoken, of course we can''t be wrong. Miss Qin, do you still have the agaric?"


    "Of course there is."


    "How many?" The shopkeeper was delighted.


    "Not really. There are about four or five baskets left." Wu Ya spoke after thinking about what he saw yesterday.


    "This is also normal, this agaric is extremely hard to find, having this fourth or fifth basket is already very rare." The Master Zhang continued: "After this agaric is dried, as long as it is stored properly, it can be stored for a long time. If you use it sparingly, it can be used for a long time.


    "Master Zhang is right." Wuya nodded with a smile: "This agaric is split into Spring Ear and Autumn Ear. Today, it''s Spring Ear, if we use it a little more, wouldn''t we be able to catch up to Autumn Ear?"


    "Yes!" Master Zhang nodded. "I remember Master said that Autumn Ear is able to replenish his Qi and endure hunger, that he can stimulate his blood flow, and that he can cure any diarrhea and nevus.


    "Drinking food is about to" also call it ''Li Wu Zang, wide stomach''. The more the better. Shopkeeper, I think we should make an appointment with Miss Qin now, alright? "


    "I''ll listen to Master Zhang." The shopkeeper was a straightforward person. He smiled and replied: "Miss Qin, I''ll take this basket of wooden ears. What do you think about the price?"


    Originally, Wu Ya thought that this basketless item would not sell for much money, and in her heart, she thought that it was already extremely expensive for this basket to be traded for a few dozen big shots. However, after hearing the head chef praise the Black Wood Ear and hearing that it was something that could only be eaten by wealthy families, how could she not be found out? How much should I say? Qin Wuya was a little uncertain now.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Wuya said: "Shopkeeper, you can just give a price.


    Although he might have been tricked by someone, it was the safest way to put it. If he met a boss with a good character, he naturally wouldn''t lose his life. If he met a smart person, then even though he had lost a few gold coins, he would still treat himself as a village woman who didn''t know anything.


    "Big brother, Qin Sister is a sincere person, you cannot bully her." Hearing Wu Ya''s words, Wei Jia Sister-in-Law smiled and continued.


    "Of course. It''s not like you don''t know that the most fair way of doing business is to do business. When have I ever done anything to bully others?" When the storekeeper heard his sister''s words, he also became anxious. Then, he said:


    "It''s just that this is the first time I''ve seen this agaric, so it''s not good to give a price. Why don''t you give it to the Master Zhang? Presumably, the price that the Master Zhang has given us is the most suitable. "


    Hearing the shopkeeper''s words, the fat chef thought for a while and said hesitantly, "The prices of the agaric in this area are all different. It''s just because they are all good food from rich people, their normal prices are naturally not low either.


    Just that although our Clear Water Town has a lot of merchants, it is a small place after all. Furthermore, there are a lot of merchants and servants coming and going, so it would be extremely difficult to get a good price. "


    The Master Zhang was a small place, how could the prices be compared with the big cities? Even the best things would not sell for a good price here, even if the agaric was the only one here, but because it was the first store, the inside of the shop still had to take some risks. If no one was willing to try, then wouldn''t it fall into their hands?


    Qin Wuya was not a greedy person who did not know what was good for herself, and immediately laughed: "Master Zhang''s meaning is, Wu Ya understands, if Master Zhang feels that the price is feasible, he will say it, Wu Ya believes in the character of Master Zhang."


    "Hehe!" "You little girl, you seem to be sincere, but you are truly a crafty person. You really put a lot of trust in my character and pushed me to the top. How could I lower the price again?"


    "Master Zhang has truly wronged me. Wuya heard from the village''s seniors that cooking this food seems like a small matter, but cooking it properly is actually a huge matter.


    You have to focus all your thoughts on it, only then will you be able to cook a good dish, so it can be seen that if the culinary arts are extremely good, your heart will definitely be extremely good, that''s why you can only trust your master, the Master Zhang. "


    In his previous life, Qin Wuya had listened to a lot of things on TV, some people with good teeth, some people with good character, some people who wrote some good words, they would definitely have a pure heart and so on.


    That kind of feeling doesn''t know how to cook, or like to eat sweets with bad teeth, or is it that people who write randomly are murderers? In the future, the police didn''t even need to look at the evidence to see if that person''s cooking was good or if his teeth were good or if his signature was good.


    Of course, these words were fake, he would be able to use them to wear a high hat and flatter others. Even if he was someone who had just humiliated someone to death a moment ago, hearing others praise him for being pure and kind, he would definitely be elated. Even the worst person would feel that he was actually a good person.


    Of course, this kind of praise would be more effective on people with good natures. Seeing that the chefs were so happy that even their own hometown''s accent came out, Wu Ya felt relieved and knew it was a success.


    Sure enough, after a while, the Master Zhang said joyfully: "Girl, you are right. If you want to cook well, don''t be an innocent person. Just from your words, I can''t bully you on this matter.


    This way, your basket of agaric has not been dried yet, so I can see that the amount is not too much. It''s probably only about three to four catties. You think it''s feasible? "


    "Listen to Master Zhang." Qin Wuya lowered her head and replied with a light smile.


    Actually, this was already much better than what Wu Ya had expected. Wu Ya had asked around about the price of this era''s sugar, and it was worth at least 30 to 40 gold coins.


    He had wanted to sell all these items, but it would be great if he could get 30 or 40 gold coins in exchange for them. If he couldn''t, he could get a few sugar coins for them as well.


    But now, this wooden ear basket had already earned him sixty big coins. This was a free ride, how could Wu Ya not be happy?


    Fortunately, after travelling for three months, he had not learnt anything else. On the other hand, Qin Wuya could only see people''s words when he saw them.


    For example, Wuya''s heart was already blooming with joy, but due to his habit of coming back for a long time, he didn''t display any big expression, but instead made the chef and the manager look up to him.


    The shopkeeper thought for a bit, it was likely that this Miss Qin knew the price of the agaric, it was a good thing that the Master Zhang was a sincere person, the price was given fairly, otherwise the business would not have been able to do so.


    The Master Zhang did not have as many twists and turns in his heart as the shopkeeper did, he only thought that the little girl was a good girl, who was neither happy nor sad in the face of things.


    "Did you just say there were three or four baskets left?"


    "Yes, I was thinking that there should be that many."


    "In that case, could you bring them over in the next few days? It''s just that what we have to do this time, we don''t need this fresh, workable thing? " Master Zhang laughed after confirming that.


    "Of course, the agaric was just trying it out today, I''m afraid others would not recognize it, so I did not have the time to do it. When it is delivered to us in the future, it will definitely be done." Wu Ya laughed: "It''s just that after this agaric was exposed to the sun, a large amount of water was removed, so this amount is much less ¡­"


    Wu Ya didn''t say the rest of the words, but anyone with a discerning eye would understand. Since the agaric had lost its weight, they naturally wouldn''t be able to follow the previous price.

 C28

    "Little girl, you sure know your place. Of course, you won''t lose out on the price. Can''t you just use one jin of 80 gold?" The shopkeeper laughed as he received Qin Wuya''s words.


    Thinking about it, even if he dried them in the sun, they would still not lose much, and the reason why he had increased the price four times over was only because this girl did not have much, so he might as well give her enough face to buy them.


    "What is it? That price is still not enough? " Immediately, the shopkeeper was unhappy, and even Wei Jia Sister-in-Law, who did not know what was going on, did not look too good either. Inwardly, she was blaming Wu Ya for getting lucky and getting greedy, but she was still not satisfied with such a good price of 80 gold per catty.


    Fortunately, Master Zhang seemed to like this calm little girl a little. Seeing her hesitation, he asked: "Is there anything wrong with this?"


    "Master Zhang, shopkeeper, and Wei Jia Sister-in-Law, you don''t know about this, but the agaric is different from other food, they are more watery, and after they are dried, the amount is really ¡­"


    "Tell the truth already, this agaric does seem to have a lot of dry parts, but it''s extremely easy to do it. After getting a jin of dry parts, the remaining parts would probably not even reach two or three.


    "My family''s mountain doesn''t even have a total of 15 to 16 catties. Even after being exposed to the sun for less than two catties, storekeeper can tell me how I am going to sell it."


    "This... "How could that be!" The shopkeeper obviously doubted Qin Wuya''s words, and in disbelief, he picked up a piece of wooden ear. He placed it in his mouth, sniffed it, and then took a small bite:


    "It''s actually this light after drying up?"


    Qin Wuya was also helpless. She thought for a moment and said: "If shopkeeper doesn''t trust Wu Ya, then from now on, Wu Ya will only send fresh ones over, and that''s fine even if it''s sixteen gold coins per catty, right?"


    "This ¡­" This time, the shopkeeper could not make up his mind. He turned to look at the fat chef and asked, "Master Zhang, what do you think of this idea?"


    "A dried agaric absorbs water the most. It seems like what Miss Qin said is true, if she were to bring fresh ones in the future, we would have to dry them ourselves. I''m afraid that it would delay our time. Shopkeeper, what do you think?" Master Zhang said.


    "This ¡­" At this time, the shopkeeper had already started to believe Qin Wuya''s words, but if he were to say it like that, it would take around 160 to 200 gold coins per jin, which was a little too high. The shopkeeper couldn''t make up his mind. Whether it was better to buy something fresh or something dry.


    It was just that it was not easy to store fresh wood ears, and he had to come to the town regularly to deliver the goods. Although he had to use some effort to cook the dried wood, because it was not easy to break them, he could easily make all the goods last time and it would save a lot of trouble.


    However, seeing the shopkeeper''s hesitation, Wu Ya thought for a moment and then said: "Shopkeeper, if you say that there is no proof, then you can''t trust him. Now that Wu Ya has spoken so shamelessly and said that one Jin of agaric is not worth two taels of dry goods, I believe that you guys will find it hard to believe.


    I''ll go back first, Wu Ya, and then I''ll bring Master Zhang to dry this basket of agaric s and test it out. We''ll know if Wu Ya''s words are true or not, and then when the time comes, I''ll come over again to see if shopkeeper will inform Wu Ya again whether it''s made or fresh. Is this alright? "


    Hearing Wu Ya''s words, the Manager Wu felt great, but he still showed an embarrassed expression: "It''s not that I don''t trust Miss Qin''s character, it''s just that this agaric is not an ordinary thing, so I don''t know what it is.


    Miss Qin also saw that this store is small and does not have much to take on, so she could not not be too careful. She hoped that Miss Qin would not mind. "


    "Shopkeeper, you can''t say it like that. Wu Yi knows about it." So we agreed that it would work? " Wu Ya immediately smiled.


    In a business, there was no need to be too worldly, Wu Ya naturally understood this logic, and would not blame Manager Wu for inappropriately negotiating the price.


    "Of course it''s possible. Miss Qin''s consideration is the most thorough."


    Seeing how straightforward Qin Wuya was, the Manager Wu also laughed, and could not help but have a better impression of this half grown girl in front of him. A village woman''s business life was mostly about this small amount of money, and she was rarely as magnanimous as this young lady from the Qin family.


    "It''s just that these fresh agaric have not been hidden for long, and I''m afraid that after a while they will pass the season. The shopkeeper needs to tell his people to quickly cook them, after a few days, Wu Ya can also come to the town and ask."


    "Of course, don''t worry Miss Qin. I''m afraid it''ll be done in two or three days, and Miss Qin, why don''t you come back to the ''Guest Home Resturant'' in three days?" The one who followed up was Master Zhang. Seeing that their owner was interested in doing this business, Master Zhang, who had long since wanted to use Mu Er to make new dishes, was naturally the most anxious.


    This was the first time in such a long time that he had seen real money. Even though it was only copper coin, it was enough to make Wu Ya, who had been poor in the past few months, feel extremely happy.


    From Wu Ya''s point of view, he had originally wanted to give Madam Wei ten coins as a form of gratitude. After all, if it weren''t for Wei Jia Sister-in-Law''s recommendation, the Manager Wu wouldn''t have given him this face, how could she so easily send out all the Blue Black Wood Ear in exchange for this large sum of money.


    But who would have thought that right after Wu Ya opened his mouth, Wei Jia Sister-in-Law refused to accept it, his face was dark. He said that if he accepted the gift without conscience, then she would have to thank Wu Ya for the children''s clothes that she had just sold, and estimated that ten pieces of money was still not enough. Wu Ya said that she could not win the battle against the eldest sister-in-law of the Wei family, so she gave up on the matter.


    It was just that the Wei Jia Sister-in-Law had spent so much time for him, when she returned, she would inevitably be told by his parents. Wu Ya felt really bad, and thought that she still had a basket of wild herbs to take back, and after getting the things she needed, it would be easier to talk to his parents.


    The Wei Jia Sister-in-Law could not change Qin Wuya, and had heard from Wu Ya that this was her own family property, and most of it was not worth much, thus he took it and gave her his home address, telling her to take a seat when she had nothing to do.


    After parting with Wei Jia Sister-in-Law, Wu Ya went to a grocery store in the town and bought two small packets of sugar. They were roughly five dollars and a small bag.


    It was similar to what Wuya had asked before, sugar was not easy to extract these days, so it was extremely expensive to sell, making fine sucrose like this was slightly more expensive than malt candy. This small bag of five coins was sixteen gold coins. Wuya asked for two bags, and after some small talk with the shopkeeper, he paid two coins and a small bag of thirty gold coins.


    There were still thirty coins left, Wuya would never be willing to spend it, but after thinking about it, his little house only had one oilcloth paper that was used as a roof, and it was not safe if it was not protected from the wind in all four directions, so he gritted his teeth, and asked for another four oilcloth paper heads, which costed a full twelve coins, causing Wu Ya''s heart to ache.


    The distance from the Li Family Village to the Clear Water Town was not far, but it was close at hand. After working for the entire night on the ground of seven to eight kilometers, he woke up in the morning without eating a single thing. As he walked down the road, he forcefully endured it for the rest of the morning.


    He originally wanted to wait for the money and buy two steamed buns to cover his stomach, but looking at his money bag and the money spent on the food, Wu Ya touched his stomach that was already singing the ''Braveheart March'' and took a deep breath, dodging the food stalls by the roadside. He clenched his teeth and walked towards the Li Family Village.


    Forget it! What was so good about steamed buns? If they could get a bird out of the steamed buns, they would need a coin for one. It was expensive and disgusting, not even as fragrant as the roasted corn.


    Wuya comforted himself in his heart, while his footsteps quickened unconsciously. It was because he didn''t want to be upset, but when he thought about the taste of the roasted corn, it made his five viscera temple clamor even more fiercely.

 C29

    After entering the village, it was already the hour to become a lunchtime diet. There weren''t many people there, and a few of them who didn''t interact much with each other normally saw Wu Ya''s curious expression and didn''t say anything.


    On the other hand, when the wife of the villager Liu Pai saw Wu Ya, they both lowered their heads to mutter to each other, even though they were laughing so much that the branches of their flowers were trembling, as if they had just heard a great joke.


    Furthermore, Liu Ma Zi''s wife was called Wang Chunxing, and was even close to Wang Dahua. Her personality was also on the same side as Wang Dahua, and during the whole day of scolding and scolding people, although her temperament was not as hard as Wang Dahua''s, she was still not any better. If there was to be a ranking, it would only be the difference of being a champion.


    Corn without skin was easier to seal in the juice of the corn. After the corn was roasted, the burnt skin would be removed. Even the most ordinary old corn would still be able to be roasted alive ¡­


    It also carried with it the fresh scent of grass and leaves, making one savor it with relish.


    In order to be able to pay respects to his five viscera temple as soon as possible, the fire of the five maidservants was very strong. Fortunately, with the protection of the skin, even if it were a little more vigorous, it would still not scare them.


    Not long after, Wu Ya could smell the aroma of the burnt outer leaves along with the thick aroma of the corn coming from the face. He couldn''t help but have his stomach growl even more rhythmically.


    Unfortunately, the corn was good, but not easy to cook. Without any other tools, it would take them at least thirty minutes to roast.


    It didn''t take long to talk about this. However, because the delicacies were right in front of them, it was even more tormenting to wait than if he had been there for four hours. Wuya rubbed his stomach as he tried to stir things up. He was in so much pain, it was as if he was being tortured by 10 people in the entire Qing Dynasty. "Huu ¡­"


    Only then did the meat come to fruition. Wu Yazi couldn''t wait to cover his mouth with his hands and feet for a while longer before stuffing the meat into his mouth. Just one mouthful was enough to make Wu Ya so happy that she was on the verge of tears. She felt that in her previous life, all of them had never eaten such delicious roasted corn before.


    Actually, there was no one else on the West Mountain, but Wu Ya always felt that as long as he ate one second at night, the fragrant roasted corn on his hand would no longer be his. Only when the two pieces of roasted corn were completely wiped out did Wu Ya finally lie down safely on the grass, feeling the fragrance lingering between his lips, as if he was exceptionally satisfied.


    After lying down for a long time, Wuya got up and turned the remaining eighteen pieces of money in his pocket over and over a few times, only then did he feel that today, he was not dreaming, but actually getting the money. Adding on his stomach''s satisfaction, Wuya''s mouth revealed a comfortable smile, for the first time, he felt that his life after teleportation wasn''t too bad after all.


    Wu Ya wasn''t lazy to begin with. With the bright yellow copper coins in front of him, he felt extremely motivated. He quickly gathered the grass on his body, took out two jars of wild grapes, and headed back to the house.


    As they walked along the road, they passed by a patch of tall and short trees. Wu Ya looked over curiously, but found that under those densely packed large leaves, there were actually many fruits the size of a baby''s fist. The yellow and green fruits were pretty attractive, but the fruit was so luxuriant and the fruit was hidden so deeply that Wu Ya didn''t notice it a few days ago.


    But no matter how ugly they were, looking left and right, Wuya felt that they were somewhat similar to oranges, at most, they could only be considered low-quality oranges. Everyone said that oranges gave birth to Huai Nan as oranges, while those that were born in Huaibei took fruit. Or was it a fruit?


    Thinking about how much the orange fruit was not poisonous, Wuya picked one and carefully peeled it off, only to find out that it really was a flap-like flesh inside. However, this flesh was not as bright as the orange one, it was a bit white instead, its color was not thick, and also had a little cyan color.


    Wu Ya was suspicious, so he put the pill up his nose and took a whiff, and smelled a pungent sour smell, the smell was so pungent that it made people''s eyes hurt.


    Wuya wiped the tears at the corner of his eyes with the back of his hand, summoned up his courage and put a petal on the tip of his tongue to taste. He lightly inhaled and felt the taste buds on his tongue curling up.


    Wu Ya threw out the stuff in his hands in a panic. He felt his teeth were going to go numb from the pain, and tears started streaming down his face.


    "Pui!" "Pui!" Wu Ya stuck out his tongue miserably, spitting out his saliva towards the side. He only wanted to spit out the sour taste in his mouth.


    "Damn, isn''t this a little too sour!" Even the lemons he sold in his previous life were not as sour as this.


    Wait! This was sour!


    Wu Ya''s mind suddenly lit up. He quickly went to the tree to pick another fruit, then he peeled it and ate it. The intense taste of the acid almost scared Wu Ya to the point that he wanted to bite his own tongue!


    So it was like that! It really was this sour. It was sour, and not bitter at all.


    Isn''t this the best sour taste to replace the lemon? Didn''t he just taste the lemon juice instead? I''m afraid it might be even better to replace it with this one.


    Thinking of this, Wu Ya couldn''t help but feel happy, this time his jam taste definitely wouldn''t be bad.


    This unknown orange fruit, other than sour, really couldn''t be considered good. Moreover, as long as there was very little juice in the jam, it wouldn''t be too much. Wu Ya wasn''t greedy, so he only plucked three or four fruits and put them in his pocket.


    After returning to the hut, Wu Ya took out the newly bought oilcloth paper s and threw them on the ground, cutting the washed wild grapes into four small portions, one by one. Although he didn''t need to peel the jam, it was still necessary to cut it into small pieces so that he could stew it faster later.


    After dicing all the wild grapes, he put them into one of the jars. Wu Ya carefully took out a bag of sugar, and estimated that it was only half full. He mixed it with the sharpened bamboo stick and marinated the fruits first.


    The fruit would need to be marinated for thirty minutes to an hour. Wuya took the clean leaves that he had just brought back from the stream and covered the head of the altar with it before returning it to the shop. That was how he started doing other things.


    He had a lot of things to do in the next few days, regardless of whether it was him or the other way round, the most important thing was to set up the small house.


    Wu Ya then took out the remaining three oilcloth paper s.


    As there were no needle and thread, he could only use the bamboo stick to poke a thin enough vine on the four sides of the oilcloth paper.


    After putting on the vines, Wu Ya barely managed to get the three oilcloth paper s to stay at their fixed positions on the roof, leaving one for the south. Although they did not look too good, and the wind was still blowing in all directions, Wu Ya could not think of any other way.


    These days, scissors, small knives, and sewing needles were all extremely expensive items that he couldn''t afford to buy at the moment.


    In the daytime, Wuya had asked the shopkeeper about it. A single ordinary sewing needle would cost ten big dollars, and even a normal sewing thread would cost three big coins. It was really a luxury that he couldn''t afford.


    However, thinking about this reminded Wu Ya of an interesting thing. It was the story he had read in his previous life, ''As long as you have perseverance, the iron pestle will be sharpened into a needle''.


    In fact, in ancient times, when the production technology was behind, anything falling into the category of metal would be considered as an extremely valuable item. Therefore, it was impossible to use an iron pestle to grind it into an embroidery needle.


    Indeed, it required a great deal of perseverance and patience to make iron needles in ancient times. First, he had to cut the red-hot iron into wires, then cut them into sections, sharpening one end, and then drill into the hole at the other end.


    It was even more troublesome to make acupuncture needles. First, oil had to be used to fill the holes, and the tips had to be sharpened until they were sharp and round in order to prevent the needles from breaking the blood vessels.


    However, embroidery needles were very time-consuming and really couldn''t be cheap. It was impossible for someone like Wuya to buy a box of tens or even twenty with a dollar in his previous life. The normal married women only used three or four of them for needlework. They were all extremely precious and it didn''t matter if they used one or two.


    If the story he read in primary school was true, then that old grandma who forged the metal pestle could be considered a wealthy man with both money and leisure. He really did have money to spend. To think that such an expensive metal tool could be used to grind embroidery needles.


    Don''t say that Wuya doesn''t have any money right now. Even if they were rich, they would not dare to spend this kind of money, it was just that they could not do anything about it. If only they could find needle and thread to seal the gaps in the corners of the oilcloth paper.


    However, this was only Wuya thinking about it, so he gave up in the end.


    It wasn''t that Wu Ya didn''t want to go down the mountain and ask Li Zheng''s wife about it, or even ask Madam Lin for loans, but after thinking about it for a while, Wu Ya put this matter on hold. Since it had already broken through to such a state, he could just do whatever he wanted, even if he had to do it in detail, it wouldn''t be able to withstand the cold winter weather.


    Hanging up the oilcloth paper, Wu Ya estimated that the marinating time was not enough, so he picked up the bamboo stick s and scythes that he used to dig the ditch yesterday, and with his current speed, although it was slow, he believed that he could finish it in three to four days.


    Wu Ya was the one who cut the sickle from Qin family previously, so other people might not remember that it was an item. However, it would not be hidden for long, and in a few days, it would be collected.


    However, Wu Ya did not care. If it was useful, he would use it immediately, no need to use it for nothing. Thinking about it, Wu Ya''s strength increased: "I''m working hard, I''m digging! "I worked hard, my man!"


    After digging for less than half an hour, Wuya finally carried the other jug to the stream, drank half a jug of spring water upstream, then went downstream to wash up before returning home with the stream.


    He found a flat place to start a fire and set up the wine jug that he had prepared beforehand with half a jug of mountain spring water. When the water was completely boiled, he poured in the pickled fruit and the syrup, then took the sour and wild orange and squeezed a large portion of the juice into the jug.


    While he was still burning, he took out some of the firewood from under the fire and changed it to a small flame to simmer slowly. When the water in the pot had been slowly boiled, it became half water and half thick.


    He took the clean bamboo stick and stirred until he saw that the jam inside the jar had a thick sauce like sheen. Then, he put the fire out.


    It was a success. Now, he only had to wait for it to cool down before he could taste it.


    Taking advantage of this time, Wuya cleaned up his own room, poured the remaining water over the place where the fire had just been built, and carefully checked again to make sure there were no sparks.


    What a joke. It was a summer''s day, and once the mountains were on fire, it was no joke.

 C30

    There was still a bit of time before Wu Ya finished picking the boughs and started to make the Qin type basket. This time, regardless of whether it was selling fresh or dried agaric, the first thing he had to do was to pick them, thinking of Wu Ya, who unconsciously relaxed the diameter of the basket a little. This time, he had to make the basket a little bigger, and make it deeper.


    That Manager Wu and that Master Zhang were not people that could not be understood, Wu Ya was sure that if he were to go to the town to discuss it in three days, they would definitely want to do it on their own.


    However, this slight taste was truly lacking a little bit. After savoring the aftertaste, Wu Ya, who had experienced the sweet taste in his previous life as if it was his life, became a bit hungry. He wished that he could make two slices of toast and spread them on the sweet jam for a meal.


    The old man in Wu Ya Village had talked about how the sun this year was much more sinister than usual, with very little rain. Even the river that flowed through the village was lighter than before.


    It was probably because of this reason that the creek was so slender, allowing Wu Ya to pick up the advantage. Otherwise, even though the low level area of the West Mountain was huge, it would be hard to find such a good sunning ground.


    After picking the Black Wood Ear and placing it neatly on the stone beach, he was sure that there was no wind in this place, so he didn''t have to worry about the wooden ear being blown into the mountain stream.


    There were many things that had happened today, and he couldn''t afford to be lazy.


    It wasn''t that Wuya was too cautious, it was just that he needed to dry his wooden ears well. He needed to dry them for at least two days, and he also had a lot of things to do in the next few days, so he couldn''t always come to this place to check.


    After carefully wrapping the remaining sugar in two or three layers with the leaves and putting them together with his food, Wu Ya then started to dig.


    Although Wu Ya was extremely confident in the jam he made, it was still an estimate. As for whether or not he could sell it in the Clear Water Town, it was still up for inspection, and if he could find a good way out tomorrow after going to town, then he could make the next jar.


    This tunnel was dug down for two days, and now, Wu Ya was as comfortable as he was on the first day. Thinking about his previous experience, he even wrapped two pieces of cloth around his hands, making it even more difficult for him to use his strength, not worrying that the bamboo stick would grind his hands.


    Wu Ya also took the leftover wine jar and filled it with a jar full of stream water. He was afraid that the soil that had been soaked in the sun all year round would be too hard to dig out, so if he really couldn''t dig it out, he himself could also pour the remaining water into the stream and mix it with water. Although it was a little dirty, it was still a lot easier to dig out.


    However, looking at the jar of water in front of them, although Wu Ya''s strength did not diminish, his mind was elsewhere.


    Just now, when he went to fill this jar with water from a mountain stream, he remembered that this jar was just used to marinate wild grapes. There must still be a small amount of jam and sucrose left in it.


    Wuya looked at the altar for a moment, and then couldn''t help but pour some water into it. He shook it twice, and soaked all the jam made from the fruit syrup, and drank it all. He felt a sweet and sour taste in his mouth, and although it wasn''t strong, Wuya was still very happy.


    However, there was really a bit less sugar water, so Wuya drank a few mouthfuls before he was empty.


    Looking at the empty jar, Wuya clearly knew that it would be boring to fill it again, but even so, he couldn''t help but drink the water from the stream twice more.


    He used the same trick to wander around and drink until he couldn''t taste anything.


    In the end, Wuya let out a self-deprecating sigh. These days, he really became more and more muddle-headed. He was already such a big person, yet he actually wanted to eat to this extent.


    When he thought about how he had to go to the supermarket every week in his previous life and move a lot of snacks home, he had often forgotten about it after hiding it for so long. It was such a luxury that he had to throw it away when he packed up.


    But now that he looked at himself, this truly was a cycle of karma.


    Regardless of his previous life or this life, Wu Ya had already given up after knowing that he could not return.


    If one did not have the courage to think about it, then even if one was crying, they would still be able to knock down their teeth and swallow the blood. If one bit on it, it would be fine to stay alive.


    Thinking this, Wuya gave a self-deprecating smile, as his underlings worked even harder.


    It wasn''t until nightfall that Wu Ya finally stopped his work, went to the stream to wash his hands, set fire to the fire again and started to make himself alimentary diet s to eat.


    After working busily for the entire day, they went back and forth to the town to sell stuff. There were people making jams and digging holes, and they all took a lot of effort, and Wu Ya had only grilled a total of two corn to fill his stomach. Qin family''s Tian Hu, this kind of corn was also very small, until now, Wu Ya''s front was already hungry to the point of sticking to his back.


    However, he didn''t bring much with him today. He could eat very little. After thinking for a while, he merely took out the remaining corn bread from the day before, put two on the fire and washed himself a small half bunch of grapes.


    Although there was no salt and it was so light that there was no taste, Wu Ya could only accept it now. Wu Ya clearly knew that narcissism was completely useless; he only wanted to wait until he made money and then corruption would be the real thing.


    That night, Wu Ya stored the remaining eighteen gold coins into a cloth bag and slept soundly. But even so, Wuya didn''t feel the need to comfort her.


    Wu Ya seemed to have dreamt of his past life. She wasn''t Qin Wuya, she was Qin Xiao Wu.


    Qin Xiaowu dreamed that when she was young, she would go to her hometown with her parents, climb trees and catch birds with local children, and even fight with boys older than her.


    He could not beat them, and even if he was in pain, he didn''t cry. Instead, he found the firecrackers and threw them into the latrine when the person went to the toilet. The firecrackers exploded until the person was covered in sh * t and piss.


    Later on, she grew up and looked more and more like a normal girl. Because she was from the south, she looked quite petite and delicate.


    However, even though she looked like a soft girl, she was still a true man in her heart. Later on, Qin Xiaowu went to college, but for the past four years, she only played around with her classmates and girlfriends, carefree and carefree. She would be a silly second sister who was laughed at by others without a care in the world.


    In an instant, the dream changed again. Qin Xiaowu dreamt that after she had transmigrated, she had become the current Qin Wuya.


    Wang Dahua and Old Man Qin had conspired to tie her up and send her to Liu Qingshan''s home.


    After that, Qin Wuya made some jam and sold it to a rich family, bought a lot of money, and bought a lot of Black Wood Ear, which spread all over the mountains and plains. Even after it was dried up, it still could not fit inside, so Wu Ya kept picking it day and night, drying it, and shipped it to the town time and time again.


    One or two ¡­ 2 taels... 5 taels... 10 taels ¡­


    A bright silver light filled his eyes, flashing until Wu Ya felt dizzy and almost drooling ¡­


    But for some reason, the image suddenly darkened, all of Wu Ya''s silver disappeared, as if he was on fire, turned into a gust of wind, and disappeared in one night. Wu Ya anxiously searched everywhere, chasing after them, but could not find anything, and could only hear Wang Dahua and Old Man Qin''s mocking laughter beside his ears.


    They were like wolves, their eyes filled with frightening malice. Wuya wanted to escape, but he couldn''t. They tied up Wuya and sent him to Old Man Yu''s house, where his wife had died long ago.


    On the night of the wedding night, that old man Yu, who was a few years older than Old Man Qin and had a vulgar smile on his face, was pouncing towards him ¡­


    Wuya wanted to escape, but he couldn''t move his body no matter how hard he tried.


    Wu Ya paled in panic, his eyes filled with grief and fear. He wanted to cry, but he couldn''t. He wanted to cry, but he couldn''t, he only felt as if something was squeezing his throat.


    It was old man Yu''s withered hand that had grabbed his throat. Wu Ya heard the old man''s impudent and shrill laughter. His hands were like evil spirits rushing for their lives. At this moment, he looked like he was going to strangle Wu Ya to death.


    Wu Ya was scared to death. She desperately used both of her hands to pull at the thing at her neck. She thought she would find a pair of shriveled and cracked hands, but didn''t expect that to be the case.


    What is this!?


    In a daze, Qin Wuya suddenly realized something and fiercely opened her eyes...

 C31

    Qin Wuya curled up at the corner of a tree, the clothes on his body were practically bunched up into a ball by herself.


    He could only gasp for breath as cold sweat dripped down his forehead. He stared at the yellow-white object that was stuck in the grass by a bamboo stick and could not find the strength to move for a long time.


    Qin Wuya only knew that the scent of the camphor wood could protect against insects and ants. Furthermore, based on what the people of the world said, she thought that these were all the same type of insects, such that the ants of the camphor wood could defend against snakes and mice.


    Qin Wuya just stared blankly at the long dead yellow snake for a while before letting out a loud cry. It was different from the way she acted a few days ago, when she was in front of the Qin family.


    At this moment, Qin Wuya seemed to have released all the grievances and fears she had accumulated since she teleported to this place, and they were all buried in the midst of her heart-wrenching wails.


    Wuya didn''t know if other people would be as wronged as she was. Perhaps other people were smarter and braver than her. Even in ancient times, where women were hard to do, she could still make a living.


    But she was Qin Xiao Wu, she was Qin Wuya, she was no stranger to others, she could not compare to them. No matter if it was her previous life or her tight body, she had always been an ordinary girl with no ambition.


    If Old Man Qin and Wang Dahua had not gone too far, she, Qin Wuya, might have curled up like a turtle in Qin family, enduring and hiding.


    He did heavy work, ate the worst meals, and finally let his parents find a family that was neither too bad nor too bad and marry him.


    Although she was usually as careless as a fake boy, most of the time she was just someone who would go with the flow. As long as she wasn''t forced into dire straits, and as long as it wasn''t so bad that she couldn''t do anything about it, she would just endure.


    But from the start of his rebirth, this kind of life filled with grievance and the ruthless and ice-cold hearts of Old Man Qin and Wang Dahua forced Qin Wuya to be strong, brave, and pretend that he had never been possessed by a woman before, that he could do anything.


    After a long time, Wuya truly felt that he was omnipotent. He truly felt that as long as he could bear with it, he would be able to endure the hardships of the future.


    But now, he realized that it wasn''t like that ¡­


    It''s not like that at all ¡­


    After finding the tattered outer garment, Wuya hardened his heart and used the sickle to help him tear the outer garment.


    He found the other half of the cloth and carefully made small knots. From the bottom to the side, he would have to place the knots, leaving only a small opening. This way, the flat cloth would be made into a bucket of cloth bag.


    Mrs. Wang had taken off Dong Ri''s coat, saying that she would peel the cotton wool inside for her unborn son to use as a coat, while the material was also taken off a little neatly. Wuya could only take a few pieces of the worn-out clothing out the door.


    Although Wu Ya''s belt was in tatters and some of them could only mess up one''s hair or go to the Beggar''s Gang with dirt on her face, but even so, Wu Ya didn''t dare to abandon her.


    In this era, it was not easy to make a single piece of clothing. It took a lot of time and materials to make a single piece of clothing. Even though the poor families all bought a piece of cloth themselves, the amount of money they had was terrifying.


    Like what Wu Yi knew from his previous life, there was a custom of wearing new clothes for the New Year in Grand Dynasty, but that was something that only families with money were willing to do.


    How could any ordinary family from the Tian Tou Manor do such a thing? Even if it was the new year, it was only to make a small hat for their child or to cut a piece for the occasion, not to mention the poor clanking Qin family.


    According to what Wu Ya knew, besides his two heartless older brothers who were separated by two years, Qin family would be able to get a new set of coarse clothes that were sticky and happy. The Qin family''s Third Sister sisters and Madam Lin had also spent a few large amounts of money to look for old clothes that no one else was supposed to wear.


    However, these kinds of clothes could not be wasted. They would grow in size and be replaced when they were broken, and would take at least another four or five years to complete. Even if they could not be repaired, they would be cut into small pieces, carefully hidden away, so later on, they could be used for mending.


    If it was in his previous life, how could Wu Ya, who had a slight obsession with cleanliness, tolerate clothes worn by other people? But now, he could no longer hold back.


    Humans, they are all like this, when you eat and drink without worry, you cannot tolerate this, and that will not do either. However, when it really becomes difficult to eat and drink, how can there be any true shame.


    After making the bag, although Wu Ya still felt a bit of fear, he still dared to grab onto the yellow snake, which almost scared him to death, with its leaves.


    This snake was a rare treasure both in his previous life and now. Not to mention what kind of medicine it was in Qin Wuya''s hands, it was also worth money because of its thick wrist and its solid flesh.


    Currently, no matter how terrified, how hairy, and how disgusted Qin Wuya was, no matter how much she wanted to ruthlessly throw that yellow-white thing away so that she couldn''t see it, she had to keep the snake and bring it up the mountain road for a few hours. This was because Qin Wuya had to take it to the town to exchange for money.


    As long as you don''t want to die, as long as you have cried and cried to your heart''s content, you will have to force a smile on your face and deal with your current life.


    Qin Wuya was afraid of the snake, but she had to punish it well.


    This time, he was lucky enough to run into a non-toxic one, which was why he was able to throw the snake out on instinct. But if there was a chance, Qin Wuya could not guarantee that he would still have such good luck.


    So he had to sell this snake, even if he did not have any connections, and might not be able to sell it for much money, but there was one thing he could trade for, and that was this. Wu Ya thought that if he wanted to live in the Western Mountain for a long time, he would need to use this money to exchange for some yellow powder.


    Money was important, but life was even more important.


    Gritting her teeth, she carried the cloth belt with the snake on her body and carried the jam to the stream. Only then did she leave the mountain with a peace of mind.


    Due to today''s unforeseen event, it was already a little late for Wu Ya to go down the mountain. Even though Wu Ya had bypassed Qin family''s territory, he still ran into someone he didn''t want to see.


    "Screech!" I wonder who that unfilial daughter of the Qin family, Qin Wuya is!


    "Why are you carrying one on your body and another in your arms? Tell sister-in-law, where are you planning to go?!" The one who blocked Wu Ya''s way was Liu Ma Zi''s wife, Wang Chunxing.


    Seeing that Qin Wuya had stopped, Wang Chunxing''s greedy eyes started to size up Wu Ya''s cloth bag and wine jar.


    On the day when Qin family caused trouble, although she went back to his parents'' house and did not meet them, he heard from the village women that they knew the whole story and knew that the Qin family''s fifth daughter had promised Qin family 10 taels of silver.


    Now that he saw the items on her body, Wang Chunxing''s thoughts started to move, thinking of the good items that could be exchanged with money at regular intervals, he immediately felt that it was possible, since he had the advantage himself.


    Qin Wuya glanced at Wang Chunxing, how could he not see through her thoughts? She disdainfully rolled her eyes and tightly hugged the thing in her chest, preparing to ignore her and walk away by herself.


    Furthermore, Wang Chunxing''s mouth never closed, it was filled with a loathing of others. Qin Wuya did not want to waste too much time because of her, the snake in the bag had just died, Wu Ya did not know how to deal with it either, so she decided to sell it in the town as soon as possible. It was summer time now, and after a while, it would definitely break down.


    Seeing that Qin Wuya was ignoring her, her face did not look good, and she spat out: "You are just a despicable trash like her sister, and you are actually so arrogant, who do you think you are, a dirty trash that was kicked out of your family?"


    The more Wang Chunxing spoke, the more unpleasant the sound became. The young woman beside her looked at Qin Wuya with an embarrassed expression, and pulled on Wang Chunxing''s sleeves, signalling him to stop talking.


    But what kind of person was Wang Chunxing? She was simply like Wang Dahua, who had inherited the good blood of their Old Wang family, to the point of spouting nonsense, even his own mother wouldn''t be able to stop him, let alone a woman he had just met. He immediately reached out and broke off his hold on her hands, then turned back and rolled his eyes at the young woman:


    "What are you pulling me for? Do you want to explain it to her? Let me tell you this, this Qin Wuya is an unfilial daughter who was chased out of Qin family. Her reputation has long been ruined. If you speak up for her, be careful, your husband will send you back home. "

 C32

    The moment the young woman heard his words, she was shocked. She took two steps back with a flushed face, not daring to speak again.


    Wu Ya knew that young woman, she was the newlywed wife of the village head Li Hu, her name was Liu Xiaocao, and she had only been married into the Li Family Village for less than a month. Her personality was the same as her name, a shy person who feared trouble.


    Seeing that Liu Xiaocao had learnt her lesson, Wang Chunxing laughed complacently, and once again extended her hand to stop Qin Wuya.


    Earlier on, when she, Qin Wuya, was in Qin family, she had endured it. It wasn''t because she was an easy target, but because Wang Dahua had taken over her title of "eldest sister-in-law".


    Grand Dynasty emphasized filial piety. No matter how many elders there were, children could not casually criticize them.


    So no matter how excessive or unreasonable they were, Wuya could only make others criticize them while he could only endure it and not refute them.


    But now that his target had been someone else, if it was Wang Chunxing, then who was this Wang Chunxing to herself? It was impossible, and she bullied him? With her worn-out and dirty reputation? Or was it her mouth that was full of nonsense?


    Putting aside the fact that she said no one else would believe her, what if she did? Qin Wuya''s current situation was still like this? Could it be any worse?


    It was said that barefoot people were not afraid to wear shoes, but their reputation was nothing to them. Even though they were afraid and resentful, it didn''t matter anymore.


    "What nonsense are you spouting ~!"


    When Wang Chunxing heard this, he became anxious and walked forward to grab Qin Wuya. Qin Wuya coldly laughed and took a few steps back to avoid Wang Chunxing''s claw: "Don''t think that what you did was unknown to the people around. Didn''t you just say that it was a dirty trick? It really suits you well! "


    "You!" What can I do next? Do you think I''m your sister? " Wang Chunxing screamed at the top of her lungs.


    "Oh? Is that so? "Are you so sure that no one knows what you''ve done?" Wu Ya laughed coldly, a pair of eyes that carried deeper meaning swept towards Wang Chunxing, causing Wang Chunxing''s hair to stand on end.


    Wang Chunxing was initially confused, but after being stared at by the gaze, she could not help but become suspicious. Soon after, her brain seemed to have suddenly remembered something, as he took two steps back and stared fixedly at the faintly smiling Qin Wuya.


    Seeing Wang Chunxing''s situation, Qin Wuya''s mouth formed a cold smile. She had initially only made a few guesses, but now she was certain that his guesses were not too far off.


    "What is it? Still not letting go? Or do you really want to get the whole village to listen to you? "


    "You ¡­ You... Don''t talk nonsense! No one will believe it. " Wang Chunxing backed off unconsciously in her nervousness, as she had completely forgotten there was a Liu Xiaocao between her and Qin Wuya, who was completely confused by the two of them.


    "I''m not sure if other people believe me, but I dare to bet, and you dare to bet?


    Normally, how many of the things you talk about are true? You know best! I don''t need to teach you the word ''fearsome''! I want to see who''s going to be dipped in a pig cage! "


    Wang Chunxing''s face instantly turned pale, and she was unable to say anything for a long time. The others were not clear, and she herself was not clear.


    At this time, Qin Wuya was almost certain that Wang Chunxing did not dare to not give in. If the truth were revealed, regardless of whether it was true or false, her reputation would be ruined. She, Wang Chunxing, would not even have the thought of staying in the Li Family Village.


    It was just that no matter how miserable he made Wang Chunxing, to Qin Wuya, it would not benefit him at all. In fact, if he continued to waste time on her, after a few hours, when the sun was high enough, the jam in his hand and the snake in his backpack would get burnt all the way, he would be the unlucky one.


    Immediately, Qin Wuya became anxious and glared at Wang Chunxing: What you have done, you should know in your heart that if you want Qin Wuya to rot in her stomach, you better control your own mouth. If I were to meet you again, I will not promise you that I will do anything.


    Ignoring Wang Chunxing''s expression, she sped up her own pace and went out to meet a dog blocking the way. She had wasted all her time and hope that the snake could be sold successfully, and not spoilt, if not she would be afraid of anything else.


    It wasn''t easy getting to the town, but it was already a little late, it wasn''t appropriate to set up a stall, as there was only one restaurant that could have this snake as its game. Qin Wuya didn''t have any other methods, so after thinking she walked towards the Guest Home Resturant.


    This time, no one brought him in, and since it was inconvenient for Qin Wuya to go through the back door, he went through the main entrance and entered the main hall. Seeing that a customer had entered, the waiter did not mind Qin Wuya''s shabby clothes, who was a bit older than him, and still greeted him passionately:


    "Customer, please come in. Are you a person or are you waiting for a guest? There is a window seat inside that is excellent, should I lead you there? "


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand with a smile and made a gesture of guidance. Noticing what was going on, he quickly waved his hand and said:


    "No, I''m not eating. I''m here to look for your manager."


    "Hmm?" That man was stunned for a moment before a smile appeared on his face. "Wait a moment, I''ll call my shopkeeper out."


    "Thank you."


    The shop assistant was clever, seeing that Qin Wuya was carrying one on her back and had another item in her arms, she knew that she was really looking for her shopkeeper for something. Without delay, she walked into the hall, and in a short while, the Manager Wu came out.


    When the Manager Wu saw Qin Wuya, he was stunned at first, but then he reacted and said: "So it''s Miss Qin. It''s just that Miss Qin''s second day, the agaric in the courtyard have not dried yet, why have they come at this time?"


    "Innkeeper, the agreement of three days is still valid. Wu Ya is not here today because of the agaric, but he accidentally got something and is here to see if you can accept it."


    With that said, Wu Ya found a place to put away the jar in her arms, and then untied the cloth bag, opening the bag, she took out the Manager Wu to have a look.


    Manager Wu looked down and saw a yellow-white flower snake that was as thick as his wrist. He was startled, and then he saw a bamboo stick that was seven inches deep in the snake: "Is it fresh?"


    "It''s fresh. It was just made this morning, and I just got it and brought it to town."


    "It''s really fresh, that''s really good game, although I can''t see what kind of snake it is, but looking at its pattern and size, I can tell it''s rare. Miss Qin, why don''t you come with me to the backyard, Master Zhang must be happy to see this." Manager Wu was obviously very happy, and even his tone of voice became a bit higher.


    Wu Yazi was elated when he saw this. It looked like he hadn''t suffered in vain this morning. This sort of behavior could definitely be exchanged for a few large sums of money.


    Before entering the kitchen, he heard Manager Wu shouting towards the inside: "Master Zhang! Master Zhang! Come out quickly and have a look, but there''s something good there. "


    When the fat cook heard this, he put down what he was doing and handed the rest to his disciple. He then took a cloth and cleaned his hands before leaving the kitchen, "Shopkeeper, what good items have you obtained? Let me have a look!"


    Seeing that Qin Wuya was present, Master Zhang was startled at first, but after seeing the cloth bag on Qin Wuya''s hand, he asked: "Is this it?"


    "Screech!" Truly, where did you find such a big reptile! Let me see. " Master Zhang was surprised to see the yellow-White Snake in the bag, he immediately reached for the bag.


    Qin Wuya felt a burst of fear. Even now, she still could not forget the feeling of the snake''s tentacles.


    He couldn''t help but admire the Master Zhang''s courage. It was said that the cooks were the bravest people in this world, and they could dissect all kinds of corpses without changing expression. It seemed that that was true.


    Master Zhang took out the snake from the bottom of the bamboo stick and said: "Good heavens! This should be at least 30 feet long! Furthermore, this size was truly rare.


    Looking at its appearance, it seemed a little green, but it wasn''t as sturdy as normal green. Its color wasn''t as strange as green, and it was actually yellow. It looked quite strange.


    If she was still alive, based on her color and appearance, if she were to sell it to the families that like snakes, she would be able to sell it for a good price.


    The Master Zhang joyfully lifted the unknown snake to look left and right, and only after a long time did he speak to Qin Wuya: "Girl, where did you get this much good stuff? First it was the agaric, now it''s these reptiles."

 C33

    "Heh. "Hehe, it''s just luck, just luck." Qin Wuya said embarrassedly, but in her heart she thought that if she could, she would rather not have his luck again for the rest of his life. If she did it again, it would not only be her luck, it would also take his own life.


    The Master Zhang was also someone that he was familiar with. Yesterday, he was still addressing Wu Yazi as Miss Qin, but today, he automatically changed himself to be a little girl. Wu Ya was not angry, but rather liked this kitchen master''s personality.


    "Then you are extremely lucky. Girl, you don''t know this but if you had brought this reptile here yesterday or later, my shopkeeper would not have dared to accept it. Even if he did, he wouldn''t have been able to give you a good price."


    When the Manager Wu heard this, he let out an embarrassed look at the Master Zhang and said, "Old Zhang, you really gave me bad news. If it wasn''t for your culinary skills, I really wouldn''t dare to take you in. How could that business be so corrupt?"


    "Success!" If you were to calculate the price, wouldn''t it be fine? Think of it as me being afraid of you! " Manager Wu looked at the kitchen master who was shaking his head, feeling extremely helpless towards him, who was both happy and angry at the same time.


    Master Zhang was a sincere person, so he weighed it immediately to the reptile. The snake that Wu Ya brought with him was originally thicker and heavier than an ordinary mountain snake. It weighed a lot, and this time, it was actually at least six pounds seven and a half. Even Master Zhang was surprised, he had never seen such a heavy reptile.


    "This amount is enough for three to four meals. I don''t know how many days those people will stay for." Master Zhang happily handed the reptiles over to micros, who had come out to watch the show, and let him take them in to deal with first.


    "There is no need to worry. There are quite a number of people in that group. It is likely that if the food is good, there would not be only the leader who is greedy." The Manager Wu laughed.


    "You''re right. With my skills, they will definitely bite their tongues to death. It would not be in vain for them to eat such rare food." Hearing Manager Wu''s words, Master Zhang immediately stopped worrying, and his expression became more joyous.


    "Hehe!" Old Zhang, how can you be this old? You''re actually becoming more and more shameless.


    "What!?" You don''t believe in my cooking? " The Master Zhang had a stubborn personality, he didn''t care about what Manager Hu said about him at all. Instead, he raised his eyebrows and pushed forward, "You don''t want to pay Qin Yatou anymore? Are you thinking too much? "


    Master Zhang''s scolding and laughing attitude caused all the micros present to laugh along. Even Wu Ya started to laugh while covering his mouth.


    "Done!" I''ll wait. If those people from the west don''t like it, then I will see how you will be shamed! "


    "Then watch carefully!" I''ll take care of that reptile right now! " The Master Zhang did not care about what Shopkeeper Hu said at all, and instead went back to the kitchen proudly. In the end, he even turned around and shouted, "If you give Qin Yatou less silver, I''m not willing!"


    The shopkeeper couldn''t do anything about the Master Zhang and could only helplessly shake his head: "Don''t worry, I won''t let Miss Qin down." After he finished speaking, he waved towards Qin Wuya and said:


    "Don''t listen to Old Zhang''s nonsense. I, Wu, have been in the business for a long time and am the most righteous. As long as Miss Qin has a good future, I will definitely not mistreat you."


    "Of course, how can Wu Ya not trust the shopkeeper? Even if he doesn''t trust you, I still believe in the Wei Jia Sister-in-Law." Qin Wuya laughed. Inwardly, she thought, it doesn''t matter if I believe it or not, I still have to say these kind of words.


    "Miss Qin, normally, reptiles are sold in the town at a price of one catty, which is thirteen gold coins per catty. Furthermore, we only want the ones that are alive. However, just as Master Zhang had said, in the past two days, a caravan from the Western Cloud Country came to the shop. I think that you love food, although a reptile like you is dead, it would not be a waste. "


    "The shopkeeper is right, please give me a fair price."


    It''s different from other reptiles. If I were to give you thirteen pieces of meat for a pound, it would seem a bit unkind of me, but this kind of game is more of a toothpick dish and definitely can''t be compared to proper meat. I''ll give you sixteen pieces of meat.


    "Of course it''s possible!"


    The Manager Wu did not care about the price, as it was a fair price, and they even added a favor to it, otherwise, it would not have been able to come up with a good price.


    Snake meat of this era was not as rare as it was in modern times. Pork in modern times was not worth much, while pheasant and snake meat were good things. However, in this era, they were completely different.


    The most expensive items sold in the bazaar were beef, mutton, and pork; everything else was inferior.


    This was also why hunters could not make a fortune in this era where there was no wildlife protection law. At most, it was better than facing the mud on the back of the mountain.


    "This fruit of mine came from the west as well." Qin Wuya thought for a while, then casually said:


    It was exchanged by my relatives and merchants. As for the specific name, I am not too clear about it, but since this thing has been preserved for very little time, I used it to make fruit paste. Manager Wu, what do you think about the taste?


    "Very good! Very good! I, Wu, usually love to eat sweet pastries the most. It''s just that the pastries made by one of the Cloud Jade Workshop s here are quite tasty, but the price is really scary.


    If ordinary people can''t afford it, then I can''t sell it twice a year to satisfy my craving. I see that the fruit paste in Miss Qin''s hands is even more delicious and fragrant than the rose green fruit stuffing in the Jade Cloud Cake than the Cloud Jade Workshop''s signature dish. "


    "Manager Wu is joking, it''s just something casually made in the countryside, how can it compare to Cloud Jade Workshop''s."


    "I am not spouting nonsense. Throwing away the Cloud Jade Workshop''s signboard and those crafty workers, the taste of your fruit paste is really even better than the rose-green fruit stuffing in the Jade Cloud Cake."


    With that, the Manager Wu dipped a little more in the fruit paste and tasted it.


    "Shopkeeper, does this Guest Home Resturant of yours not make pastries?" Although it had already been qualified, Qin Wuya still asked somewhat unwillingly.


    "I can''t do it myself. The cost of making the pastries is too high, and the craftsman can''t even invite me. This is a small business, so I naturally can''t do it."


    Furthermore, many of the people here in Guest Home Resturant are merchants that travel all over the place, some of them even have thoughts of eating those pastries, even if there are those that like to eat them, I will just go to the pastry shop and buy them. "


    As he said that, Manager Wu had already quickly finished all of the jam in the jar.


    "Miss Qin, you must be joking. I''m already old and I don''t have any special preferences, but I have a sweet tooth. For this reason, my wife has laughed at me quite a lot."


    Speaking of which, Manager Wu felt a little embarrassed. After a while, he said, "Miss Qin, have you found a buyer?"


    "I''m not sure yet, but I''m afraid that the reptile is not fresh. That''s why I rushed over to Manager Wu''s place so early in the morning."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. How much money does Miss Qin need for this fruit sauce? I really like it. How about selling it to me?"


    "Of course it''s possible. This fruit paste was originally sold here, and if Manager Wu likes it, then I''ll leave it for you." Seeing that there was hope, the joy on Qin Wuya''s face could not help but grow a little.


    "Originally, Wuya wanted to sell this jar of fruit sauce for three taels of silver. If you want it, can Manager Wu help you sell it for five taels?"


    "What?!" This small jar of jam actually costs two taels of silver. Isn''t that a bit too expensive! "


    Although I haven''t known you for a long time, I have already made the deal twice. Do you think Wuya is the kind of person who doesn''t know what''s good for him?


    However, Wuya was not annoyed, and explained patiently: "Manager Hu, you have also seen the market, and you know that the fruits that come from the west are extremely rare here, so it is not something that ordinary people can eat.


    Don''t look at my little jar, it''s full of two jars of fruit. Not to mention the rest, even if you sell the fresh Western Fruits to a rich family, it would still cost a lot of silver, right? "

 C34

    Hearing that, Manager Wu''s face turned a bit better, although he did not say anything, he nodded his head, obviously agreeing with his.


    Qin Wuya saw that her expression was getting better and continued to speak: "It''s not that the price of Manager Wu is too high, but the cost of making this thing is extremely high.


    These words were half true and half true. Even the divine horses and Western Fruits were only wild grapes on the Western Mountain, they simply did not have any business.


    Qin Wuya was not in a hurry as she laughed: "Manager Wu and Madam have such a deep affection for husband and wife, how could Lady Wu not know that you like it so much, just that the Cloud Jade Workshop''s pastries are very expensive, you just mentioned 5 taels of silver worth of pastries, I''m afraid that the pastries are very small, and don''t even have a few pieces?"


    "Of course, let''s not talk about the pastries next to it. The most delicious Jade Cloud Cake is five silver coins per bag, but there are only three pieces in the bag, and each of them is at most the size of two thumbs, and they''re gone before they can even eat anything. This is not food, it''s obviously money."


    Saying that, Manager Wu''s face revealed a pained expression, as if he was truly regretful that he had bought the Jade Cloud Cake.


    "It''s no wonder that Lady Wu doesn''t let you eat it, how can ordinary people eat it, you can just eat it stealthily like that twice a year, but if you really were to go and buy it, I''m afraid this Guest Home Resturant will have to pay for it."


    "Yeah!" Manager Wu nodded, he did not blame Wu Ya for his words.


    "That shopkeeper, Wuya, I have another question for you. Is the Jade Cloud Cake the same as what you said just now? Aside from the exquisite workmanship, the pastry tastes ordinary. The only thing that tastes good is the filling of the rose green fruit inside the cake."


    "That''s right! The best food is the filling of rose and green fruit. If it''s the cake outside, even my wife can make it. Although it can''t be carved, the taste will definitely not be bad."


    When he said this, the Manager Wu revealed a proud expression. Wu Ya saw through it and knew that the Manager Wu was his wife who loved him dearly and couldn''t help but feel a tinge of envy.


    However, even though Wu Ya was envious of the business, he still had to do it. Seeing that Manager Wu had followed his lead step by step, Wu Ya couldn''t help but reveal a smile:


    "Then Manager Wu, what do you think about my Western purple fruit sauce compared to the Rose Green Fruit stuffing in the Jade Cloud Cake?"


    "Of course it''s a different taste. Oh! That''s not right! It should be better. "


    "Then that''s it, Manager Wu, look at the weight of my small jar of Western purple fruit Jam, it should be enough to make a hundred pastries, right? "And there are only a few more of them!"


    "You can only buy three pieces of Jade Cloud Cake with five taels of silver, and only fifteen pieces with two or five taels. However, this jar of Western purple fruit sauce can be made by Lady Wu herself, and can be sold for more than a hundred taels. There''s no need for Wu Ya to settle this debt with you. "


    "That''s true! It would be worth two to five silver coins to eat for a whole year! "


    Manager Wu''s eyes lit up as he looked at the jar of jam. It was obvious that he was moved by it. After a while, he asked: "Miss Qin, how long can you put away the jam?"


    In front of her, she was just trying to trick him in terms of the number of people, but she didn''t dare to mention the time. Without a refrigerator, the jam really wouldn''t last long, but it wasn''t suitable to continue to be lied to.


    "If this jam was properly preserved in a cool and airy place, it could last for at most half a month with the current weather.


    If the months were a little deeper and the weather was cold, it would be possible to keep it for a month. But if Manager Wu''s family had an ice cellar, it would be able to last for three months. "


    "What should I do? That ice cellar is something only wealthy families can have. Without the ice cellar, I can''t afford to keep all of it for half a month. So what if there''s a lot of it?


    What the Manager Wu said was the truth. There were indeed a lot of jam, but he was unable to find many small jars to sell. Furthermore, it was not too realistic to get someone to eat a hundred yuan worth of pastries in a month.


    Actually, Wu Ya could make Manager Wu spend five taels of silver to scoop up half of the bowl. Presumably, Manager Wu was also willing to do so.


    However, Wuya did not want to do this, there were very few people willing to spend money on this kind of rich stuff in the Clear Water Town. Although there were some wealthy families in the Clear Water Town, Wuya originally wanted to go and knock on doors to ask them, but he had no idea in his heart.


    There were so many rules in a rich family. They would probably buy that trustworthy food for so little reason. First of all, their jam was not to their liking, so how could they be afraid that they would be chased out of the house before they could even get in?


    If he were to sell it to the Manager Wu now, how many times would he have to spend on luck?


    In other words, Clear Water Town was a remote and narrow place, so the chances of bumping into a big head was too low. Now that they had caught one, how could they let it go so easily?


    Although Qin Wuya really didn''t want to think like that, she could only think of it as that.


    A month, ten silver taels, for Wuya, it was not just a simple matter of making money, but the fastest way to make money. If he could swindle away the most in the shortest amount of time, he would always spend a lot of time to make a profit.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Wuya shamelessly continued to trick him, "This fruit paste is not only good for making pastries, but it can also be mixed with food, used as fructose water. The most important thing is, does the shopkeeper not think about selling this dessert in the Guest Home Resturant? "


    "In the Guest Home Resturant, there aren''t many guests who like to eat pastries and snacks." Manager Wu frowned. He obviously didn''t agree with Qin Wuya''s words.


    "That is wrong." Wu Ya laughed: "Has the shopkeeper thought about it? It''s not that there aren''t many pastries in Guest Home Resturant, but rather, your shop doesn''t have any pastries to eat, so if other people want to eat they wouldn''t be able to, but they can only give up on it?"


    In the past, there were also guests who wanted to eat pastries. I had already punished them all by going to the Cloud Jade Workshop to buy some, and after a long time, the guests no longer needed any, and I brought myself more or less. If I were to provide some pastries here, then although it might not be easy to sell them, it would not be so easy for me. Some customers know how to eat. "


    "This is it, the jam here is really not many, if you really want to make it, you can''t do it too many times. Manager Wu might as well ask Madam to make more every day, it can be sold at the shop or it can be eaten by herself.


    It''s not that Wuya is boasting, this Western purple fruit sauce is not easy to find, you just tasted it too, the taste is very fragrant, I''m afraid that after selling it for a few days, the money will have come back already. At that time, Manager Wu can not only eat for free, but can also increase their livelihood, so why not? "


    "Girl, you sure are easy to talk about!" Hearing Qin Wuya say that, Manager Wu actually started laughing, he no longer had his original look of a businessman, and imitated Master Zhang''s tone and called his lass:


    "This Wu can only listen once and buy this Western purple fruit sauce. This Wu doesn''t know if this can be sold in the bakery business, but the taste is really appetizing. However, in just a moment, he had already thought of something.


    "But we just agreed that it would be two to five silver taels if you give me a discount of five?"


    "Of course, Wu Ya still needs Manager Wu to take care of her in the future." Seeing that the business was done, Wu Ya''s smile became even wider. "Then, Shopkeeper, should I seal it with you first?"


    "Calm down, calm down. I''ll have to sneak in a bit later." With that, the Manager Wu smiled somewhat embarrassedly: "Miss Qin, wait a moment, I''ll pay you back for the silver."


    After leaving the Guest Home Resturant, Wu Ya was no longer idle and directly went to the grocery store where he bought the sugar yesterday. The shopkeeper had a good memory, when he saw Qin Wuya he said: "Oh, it''s a young lady, what do you want to buy today?"


    "It''s still sugar. This time, I want more. Can you make it cheaper, shopkeeper?"


    Probably ''I have money on my hands, so I''m not panicking.'' That was exactly what he said. This time, in the shop, Wuya was much more confident than the last time, and he was also able to talk with the shopkeeper about a reasonable price.

 C35

    "One tael of sugar is thirty-two cents. If Miss wants it, I''ll give you the same price as before. Thirty taels of sugar, how about it?" When the shopkeeper heard that there was business, he became very enthusiastic, but despite his enthusiasm, he still refused to lower his price by a single bit.


    "Shopkeeper, this is because you are wrong. Yesterday, I only wanted two bags of five yuan worth of sugar, a total of one or two. You can count me as thirty coins. But today, I am going to buy some more, how can you calculate my original price?"


    "But yesterday, it was also the same price." Although the only effect was not too great, Wu Ya still wanted to save some money, so he decided to fight for it.


    Even if it was bad, it was bad on the surface. There were many twists and turns in his mind, but they were rare.


    However, this shopkeeper ¡­


    Come to think of it, storekeeper, are you sure you didn''t cross over?


    Qin Wuya''s face was filled with black lines as she said, "Shopkeeper, can you still calculate this backwards?"


    "Why not? "Look, after this calculation, you should now feel comfortable, and I won''t be losing money anymore. Isn''t that very suitable?" With that, the shopkeeper''s smile became even wider. "Miss, how much sugar do you want to buy this time? Do you want to dress properly or do you want to dress separately? "


    "This time, I want five taels of sugar. I will take five as usual and give me ten small packets of it. Speaking of which, Shopkeeper, can''t you give me a few more?" The shopkeeper''s words made Qin Wuya feel helpless, but he was still unwilling to just let it go like this.


    "Fine, I''ll take it apart for you. 5 coins for a small bag, for a total of 5 or 2 layers. Count it as 30 taels of silver, for a total of 150 taels." Obviously, Wu Ya''s last words were completely ignored by the shopkeeper. He paid Wu Ya some silver and the storekeeper''s hands were not idle, but after a while, he quickly wrapped those sugars in front of Wu Ya and said:


    "Does the girl want anything else?"


    "Do you have a yellow powder?"


    "Of course there are yellow powder. However, it''s already June now, and most of it was sold at the beginning of May. Thinking that the sun would be cold in the future and no one would want it, I didn''t enter much.


    "Not much, just a few taels." Wu Ya thought about it for a moment. Although this wasn''t expensive, it wasn''t cheap either. Even if he had five more, he still wouldn''t be able to afford it.


    "Two taels?" So many? What is a girl for? If the yellow powder were to use it to make wine, it would only be worth half a coin per jar. The weight of the yellow wine must not be too much, if there is too much, it will kill you. "


    Although this storekeeper was a little cunning and glib with his words, his heart was not bad. Ordinary storekeepers would only sell their goods, so how could he care about so many things.


    What the shopkeeper said was true, yellow powder added with alcohol was truly unacceptable. In Wu Ya''s previous life, when he was studying, he had done experiments with yellow powder to create arsenic.


    It turned out that the yellow powder was known as arsenic tetrasulfide. When heated to a certain temperature, it could be oxidized to arsenic trioxide, a highly toxic ingredient in the air.


    Xiong Huang was indeed able to effectively expel the insect repellent, but the reason was because of its toxicity.


    Generally, when people make yellow wine, they grind it into powder and pour it into white wine or yellow wine. In fact, drinking it would not only fail to expel evil spirits and detoxify poison, but would also be poisoned.


    This was because once this yellow was added to the wine, the effect of the insect repellent would multiply. No matter how much you added, it was likely that you wouldn''t have to wait for the worm to come and drink it first.


    In fact, if ordinary families made yellow wine in the past, they wouldn''t need to drink it directly, they could only leave it there. That kind of special smell was enough to disperse snakes and bugs. Of course, if they were to head towards the mountain forest and it wasn''t convenient for them to carry around, then drinking a small amount would also be good.


    However, Wu Ya''s situation was a bit different. She had originally planned to directly buy some yellow powder and scatter some around her hut. She didn''t bring them for food, so she didn''t need to worry too much about them.


    As he thought about it, Wu Ya said, "Shopkeeper, don''t worry. I''m not going to use this to brew wine. My family has a snake. I''m planning to buy some to sprinkle in the corners, so I need more of these."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Why don''t the girl buy some wine? You used it together? "


    It wasn''t that Wu Ya didn''t think of buying some wine, but after mixing the yellow powder in, the results would be better. However, this wine was extremely expensive. After all, it was only used for sprinkling, so it was truly too extravagant.


    "The shopkeeper must be joking. This wine is an extremely precious thing. If I use it like this, won''t my siblings beat me to it?"


    "Hehe!" That''s true, the older student did not think much of it, but the older student did not have too many yellow powder s, at most, it would not even be one or two grams, I am afraid it is not enough for you. "


    With less than one tael, it was indeed not much, but it would save him a lot of effort to spread it out. This time, Qin Wuya was in a bit of a predicament, Clear Water Town was a small place, there were two such grocery stores in the town.


    The Easterners were shameless. Forget about the high prices, the items weren''t that good. Once you went in, they would not buy it, but if they got anxious, they could still find work to beat you up.


    The people who were at a disadvantage could only endure it. They couldn''t do anything about it since the shopkeeper''s back seemed to be related to the county''s yamen. Even the town''s manager didn''t dare to offend him.


    When they left the Guest Home Resturant yesterday, he had asked the Wei Jia Sister-in-Law about this, and that was why she went straight to the house, it was just that there were not many males and females here, it was hard on Wu Ya.


    After thinking for a while, Wuya asked, "Then does storekeeper have yellow powder here?"


    "Oh? Does the girl know yellow powder? This was quite rare. Many people only knew about yellow powder s, but didn''t know that there was actually a female yellow powder that they relied on.


    The female yellow powder is extremely similar to the yellow powder and has the same medicinal properties as well. It is also extremely useful in exorcising the snake worms, but not many people know about the female yellow powder and would normally come to purchase them. I do not have any goods here. "


    "Oh, so it''s like that." Wuya was a little disappointed, but then the shopkeeper said:


    "This yellow powder is not worth much, and I don''t have much either, so I''ll take the money and give it to the lady. The lady can use it for now, in two days, the old student will go to the county to bring some goods, and the lady will bring some?"


    "Thank you so much, Shopkeeper." Wuya laughed.


    "Does young lady want to bring yellow powder or female yellow powder?" The shopkeeper asked again.


    "Are there really that much of a difference between the two?" I only know two similar uses, but I don''t know how much money there is. "


    "There aren''t many paths, but they''re still a bit lacking. Not many women know about it, so it''s easier to sell it, and it''s a bit more expensive."


    "The shopkeeper can just bring me some of the females, but I need to trouble you to bring more. My home is close to the mountain, so it''s very dark and humid. I know how to attract those things the most."


    "As for the older students, don''t worry about them." The shopkeeper said politely.


    Of the two to five taels of silver from selling the fruit jam, two taels of silver had been tightly wrapped by the five ducks and hidden in the pockets of his undergarments. It was a life saving money that he could not afford.


    The other five silver taels were exchanged with Wu Ya in the Guest Home Resturant for a total of one thousand gold coins. Wu Ya had sold the yellow snake for a total of one hundred and twenty gold coins, adding the remaining eighteen gold coins from yesterday, Wu Ya now had a total of one hundred and thirty-eight gold coins.


    The yellow powder did not need any money, so she still had a total of 988 gold coins. Although it was not a lot in the eyes of others, but to the current Qin Wuya, it was still a huge sum of money. This era''s copper coins were extremely valuable, even though there were not even a thousand, it was still heavy enough to make Wu Ya slow down.


    But so what if it was heavy? This kind of pressure was very reliable in the heart, causing people to unconsciously feel more at ease.


    Life is such a reality, when you have nothing, money can give you a sufficient sense of security.


    Wu Ya thought that he was probably such a realistic person. Look, it was just a bag of copper coins, yet it had somewhat cleared up his anxious mind these two days.


    Although this amount of money was like a drop in the bucket to Wuya''s debt, but sometimes it was like a hope, even if it was small, but it still brought joy to people.


    Wuya suddenly remembered that in his previous life, many men were cowardly, incompetent, and unwilling to suffer even the slightest pain, constantly learning from others to curse at the women of this world. There was reality. Yet, he could not see how much effort the women around him were putting in to stay alive.


    They might be fussy about something, they might be strict with him at one time or another, even when they were strict with themselves.


    They had thought that the man beside her would work as hard as they had expected, fighting for a safe and secure life for their future.


    However, men''s thoughts were often different. Too many people were willing to let things go on like this, unwilling to suffer. If you don''t live well, you will only blame society. If you exhaust your youth and energy, you won''t be able to bear it.


    As long as you choose to leave, he will place all the mistakes on top of your head. Reality, money, as if the end of everything is only a single woman''s fault.


    Wu Ya suddenly thought, so what if my reputation is bad? Perhaps it was a blessing in disguise?


    In his previous life, hadn''t he seen a lot of this kind of combination? After seeing so many women swallow all the pain and tears, he still had to pretend to be strong and leave those men with final dignity and arrogance, using all the insults behind his back as the motivation to struggle.


    Thinking about that, the corner of Qin Wuya''s mouth unconsciously curled up into a smile, right? If she was able to live like this, although she would suffer a bit, she would still be overjoyed.

 C36

    With more than nine hundred coins in his pocket, Wu Ya went to the iron shop that he got from the owner of the grocery store.


    It was an exaggeration to say that it was an ironsmith''s shop, but it was a small stall next to the corner tea shop. He heard that the owner of the tea shop had a brother who worked in the county as a blacksmith.


    It was mainly because the Clear Water Town did not have any proper blacksmithing shop. If one wanted to buy something big, they could only go to An Feng County, which was about thirty miles away. If one did not want to travel a long distance, they could only do so.


    Wuya looked around and picked up a pair of scissors: "How much money does this scissors cost?"


    "Young lady, you have such a good eye. Although this pair of scissors doesn''t look outstanding, it is indeed very heavy. It is polished bright and is an item that arrived just last month. Young lady, you can just give me half of the money."


    What half a coin!


    Wu Ya was dumbfounded! Although he knew that this era''s iron grade equipment were extremely expensive from the start, he didn''t think that he would have to pay half a price just to pick a random scissors.


    Half a coin was half a square coin, which was five hundred coins. A pair of scissors cost five hundred coins! How was this selling an ordinary pair of scissors? This was simply extravagant! Wu Yi turned the scissors over and over again to make sure that there were no ''h'', ''lv'', or ''double c'' markings on it. He then put the scissors back with resentment and said:


    "But for cheaper ones, this half a stick of money is indeed a bit expensive."


    Hearing this, the boss was not angry. Smiling, he said, "This pair of scissors is indeed a little more expensive than the others. Why don''t you take a look at the ordinary ones? These two only cost four hundred gold coins." As he spoke, the boss took out two more scissors that seemed to be flat, and showed them to Wuya.


    After looking at it for a long time, Wu Ya still couldn''t tell if it was good or bad. The only thing he knew was that it was one hundred coins less than the previous one, but even so, four hundred coins wasn''t that cheap.


    When Wu Ya heard that a pair of scissors was going to cost half of his money, he was so scared that he sucked in a breath of cold air. His hands subconsciously tightened their grip on the cloth bag on his body.


    He only had nine hundred and eighty-eight gold coins on him. He was so happy when he didn''t have that much money just now, but now, he realized that this little money was not even enough to buy two scissors.


    Although he could not believe it, Wu Ya still accepted his fate. It seemed that the cheapest would not be cheap, so he took out a not-so-heavy dagger and asked: "What about this dagger? How much is it? "


    "Six hundred coins." Saying that, the shopkeeper seemed to have thought of something and said, "If this lady doesn''t have any special uses, she doesn''t need such a good dagger. I don''t mind looking at the two daggers at the side.


    It''s just that it''s a bit light and the workmanship isn''t exquisite, but it''s still very good for ordinary people to use for cutting vegetables and so on, and the price is also low, it''s only 300 gold coins. "


    Dagger? Wuya had never heard of this name before, probably speaking from the local perspective. When he thought about how Wuya took the two daggers from the boss, he realized that they were very similar to daggers, except that the workmanship was a bit rough and the appearance was similar to a normal knife.


    The boss said it was light, but Wuya didn''t notice. It was sharp, so he thought it would be fine to do something ordinary.


    "Can you cut open the porcine bone with this dagger?"


    "You must be joking, young lady. How can this be." Even a good dagger cannot cut it, it''s better to use a Pig Slaughtering Knife to cut a porcine bone. "


    After he finished speaking, the owner of the teahouse smiled. Wu Ya, who was laughing, was also a bit embarrassed. He did not think much before asking such common sense questions.


    "Does Miss want these daggers?"


    "Of course it''s necessary. Is it just that these daggers are useful?"


    "Don''t worry, young lady. It''s very useful. The work done by my brother is the most reliable, and he definitely won''t have any problems using it for two to three years." If something goes wrong, my shop is still on the street, you can come find me anytime, and I''ll change it for you. Even if the time is long, I will take it to the county with you to find my brother and fix it for you. "


    Wuya''s heart was filled with joy. In his opinion, this store still provided a 3 bag replacement service.


    He was more at ease about the high price. What he was most afraid of was that he would lose if he bought the dagger within a few days just because he had been greedy for a small sum of money.


    After thinking for a while, Wuya said, "I want this dagger, but I also want this scissors. 400 yuan is a bit expensive, boss, what''s the price? If it''s really impossible, then there''s no need for you to be so new, and it''s fine to be a bit older as well. "


    "Hmm? Old? " The owner of the tea shop frowned, "I only sell some new products, I have no old items to sell. "Young lady, how much can you pay at most?"


    "Two would add up to at most six hundred gold. I really can''t afford any more." After some thought, Wuya hardened his heart and straightforwardly stated his price. It would be the best if he could take it, but it would be fine if he could not.


    "Six hundred coins?" This was out of the question. If he didn''t even have enough capital, he could only afford six hundred and fifty gold coins.


    "Young lady, I was just making some hard work with my brother for money. These two items are of real weight. You''ll know once you take them, so it''s not a loss to you."


    The owner of the tea shop was a real person, he said the lowest price was 650 gold coins, which was 650 silver coins. Wuya really couldn''t afford to spend even half an hour to buy the tea shop, so he had to pay 650 silver coins in exchange for his daggers and scissors.


    Out of the remaining three hundred dollars, Wu Ya also bought a pottery pot to boil the water and cook the vegetables, as well as five small jars that could be used to make jam.


    Wu Ya didn''t have the face to ask for a second time, since he had to use all sorts of rare and precious things these days. Just this wine jar, every household had their own way of marinating meat and vegetables, so it was easy to give it to others.


    He searched through all the items that he had on his mind this morning. Seeing that he still had some spare money on hand and touching his empty stomach, Qin Wuya sat on the street at the side.


    He had been transported to this place a few months ago, so he had not seen any minced meat or stars in the Qin family before, so he could not eat too much even if he ate grass. He woke up earlier than the chickens and slept later than the dogs, he cooked more than the cows, but his food was worse than pigs.


    Not to mention the fact that he was so thin that he looked like he was about to lose his shape. Just speaking of this black and yellow scrawny face, Qin Wuya thought for a while and finally decided to hate himself. To build a good family was the true means of revolution, no one can let down their own stomach if they let down their own.


    After asking around on the way, Wu Ya went to the Zhenxi to find the pig slaughtering shop, and asked for two porcine bone s whose flesh had been meticulously harvested.


    No one wanted to buy the porcine bone s, so the haggling was easier. Wu Ya gave Wang Erlaizi five cents, and Wang Erlaizi, the butcher who killed pigs, agreed.


    Wang Erlaizi was used to doing this sort of work. With this turn of his body, the two porcine bone s became smooth, and he really couldn''t see the slightest bit of meat. Even Wu Ya had a bad premonition about this, when he got the two porcine bone s, he had already lost his mind.


    He was only thinking about the benefits of being greedy and also wanting to eat meat.


    These days, pig''s head was decent meat and very expensive. A jin of good fat meat cost twenty pieces, and while lean meat was slightly lower, it still cost eighteen pieces. How could ordinary families be angered by this price?


    Even if the family had some money, they would only buy some meat at the end of the year. Who could be this extravagant on a normal day?


    The cost of killing pigs was high. It was a dirty and dirty job that would harm one''s merits. Normal people could not do it, so they had to be rich and famous to be able to do it. Normal people could not bully them.


    Qin Wuya''s Third Sister married a butcher, her family had some spare money, and her life was much better than ordinary people, but no matter how good the business was, it was not worth it to marry such a beast, causing such a disaster to people.


    Since Wang Erlaizi was a butcher, he naturally had some money, but Wang Da Lai Zi was extremely meticulous with his business, and would not be lazy to help out.


    Just like how porcine bone that were being sold would only be given to you, you would not need to think about being covered in meat foam at all.

 C37

    Although Wang Erlaizi looked fierce, he was actually a shrewd and meticulous person. He could do business very well, but he was not a stingy person. Normally, if someone bought some meat from his shop, he would only give them two kilograms.


    As for the price Wu Ya gave her, it was really not Wang Erlaizi''s fault. She really needed other people to give her food as well.


    Qin Wuya was naturally not afraid, but hearing this she still smiled and took a few steps back.


    "Oh, isn''t this Old Zhang''s head? Normally, you only get 5 taels of silver for one serving. Why is it only 3 taels this time?" "As you know, I don''t come to this town often. It won''t be easy to get such a cheap price after eating."


    The middle-aged man who was addressed as Old Zhang laughed awkwardly: "A few days ago, I won some silver coins because of luck. I originally wanted to take advantage of my luck to win a few matches, but I did not expect to lose everything yesterday.


    "You! "After being taught a lesson last time, how can you still gamble? Aren''t you afraid that your father-in-law will come over and break your legs?" The lackey, who was obviously very familiar with this person, said angrily in a joking manner. However, he still took the copper coin from Old Zhang''s head and handed out three small packets of items wrapped in yellow paper.


    In the end, Old Zhang carefully took another piece of sackcloth and placed it in his pocket. This time, he chuckled and said: "I don''t dare, I won''t dare anymore. I won''t stop you from doing business. "I have to go back first. Otherwise, your sister-in-law will come looking for you."


    "Alright, you go back first. I don''t want Sister-in-law to ruin my business." The lackey also laughed and started a new business for those behind him.


    Like Old Zhang''s head, it was as if everyone knew what the yellow bag on the peddler''s shelf was. They had all prepared the appropriate amount of silver coins to exchange, but no one asked or opened the bag to compare.


    Wu Ya couldn''t help but feel even more curious, what exactly is this thing?


    Just as he was thinking about it, he saw a young woman wearing shabby clothes with a simple bun walking up to him. She seemed a bit nervous as she fished out a small bundle of money from her waist. "Give me one tael."


    The ones that lined up at the front were at least six to seven taels of silver. The least were those that were like Old Zhang and at least two or three taels of silver. However, this woman only had one tael.


    Although the woman looked unfamiliar, she didn''t say anything. She just took the money and handed a bag to the woman.


    This was originally nothing, but the woman didn''t hide it carefully like the others after she received the small yellow bag. Instead, she opened the small yellow bag while trembling.


    As the young woman carefully opened it, Wu Ya''s heart rose to his throat. Just what was this item?


    "What are you doing!?" "Still not putting it away?!"


    The woman had barely folded half of the package when she heard the peddler berating her.


    The woman looked timid and her hands were shaking due to her nervousness. However, she suddenly became frightened and her hands became unsteady. The yellow paper bag then fell to the ground.


    The paper bag had originally been taken apart, but as soon as it fell to the ground, some of it actually came out. Wuya took a closer look and saw that there were a few crystal clear, tiny particles on the yellow sand, shining brightly under the sunlight.


    This is!


    Wu Ya doubtfully wanted to take a step forward to take a closer look, but he saw that the stall owner''s face was filled with anger, he quickly walked over, bent over to pick up the remaining items together with the yellow paper bag, folded them back into the woman''s hands, and shouted:


    "You woman, who introduced you to me to buy goods? Without telling me, can''t I just take the goods off you? "He actually doesn''t know the rules!"


    "I... "I ¡­" The woman was so frightened that she was at a loss for words. She held the paper bag tightly in her hand, and after a long while, she remembered the small bag she just spilled.


    However, that extremely tiny grain of sand could not be picked up after mixing together with the sand. The woman picked for half a day, but she was still unable to pick it up clearly. She could not help but cry out:


    "How can this be! "Granny will definitely beat me to death if she finds out. Grandma will definitely beat me to death."


    The lackey was probably annoyed by the woman''s crying. His face turned dark and he snorted, "What are you crying for!? "If you do not buy it, you should leave as soon as possible so as to not delay my business."


    She then walked back to the stall and said, "Who wants more? Buy it quickly, it''s all gone because of this woman. If you don''t hurry up, I''m leaving!"


    When the villagers who were originally watching the scene heard these words, they couldn''t care less about the crying woman sitting on the ground. They were afraid that the merchant would really walk away and dig out the money to squeeze inside one by one.


    Although the young man''s hands and feet were extremely fast, Wu Ya still paid close attention to him. It was actually a pack of pure high quality fine salt.


    At the beginning, Wu Ya did not understand why they had to be so secretive when buying salt. However, when he was scolded by the young man, he remembered something that he had neglected.


    In the Grand Dynasty, salt was not only a priceless commodity that was difficult to extract, but also an official commodity that was controlled by the imperial government.


    It was no wonder that this young man was so on guard. Not only was he dressed like an ordinary man, but he was also an ordinary merchant who sold goods on the street. Even the shelf selling salt was being so disciplined. This style looked a little like that of an underground worker.


    It wasn''t that Wu Ya was praising them, but that it was true. He didn''t even talk about the others, just the methods used to sell them were extremely cautious. Not only did they wrap up the salt in yellow paper to make it look unremarkable, even the people they sold had to be introduced by their acquaintances before they could find out. Everyone only paid money and didn''t take apart the goods, even if the unknown crowd like Wu Ya accidentally passed by them, they wouldn''t know what was inside.


    But no matter how tight the organization was, it couldn''t stop the pig-like teammate. Although they felt that the woman just now was very pitiful, but how many people in this world were pitiful. When everyone was living a difficult life, because of your mistake, others might lose their lives.


    Wu Yi was a good citizen in his previous life and had never done anything against the law and discipline, but not every generation would have the chance to be a good citizen, for example, in Grand Dynasty.


    The Grand Dynasty was much better than the chaotic times that Wu Ya knew about. The Li Family Village was a remote and small village, and the commoners here didn''t know much about the government or the government. They didn''t even know who was the current emperor, and so on and so forth. But to the commoners, it didn''t matter. The commoners only knew that as long as the imperial government didn''t raise taxes, didn''t go to war to recruit troops, and didn''t have any disasters, their days would be extremely good.


    But the others were fine, except for the price of the salt. It was not that the Grand Dynasty was unable to produce salt better than the others. In fact, the land of the Grand Dynasty was vast and abundant of materials, which meant that the output of this sea salt was several times greater than that of the other countries.


    The other neighbouring countries started to make salt to the Grand Dynasty. There was a saying, "All past generations, those who made salt belonged to the same family." For example, if you''re a citizen of a city. '' He was talking about the number of people in the Grand Dynasty who were cooking salt, it was like a market.


    But because of the Grand Dynasty''s special advantage, all the links of making and selling the salt were run by the officials, and the policy of giving salt orally was not to be sold privately, but rather to increase the Grand Dynasty''s financial revenue by a hundredfold.


    The villagers like Wuya, who lived in the Tian Tou Mountain, actually did not understand what the business of financing the government was all about, but since the official salt was worth more than a year''s worth of money, they could not help but understand why it could not be bought. Forget about the quality of the fine salt, even the worst of the crude salt could only be bought for seventy to eighty percent of the time, it had only been half a year.


    When Wu Ya was in Qin family, he saw Old Qin sigh when he returned from town one day. He said that the money he had previously brought with him to buy two taels of fine salt was still not enough to buy one tael of salt.


    In the end, Old Man Qin had even scolded her, who was in charge of cooking morning food and lunchtime diet s, and the Madam Lin who was cooking at night, saying that it was a waste for them to not use salt every day.


    In fact, he didn''t even think about how many heads in the house had to be eaten and drank, how the oil couldn''t be used nor salted, and how the taste of the dish could even be reduced to a bird.


    At that time, Wuya only thought of Old Man Qin as stingy when he transmigrated, but after a while, he also understood that salt was outrageously expensive.


    However, salt was something that no one needed, and they had to buy it when the highest price was needed. If it was a short period of time, it would still be okay, but how could the citizens, year after year, handle it?


    It was not as if no representative of the squire had protested and proposed a meaning to the current price of salt, but since salt was given to the world and had already become the root of Grand Dynasty, how could the imperial government ignore such a small complaint from ignorant citizens?


    The salt on the market was becoming more expensive, but the truth was that there were a lot of salt producers in Grand Dynasty, and salt was not originally such an expensive item, so it was also because of this, that many salt dealers in Grand Dynasty did this, ignoring the crime of exterminating their entire family.


    In fact, there had been private salt dealers throughout the generations, whether they died or benefited wasn''t something that could be clearly said with just a few words. But for a poor commoner like Wuya, private salt dealers weren''t bad people, after all, they could make ordinary mud legs eat some cheap salt.


    According to Qin Wuya''s knowledge, a hundred gold coins could only buy five gold coins or coarse salt. The price of the fine salt was unknown but it would definitely be higher than that.


    As for the price given by the salt seller just now, it was 60 gold taels, and what Wu Ya saw earlier was a good fine salt.


    Without mentioning how the others were thinking, Qin Wuya had already thought about it. She still had three hundred gold in her pocket, she had enough to buy as much as five liang.


    When they were still in the town, Wu Ya also thought about buying some salt together, but after thinking about the price, he also shrunk back. He wanted to endure for now and wait until his days were better, then he would reward himself.


    Don''t blame Wuya for being a law enforcer. Even if he were to say something unpleasant, he wouldn''t eat his fill of rice, so he didn''t care what kind of crime he committed. It was fine if he could survive.


    Seeing the villagers hide their yellow paper bags one by one and leave, Wu Ya looked around to make sure this place was safe, then walked over to the merchant. His heart was beating very fast. Although he had felt at peace with himself just now, he still needed some inner qualities to do something illegal this time.


    Wu Ya originally wanted to exchange all the silver on his body for the fine salt, but after some careful thought, he felt that he still needed to save some of his wealth to deal with the emergency. Although there were not many opportunities to take advantage of this, but a person should not be too greedy.


    "Here, two hundred and forty gold coins. Give me four taels." He then counted out the remaining silver coins and put them back into the silver pouch before handing the rest over to the seller.


    Compared to the crowd of sixty yuan neatly packed together, Wuya''s group was obviously collected from scratch. They formed a bag without any pattern, and it was hard to tell how much money he actually had.

 C38

    The lackey Zhang Shan frowned. He could not help but look warily at the Country girl in front of him, who looked extremely ordinary at fifteen or sixteen years old, due to the relationship with the woman who looked unfamiliar.


    Judging by the money, it was obvious that the lady did not introduce the fine salt, she must have seen it when she was dropping it.


    "Hmm?" Zhang Shan stared blankly for a moment, before laughing. Although the young girl in front of him looked very unremarkable, her voice was crisp and pleasant to the ear.


    "There are a lot of people in the family, so I''m afraid there won''t be too many of them." Wuya frowned, but didn''t want to say anything to him, so he just randomly found a reason. Wu Ya didn''t wait for the lackey to say anything after she finished speaking. She turned around and left.


    Zhang Shan did not speak to stop him, he only looked at the weird back view with a faint smile. He was so skinny that he looked like he could be blown over at any time, yet he seemed to walk so fast carrying his heavy body as if he was not tired at all. What a strange little girl.


    Right now, it was the time when the villagers had just eaten their fill of lunchtime diet s, and the sun was at its peak, filled with poison. Wu Ya was originally afraid that the village would cause trouble, but when she saw that half of the villagers were no longer present, she immediately calmed down, though she thought to herself that she shouldn''t cause herself any trouble and continued to bypass the Qin family''s territory and return to the mountains.


    With knives, scissors, and a pot, and a few fine salt s in his arms, and two taels of silver and the remaining copper, the corners of Qin Wuya''s mouth unconsciously raised into a smile. He thought that he could be considered as someone with quite a bit of money now.


    The taste of the soup almost made Qin Wuya drool just thinking about it. Having been a rabbit for such a long time, Qin Wuya felt that she would definitely bite her own finger even in her dreams if she didn''t see anything.


    For the time being, he couldn''t care less about earning a living by giving up his five viscera temple as quickly as possible. As he thought of this, Wuya immediately went to the stream to get some water and build a fire rack, and then set up a pottery pot.


    First, he washed the porcine bone and put it in a pot to boil. Then, he boiled the clear broth in the pot to form a fragrant milky white broth.


    Not long after that, the corn chop soup in the clay pot began to emit an enticing fragrance. Although it did not have the seasonings of spring onion, garlic, monosodium glutamate and cooking wine, Qin Wuya felt that the strong fragrance was still enough to make people''s appetite. It was probably because they were too hungry or too greedy.


    Qin Wuya unknowingly swallowed her saliva, and rubbed her empty stomach, as she thought about her next step. She decided to wait, and wait, and that would be even better, but the ribs she got from spending five large sums of money for, would definitely not be wasted.


    After enduring for another hour, Wu Ya carefully took out the fine salt and scattered some of it inside. After stirring it evenly, he found a bowl of chopsticks and scooped up a small bowl for himself.


    It was just a clay bowl, a pair of bamboo chopsticks, and a bamboo soup spoon, yet Wu Ya had to pay a total of fifteen coins. This was because he had bought a lot of empty jars and pots from the shop, which was a cheap price, otherwise, it would have cost twenty coins.


    Qin Wuya thought about how, in her previous life, some poor peasants would still have to gulp down their wine when they saw the TV series about how hardworking their lives were. After drinking it, they would even have to smash their wine bowls together in order to show their determination.


    Let''s not even talk about how expensive the wine is, just talk about the wine bowls. A person is already so poor, yet he could smash the bowls without any thought burdens. Isn''t it painful at all? These were all silver coins that he had saved from living frugally during the day!


    A bowl was worth five hundred taels of silver, a hundred of them would cost five hundred taels of silver. It was truly a rich bowl!


    If Wu Ya was in his place, let alone a hundred bowls, he would have to give his all to anyone who smashed a bowl for him. If he didn''t take charge, he wouldn''t know how precious firewood and rice was, and if he didn''t, he wouldn''t know how miserable life was.


    After drinking three or four bowls of corn bread and bone soup, Wu Ya was so satisfied that he burped contentedly while wiping his big round belly. He could only feel the fragrance coming from his lips.


    This was the most satisfying meal Wuya had ever had since he transmigrated, and even she was impressed by his half-baked culinary skills. Putting aside the others, the soup still tasted very good.


    Thinking about it, Wu Ya felt as if he had an inexhaustible strength after working for the whole day, so he dug out all the remaining soil in just one afternoon.


    Thinking to keep things up, he chopped off some more bamboo, breaking each section into two feet long and sharpening the tip of the bamboo into separate ditches. This ditch wasn''t very wide, but it was at least three meters long. It was possible to guard against living creatures.


    Wu Yazi was afraid that it wouldn''t be enough, but he had cut quite a bit of bamboo. After the trap was completed, he saw that there were still four or five of them that were useless.


    Thinking that it couldn''t be wasted for nothing, Wu Ya took a chain and split the remaining bamboo tubes in half, then took a thin vine to tie up the bamboo stick and made a curtain for himself. Although his actions were a bit ugly, he didn''t have a backing in the end.


    After hanging up the door curtain, Wu Ya rested for a while. Seeing that the sun was about to set, he did not dare to be lazy, so he went to the stream to wash his hands from the pots and chopsticks.


    He went to pick more fresh herbs before sprinkling a few yellow powder s around the house. Then, he peacefully hugged the money bag on his chest and fell into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, Wu Ya didn''t go down the mountain. He cooked the remaining bones of the previous day together with the corn and wild herbs. After eating a big bag, he pulled out his sleeves and worked hard.


    There were not many things left today. Other than leaving the fresh agaric that they had collected yesterday in the brook stall to dry, Wu Ya spent the rest of his time picking wild grapes to make jam.


    Since they had scissors in their hands this time, picking grapes was much easier than usual. They didn''t need to use all of their strength to unscrew the branches; they could only lightly pick a lot of grapes.


    Afterwards, he would wash the fruits and cut the fruits, then brew the marinade. This wasn''t too troublesome, and with his previous experience, it was much easier to do. But in the end, to marinate it and then cook it, it took them quite a bit of time before they could attack.


    Wu Ya did not dare to do more, as he was afraid that if he made too much, he would be unable to sell it. He only made two cans, and after that, he decided to go to the town tomorrow to negotiate with Manager Wu about the trade in agaric s, then they would search for a way out of the jam.


    It was just that they said that things were difficult at the beginning, but now that Wu Ya was like this, it was obvious that the Manager Wu wouldn''t be able to sell a second jar, and finding another family willing to spend such a large amount of money to buy this item wouldn''t be easy either.


    Now that the sun was hot and he didn''t have a good storage method, he was afraid that if he wasted too much time and the taste of the fruit sauce changed, he really would feel heartache.


    Wu Ya used the old method of placing the finished fruit paste into the stream to freeze. When he saw the time, he had already thought of going down the mountain to Liu Jia Tun.


    The position of the Liu Jia Tun was much better than the Li Family Village, especially since there were many fish in the mountain stream. Wu Ya had been caught that day, so he started to think about it, but later on, he did not have the time to eat these.


    Qin Wuya packed up the bamboo basket and was about to leave, but then she suddenly hesitated. After thinking for a while, she turned around and put down the bamboo basket.


    Wu Ya was annoyed by himself, he felt that his brain had been fried by the gluttony, which was why he chose to go to the Liu Jia Tun to catch some fish to eat.


    Forget about the ruckus he had caused a few days ago, even in Liu Jia Tun, his reputation had probably spread far and wide. With Wang Dahua''s big mouth, there was no need for Wu Ya to know what she had asked about in Liu Jia Tun that day. Wang Dahua would definitely tell Liu Qingshan''s family what she had heard.


    With this, as long as one was not a fool, they would recognize themselves as the Qin girl who had made a ruckus and refused to be married to the Liu Family.


    Wu Ya knew that the Liu Family members were not to be trifled with. She didn''t care if she went or didn''t go. Once she went to the Liu Jia Tun and bumped into the Liu Family members, she would be really unlucky.

 C39

    This day was the appointed day for the Manager Wu. Wu Ya woke up early, and before the sky had brightened, he packed his things and began his work.


    He first packed up a bag of the dried agaric that he had dried a few days ago, then found some fresh ones and packed a pack of them as well. Then, he sealed the fruit sauce he made yesterday with a tree leaf seal and put it into the cloth bag. He hurried down the mountain before he had time to eat breakfast.


    Although Wu Ya had taken care of himself before leaving, the clothes on his body were so tattered that it was hard to look at. Furthermore, his body was skinny. As he sat there, it was hard to tell if he was a man or a woman.


    If it was an ordinary Wang Er actually met a beggar, he definitely would not have said those words. It just so happened that Wang Er had just collected a month''s worth of money yesterday, and was thinking of buying a Juan Hong to please his wife when he saw a group of milkvetch s running into him right at the entrance of the alley.


    Wang Er was already used to being quick-witted, he immediately wanted to dodge, but he did not expect that the alleyway was very small, there were a total of seven to eight beggar s, no matter how Wang Er dodged, he was still struck.


    By the time Wang Er managed to react, the group of milkvetch had already scattered, and the money pouch on Wang Er''s body had also disappeared without a trace.


    Now, Wang Er wanted to cheer his wife up, but on the contrary, he was beaten up by his own wife on the night. He didn''t even get a blanket as he was kicked out of his room and slept on the porch. It was a good thing that it was summer. If it was winter, wouldn''t he have lost half his life?


    When Wang Er opened the shop, he saw Qin Wuya squatting at the entrance. He did not recognize her as the Miss Qin who had personally entered the backyard to discuss business with the shopkeeper the other day, he had even thought that she had come early in the morning to scrunch her eyebrows at milkvetch.


    Wu Ya felt that she really had no face. If she could, she would have turned around and left, but there were some things that were just like this. Even if you wanted to, in the end, you would not do such a thing.


    Wu Ya paused, forced herself to calm down, and raised her head to look at the shop assistant, pretending not to hear the words she just said, "I came to discuss business with your shopkeeper, three days ago we made an appointment. Has Manager Wu arrived at the shop? "


    The shop assistant, Wang Er, used one hand to dismantle the remaining door boards, not paying much attention to it. He was originally in a daze, unable to see everything, and was only scolded by me, causing the milkvetch to run away. However, he did not turn around to see the beggar still sitting there.


    Just as he was about to berate again, milkvetch stood up and looked over to him. When he looked, Wang Er realised that the one in front of him was none other than a young lady.


    After hearing those words, Wang Er remembered that this girl in front of him was the person he had personally invited in three days ago? How could he not know what kind of stupid thing he had done? He could only feel his mind becoming muddled and his face turning red. His expression was not any better than Qin Wuya''s.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s Miss Qin! You came so early? Have you eaten breakfast? " Wang Er was actually a clever one, and was used to obsequiously smiling at others, the most common thing was his thick skin, and immediately smiling as he bent his body and said to Qin Wuya:


    "Miss Qin, you''ve come early. I''m afraid that the shopkeeper hasn''t woken up yet. Please take a seat inside. I''ll pour you a cup of hot tea. Please take care of your fatigue first."


    Wu Ya was initially embarrassed, but after seeing Wang Er being so careful, she felt it was funny, and the awkwardness had disappeared.


    In fact, if one thought about it carefully, sitting at the entrance of someone else''s store so early in the morning while dressed up like that, one would be misunderstood but one would not be afraid of others. Furthermore, looking at the shop assistant''s current appearance, it was obvious that he was even more embarrassed than she was. Thinking about it this way, Wuya also felt less uncomfortable, acting as if he did not care and casually found a seat in the shop.


    It was true that Wu Ya had arrived a little early, the tea that Wang Er had brought was empty for three cups. When Manager Wu came to the shop and saw Wu Ya, he was surprised: "Miss, you came so early? Have you waited long enough? "


    "I just arrived. I haven''t been sitting for long." Wuya said with a smile on the surface, but his heart was full of unspeakable bitterness.


    Perhaps due to the fact that he drank too much tea, Wu Ya felt his stomach shake, but just as he said that he couldn''t sit still for too long, he gritted his teeth and forced himself to say:


    "Shopkeeper, please consider carefully when you mentioned the trade of agaric last time. Do you want something fresh or dried?"


    "Just as I was about to tell you about this, those fresh agaric all dried up yesterday. It was just as you said, the quantity was reduced by more than 90%."


    After she finished speaking, the Manager Wu said apologetically: "It was also because Master Zhang and I were ignorant and ill-informed, and had never seen this dried up agaric before. A few days ago, we were mistaken in blaming Miss for her good intentions."


    "Shopkeeper, you don''t have to say it. agaric are not common in our world. In that case, the shopkeeper has decided? "


    "Yesterday it was decided, it was originally Master Zhang who told you, but it isn''t like yesterday when Master Zhang''s family matters went to the county and he hasn''t returned, it isn''t convenient for me to say.


    You also saw the young lady, my backyard is very small, and the shop doesn''t have many people. It''s quite a task to get these fresh agaric, so I''ll have to trouble the young lady to dry them before sending them over. Master Zhang and I have already agreed on the price, we will not lose out to you, Miss.


    "Of course it''s possible. You and Master Zhang are fair people, how could you bully a Country girl like me?"


    The price Manager Wu gave was extremely high, the price of the fresh agaric that Wu Ya previously sold to the shopkeeper was 18 gold coins per catty, and after processing, the discount rate was around 0.1 to 0.15 catties, which was around 120 to 180 gold coins.


    Presumably, the Manager Wu and the Master Zhang had gained a tenth of the previous fresh agaric after drying up. Moreover, Wuya had already told them that if they wanted something new, they would give them a price of sixteen taels of gold per catty. It was likely that this was the price of a hundred and sixty taels of silver per catty.


    "Shopkeeper, originally, I didn''t know if you were going to dry it or if it was fresh. So, Wu Ya brought a basket of both of them. Why don''t you take a look?"


    Wu Ya then took out the two baskets of agaric s, and went to look at the leaves covering the head of the shopkeeper: "This one kilogram is a bit more than the other, this fresh one is about four kilograms, shopkeeper, do you only need it to be dried?"


    "Since you''ve brought them here, naturally, I will take them all. I can''t possibly let you run back and forth in such a miserable manner. The fresh ones were usually made out of eighteen pieces of paper per catty, while the dried ones were made out of one hundred and sixty pieces of paper, for a total of two hundred and thirty-two pieces of paper. I''ll give her two hundred and fifty coins. As for the basket that has more, can I consider that I, Wu, have some advantages? "


    "Shopkeeper, don''t say that. Your price is very fair. How can you take advantage of it? However, the shopkeeper isn''t very familiar with it. Aren''t you afraid that Wu Ya''s price is just casually said?" Seeing that the Manager Wu was joking, Wu Ya joked along.


    "Little girl, you are a sincere and honest person. I can''t do what I want to do in this life, but I can see who is right. I can''t be wrong." Manager Wu laughed as he spoke, he then went to the cabinet and took out the money for Yu Wuya to settle the bill.


    There was a total of 250 coins. Although the numbers were not good, but they were real gold and silver. How could Wu Ya not be happy? Wu Ya gritted his teeth and put the two bundles of money into his bag.


    "Shopkeeper, I''ve drank too much tea this morning. I''ll borrow the latrine from you."


    "Hmm?" Manager Wu was startled and turned to look at the empty teacup on the table. Only then did he somewhat understand, and quickly said: "It''s at the backyard to the left, let me ask the waiter to bring you there?"


    "No need to trouble yourself. I can find it myself." Once he found out the location, Qin Wuya couldn''t care less and headed towards the backyard.


    It was probably because he had endured for too long, that Qin Wuya''s brain started to clear up after completely solving his physiological problems. This idiot, in order to go to the toilet, even forgot to entrust the fruit paste on the table to Manager Wu. There were so many people going around in the Guest Home Resturant, and he had even put a huge bag of stuff in there that was eye-catching.


    Probably because of his concern for the jam, Wu Ya''s head was covered as he walked in a panic. Just as he walked out of the corner of the road, he heard a soft cry, and actually didn''t have enough time to see anything, only feeling that everything in front of him was dark yellow, and then Wu Ya crashed into something thick.


    Wu Ya originally had some injuries on his forehead, although it was pretty much all right now, but in the end, he wasn''t completely recovered. After this collision, he only felt his head twitch, making him a little dazed.


    What is it?


    Why is it still warm?

 C40

    "Does this milkvetch of yours have eyes? Hitting people like this, hurry up and f * ck off! "


    Wu Ya was hit so hard that he didn''t even have time to react, before he heard a sharp and ear-piercing female voice that made him dizzy.


    "beggar, you''re so angry! Hurry up and f * ck off, don''t you get your dog legs broken!" Seeing beggar grab onto his big brother''s new moon-white jacket with his black claws, Duan Yueer wanted to jump and kick him.


    Her eyes were gentle, her nose bridge, and her skin was slightly fair. She wore a moon-white jacket. At his waist, there was a belt embroidered with the patterns of indigo trees and lotus flowers. On the belt, there was a piece of white jade with indigo tassels. He was dressed like a scholar.


    But ¡­


    "Why does she look like a girl?" Duan Qingwen frowned and said.


    He had originally thought that the person who had bumped into him was a milkvetch. Only after that person retreated did he realize that it was a fifteen or sixteen year old girl.


    "Wasn''t that you just now?" There was something wrong with the voice, and Wuya tried to organize his thoughts, but he just couldn''t make sense of it.


    "It''s my sister." Duan Qingwen turned his body to the side after he finished speaking.


    Behind this man, there was also a thirteen or fourteen year old little girl, dressed in a somewhat panicky dark green jacket, with pink apricot flowers embroidered on the collar and cuffs, a light green muslin jacket skirt, and pink embroidered thick shoes.


    She wore the little bun that girls from the city used to wear, and the pearl flowers with pink inlay looked like white apricot flowers. If one ignored the exasperated look on her face as she gnashed her teeth in anger, she would seem rather adorable and clever.


    "milkvetch, what are you looking at me for?" Duan Yueer was somewhat scared by Qin Wuya''s stare, and retorted angrily.


    If one were to say that they didn''t clearly see Wu Ya''s appearance, calling him milkvetch was still reasonable, but now that they had clearly seen it, calling him that was a little too much.


    "You look really good." After being angered, Wu Ya instead sneered: "Such flowery, red, willow, and green clothes, could it be everyone in that rouge shop?"


    Although Duan Yueer''s dressing was a bit flashy, but in the end, it was still in accordance with the rules of a young miss.


    Based on Wu Ya''s cautious thoughts, if he had encountered such a thing in the past, he would most likely just silently leave, ignoring everything else. It was also the moment when Duan Yueer was in bad luck and bumped into Qin Wuya.


    Scolding was an extremely important word to women in this era. If today''s words were accidentally spread out, even if everyone knew that Duan Yu''er was the Miss of the main sect, her reputation would still not be good. His reputation was not good, but it was a bit unpleasant. After all, it would affect the engagement in the future.


    Duan Yueer had never heard someone say such nasty words in her life, and her brain was in a daze for a moment. She was so angry that her eyes turned red, and even though Wu Ya''s body was dirty, she still wanted to go up and beat her up, but was stopped by Duan Qingwen.


    When Wu Ya saw this man, he had some bearing. However, when he heard this, he felt that it was laughable. His own sister didn''t say anything when she was being rude, but the others instead reprimanded her. He immediately took on the attitude of a shrew in the countryside and sarcastically said, "I can''t afford to be addressed as a lady by a wealthy young master like you. I am just a milkvetch in the countryside, and can''t even compare to the home tutor of a wealthy family."


    How could Duan Qingwen not hear that he was ridiculing him and his sister for not being careful? He then thought that her sister''s earlier words and actions might have annoyed him, and immediately blushed and apologized: "My sister is still young, and my family is very doted on, I have been arrogant since I was young, and my words just now did not seem right, and offended my lady, please forgive me."


    Duan Qingwen thought that he said these words with sincerity, but Wu Ya heard that it was not. Initially, Wu Ya had thought that his words were too harsh for a little girl who had never lived in this world for thirteen or fourteen years. However, after hearing Duan Qingwen''s words, Wu Ya''s heart subconsciously became cold and icy.


    As for people, they were the ones who couldn''t be compared with others. The more they compared, the more annoyed they were. It was more difficult than having more people around them. It was said that the competition between people angered them to death, but the logic was this, it wasn''t like that at all. Wuya might not be a jealous person, but after hearing these words his heart would still be in turmoil.


    Although the woman was young, looking at her figure, Wu Ya could tell that she was no less than the original owner of her body. However, her fate was really, really, too different.


    One is life is'' young '','' doting '','' pampering '', while the other is'' hunger '','' hard work '','' being sold ''.


    One was just a little ridiculed, as if he had been greatly wronged. The other had to use the method of ending his own life in order to gain a little bit of dignity. Was this life?


    It was late in the morning, and the sun was rising. The streets of the Clear Water Town were bustling with activity.


    Standing alone on the street, Wuya looked a little lost, not knowing where to go. Originally, he wanted to ask the Manager Wu about his background, and see if he could sell these two jars of fruit paste to some rich families. However, due to the matter with the Duan Clan siblings, Wuya was somewhat unsure of what to do.


    Judging from the two siblings'' clothing, he could tell that they came from an illustrious family. If he had only offended them, then he would offend them as well. With his current situation, it wouldn''t be a big deal for him.


    It was just that in her heart, Wu Ya was a little afraid that she would cause trouble for the Manager Wu. Before leaving, he spoke to the shop assistant, Wang Er, about something: If he had something to do, he would go first and deliver the agreed agaric to the shopkeeper next month.


    The sun was high and the sky was dark. He couldn''t get the fruit sauce to burn, but he didn''t know any of the big families in the town, so he didn''t know which one to sell.


    Wuya was actually a little angry with himself for being so poor, he didn''t know how to tolerate it. It was fine if he was called beggar, but he wouldn''t lose a piece of flesh. Why must he recover his dignity?


    As soon as Wu Yi left the Guest Home Resturant, the Duan siblings started making a ruckus. Duan Yueer glared at his brother with a wronged expression. He didn''t understand why his brother didn''t stand up for him and instead apologized to the milkvetch who was bullying him.


    What made her even more confused was that not only was milkvetch not grateful for her brother''s apology, he had actually left, as if he was not bothered by them at all, and had completely disregarded them.


    "Big brother, why did you let that milkvetch go? Your sister has suffered such humiliation, why don''t you just get someone to beat her to death? " Duan Yueer endured it again and again until she finally burst into tears from anger, and cried towards Duan Qingwen without caring about anything at all.


    Duan Qingwen was a little frustrated by his crying, he felt that her little sister had really been spoiled bad by the Old Master. Normally, she wouldn''t be that heavy or light, but now, she could actually so easily say "beat someone to death". Duan Qingwen originally wanted to reprimand his, but seeing his crying like this, he felt a bit of pain in his heart, so he endured the reprimand. He didn''t know how to coax her nor how to scold his, he really couldn''t do anything about it.


    In fact, Duan Qingwen knew that her little sister was not so weak as to not have come for no reason. Furthermore, Duan Yueer had been doted on by the Duan Clan since he was young, and even his brothers couldn''t compare to her. Compared to the other families, Duan Yueer''s affection was extraordinary, to the point that he could summon the wind and rain in the Duan Clan, the Little Princess.


    Speaking of which, there was a deep connection between them. It was said that the Duan Clan''s Old Master, Duan Qingyun, had a great relationship with his wife, the Lan Clan of Chenzhou. Not to mention the early days of the Duan Clan''s impoverishment, even after the Duan Clan''s Old Master went into business to earn a large sum of money, he still doted on the Lan Clan and had never once taken a concubine in his entire life.


    Even after the Lan family went into labor, Duan Qingyun, who was in his prime, didn''t think about this matter anymore. He had to take care of his own family and children, and he had to be both a father and a mother.

 C41

    Speaking of which, the Lan family had four sons and a daughter in Duan Qingyun''s family. They were protected by the Lan family when they were having a difficult time giving birth. Duan Qingyun was thinking about his dead wife, so he naturally treated her like his own flesh and blood. Holding it in your hand, afraid of shattering it, afraid of melting it in your mouth, afraid of losing it in your eyes. Even the emperor of the imperial city might not be able to match up to her in terms of being loved and doted on.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much she doted on him, it was useless. The Fourth Miss of the Duan Clan had a problem with her mother''s womb and had a weak body. The Duan Clan doted on her and took good care of her.


    Although Duan Lianfeng was not as good as Duan Jidao, he still had one legitimate son, two bastard sons, and Duan Lianhong was even more so. He had two sons, six bastard sons, and when all the grandchildren were gathered together, they could form a main team and have five substitutes.


    This time, he saw Country girl, who he had quarreled with just now, standing on the street in a daze. Duan Qingwen had never seen such a well-dressed and spicy woman, so she started to size him up out of curiosity.


    She was even more curious now. It was hard to tell if her face was good or bad, and her figure was small and petite. In addition, she was wrapped in a large piece of sackcloth, making her look even skinnier than before.


    It was as if only bones were left. The hands outside the clothes were so black and thin that they looked creepy. They were very different from the girls of his age that he had ever seen before.


    A few days ago, her mother wanted to make new clothes for her brothers and sisters at home. The tailor who came to measure her height and Yue''er found that Yue Er''s height hadn''t changed, but her figure was still a full circle wider than it was a month ago. Yue''er felt that she had gotten fat and unsightly, so she refused to eat properly. No matter how others tried to persuade her, it was useless. In the end, it was her mother who laughed and said:


    ''At this age, it''s normal for a girl to be a bit fatter when she wants to grow up. When she passes this age, she''ll naturally lose weight.


    She then saw that Duan Yueer was still a little skeptical of Lady Zhang so she added, "If you don''t eat your meal now to replenish your body, you might get injured when you lose weight. When that happens, your skin will no longer be smooth, and you''ll look extremely ugly."


    Duan Yueer, who always valued her own skin the most, started to panic the moment she heard this. Thinking back to how her sisters who played around with him seemed to have grown a bit fleshy recently, she somewhat believed the words of the Madam Li, no longer making a fuss, and obediently ate her food.


    As Duan Qingwen thought about this, he felt that the woman was really pitifully thin, as if she didn''t resemble a girl of this age at all.


    At that moment, Duan Qingwen was in a daze, but he was actually very happy to have something fresh to eat. Not to mention that she had completely forgotten about the unhappiness just now. Even the shop assistant, Wang Er, who wanted to help her with the dishes had been dismissed as well. He hurriedly came in with a plate of pastries and offered them to his brother.


    "Big brother, what do you think this is?" I just got it from the shopkeeper. As he said that, Duan Yueer put the pastry on the table, and took a piece to stuff into Duan Qingwen''s mouth.


    Duan Qingwen was distracted, but when he regained his senses, his mouth was already filled with sweet pastries.


    "Brother, is the taste excellent? I can see that although this pastry is not very fine, it tastes even better than the Jade Cloud Workshop''s Jade Cloud Cake. "


    Duan Qingwen had just randomly stuffed his mouth into his mouth, and felt that it was too sweet to eat anything. Hearing his sister''s words, he also carefully savored it. Duan Qingwen also realized that this taste was not normal, furthermore, the sour and sweet jam within the pastries was fragrant yet not greasy, as though it was sweet and rich with a tinge of sour and refreshing.


    "It''s delicious. But the new pastries from the Emerald Cloud Market? "


    "Of course not. The things made by the Emerald Cloud Market look the best, so how could they be so crude? However, being crude doesn''t matter. I taste really good. Brother, guess where this good thing came from? "


    "I saw you here just a moment ago, and then you ran off. But I think you haven''t gone far, could it be that this is a new snack from Guest Home Resturant?"


    Brother, you guessed half right, I am a snack from the Guest Home Resturant, but I''m not from this shop. According to the shopkeeper, it was his wife who cooked it for me, so it''s not for sale.


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then how did you get it?" Seeing Duan Yueer''s enthusiasm, Duan Qingwen knew that he couldn''t give her any face, and followed her words with a smile.


    Sure enough, when Duan Yueer saw that her brother was giving him face, she casually moved a stool over, sat down, and ate another piece of pastry before saying, "I was feeling a little hungry just now, so I asked for some pastries to fill my stomach before I went downstairs. But I didn''t know that Guest Home Resturant never made pastries, if I wanted to eat, I could only go buy pastries from the Emerald Cloud Market.


    Big brother, you know me, I didn''t have much to eat this morning, and I''ve been walking all this way. I was hungry for a long time, so I pressed my chest against my back and waited anxiously. "Then why didn''t you find this for me?" With that, Duan Yueer drank a cup of water to moisten his mouth.


    Seeing her actions, Duan Qingwen knew that she still had more to say, so she did not plan to say anything else. She just smiled and continued to listen to Duan Yueer.


    "At first, I was still angry. I felt that this shop assistant was toying with me, so I scolded him for saying that there was clearly a pastry in the shop, but instead, I said there wasn''t. However, at this time, the shopkeeper also walked out, saying that the pastries were made by his wife. Previously, he didn''t buy any food, but now, he brought a plate to the front of the store, and since he said that he wanted pastries, he put some on me.


    When I heard him say this, I felt a little better. Before I ate, the shopkeeper said, "If I find it good to eat, I will also make more dishes to buy from the store."


    Speaking of which, Duan Yueer covered her mouth and laughed: "Brother, do you know that Yue''er felt that the moment she saw the pastries, they must have been very rude and didn''t taste good. She didn''t care whether it was good or not, so she decided to give it a try first. After hearing the shopkeeper''s words, he even sneered in his heart, but he did not expect that the food would be so delicious. "


    "Then, why don''t you bring out the plate of pastries and don''t leave any for the shopkeeper?" Hearing that, Duan Qingwen also laughed, the meaning behind his words had a tinge of reproach, but in the end, all he had in his eyes was a smile that showed his sister''s pettiness, and he did not seem to have a temper.


    Duan Yueer was naturally unafraid and replied, "I paid for it with silver, but I paid for it with the highest prices in the Emerald Cloud Market. Big brother, you didn''t even look at the shopkeeper''s face and almost couldn''t hide the smile from his face. I thought that the cost of this pastry would be extremely light, but it was only a plate, and the shopkeeper was able to earn it all in one go. What if Big Brother went to that shopkeeper and asked for the recipe and bought it from our Duan Clan''s pastry shop? It must be a good way to make money. "


    "You little girl, you''re not someone who only remembers to eat. You actually remember to find some profitable business for our Duan Clan?" Seeing how excited Duan Yueer was, Duan Qingwen could not help but find it funny.


    "Isn''t that so? Don''t underestimate me, I''m smart. " How could Duan Yueer not know that her own brother was just teasing her? But she was used to being shameless in front of her brother, so she didn''t care much about it, and instead smiled: "Grandfather often praises me, saying that if I were a man, I definitely wouldn''t be lacking compared to all of you, who knows, if I compare you all with him, I might even become the first prince."


    "Pfft!" Grandfather used to use these words to make you happy ¡­ You''re taking it for real, no matter how much you struggle at home, you''re still shameless when you''re born outside. " Seeing that Duan Yueer was not at all concerned, he continued: You''re a girl, so grandfather used you as a precious pearl to pamper you, if you were a man, you might not even like being the grandpa of the top scholar.


    "Brother only knows how to say this. He must have been jealous to have pampered me and felt uncomfortable in my heart. "Like ¡­" A sly smile flashed past Duan Yueer''s eyes, but she did not continue speaking.


    "What is it?" His sister was truly weird, Duan Qingwen was unable to guess what she was thinking.


    "If I were to call you Tsui Ping another day and tie up your hair in a fashionable bun, put on makeup, draw your eyebrows with makeup, and then send Big Brother back to you in a girl''s dress. Grandfather would definitely be happy and cherish Big Brother as a precious treasure." After saying that, Duan Yueer became more alert, afraid that her brother would capture her, so she grabbed her clothes and hid.


    If it was said that Duan Yueer was pretending to be a noble and elegant person, then to her own direct brother, she was like a monkey.

 C42

    "Nonsense, which family taught you to have such a sharp tongue? They''re becoming more and more unruly!" Duan Qingwen bellowed.


    Duan Yueer saw that her brother was angry and did not seem to be afraid that he would continue to have a mischievous smile on his face. Just with these words, Zhang family often scolded her at home, it was just like thunder god''s rain drops falling on her ears.


    Hearing Duan Qingwen''s words, Duan Yueer seemed to have thought of something and said, "Big Brother, a few days ago, Yue''er heard from his mother that there was an agreed time with Zhang Family''s aunt. It was obviously the Clear Water Town''s sister who came to see you tomorrow morning. Why did you come so early?


    Since brother has said that he won''t hide it from me, why don''t you tell me why you came to this'' Guest Home Resturant ''first? I don''t think there''s much point to it. "


    "Don''t just look around, there are a lot of good things that can''t be picked out." Didn''t you just find a plate of good pastries? Brother brought you here one day earlier to find a good meal. "


    "Cousin Haoyuan?" Didn''t they say that he went out to manage the family business? Why are you back? "


    "Yes, I''m back. It was also because you slept late last night that my mother and I went to my uncle''s house first. Coincidentally, seeing her cousin return from the outside, they chatted for a while before realizing that her cousin was previously taking care of the concubines in Clear Water Town, and had just returned home yesterday.


    Then, when we were eating alimentary diet, my cousin told us about what happened in Clear Water Town, and then he mentioned that there was a new dish there that tasted extremely good, which was very rare. "


    Seeing the sun getting hotter and hotter, afraid of spoiling the fruit sauce, Wu Ya didn''t dare to wander the streets for too long. He could only grit his teeth and carry the jam to the east of the city.


    Wu Ya came to the village during his free time to listen to the women talk about the existence of the Ricard Street at the east side of Clear Water Town, where the rich and famous lived. The Fourth Sister of the Qin family, Qin Siya, used to be a concubine in the Zhang family who also lived in the Ricard Street.


    Because of his own Fourth Sister''s matter, Qin Wuya was somewhat unsatisfied with this Ricard Street. Initially, he didn''t come because he was afraid that he would accidentally run into someone he shouldn''t have met. But now, Wu Ya could not care about all this, if he did not earn the money, he was afraid that he would not even be able to face the Fourth Sister of Third Sister.


    Although Ricard Street said that it was a street, it was not really appropriate. However, it was the size of a normal alleyway, and the entire street was paved with stone slabs that were as long and wide as a house.


    The location of this area was excellent, and it wasn''t far from the bustling city. Normally, they didn''t need to use palanquins to go out. Even if they walked on foot, they would only need to walk a few steps to cross the Clear Water Bridge. However, because they were separated by a small river of clear water, the two sides of the river were completely separated. The west was bustling and the east was peaceful.


    Wuya couldn''t help but sigh. After all, this was the territory of the Rich District, and the quality of life here was indeed extraordinary. If he had money, he would definitely have to find a house here.


    However, this thought only flashed across Wu Ya''s mind for a moment, before she shook her head and mocked herself: Qin Wuya, oh Qin Wuya, you haven''t even earned enough money to redeem yourself, yet you''re thinking of a mansion? Don''t you see this town''s house, every brick and tile is made of silver! Is that something a Country girl like you can think of? Could it be that you also want to be my concubine?


    After crossing the Clear Water Bridge, Wu Ya walked along the Ricard Street and saw a rather special house. All he could see was white walls, green tiles, and the shade of mixed trees, lush and verdant. Although the mansion took up a large amount of land, it was filled with the gentle and graceful air of Jiangnan. It was very different from the manors of the large northern families.


    Clear Water Town was a small town at the northwest border of the country. It was rare to see such a delicate and exquisite garden in such a rough and grand place. The eyes that looked at Wu Ya could not help but light up.


    Seeing the great joy on his face, Wuya quickened his steps to take a look. Seeing the words'' Zhang Mansion ''written on the door signboard, he felt a sense of relief. As long as his surname wasn''t surname Zhang, he was fine with anything.


    "Who is it?"


    The woman''s voice was very soft and did not contain the slightest bit of impatience. When Wu Ya heard this, his heart relaxed. He knew that the woman was not a strict person.


    In this kind of large family, the people who were most afraid of doing business were the old stewards, who were hard to deal with. The ones that were easier to talk to were those who would at most deduct some of your money.


    Seeing that no one was responding, the Nanny Cui in charge of the door opened his door even though she had a trace of doubt in her eyes. A petite Country girl with soft eyes asked: "You are?"


    Before Qin Wuya could say anything, the prod looked at Qin Wuya, and saw that she was carrying a huge package on her body, and said gently: Are you here to sell food items?


    "Here." Wu Ya nodded his head in agreement, then took out a jar of jam from the cloth bag and said, "Momo, is there anyone in the mansion who is addicted to sweets? I have some homemade food that is very fresh, do you want to take a look?"


    prod frowned and said warmly: "Is it food? I''m afraid not. Our Zhang Mansion is a large family that has moved here from the Yun Province, and unlike the other families, our Mistress is a noble and meticulous person. The food and tea in the mansion are all taken care of by the head chef who is in charge of the meals. Every drop of rice and every drop of water is refined.


    As Wu Ya heard this, the smile on his face didn''t diminish, but his heart turned cold. To put it bluntly, prod''s words meant that their Zhang Mansion had moved here from a good place. They had seen big families on the market before, and they were different from small families in small villages like Clear Water Town. The food and drinks were all special. They never ate things like street stalls.


    Although he felt a bit awkward, Wuya was not discouraged. Selling like this, in ancient and modern times, outsourcing is general, eating some closed door is unavoidable. Wuya took a deep breath and said earnestly:


    "Momo, my family''s food is very different. It''s fresh and delicious. Why don''t you take a look at it?" This one has no other. It''s not something that can be found outside. "


    Looking at the little girl''s thin and weak appearance, he felt that she was about the same age as his granddaughter. prod was a kind-hearted person, he felt pity for them just like that, and his heart softened a little. However, he didn''t want to break the rules, so he shook his head and said:


    "Eating is definitely out of the question. If you were to sell some fancy ornaments, I might be able to take a look at some of the maidservants in the mansion. Perhaps, I might not be able to sell one or two of them."


    Girl''s wife? They probably wouldn''t be able to afford it even if they brought it in. It looked like they had failed to sell it. Wuya didn''t show it on his face even though he was sighing inwardly. Instead, he smiled and said, "It''s alright. Senior, please don''t make things difficult for me. Wuya can just look for someone else."


    Finished speaking, Wu Ya saw the look of pity on Nanny Cui''s face, but immediately relaxed and continued: "It''s just that Wu Ya seems very kind to Senior Mother, and feels very close to her, like his own grandmother. Grandma, the food in this jar was personally made by Wu Ya. If you don''t mind, can I give you a taste? "


    "How did this happen? This mama came from a country bumpkin''s house. She knows that it''s not easy to cook good food, so she wouldn''t even eat much. How could she give it to an old woman like me so easily?"


    "Momo, Wuya has so many sisters in his family. Father and Mother are worried that our brother doesn''t like Wuya, so it was Grandmother who brought Wuya up." "But when Grandmother left, Wuya was still young and didn''t know how to act. He couldn''t even catch up to her filial piety." With that, the corners of Wu Ya''s eyes lit up, and he continued to smile brilliantly. "Now that Wu Ya is old enough to do something, I can''t find a grandmother that I can respect anymore." The moment mama Wu Ya saw you, she felt that you were very close to her.


    "This ¡­" prod''s eyes could not help but be moved, such a good child. It was said that poor people took charge early on. That was not the reason.


    Although his granddaughter was the same age, because she grew up in the family, she was sent to the eldest young miss''s room to work. Although she was only a servant, the young miss had never treated people with kindness before. This caused her granddaughter to be even more pampered than an ordinary girl, having never suffered since she was young.


    However, the child in front of him...

 C43

    Looking at Qin Wuya''s tattered clothes, Nanny Cui knew that she was a bitter child, and then at the earnest look on Wu Ya''s face, she immediately softened and said: "Good child, come with me."


    After passing through the small paths on both sides and through the bamboo shadow, Wu Ya finally followed Nanny Cui and entered the Zhang Family''s kitchen in the backyard. Now was the time to make lunchtime diet s, and the kitchen was bustling with activity.


    Wu Ya knew that what he was doing was somewhat despicable, but there was no other way. Now that things had gotten to this point, he couldn''t just sit by and watch as the two jars of jam were unloaded before even showing his face.


    Now that the drama was completed, Wu Ya naturally knew that he couldn''t easily let go of this opportunity. He went to the side to look for a bowl of chopsticks and politely said, "I''ll try out some of the dishes for Senior Servant Yu. Senior Servant will stay if she wants to eat more."


    "How can I stay here any longer? Such a good item must have cost me quite a few rare items. It''s extremely expensive." The Nanny Cui covered her mouth and laughed, "I have never seen such a strange thing, it smells delicious, so I want to try something new." At first, Nanny Cui was still a little unfamiliar, but now, after Yu Wu Ya said some words, they naturally became familiar with each other.


    He took a spoonful of the jam from the jar and placed it inside a bowl. Wu Ya then handed the spoon over to Nanny Cui and said, "Momo, taste the jam from the jar and try eating it first. There were many ways to eat this jam. It was fine if he just ate it dry. If he felt that it was too sweet, he would then eat it with the pastries or eat it with the heart, which would be a different taste. "Even if he used hot water to make sugar water, it would still taste pretty good."


    "I can''t eat too much, I can''t eat too much." Seeing that Wu Ya was about to scoop more out of the jar, Nanny Cui immediately stopped him: "This old woman, I am not an ignorant person, this thing is so sweet and must have put a lot of sugar in it, and is also made from Western Golden Fruits, I think you must have spent all your family''s money, how can you eat more than me?"


    "This mama is fine, you can taste some more. It''s not easy for Wu Ya to enter the city, and I''m afraid he won''t have many chances to see you again. So, you should eat more to show your filial piety to your Wu Ya."


    Wu Ya was not lying at all. Although in the beginning, he had used underhanded methods to sneak into the Zhang Mansion because he wanted to give her more opportunities, but in the end, Wu Ya was not a heartless person. She knew that the Nanny Cui was a good person.


    How could a matron who had been with a rich family for so many years not be able to see through his little tricks? He was just feeling sorry for himself.


    The Nanny Cui would rather help him with the risk of being scolded by her master than be related to him. This kindness was etched into her heart, even if today''s business could not be done in the end, she could not forget this prod''s kindness.


    When Wu Ya came to this world, he had seen a lot of dirty things, but he had met even more kind-hearted people. As a person, one shouldn''t have no conscience. There was no way Wu Ya could repay someone who wasn''t kind to him, but he knew that in the future, he would have to repay someone who was kind to him many times over.


    "Good boy." When Nanny Cui heard this, her heart warmed. The fruit paste in her mouth became even sweeter, as if it was about to be sweetened to the bone. "Good child, I''m old, so one mouthful is enough. If you eat too much, you won''t be able to distinguish the flavor.


    "In the end, it''s something new and sour and sweet. As I eat, I feel that it''s something that a young girl likes to eat, so why don''t you wait here for me? I''ll find a bowl and fill it with some food to try it on with our young lady. I can tell that she''ll be happy just from looking at it."


    "Momo, Wuya is giving you trouble."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine."


    If Wu Ya were to say that she did not mean it that way, it would be too pretentious to say that she was truly filial to the Nanny Cui. Wuya felt a little embarrassed, but he still hardened his heart and agreed.


    The Nanny Cui was very considerate, shshedid not just find a bowl or a plate of jam and place it inside. Instead, she went to the kitchen and carefully picked out a crystal clear glazed flower plate, scooped up a spoonful of fruit paste and placed it inside. It was not just a small piece of land in the middle of the plate. With a clean cloth, he carefully wiped off the edges of the plate.


    The clear glazed disc reflected a small ball of purple-red jam, which appeared to be made of purple-colored water jade. It was crystal clear, translucent, and exquisite, looking very detailed.


    Wu Ya widened his eyes in shock as he saw Nanny Cui deal with the decorations. This was the wrapping method of the Red Fruit! The value of the same fruit paste that the Nanny Cui gave him was much higher than the one on the ordinary bowl.


    Who said that the ancients did not pay attention to the beauty of packaging? It was all nonsense! And look at Nanny Cui''s skill! Isn''t this skill of hers capable of turning ordinary food into high-end and grandiose food in the blink of an eye?


    When Nanny Cui entered the Kitchen''s room with the empty glass plate, she saw Qin Wuya anxiously pacing back and forth, not knowing what to do. At that moment, she joked, "I know you''ve been waiting anxiously for this.


    "Momo, don''t joke around with Wuya, Wuya has no impatience." Qin Wuya was a little embarrassed by her words, she anxiously went to find some tea and offered it to the prod: "I''ll drink some tea first to quench my thirst."


    "No rush, no rush." prod smiled as she received the teacup. She took a sip and said, "This girl is truly blessed."


    "Why do you say that, mama?" Hearing these words, they knew that the situation had turned for the better. At this moment, Wu Ya''s heart was filled with joy as he slowly asked this.


    "It can''t be wrong to say that you are fortunate." The Nanny Cui smiled as she explained what happened to Wu Ya.


    It turned out that Zhang Family did not move to Clear Water Town for long, and the young miss was also not familiar with the side houses.


    Coincidentally, today, the Jia Mansion''s Madam and Third Young Miss had come to visit, so the First Miss of Zhang Mansion liked the Third Miss around the same age as he did, and thus pulled the Jia Mansion''s Miss to sit in his courtyard and talk privately with the little girls.


    Just as he was about to ask the servant girl to find some snacks to eat, he saw the Nanny Cui take out a set of proper fruit paste and enter. Under normal circumstances, with the cautious nature of the young miss of Zhang Family, no matter how much he looked at it, he would not easily eat these never seen before food, and might even scold the Nanny Cui.


    It just so happened that the Third Miss of the Jia Mansion was a lively person. The crystal clear dark purple ball that was like a piece of water jade in Senior Servant''s hand was rather strange. After learning that it was a type of food, he found it even more interesting.


    Although she did not like the Nanny Cui taking decisions on his own, she could not let him give her a taste of her own medicine just because she had some face.


    This experiment was attracted by the sweet and sour taste that he had never tasted before. Not only did Jia Mansion''s Third Miss feel extremely joyful eating it, even the usually demure and cautious Big Miss Zhang Family felt that it was difficult to eat it. While laughing, the two girls finished all the jam.


    Speaking of which, she wanted to talk about how good the Nanny Cui was. She obviously had a lot of fruits, but she deliberately tried to look for a small one. It wasn''t just for the sake of laying out the dishes, but for the sake of letting the customers finish eating. They didn''t feel too sweet, but also had an unsatisfied feeling. Once they started to think about something, it would be more than enough.


    The two ladies shared their food, but before they could taste it, it was already empty. The Third Miss of the Jia Mansion was an interesting person. He directly said that the people of the Zhang Mansion were indeed different from those of the Yun Province, and there was actually such a new and interesting thing. She also teased the young miss of Zhang Family for saying that the Zhang Mansion was the most stingy, yet she gave away such a small amount of food.


    Young miss Zhang was amused by Third Young Miss Jia, and felt that hearing these words would give her a lot of face, so she asked the Nanny Cui for the reason of the fruit sauce, and sent the Nanny Cui to lead Qin Wuya to the Inner Academy to receive their rewards.


    The size of the Zhang Mansion was far larger than what Wu Ya had imagined. After making so many twists and turns that Wu Ya felt a little dizzy, she finally followed the Nanny Cui into a small courtyard called Ling Fang Pavilion.


    It was now the middle of summer, and the sun was shining brightly. The flowers and plants outside were a little tiresome, except for the flowers and plants inside the Lingfang Pavilion, which were beautifully tended.


    The big miss of the Zhang Family was the third miss of the Jia Mansion who was having a feast at the Lakeshore pavilion in the courtyard. By now, the sun had already set. Miss Zhang ordered the servants to go to the cellar to find some ice cubes to place on the sides of the pavilion to cool it down.


    The ice pot was around the size of two people''s arms, and when it was filled to the brim with ice, it was extremely heavy. At least two or three brave parrot s were able to move it.


    When Wu Ya entered the inner courtyard, he saw a few parrot s busy moving the huge ice pot into the small octagonal courtyard in the center of the jade water.


    There were too many rules and regulations in a rich family, so Zhang Family was extremely strict with etiquette. She was afraid that if she looked at his young miss'' face, she would cause trouble and ruin her reputation. Before the servants carrying the ice cubes came in, the maidservants had already found a large embroidery screen to hide the two ladies'' location.


    He waited until the ice pots in the four corners had been properly placed and the servants of the outer courtyard had all retreated. Only then did he withdraw from the screen.


    As soon as the screen was removed, Wu Ya saw two luxuriously dressed girls eating tea inside the octagon pavilion. One of the girls covered her mouth and kept sneering, as if she had said there was something she was happy about.


    Wu Ya could clearly see that one of the girls was wearing a simple and unique willow leaf bun. She only used an ancient white jade flower hairpin to decorate the bun. She was wearing a plain white brocade dress, which was made of a light material. She used green silk to weave clumps of elegant branches and leaves on her sleeves. On the leaves, there were bright yellow apricots blooming one after another.


    The woman wore a light yellow rose-colored long skirt, and a green belt that was one inch wide was tied around her waist, revealing her exquisite figure. Although this outfit looked frivolous, it was also very proper. Even though it had the liveliness of a young lady, it was not too seductive or flirtatious.


    Her elegance and gentleness were completely different from when Wu Ya saw the girl in Guest Home Resturant this morning, who seemed to be a little childish.


    Even if he could only look at the woman from afar, he could not see her features clearly. Just her aura alone was enough to cause Qin Wuya to feel a little foolish.


    In a daze, he heard the Nanny Cui say, "What! Did he fall for it? That girl in the white dress and yellow skirt is my Young Miss, do you think she''s beautiful? "


    "Yeah." Wu Ya nodded: "Like a fairy, Wu Ya has never seen such a beautiful woman before."

 C44

    It would be false to say that there was not the slightest bit of jealousy or envy in this kind of woman who was doted on by thousands of people. However, there were tens of thousands of people in this world, and there were also tens of thousands of ways to live. There were always some people who lived in the clouds that others envied, but there were also many more who lived in the mud and struggled against themselves.


    This kind of thinking might be a bit immoral, but this was often the case. It was precisely because of this that Wu Ya was able to persist and not resent the world. Sometimes, the heavens seemed so unfair, but other times, it seemed so unfair. You may not be the best, but you''re not the worst.


    "I can tell with a single glance that you''re a sensible person. Don''t worry, just follow me in." Although prod saw Wu Ya as a bit poor, his manner and speech was extremely proper, without the slightest bit of rustic pettiness, and immediately felt that Wu Ya was a good person.


    "It''s really that good-looking?" "There''s no scene like this in the Yunzhou region. If you really want to take a look, you''ll have to take a look." Listening to Third Miss Jia''s detailed explanation, Eldest Miss Zhang was slightly moved.


    "Sister Zhang, don''t worry. It''s really good looking. Yexin is going every year, and there isn''t enough to watch every year." It''s still early, can you wait for two more months for Yixin to invite sister to go and see with you? "


    "Very good. I''ll have to trouble you, little sister. If I am alone, I fear that my mother will not like me, so I can be at ease to have a younger sister to accompany my mother. " With a gentle smile, Miss Zhang said.


    "Then it''s a deal." Seeing that Miss Zhang agreed, Third Miss Jia seemed to be slightly happy as she said, "The older brothers and sisters at home are much older than me. They usually don''t play with me." There were only a few families in Ricard Street, and the Liu Family''s elder sister who could afford to play in the same area had been chosen by them a year ago. They were now like six months old and were still locked in their houses to learn how to be a girl. It was very lonely for Yixin to stay at home every day and have no one to talk to. Fortunately, I''ve seen Sister Zhang today, and I feel really happy for her. "


    Wu Ya was standing slightly off from the other side, so it was possible that Miss Jia Mansion had his back facing Wu Ya. However, the young miss of Zhang Mansion was facing Wu Ya. When Wu Ya walked in, she must have seen him but pretended not to see him at all.


    Wuya saw that, but he just stood there quietly, listening to the two ladies talking without saying anything. This was what the Nanny Cui had told him when they came here. If the owner of the house didn''t ask him, then he wouldn''t say too much. Earning money was never easy. It would definitely be even harder to earn money from rich people. This was something that Wu Ya had thought of when he knocked on the Zhang Mansion''s door, so he didn''t think much of it.


    Nanny Cui, who was standing at the side and looking a little worried, looked extremely surprised. She originally thought that Wu Ya was a sensible person, but she didn''t expect him to be able to tolerate it.


    Nanny Cui could not understand why her Young Miss would suddenly do this. She was afraid that she did not like bringing outsiders in so easily, and wanted to give Wu Ya a lesson. Nanny Cui was anxious and happy, this girl was truly rare.


    Zhang Yunhui drained the cup of tea and looked at Wuya from the corner of her eyes. Although she was dark and thin, her appearance was clear and gentle, but there were some Country girl who were not good enough in terms of appearances, who were not outstanding.


    However, what surprised Zhang Yunhui the most was her normal bearing. When she first came in, she already felt that something was amiss. Although she looked down at Zhang Yunhui who was pleasing to the eye, Zhang Yunhui felt that she looked down on him insincerely. Only then did he pretend he couldn''t see that she was ignoring him and continued to talk to the Jia Mansion Miss. However, from the looks of it, this girl was somewhat different from the others.


    "Then did you make the Western Fruit Jam?"


    "Exactly." Seeing the young miss of Zhang Family open his mouth to speak, Wu Ya then took a step forward and bowed to acknowledge his. If it was anyone else, Wuya would most likely ask something like ''Have you eaten well?'', only guessing in her heart whether this young miss Zhang''s temper was still the same as before.


    Zhang Yunhui secretly nodded at Wuya''s propriety and continued, "I assume Cui mama has already told you that the rules of the original Zhang Mansion do not allow people to easily take food from others. It''s just that your jam is a fresh item, and I actually feel that it tastes very sweet and sour when I eat it. Coincidentally, the Jia family''s little sister was also there today, and she felt happy as she ate. "Then I shall make an exception and buy some from you today."


    Wu Ya was overjoyed to hear this. She raised her head and saw Zhang Yunhui''s small and thin chin relax into a dignified and elegant smile.


    The Nanny Cui led Wu Ya out of the Zhang Mansion''s small door, and covered the black door with her hands. Then, Yu Wu Ya said: "Good child, have you endured too much? "My family''s young miss wasn''t originally like this. I''m afraid this mama has decided to stir up some trouble on her own."


    "It''s no trouble, Mammy. Miss Zhang did not make things difficult for Wuya, but just standing and waiting is not a big deal. " Seeing Nanny Cui pat her hands in relief, Wu Ya raised the corner of her mouth into a smile and said:


    "All the girls and children in our village have been helping their family ever since they were young. When they met farmers, they would be busy all day. Not to mention standing up, they probably wouldn''t even be able to straighten their waists."


    "It''s good that you can bear it." The smile broke out in Nanny Cui''s eyes. She was grateful that Wu Ya was sensible and warned him: "Be careful when you go back later. She had to keep all her money, so she didn''t want to show it to the public.


    Also, if you can still make some of the marinade, then please make more. I can see that Eldest Miss is enjoying her meal, so I''m sure that I''ll be able to make a few more sisters who belong to her family in the next two days. When the third young miss of the Jia Mansion returns, the young miss will definitely send a jar over as well. I am afraid that we won''t be able to keep the remaining jar for long. "


    "What mama says is right, Wuya will make more when we return, but it''s hard to find any Western purple fruit, so I guess we can only make two more jars at most." "When the time comes, Miss Yu Yi will send it over."


    "That''s great. It''s just that this fruit paste may be sweet and fresh, but you''ll get tired of it after eating it. I wonder if you could give it to me in half a month''s time?"


    Half a month? Wu Ya thought that the wild grapes on the Western Mountain have also been harvested pretty much by herself. I''m afraid that even the remaining grapes can''t be harvested immediately, but waiting for half a month is just right. "


    "Wu Ya, listen to this mama. In half a month, bring this fruit paste back to your mansion." After saying that, Wu Ya lowered his eyes slightly. He took out the silver coin pouch that he had just received, took out a piece of silver ingot, and stuffed it into Nanny Cui''s hands.


    "This is what Wu Ya has filial piety for you. I don''t have much money, so I don''t mind buying some tea to eat when I have nothing else to do." I''ll show you my respect one day. "


    "Child, what are you doing?!" Nanny Cui obviously did not think that Wuya would take out the silver he had just obtained, and immediately waved his hand to return the silver back. Then, he seemed to think that she was being too strict with the money, and softly said: "Little girl, I understand your thoughts. However, since this mama has a month''s worth of money, she can''t leave her home even if she has nothing to do with it. This silver is useless to me, so if you have any mama in your heart, you can come by often. "


    Nanny Cui was kind, but not without thought. She had worked in Zhang Mansion for more than 30 years. She was used to seeing all kinds of people, so she naturally understood all sorts of worldly wisdom. In the past, it wasn''t because there wasn''t anyone who would ask her to do something good with their money like she did with Wuya. She was the one who would try to avoid trouble because of her.


    However, she didn''t push them all. There were some people who would accept all the silver they needed. This was also the rule for maidservants in the inner chamber to survive. Sometimes, if you can''t figure out the relationship and pretend to be righteous, you might end up in trouble.


    Nanny Cui''s hand strength is not small, no matter how Wu Ya pushed, he was unable to push the silver over, so she said a little timidly, "Senior, don''t be angry, Wu Ya is too rude. What happened today, this mama helping Wuya would probably anger Eldest Miss. If mama went back and punished Wuya, how could it be good? Wu Ya has no brains. She originally wanted to show her filial piety to this mama, but the things she did actually made this mama angry. This mama shouldn''t be angry with Wu Ya. "


    In the end, Nanny Cui was still a little pained by Wu Ya, and she wanted to imitate the elders and guess the wisdom of the world, "Senior, I don''t blame you. Actually, if it was the old granny who did the right thing, it would be difficult for you to enter the Zhang Family Sect in the future.


    However, you also said earlier that this mama felt that you were very close to her. Actually, mama also felt that you were very close to her, so there was no need to talk about all this nonsense. Take this money for yourself, and buy yourself some good clothes to eat. Seeing how thin your body is, mama''s heart hurts just by looking at you. "


    Wuya looked down at his clothes, and in the end, his face was still red from embarrassment. From this morning until now, he had been continuously treated as a beggar. Although he was a little upset, there was embarrassment and helplessness behind it. Who would be willing to disguise themselves as Brother Sharp? It''s not like he was making headlines.


    Judging his social background based on his clothing, finally to determine what kind of relationship he would be in. Whether it was a customer or an opponent, or a friend, it was all based on the appearance of the customer.


    Hearing Nanny Cui''s words, Wu Ya thought about it carefully and felt that it was necessary to give herself a decent set of clothes. This was not vanity, but a self-disguise that was necessary for him to live in this world.


    To put it bluntly, people relied on their clothes to gain the basic respect and equal sight of others. After all, in this world, there were only a handful of people who were rich enough to pretend to be poor and go to the normal poor.


    "Momo is very grateful for what Wuya said, but she doesn''t know how to repay him." After saying that, tears began to flash in Wuya''s eyes. Although Nanny Cui did not say it clearly, how could Wu Ya not understand the hidden meaning behind her words? This was the feeling of tender affection from someone who had experienced it for the younger generation.


    In this life, there were a lot of people who were not good to Wuya, and there were quite a few who were good to Wuya as well, but those good intentions were separated from their hearts. Yet this Cui mama who they had only just met was actually better off than him. Although he didn''t have much to say, he was actually confiding in Yue Yang from the bottom of his heart.


    "Good girl, I knew you were transparent. If you really have any thoughts for this old woman, then come and visit this Senior Sister Yu for a chat when you have time. " The Nanny Cui smiled as he put the silver coins he had on hand away from the bag of money.


    "I''m afraid that you''ll have to travel quite a distance to get back. It''s not safe for a girl to bring so much money with her. You should go back as soon as possible."

 C45

    After the Nanny Cui said her goodbyes, Wu Ya thought about going to the town to look for a clothing store to make clothes for herself.


    The clothing shop was already on the east side of the city. After crossing the clear water bridge, they saw two clothing stores side by side and a few scattered coarse clothing stores in the silk shop.


    Wuya had already made up his mind to change into a better set of clothes, but he hesitated the moment he arrived at the door. Cloth was already expensive these days, so there was no need to even mention buying them directly.


    As for Wuya, his anger subsided even faster. When Wu Ya saw the little girl next to that Ms. Zhang throw out the money, she immediately became weak.


    He even revealed a happy expression that was fitting for a dog''s leg. He acted like a commoner who had taken advantage of the situation, causing the maids'' heads to rise even higher.


    Of course, these discordant expressions were automatically ignored the moment Wu Ya received the silver. The four of them were all stunned. Five taels of silver per ingot, for a total of twenty taels of silver, was four to five times the price of his own fruit paste. This sudden burst of wealth made Wu Yazi so happy that he wanted to roll a few rounds on the spot.


    Of course, Wuya was still calm on the surface due to his usual attitude, but deep down in his heart, he was already crying out: Please let the Devil of Sin Capitalism erode me to its heart''s content!


    Thinking back and forth, although he felt heartache over the hard-earned money, Wu Ya still clenched his teeth and went into Yuan Da''s clothing store.


    Logically speaking, people would usually enter the clothing shop even if they were neither rich nor expensive. However, it seemed like they had some money on them. Yuan Da Pu Zi, who was used to seeing ordinary customers, was surprised for a moment when he saw the tattered black skinny village woman. He revealed a disgusted expression and was about to drive her away when he was stopped by the storekeeper at the counter and scolded:


    "Little San, what are you doing!"


    The shop assistant, who was called Xiao Sanzi, was initially frightened by the shopkeeper''s scolding, but soon recovered his courage and said: "Shopkeeper, why did you stop me? Look at her, she must have come to ask for rags. Every month, we''re going to meet a few of them in our shop, but they won''t listen to us. If you don''t say that the delay will affect the business, then I might as well kick her out and save some trouble. "


    That loud voice must have been purposely said for Qin Wuya to hear, causing him to feel embarrassed and left. Unexpectedly, Qin Wuya only stood at the entrance of the shop and stopped in her tracks. Although she did not enter any further, her expression was as calm and indifferent as ever, and did not seem to be dissatisfied or embarrassed. It was as if the job was to talk about something that had nothing to do with her.


    In fact, this wasn''t to say that Wuya''s mental endurance was extremely strong, but rather that he was already numb to it. It was just that he was not used to it, it was just a normal feeling for anyone else.


    He had been treated as a beggar and then a servant for a while. In the beginning, he was embarrassed, then he was angry, then he was depressed, but now, he could only ignore everything.


    What else can I do?


    Go to the other side to argue and ask why do you look down on people with your dog eyes? Should I go to the temple to pay my respects to Bodhisattva and ask if I''ve run into some bad luck today and burned some elemental treasures to send some scented oil to the disaster?


    Wuya''s feelings today are basically the same as the state of Little Japan''s earthquake. Who wouldn''t panic if they suddenly swayed twice every eight to ten years, but if they shook twice every few days when they had nothing better to do, the only difference was that if they shook once every few days when they had nothing to do, they would panic when they had nothing better to do, but if they did shake every once in a while, they would panic when they had nothing better to do.


    The shop assistant called Little San Zi spoke loudly, and the shopkeeper couldn''t stop him. He was a bit apologetic at first, but then he saw that Wu Ya, who was standing quietly at the door, didn''t say anything.


    Immediately, the shopkeeper felt that this seemingly ordinary country girl was not ordinary. After some thought, he pushed the account book to the side and signaled with his eyes to the unobstructed shop assistant as he personally walked to the entrance and said to Wuya:


    "Does the lady want to see her clothes? "Come in and take a look. We just got a few new pieces two days ago, and they are all new styles in the county. I think it''s a good idea for a girl to wear them."


    When the waiter who drove Wu Ya saw that the shopkeeper wanted to send him down, he immediately became dissatisfied. However, he was afraid of the severity of his shopkeeper''s words, so he just frowned and left the inner sect without complaining.


    The shopkeeper saw that the shop assistant had left, so he apologetically said to Wuya, "Lady, please don''t be angry. This shop assistant is new and has yet to learn the rules. This old man pays his respects to Miss. If Miss sees anything, I will save 20% of your money."


    "Then I''ll thank the shopkeeper first." Wuya''s face didn''t show any traces of anger, but he just casually looked around the shop.


    Even if the shops of this era weren''t clearly priced in modern times, they still wouldn''t be able to figure out how much money these clothes would cost. He couldn''t help but think that the shopkeeper''s idea of saving 20% was merely an excuse. This was just like a cat saying that it was unreliable, because no one knew the actual price of the clothes.


    Although there were some good and some bad materials in the clothing, they were definitely not cheap. Wu Ya thought about it and decided not to take the money and use it as a reward. He then said, "The storekeeper has some durable clothes here, so there''s no need to be so detailed and fancy. It''s simple."


    The shopkeeper had some experience after all, hearing Wuya''s words, he didn''t have the slightest bit of disdain on his face, and instead said: "There are a few of these dresses that Miss wants to look for, but they weren''t placed on the door because there weren''t many of them. Lady can wait for a while, I''ll go and get some from Lady Yu."


    "Thank you, Shopkeeper." Although she said that, in truth, Wu Ya was not sure. With the shop''s fa?ade, perhaps even the worst quality clothes would not be cheap, perhaps even if he picked them up they might not be suitable for him.


    "Girl, why don''t you take a look at these? The color was simple and simple, but it was made of fine Qin ramie. Although it was not as soft and comfortable as a small step, it was indeed the most durable and also very resistant to sun and washing. If the girl feels rough and stiff, and adds an inner garment, it''s not a big deal. "


    The shopkeeper had found a total of four sets of dresses, and Wu Ya couldn''t help but frown as he smelled the musty smell and camphor wood from the airless storage. It seemed like these had been released for a long time. The shopkeeper was afraid that this time, he was going to find some goods that couldn''t be sold out for many years.


    The shopkeeper looked at Wu Dai and roughly guessed the reason, but he didn''t mind as he said: "Miss, do you think that this old man has looked down on Lady Yu who others don''t want?"


    Wu Ya did not say anything, in fact, when she just took over the clothes, she already felt that the fabric was pretty good, it was very sturdy and durable. However, he still subconsciously agreed with the shopkeeper''s words.


    "Lady''s guess is reasonable." Seeing that Wuya did not say anything, the shopkeeper continued, "But don''t worry, young lady. Although these dresses are not as exquisite or expensive as the dresses beside the store, they are already the best of the best within ordinary clothes.


    Ramie was a specialty of Ling Dong. The style of this clothing was also similar to Ling Dong''s. Just look at the craftsmanship, it can be considered exquisite and sturdy. However, the fashion and color of Ling Dong''s area are quite simple, and because of this Qin Ramie, we people of the Cloud Prefecture aren''t used to it. There aren''t many people who don''t like each other, and as time passes, they will be put into the warehouse. "


    When Wu Ya heard the shopkeeper''s words and saw the color and style of the clothes, he immediately understood why they were in stock. Presumably, this Ling Dong must be an extremely plain or post-modernist place to have this kind of fashionable dress style.


    Of these four sets of clothes, two of them were plain white, while the other one was a dark gray and blue color. The dress was fine, but it was plain. However, if it wasn''t for the fact that there was a light green embroidery on the opposite side of the cuffs and some women''s meticulous details, it wouldn''t have been much different from the men''s clothing. Wuya imagined that the women he had seen in the town these few days were dressed in bright colors. It was reasonable that she couldn''t sell her dull clothes.

 C46

    The styles of the four sets of dresses were not too far apart from each other, but their sizes were slightly different. Wu Ya could tell from the comparison that if he were to wear the two plain white dresses too big, they would drag the floor.


    The dark blue one fit him perfectly, but Wuya thought that he would probably grow a little at his age, if he bought it too small, he wouldn''t be able to wear it for long. This meant that only the greyish green one could fit her. She was slightly bigger and the material was quite sturdy. She was afraid that she would be able to wear it for two years before she spoke.


    Nine hundred and sixty words?! This was a 20% discount and was almost the same amount of money as usual. Wasn''t it a bit too expensive?! Wu Ya was speechless. The material he chose should be the worst, so wouldn''t it cost a tael of silver to change it into a piece of thin cloth? If it was some fine muslin and silk, wouldn''t it cost dozens of silver taels?


    "Lady, this is a good plan." The shopkeeper laughed and said: "Since this lady is straightforward, then this old man will not beat around the bush. This set of clothes is really out of fashion. If this young lady truly wants it, I will give you another 60 coins.


    "Eight hundred gold coins, I want it." Wu Ya gritted his teeth and said.


    "Lady, all the clothes that our Yuan Family makes are new clothes." Eight hundred coins? I''m afraid that even if I go to that pawnshop with this money, I won''t be able to find a decent piece of old clothing. "


    Wu Ya was silent. How could she not know that the shopkeeper was telling the truth? 900 yuan was already a very low price for a new set of clothes. Normally, if the pawnshop had 60 to 70% new and old clothes, it would also cost 700 to 800 yuan in silver.


    It wasn''t that Wu Ya loathed the clothes of the dead person and didn''t want to go the pawnshop. If he really had to mention it, this piece of trash on him must have definitely been taken from some dead person, and it was unknown how many times he had to go to Qin family. Even if it was in the Qin family, most likely it would still be the Madam Lin''s Fourth Sister''s turn before she passed through.


    It was just that the Cui mama had reminded him not bad that day, that if he wanted to do business more than those families in the future, wearing decent clothes was always good. Only then did he think of buying a new set of clothes from the clothing store.


    "Shopkeeper, can you lower it a bit more?" In fact, Wuya wasn''t sure, but he still wanted to return the price.


    I think young lady knows that although the style of the dress is average, the material used for making clothes is extremely good. The price of 900 gold coins is already extremely low, I''m afraid that young lady would go to the cloth farm and grab enough clothes for herself.


    "How about you let me take a step back? Eight hundred and fifty gold coins, is that possible?" Before the shopkeeper could even open his mouth, Wu Ya continued: "If it''s okay, then I want it. "If you are unable to complete this trade, then forget it."


    Wu Ya saw that the shopkeeper had a face full of smiles and immediately thought of something, "Actually, shopkeeper, you might as well think like it. If you can''t sell your dress for a year, then you''ll lose a year''s worth of money.


    Besides, if I actually went to do it myself, even though the silver is pretty much the same, I would definitely pick out the right looks, so why would I choose a shopkeeper with such a style?


    I think so too, and so do the others. Shopkeeper, you also saw what I''m wearing. " With that, Wu Ya laughed at himself and said: "I was forced to be in a hurry to change my clothes, so I don''t want to spend so much time to buy it from you. If it were any other person, they would not be in a hurry to buy a piece of cloth that would please them. Shopkeeper, do you think that this is the reason? "


    "This girl really knows how to speak." The shopkeeper thought about it for a while and felt Wu Ya''s words were reasonable. He thought that it would be feasible for him to say what he wanted to say to the house owner. If it''s even less, this old one really won''t be able to do anything. "


    Seeing that the shopkeeper had agreed, Wuya was immediately overjoyed. He no longer had the time to feign anything and revealed a happy expression. "Then I''ll thank you, storekeeper."


    "Young lady, you want a new set? The small store has already prepared a small room for testing clothes. "


    "No need, I''ll trouble you to wrap it up before me." Wuya really wanted to change into a new set of clothes, but after some consideration, he felt that he shouldn''t be in such a hurry. Firstly, he hadn''t showered for a few days, and his body was very dirty. Secondly, at this hour when she went back, there were probably a lot of people in the village. Who knew how she would cause a ruckus if any of them saw her and went to Lady Wang?


    Big brother, this agaric is really delicious, not only is it tender and smooth, its fragrance seems to be even better than what we ate in the imperial city two years ago. I originally wanted to know why big brother didn''t have to go to his own hotel and spend so much effort to find such a small shop, so this is the reason.


    "How is it? I didn''t bully you, right?" Duan Qingwen laughed and then called for the servant to take the leftover food from the table and refill it with tea: "We will rest for now, brother will take you to take a walk around town later."


    "Yes, I have to take a look around. Yue''er originally thought that this Clear Water Town would be too small and uninteresting, but she didn''t expect it to be a crouching tiger and hidden dragon." Duan Yueer was obviously happy that she had eaten her fill. It was probably because she was satisfied that she was able to eat:


    "That''s strange. Last time, father took us to the capital to eat at the Tinker Tavern. He had already heard Grandfather say that it was the best restaurant in the imperial city, and that most of the masters there were the imperial chefs who came from exceptional culinary arts. Why is it that while Yue''er was eating this meat agaric, it seemed to me that the taste is even better than that of the Pint Blossom House? Could it be that the culinary master of this small Guest Home Resturant was better at cooking than the imperial chefs? "


    "That''s hard to say." Duan Qingwen tasted a little bit of tea and moistened his throat: "From what I see, the reason why this agaric is so tasty, the great master''s cooking skills are one of the best, and the other reason is probably because this agaric is very good, far better than the teahouse''s, probably because of the fresh taste."


    "Not to mention you, brother was also very curious. Yesterday, I heard my cousin say that this Guest Home Resturant did not have this agaric at the start, and it seems to be a new dish that was just released a few days ago and was selling very well."


    "You did a good job?" Duan Yueer was surprised: "This agaric is an extremely expensive item, how can it be sold so well? Could it be that this little Clear Water Town is richer than our Duan Clan? "


    "That''s another thing I find strange." A trace of confusion flashed across Duan Qingwen''s eyes as he laughed, "Yue''er, do you know how much a plate of agaric like this at Pingming Restaurant in the capital costs?"


    "How much? Yue Er only heard her grandfather say that it was rare and didn''t say much, so she guessed that it would be extremely expensive. "


    "Of course, this price is also due to the reputation of the Tin Ming Restaurant. However, agaric s were not cheap, and even an ordinary wine house would need at least a tael of silver for a plate. But Guest Home Resturant only asked for two taels of silver. "


    "Two coins?" "How can it be so few!" Duan Yueer evidently did not think that it would be such a price. She raised her voice sharply: "Could it be that they miscalculated the money?"

 C47

    "Do you think everyone else is you?" Gu Qingwen smiled faintly and said, "How can you calculate so much wrong?"


    "Big brother only knows how to laugh at Yue''er. Be careful when you go back home. Yue''er will go and speak ill of you in front of grandfather." Duan Yueer muttered in dissatisfaction. However, Duan Qingwen did not mind and continued: "This is the only move you have, for a young lady of this age to come all the way to Grandfather''s side to play with his little temper, are you not afraid of disturbing Grandfather''s peace?"


    "Of course not." He denied it and said: "Don''t look at this Guest Home Resturant that is just a small shop, I can see that this shop owner is someone who can do business, I think he is not someone who does not know what goods are being sold, it might be that easy to get this agaric from his family."


    "Why is that?" Duan Yueer asked in confusion.


    "You also said that this agaric is difficult, and not many people know about it. Even you only know about it because your grandfather told you, what would happen if it was a normal family?"


    "Naturally, he doesn''t know what''s good for him." Duan Yueer said naturally.


    "So that''s it. The Clear Water Town is only this big, and there are only so many wealthy sects, and the number of families that can recognize this item is even less. If the shopkeeper were to sell this thing for a few taels of silver, would someone come to eat it?" Duan Qingwen tried to persuade his patiently.


    "I''m afraid not." Duan Yueer thought for a moment, then shook his head: "This Guest Home Resturant is very small, if it had some silver, it would definitely be unwilling to come. If it was our Duan Clan''s Moon Pavilion, they might still be willing to spend this silver."


    "So this is it. The rich families will not come back. Furthermore, a family without money could not afford it, so how could the shopkeeper sell the agaric for a high price? "I''m afraid that even if these two taels of silver were taken care of by the shopkeeper, it would still be unknown."


    "We were the ones who took advantage of the situation, but we didn''t expect the Guest Home Resturant to waste such a heavenly resource." Duan Yueer muttered in dissatisfaction: "How about we go to the shopkeeper and find the source of the agaric, then we can sell it to the Moon Pavilion for two taels of silver? Brother, you think it''s feasible? "


    "You''re thinking of beauty. If you were the head storekeeper, would you tell others about your path to becoming rich?" Duan Qingwen laughed.


    "Of course not." Duan Yueer''s face showed a bit of hesitation, but she seemed to have thought of something: "Then we''ll just give him silver and buy the source of the goods. Furthermore, we are not sure that she will sell this agaric at the Clear Water Town, only at the County City''s Wine House. This way, the shopkeeper would definitely agree to let us do whatever we want. "


    "You are not too stupid. This kind of action is feasible. But why are you so fixated on earning money, eating other people''s pastries and buying the recipe for the pastries, eating other people''s agaric s and then finding the source of the agaric s? " Duan Qingwen shook his head. He couldn''t do anything about his little sister who had fallen into the business world.


    "So what if I earn money. My Duan Clan relied on Grandfather running around to make money. I want Grandfather to be the best. Naturally, Grandfather''s legacy will be bigger than our Duan Clan''s business." Brother, tell me, the pastries I mentioned today are good for making money on this agaric? "


    "They are all good businesses to earn money in. It''s just that as a young lady, you are still at home learning from your mother how to knit like a girl. You look like a girl. If others were to find out, they would be willing to marry you."


    "If I don''t marry, then I won''t. I''ll stay at home for the rest of my life. In any case, with big brother''s mother watching over me and grandfather''s love, can I still starve to death?" Duan Yueer had always been a spoiled and spoiled brother, so she naturally wasn''t afraid of her gentle personality.


    "You can act like a scoundrel. It''s all grandfather''s fault for spoiling you." Duan Qingwen shook his head helplessly.


    Seeing that his brother seemed to not agree no matter what, Duan Yueer was conflicted. He gritted his teeth and said: "I can''t do it, so I will, but brother will do it. After saying that, Duan Yueer seemed to grumble unwillingly as she pouted:


    "But... However, in the future, when Grandfather praises you, he will definitely tell Grandfather that you have a share in this idea. "


    "Pfft, you really are a ghost. I''m afraid that if I''m really as good as you say, not only would grandfather not praise me, he would even ruthlessly reprimand me. At the very least, he would imprison me for half a year. Are you trying to harm your brother? "


    "Why is that?" Duan Yueer, who had never thought that this would happen, was a little puzzled and asked.


    "It''s probably because Grandfather has always pampered you and never asked you to teach him a lesson, that you don''t know about this." Duan Qingwen gave a fake smile that was a little bit helpless, yet, he somehow recalled the words his grandfather had once scolded a bunch of brothers with:


    "If I did, not only my grandfather would be unhappy, but even my father would have to break my legs."


    Even though the Duan Clan was extremely prosperous and had once had official records, they had declined in the end. In his early years, the Old Master of the Duan Clan started out as a merchant and sold things everywhere.


    Actually, before Old Master Duan became a teenager, the Duan Clan still had a period of glory, but this time, the days were pitifully few. However, in the end, it left a deep imprint on the hearts of the young Old Master Duan.


    Now, although the Duan Clan was prosperous and did not need to worry about food and clothing, when he thought about the Duan Clan''s past glory, Old Master Duan was somewhat unwilling. However, his three sons had already followed him. None of them could read, so they could only focus on their grandchildren.


    As soon as the Duan Clan''s direct descendants were born, the Duan Clan''s Old Master specially spent a large amount of money to hire a reputable teacher from Ling Chao. He allocated a private school to the courtyard and specifically taught the Duan Clan''s disciples.


    There were even several times when he ordered his grandson to not interfere in the family business unless he had already reached thirty years of age and was only able to do business after he had gained a reputation as a direct descendant.


    As for those concubines that didn''t force them to fully read the poetry books, no matter how outstanding they were, they were not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the family. They were afraid that if those direct descendants of their children who failed to achieve their feats for eight to ten years were able to enter the family property business, then the Duan Clan would not be far from death.


    Presumably, it was the old master of the Duan Clan who had extraordinary means. Moreover, the juniors of the Duan Clan had not failed. Up until now, both the second and third houses had produced a show, and the main house had produced a High Scholar.


    The old High Scholar from the Duan Clan was the second son of Duan Lianqing, Duan Qingzhu. He had just turned twenty this year and was considered a young man.


    Of the other two Elementary Scholars, one of them was the eldest son of the second house, Duan Qingwen, who was sitting and drinking tea with a depressed expression on his face. The other was the eldest son of the third branch, Duan Qing, who was the fifth oldest.


    With these three, the Duan Clan overshadowed the Bai Clan. Although the families in the Cloud Prefecture didn''t say anything, but they still entered into a relationship with the Duan Clan in private. They were probably trying to befriend them.


    The Duan Clan juniors who had reached the age of marriage became the target of many people''s coveting. Even the matchmakers in Cloud Continent City had almost stepped over the Duan Clan''s threshold.

 C48

    Wu Yi originally had two taels of silver on him. He had originally planned to give them to Cui mama, but he did not expect Cui mama to not receive any money at all.


    Thinking about how he earned two hundred and fifty gold coins from selling the agaric this morning, in addition to the leftover scraps on him, he had around three hundred gold coins. The Jams of the Zhang Mansion had a total of twenty gold taels as reward. Even Wu Ya knew that he also had twenty-two to three hundred silver taels with him.


    After spending his money like this, he only had a silver coin left in his purse, as well as his usual money. Only then did Wuya deeply understand that money was like the red hair grandpa, while the whole thing seemed to be very nice, but once it was found, it would be gone before he could do anything else.


    Investing in real estate at any time was not a loss, but it was a game for the rich everywhere. It didn''t really matter to Wuya today.


    Currently, Wuya didn''t have a lot of money on him, but he didn''t have much either. The thickness of the money was quite scary, but he didn''t even need to buy or sell real estate.


    In the town, the price of a house would have been several hundred taels of silver, some even up to a thousand taels of silver.


    Of course, the houses here were all independent villas with private gardens, and their permanent property rights were far from the inferior commercial buildings that would become unknown seventy years later.


    What was more reasonable was that the real estate here could be passed down from generation to generation without paying 20% inheritance tax. Of course, this kind of money was quite reasonable.


    Of course, although the private courtyard in the town was good, it was not something a Country girl like Wu Ya could hope for. The only other real estate option left was to build a house in the Li family village and buy two kinds of land.


    It was naturally impossible to build tiled buildings at a distance of twenty li, but for muddy rooms, three could be built on the basis of the fact that he had built a wall, which could be considered as entering the courtyard. It was just that in this era, if his children did not split up or marry off, they would be tied together by Old Man Qin. This also meant that if he wanted Old Man Qin to lay down the foundations for his marriage, he would have to apply for it himself.


    Of course, this was not the key point. The key point was that after the foundation application was completed, these three mud houses would naturally belong to Old Man Qin. Qin Wuya thought that unless something went wrong with her brain, or if she got kicked by a donkey, she wouldn''t be able to throw the twenty silver taels into the water and give it to Old Man Qin and Wang Dahua for nothing.


    Although he could buy three acres of good land, as long as he did not lose his woman''s family or marry his husband, he could buy as many land as he wanted from Qin family.


    Calculating the amount of silver in his hands, Qin Wuya was in a difficult situation. He couldn''t possibly place it in his pocket to devalue, right? Perhaps he had gotten used to being meticulous in his previous life, so when he looked at Wu Ya and saw that this money was not considered small at all, he felt that it would be a waste if he didn''t spend it.


    However, Wuya''s worry was not without reason, although the current silver coins were much safer than the rmBs from his previous life, it wasn''t easy to devalue. However, the price of silver coins in this era had a greater influence than those in the outer world. It was said that if a court official were to say that a court official was the same price for a court official, then the money would be wasted. This form of killing on the spot was much more terrifying than the form of boiling frogs in warm water.


    It wasn''t a big deal if they didn''t plan at first, but now, they made it difficult for Wu Ya. If an average country girl were to marry someone, she would definitely be able to bring along a dowry worth twenty taels of silver. She would definitely have a lot of face when it came to her husband''s family, and the average family wouldn''t even be able to afford six taels of silver.


    It was just that with the example of his own Fourth Sister Third Sister, Qin Wuya always felt that the men of this era were unreliable. In his previous life, there was a famous saying, "If a man can rely on a boar, a boar can climb trees." This saying was very common even now.


    Wu Ya''s temper must have been strong to begin with. Instinctively, she felt that it would be better to rely on herself to rely on an unknown man. If he wanted to rely on himself, he would have to earn more money.


    If it was before, when he accidentally had an objective savings,''s first reaction would be to split the money into three parts. A mixture of fund stock and cargo base investment, the risk is generally not high returns, in addition to the usual brain and time and mainly on the market.


    The other held regular bank deposits. Although interest rates couldn''t keep up with currency, they could only guarantee savings. Of course, this was an option.


    However, in this era, these selectable investments could not be used at all, so there was no need to think about the operation of capital markets like fund stocks, even with the long tradition of usury, Qin Wuya could only stare at the others who were getting rich and salivate.


    Who said she had neither power nor strength? If someone else lent this money and bullied her, she wouldn''t be able to afford it, would she?


    Before Wu Ya could come to a conclusion, he already saw the Lee family village in front of him. He didn''t dare to think about what was beside him; he just tightly hugged his bag and ignored the villagers who were coming and going in and out of the village. He lowered his head and walked quickly.


    The more people there were, the more their bags of people coming back from the town, the more people there would be. Sooner or later, it would spread to Wang Dahua''s ears, and before she could even enter the Western Mountain, he would be stopped by Wang Dahua.


    It was not because he was afraid of her, but because she was a shrewd woman who was hard to deal with. If she cried in front of everyone and hung herself, and made everyone aware that he could earn money, then his land of wealth in the West Mountain would be ruined. Before he became strong enough, Wuya would feel that it was better to not cause too much trouble.


    Just as Qin Wuya had thought in her heart, just as she had entered the Western Mountain, someone already excitedly ran to the Qin family to chat. The talkative woman was also the good sister Wang Chunxing, the daughter-in-law of Liu Ma Zi who was the same as the other person.


    failed to find fault with Qin Wuya the other day but was choked back by Wuya, she was already filled with anger in her heart, but after thinking about how she had a weakness that had fallen into Qin Wuya''s hands, and seeing that Qin Wuya was different from her two elder sisters and was a strong master, she did not dare look for trouble in front of them.


    It was just that this depression had always been a bad taste in her heart. She wondered who Wang Chunxing had suffered from on an average day, but it was not like that time when it was in the hands of a little girl.


    No one dared to claim that they were number one when Wang Chunxing said "second place" in this village. Even Wang Dahua herself was ashamed of herself. Although Wang Dahua was usually unruly and spicy, she was still a smart guy after all. However, Wang Chunxing was different. If she were to cause a ruckus, she would be a person who would not care about the consequences. She would definitely not be at a disadvantage.


    However, it had only been two nights, and Wang Chunxing had already completely thrown Wu Ya''s threat to the back of her mind and planned to go to the Qin family to talk to Wang Dahua. However, she did not expect to see Qin Wuya, who she had hated so much for the past two days, walking over from the outside of the village.


    Wang Chunxing did not have any other abilities, but her eyes were sharp, with one glance she could see the big and small bags on Qin Wuya''s body. Wang Chunxing immediately guessed that the little girl must have gone to the town again.


    This time, Wang Chunxing was more obedient. Seeing that Qin Wuya was walking closer, she stealthily found a place to hide. She coldly watched as Qin Wuya walked over and did not come out.


    However, the pair of eyes kept rolling around, and did not leave the package on Qin Wuya''s body again. How much silver would it cost to get so many things from the town? Could it be that this little girl is really rich?


    This doesn''t make sense! The former boss had heard from Wang Dahua that when Qin Wuya, that little girl, was kicked out of Qin family, she did not have a single copper coin on her body while carrying a bag of tattered clothes.


    What kind of person Wang Dahua was was that she didn''t even know, but if Wu Ya, that little girl, wanted to get out, she would have to be skinned and shook twice by Wang Dahua before letting him go. How could this little girl earn so much wealth for him in just two days?

 C49

    Just as Wang Chunxing was thinking of using her own blade to kill someone, Qin Wuya happily counted the silver coins in her hands, and even let go of the last copper coin in her pocket.


    After the addiction of money, Wuya saw that the sun was rising and no one would come up to the Western Mountain, so she decided to wash up by the stream and take a good bath as well, thinking that tomorrow she could say goodbye to the beggars.


    When they reached the stream, Wu Ya put down the wooden basin in his hand and found a stone to smash apart the shell. He took out the paste substances inside and put them all into the basin, intending to wash the clothes first and then take a bath, in case he wet the clean clothes later.


    The agaric on the west mountain were all wild and not artificially bred, so the quantity was not much. Perhaps after she pluck a few more waves, the road to wealth would be more or less cut off, so if she wanted to earn it, she would have to wait until next year?


    Thinking about it, Qin Wuya''s hands couldn''t help but pause for a moment, as she stopped working. The wild agaric s in the wild all relied too much on the season. It was a rather opportunistic way to make money. As long as it was a speculation, there would be a day where it would be over. If she didn''t think of a long-term solution, she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to live a good life.


    Furthermore, the agaric Wu Ya had already picked one season of spring ear, after a few months, there would still be a season of autumn ear to use, but the quantity was only this much. If she worked hard and spent a few more hours harvesting and sunning herself, she would still be able to earn three or four large pieces of money in the fall when she reached Eastroad City. There wouldn''t be much more than that.


    Furthermore, even a village worker in his prime might not be able to earn that much even after working for three or four months. Thus, Wuya was able to earn a lot in this business. However, Wuya thought that this silver was still not enough.


    It was not that Wuya couldn''t stand the benefits of getting the big money, it was just that Clear Water Town, a low-class person, needed a lot of money to pay for it.


    Before, when Qin Wuya was still in Qin family, she only knew that money was hard to earn, but she did not know how high the prices of the low-grade goods were. Now, after a few days of running around in the town, after a few rounds, she finally realized how outrageously high the prices of the goods were.


    For the past few days, Wuya bought pots and pans, clothes, shoes, firewood, oil, and salt, one by one, one by one. He had picked the cheapest and most ordinary goods, but still lost a lot of money.


    It was a hot summer day, and Wuya seemed to be enjoying the day on the mountain, but after all, he had been blessed by the sun.


    Even further back, if the sun had cooled down, the temperature on the mountain would have dropped. Wu Ya''s house did not have a blanket, so she did not need a blanket, and she did not need food or food. How could she just survive like that?


    In fact, the agaric''s methods were not that difficult. Putting aside the more modern materials required, there was an older method that was very suitable for it. It was called the ''Wooden Cutting Technique''. It was said that this method had thousands of years of history, even though it wasn''t as easy as the ones cultivated by the technology. He only needed to find a suitable deciduous tree to cut it down during the third or ninth day of winter, and rely on the agaric spores to spread and breed naturally. It was a bit like relying on the heavens to eat, but the yield was little, but it was much stronger than the natural ones in the wild.


    This method did not have much skill, but it was very tiring. Although Qin Wuya was a female, but in the end, this male had the word ''female'', and her physique determined everything.


    Chopping down trees was hard work, so how could it be easy for a person to do it? It had to be known that the trees that raised agaric had to be old enough. A small tree that did not have many years to grow was naturally not feasible.


    No one entered the Western Mountain all year round. However, there were a lot of big trees, which were very suitable for cultivating agaric. However, even a strong man would need two or three people to help out from such a large tree. If she could open it with her golden fingers or bend over it, she would be making a fool of herself.


    It was as difficult as if Wuya wanted to build a wooden house on the western mountain, Wuya currently had some money on hand so he could hire strong men to help him cut down trees and build a house, he could also hire them to help him cut down trees and plant agaric, but the problem was, no one in the western mountain was willing to come up.


    Wuya felt a bit helpless, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, her current situation was the same as the saying, success is the west mountain, defeat is also the west mountain.


    Wu Ya was a person with a calm and stubborn personality. Although many times he would turn a blind eye to many things, it was not always like this. There were some things that she could not understand even if she wanted to. She would take up the time and not get entangled in it. She would only wait for the boat to reach the end of the bridge. Wherever she went, she would do it.


    As for the matter of earning money, Wu Ya was like this, for the time being, he would put it aside. As long as he could not think of it, he would not think of it, so why make things difficult for himself?


    Wuya was not someone who was in the mood. It was likely that she had some silver coins on her hands, so she was not really in a hurry.


    After all, at the beginning of winter, Wu Ya still had a Western Mountain agaric that could be exchanged with some silver. Furthermore, after half a month, they would be able to produce a new fruit sauce, which would probably give a lot of rewards to the Zhang Mansion. If he could not find a way out by then, it would be possible to find a nice house in the village and rent a room for himself.


    If he was afraid that Lady Wang would cause trouble for him, he would then find a tavern in the town that was almost full of food. Although he had to spend some money, it wasn''t impossible.


    Qin Wuya, who had understood the situation, worked even harder. In less than four hours, she had already harvested most of the wild herbs on the western mountain. If it wasn''t for the fact that Wuya''s energy was so strong that she didn''t need to look at the rocky beach by the stream, she would have still continued harvesting.


    It was not that Wuya was anxious, it was because today''s work depended on the sky for food. The sun was shining brightly in the sky for the past few days, but who knew if the emperor would make a beauty out of it in just a few days?


    Wuya thought to himself that the saying of the ancients was not unreasonable. If he didn''t take advantage of the weather to get his feet wet, then he would have to eat without food for several days after the heavy rain.


    This time, Wu Yazi was right. On the morning of the third day, Wu Ya roasted two pieces of corn for himself early before he went to collect the agaric at the rock beach.


    This time the quantity was a little too big, Wuya carried eight or nine baskets with him in one go, after working hard for a long time, he finally filled them all up. Unexpectedly, as soon as the tank was filled, Wu Ya noticed that something was wrong with the smell around her. She felt as if the air was mixed with the smell of grass and soil. It was obviously dry and dry under the scorching sun, but why did it feel like water was added to the air all of a sudden?


    In his panic, Wu Ya saw a cold, wet breeze blow past his face, leaving him unable to open his eyes, even though he was covered in dust and leaves.


    Not good! Wu Ya was alarmed, it was going to rain heavily soon.


    Ignoring the dirt and leaves on her face, Wu Ya narrowed her eyes and hurriedly hung the basket beside her. Her left upper arm had three upper arms, and her right hand had three upper arms. When she saw there was nowhere else to hang them, she tied another one around her neck.


    Along the way, they ran in a hurry, and on top of the bumpy mountain road, Wu Ya''s basket of vines was continuously filled with dried agaric which fell out of it. Wu Ya was anxious to not care about the pain, and just increased his speed as he ran, the dark and frightening sky in front of him made his heart jump.


    This was going to be a storm!

 C50

    The situation was far worse than what Wu Ya had imagined. He thought it would be an ordinary downpour, so he carefully guarded himself against it. Unexpectedly, within the time it took to make a cup of tea, there was not a single drop of rain as expected. However, the dark layer of clouds above his head thickened and thickened, making it lower and lower.


    It was noon now, but the sky had already darkened, making the atmosphere very frightening. It was probably the arrival of the heavy rain. As the cold wind blew by, the temperature on the mountain dropped significantly. It was June or July, but the weather was so plain and cold that Wuya felt a chill behind his back.


    Fortunately, other than these agaric s who were going to trade for money, they did not have a lot of valuables. The set of new clothes and shoes were wrapped by Wu Ya in layers of old clothes and carried in his arms. The other items were simply packed in a cloth bag and tied to a camphor tree with a bunch of rattan sticks. They were all written to make pots and pans so they wouldn''t get wet. As long as he guarded against the heavy rain, there would be a camphor tree tied to the cabin.


    Sure enough, just as the huge raindrops above their heads made a patting sound, Wu Ya heard a loud crash. When he came back to his senses, he saw the rain pouring down like a rag, splashing and creating a dense fog. It was so white that he couldn''t see what was around him.


    He did not know how much time had passed, but the surrounding rain was desperately beating the oilcloth paper around him, cold droplets unceasingly trickling through the cracks of the wall. Wu Ya''s clothes were already soaked to the point of trembling from the cold. Even so, Wu Ya still kept his aunt in the shape of a bow. The reason was that he didn''t want the items in his embrace to be ruined, lest he didn''t have any clean clothes to change into later.


    Trembling, Wu Ya wiped the water droplets off her face, then gritted her teeth and said to herself, "Go on, go on!" No matter how cold it was, he could endure it. It seemed that the rain was going to fall really fast. It wouldn''t take long for the sky to clear up.


    Yu Wuya predicted that the heavy rain from before had stopped in the time it took for half an incense stick to burn. Before he could react, the clouds had already dissipated, filling the clear sky.


    Fortunately, Wu Ya had prepared everything properly. Other than his drenched body and the ''small house'' that was already in pieces, there were no other losses. When Wu Ya came out of the room, she looked at the blue sky above her, then found a high branch to hang up the items she was carrying, then took out the agaric s inside, hanging them up as well. She then began to pack up her own small house in the disaster area.


    The five leaf awn on the roof was not strong enough to prevent the rain from falling down, but with the heavy rain and the wind blowing on it, it was useless. Even the oilcloth paper above was unable to endure the rain as a corner of the roof was being broken and water was dripping down.


    Wu Ya didn''t have time to think and could only untie the hemp rope tied to one end, allowing the oilcloth paper to tilt down to completely shake off the accumulated rainwater. Only then did he fix it back in place, then took out the oilcloth paper that was previously on the ground and brought it to the side to bask it in the sun.


    The cabin was all wet and unusable. Wu Ya''s face turned pale white and his lips turned purple, he really couldn''t care about anything else. He took off his wet clothes and dried himself in broad daylight to change into clean clothes, only then did he feel that his cold and wet body felt more comfortable. However, it was still unbearably cold. Even though the sun was shining down, it still couldn''t calm down.


    Wu Ya shook his body a little and went to collect the agaric and tie them up into a ball. He planned to go down to town today and take care of them with the Guest Home Resturant.


    For one thing, he felt that the weather was changing and he had no place to store his belongings, so he decided to change his plan early to save money and trouble. Secondly, his body had been frozen for too long. If he did not move now, the cold would cause him to fall ill.


    There was no one beside Wu Yazi who knew his own limits. Although this body could be considered sturdy after years of work, it was only normal due to malnutrition. If he was sick, it would be troublesome. Not to mention seeing the doctor spend a large amount of money to seize the medicine, even if he spent the money, he still might not be able to get a good impression of it.


    Wu Ya knew that what he needed the most right now was money, so he didn''t have the guts to get sick. It would take Li Family Village a long time to get to the town, so he didn''t need to worry about it anymore. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    Only then did Wu Ya pack his stuff and prepare to leave the mountain., who had been standing guard at the entrance of the village for three days, came out of Wang Chunxing''s house cursing. He held his waist with one hand and his stomach with the other as he rushed towards Qin family. Thinking about the fact that he didn''t have time to avoid the heavy rain just now, Wang Dahua''s face turned foul and her clothes became as wet as a drowned chicken, looking extremely miserable.


    Three days ago, Wang Chunxing saw Qin Wuya, who should have been destitute and poor, walking back to town with big bags and small ones. She was jealous of him and pretended to have a bad stomach.


    The two of them were cousins to begin with. Although when they were young, they had often taken a piece of candy from someone and eaten an extra piece of meat, they had never imagined that after they grew up, they would get along exceptionally well with each other and marry into the Li family village. )


    The women around the village didn''t want to pay attention to them, so they instead gathered in one place and talked about how the Eastern Family was broken, as if they didn''t want to see any family ruined. The women didn''t dare to offend them after a long time, and after seeing them for a while, they would run away like gods of plague, afraid that they would find trouble with their family.


    Scolding the Qin family was useless, scolding Qin Wuya for having a good way out of trouble would mean not thinking of her parents and sister-in-law. Scolding them, he scolded the two girls who married out of the Qin family for being hypocrites, slut, not only did she implicate the family, she even implicated the little one ¡­


    Wang Dahua''s scolding got louder and louder, and Wang Chunxing was adding oil and vinegar to the side, causing the two of them to quarrel even more in the courtyard.


    Fortunately, at that time, Qin family''s two sons had gone out to do some work. Old Man Qin and Madam Lin had also gone to Tian Tou to busy themselves. Otherwise, the Qin family would lose everything and become a laughingstock again.


    Wang Dahua and Wang Chunxing had always wanted to find trouble with Qin Wuya, but after thinking about it, they decided to find out where Qin Wuya lived. After coming back and forth from town, they realized that it was not the first time, so they decided to go to the village entrance to check it up.


    Wang Chunxing''s home was already close to the entrance of the village, after thinking about it, both of them decided to have Wang Chunxing wake up early to guard it, while Wang Dahua would eat her breakfast first before going over, if she gets any good stuff, they would share some with Wang Chunxing.


    Wang Chunxing loved to seek for these small things the most. Although she could be lazy enough to show off her bones normally, she would always be more diligent than anyone else whenever she thought of the wrong things. She would come out of the village at dawn of every day to guard it, afraid that she would miss anything.


    With just that, Wang Chunxing''s brain worked correctly, she thought to herself that day when she saw Qin Wuya coming back, she reckoned that this girl must have left the house long ago.


    Unfortunately, it was clear that the two of them had bad luck, or it could be said that they had done too many bad things. Even the heavens were looking at them, not allowing them to do as they pleased. The two of them had been on guard for three days. However, on the fourth day, a heavy rain suddenly began, directly showering the two of them until they were soaked in sweat.


    Wang Dahua carried his body, with the force of the rain, she did not dare take any risks and went back to Liu Ma Zi''s house to avoid the rain, it was fine even if Wang Ma''s house was dilapidated, but with Wang Dahua''s body being so weak, she could not find any clean clothes to replace it, so she roasted the stove, but did not dry it.


    It was fortunate that they were unlucky, if not for the heavy rain, or the rain stopping, Qin Wuya would really have been caught by these two bitches. Now that the situation was good, when Wang Dahua had just left, she went down the mountain carrying the agaric that was half a mountain and half a bag of its size.

 C51

    Wu Yi was initially worried that the Guest Home Resturant would not accept him since he brought so much with him, but he never expected that the shopkeeper would be so happy that he could not even see his face.


    It turned out that agaric s were fresh ingredients that were hard to come by, and their own chef, the Master Zhang, had a set of dishes for the agaric, he sold them extremely well in the Guest Home Resturant right after he started, and the Manager Wu did not mind bringing more now.


    The price was the same as it was previously set, one hundred and sixty gold taels for one catty, and all five of them brought a total of nine gold taels for two hundred and fifty gold taels, with a total of fourteen hundred gold taels for Qin Wuya.


    As the old saying goes, eating someone''s mouth and holding someone''s hand was better, Manager Wu was only a greeting to begin with. If Wuya really unceremoniously asked for food, then he would not understand.


    Seeing that Qin Wuya had rejected the Manager Wu, she did not try to persuade his anymore, saying, "This fruit paste''s taste is so sour and sweet, it''s so suitable for cooking. I was actually afraid that if I were to spend so much money to eat it, I would anger your sister-in-law, but I don''t like it even if she eats it herself. A few days ago, I also told her what you had said. Your sister-in-law also agreed to it very much, so she decided to go into the shop and try to sell it. "


    "Really?" Hearing Manager Wu''s words, Wu Ya also became happy: "Does anyone like to eat?"


    "Naturally, there are people who like such good food." The Manager Wu also laughed, "At first, I was afraid that others wouldn''t know that my Guest Home Resturant was also selling this cake, so I didn''t dare make more. I only had your sister-in-law make two boxes and send them over. At that time, he was thinking that if he couldn''t sell it, it would be too cheap. I did not expect your sister-in-law to send it to me, and before I could have two bites myself, I was all asked by a girl.


    At the moment, I still feel a bit pained, but when I thought about it later, I decided to let her eat first. Afterwards, I will tell her about the taste and I have a better idea of how it tastes. "


    "Well? Are there any results? " Wu Ya was anxious when she heard that. Although the jar of fruit paste that she sold to Manager Wu only sold for two to five taels of silver, it was nothing compared to the reward that she got from Zhang Mansion.


    Using the cost of the product and the production technology to calculate a reasonable price to do business, it was different from the Zhang Mansion where masters would reward their servants for charity.


    No matter what dynasty or generation they came from, there would always be some people who would lower themselves to the side of the rich and powerful in order to earn money. However, this method of earning money was usually faster or more than the ordinary way of earning money, but it was not a long-term plan.


    Wu Ya naturally knew this logic, and also knew the pros and cons of this method. Moreover, he knew that he was only using it because he didn''t have a choice at the time, so he could only endure it for now. When he had some money to sign up for the competition, he would naturally need to find a new business student.


    If he was able to become like this for the rest of his life, he might not even be able to stay safe for a long time. Even if he got the money, he might not be able to see himself.


    Seeing Wu Ya''s curiosity, the joy on Manager Wu''s face became even more intense, and he no longer planned to keep up the suspense. "Of course there is. I remember that the girl that day was dressed very brightly, probably the daughter of a rich family. It was because I was afraid that she would take a liking to the delicacies cooked by your sister-in-law when she was used to it, so I didn''t expect her to eat it so happily. "


    "So it''s like that!" Wu Ya''s mood also became clearer. He smiled as he stuffed the pastries in his hand into his mouth.


    When he ate, he discovered that although the Manager Wu cake looked ordinary, it had a good taste. It was suitable for eating sweet and sour jam. Especially when one bit down, the sweet and sour jam would spill out from the pastries. It was actually better than the usual simple food that tasted like jam.


    Wu Ya said happily, "I also feel happy when I eat. The shopkeeper is very fortunate. My sister-in-law''s cooking skills are truly excellent. Even if you don''t have my jam, eating this cake makes you feel that it''s very good. "


    "Not at all." Manager Wu laughed and waved: "Girl, I already knew you were a talker, but I didn''t know that you could praise others like this. If your sister-in-law heard this, she would definitely be happy.


    Thinking about it, she never thought that the pastries would be so delicious. Originally, she only planned to eat a few pieces of them, but in the end, she actually stuffed the silver into my bowl and asked for the entire plate. "I''m not confused, I don''t need to think too much about it. It must be because of your special Western Fruit Jam."


    "Then what does Manager Wu mean by this?" Wuya had already guessed most of it, but he still couldn''t help but ask again.


    "Of course I feel that I can do this business. I will be frank, Qin Yatou, how much more can you do with your Western Fruit Jelly?"


    There weren''t many wild grapes in the Western Mountain. Wu Ya walked around the entire Western Mountain after wearing it for such a long time. Other than the bunch of wild grapes in the place he was familiar with, he had never seen any other places around. Wu Ya thought for a while. In the past few days, he had made a total of three jars of fruit jam.


    Besides those that were not fully ripe yet, the remaining ripe wild grapes could at most be made into a pot and a half. It was still pretty good. After thinking about it for a while, Wuya said, "I''m afraid that I can only allow you one pot at most."


    "Why are there so few?" Manager Wu exclaimed.


    It was no wonder that Manager Wu had such a big reaction. In fact, he had already tasted the fruit paste for a few days and naturally discovered the business opportunity within, knowing that if he used this fruit paste as a pastry and sold it in the shop, not only would he earn money from it, he would also be able to attract some fame for the sake of this shop, which was killing two birds with one stone.


    Manager Wu had been scheming in his heart for a while, thinking that when Qin Wuya came to the store to deliver the agaric, he would also settle on the matter of the fruit jam. However, he didn''t expect to only get the result of Wu Ya saying, "Only one jar".


    How could Wu Ya not understand what the Manager Wu was thinking? In fact, she was also dissatisfied with the result, with the money to earn, who wouldn''t want to do business, but now that she really had no other way, wild things could be bought for free, but it would be hard to mass produce them.


    "Shopkeeper, I believe you should know that the fruit paste I am using is from a Western purple fruit. This kind of act is not produced by my Cloud Prefecture, and my family did not receive much, so I can use the rest of it to make this jar again."


    "Is there no other way?" Hearing Qin Wuya''s words, the Manager Wu naturally knew of her difficult situation, but she was still a little unwilling to do so.


    "It''s not like there''s no other way." Wu Ya paused for a while and didn''t continue.


    Actually, since he made another jar for the Manager Wu, and added to that, he already had a jar that he had on hand. It would save him a lot of time and energy, so he would be able to use it for half a month without any problems. After half a month, the remaining wild grapes on the western mountain would be fully ripe. At that time, he would definitely be able to make another three to four jars.


    Wu Ya had originally promised Cui mama, that at that time he would take two bottles to Zhang Mansion to exchange for bounty, and the remaining two cans would be given to Manager Wu. However, Wu Yi could not reveal all of Manager Wu so easily to him with his selfish thoughts.


    "The method is actually very simple. I heard that the distant running merchant''s relative wants to make another trip to the west in a few days, I can ask him to bring me some purple fruit." Wu Ya frowned slightly and said with some difficulty, "However, this has two problems."


    "Qin Yatou, just tell me the two questions." When the Manager Wu heard that there was a way, he immediately felt more at ease. In any case, the result wouldn''t be any worse than today.


    "The first point is regarding the timing. Although the Cloud Prefecture is located in the northwest, so it is naturally closer than the other areas, but it will take at least eight to nine days for us to travel all the way from the Clear Water Town to the Western Region.


    Furthermore, if my relative who runs errands, goes over there to do business, which naturally will take some time, and with this calculation, it will take at least half a month to bring back the purple fruit from the west. " Seeing that the Manager Wu did not suspect anything, she organized the reason he had made up for so long before pretending to be serious and slowly spoke.


    Manager Wu felt that it was reasonable and nodded, "It would indeed take half a month. "Although it has grown a bit longer, it can still wait. Moreover, you can still make a jar with the original ones, so it''s not too big."


    "That''s not a big problem." Wu Ya already had an idea from Manager Wu''s words, so he analyzed the benefits a little: "The shopkeeper''s Guest Home Resturant just started to sell pastries, and now, his reputation has not spread out yet. Presumably, the number of times he went out the first few days is not much, so after waiting for half a month he will be able to easily get rid of it.


    In other words, if the pastries were that easy to sell, the shopkeeper only needed to set a time limit for each day. For example, he would start selling the pastries every morning until the end of the day.


    This way, not only will they not say anything about it, even if they buy it, they will go to other people to tell the truth, and every word of it will increase the reputation of the Guest Home Resturant. "


    This method was actually not new at all. It was the most commonly used starved marketing method by modern merchants. What time limit? Although some of them had done badly, most of them had done well. The most famous one was the digital product that had a certain food name. It is very suitable for small scale operation of non-large-scale survival with little yield.


    "Good girl, this really is an excellent method." The Manager Wu was a businessman. Although the people in this world could do business far more simply than the modern merchants, they had actually walked many different paths before and had become much more nimble. Hearing Qin Wuya''s words, Manager Wu did not need to think too much to understand the reason.


    "I had originally thought that you were a smart girl, but I didn''t expect you to be so smart. You were born with the material for doing business. It''s such a pity that you''re a girl. If it was a man, he would definitely be capable."


    Hearing Manager Wu''s words, Wu Ya felt a little embarrassed. What ability did she have? There is an advertisement that says, ''We are only nature''s porters''. The term ''porters'' is now best applied to Wuya.


    However, Wu Ya''s skin had long been thickened, so he didn''t care at all as Yu Manager Wu joked: "So what if you''re a girl, even if you''re a girl, you''re still capable, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. What the girl said is correct. Even within a girl''s family, she is a capable person who does not lose to men." Wu Ya''s joke was spoken straightforwardly without any arrogance in it. Manager Wu saw that she was not a simple person and couldn''t help but laugh in response.

 C52

    Seeing that the Manager Wu was still in a good mood, Qin Wuya took the opportunity to slowly ask: "This second question is somewhat troublesome."


    Hearing that, the Manager Wu''s heart tensed up, and then he did not know whether to laugh or cry: "Girl, you can say everything, the sudden change in events truly makes one tremble with fear."


    "I guess the shopkeeper didn''t think too much about it. In the end, the purple fruit is still just a fresh crop of fruit and once it is picked, it is easy to rot if not eaten. It is extremely difficult to preserve it.


    "But it''s not much. It''s already the end of the season. Even if that relative of mine brought me here, I can only afford two cans from the shopkeeper half a month later at most."


    Although they had expected this to happen, they were shocked to hear that there was only two bottles of Manager Wu s left, "How can this be used?!"


    However, no matter how much you want, it is impossible. If the shopkeeper wants me to do this business, Wu Ya will go and discuss it with my relative. This time, it will not work, but after we have settled on this deal with him, we will specially bring the purple fruit with us.


    remembered that in his previous life, in his grandfather''s courtyard, he grafted a lot of grapes and also planted a lot of fruit trees. His grandfather was young when he was young, and even when he was old, he was still the most liked to do these things.


    Wu Ya thought, if the Manager Wu is willing to take on this business, then he will try to nurture them himself. If they can grow them properly, then it would be a safe way out in the future.


    "Is this girl for real? Will there be more next year? " The Manager Wu was a little hesitant after hearing this.


    "Of course it''s true, it''s just that this will depend on what Manager Wu wants, and whether or not you really want to do this business. If you want to do it, I will tell my relative, who will come here every time the purple fruit matures. This will increase the amount, but the money ¡­ "


    After talking about it for so long, Wu Ya was unable to say anything about the price increase. Although it was a little embarrassing, but this business was done in a way that was inexpensive, but without him raising the price a little, he was really reluctant to sell it at a low price at the Zhang Mansion.


    In fact, Wu Ya had already thought that if the Manager Wu agreed to this deal and he could successfully grow wild grapes, then he would no longer have to specifically walk the path of the Zhang Family and could only sell the fruit paste at the Manager Wu''s place. Even if a single jar of money cost less, but in the long run, it was easy to quantify and do. In the end, it was different when doing honest business.


    Manager Wu''s words had always been on Qin Wuya''s side, but now that he mentioned money, he became slightly more cautious.


    After a long while, Manager Wu retracted his hands from the table and said: "Girl, I know you are a good person, so I didn''t ask for any false pleasantries. Your fruit paste is a predetermined item, from the looks of it, it seems to be a good source of income.


    Just by saying that the Clear Water Town is unpopular, just by saying that the position of my Guest Home Resturant is not the best either, I did not think too much about it, because I did do some business just to satisfy my own craving, but now that I am doing this business, I have to think about it in detail. "


    "The shopkeeper is right." Wu Ya nodded and said:


    "Not to mention you, even I couldn''t bear to waste this rare purple fruit for nothing, so I made some fruit paste according to my own personality. Even if he had sold it earlier, it was just to make a allowance for his family.


    It was only until today that Shopkeeper Yu took it seriously and treated it as a proper business student. Thus, we must also think that the shopkeeper is right. There is nothing wrong with being careful. "


    "You''re a sensible man." Manager Wu was inevitably pleased.


    On other days he had dealt with many of the country women who came to the shop to sell game or vegetables, and among them were either timid and timid wives who did not dare to speak to anyone, or simple women who were of a forceful form and who did not dare to be taken advantage of.


    Normally when doing business, they would only talk about it for a short while before glaring at him, as if if if he were to continue talking, he would be an unscrupulous merchant that bullied honest people. This way, before he could complete his business, it would cause the Manager Wu to lose face.


    When he arrived at the end, even the kind Manager Wu s did not want to give up at all. Once a businessman really wants to do something, he will have a way to make sure that you will find the source of the problem even if you lose money.


    Qin girl, since you said so, you can calculate the capital. If I say a suitable silver coin, then I believe that you will not bully me, and you don''t need to credit yourself for our relationship. If I can do it, then I will agree.


    Having said all that, Qin Wuya actually could not bring herself to ask for a sky-high price. After calculating the annual output of wild grapes herself, she said:


    Wu Ya had already calculated the price. Although the two bottles from Zhang Family previously costed a total of 20 taels of silver, it was still a reward.


    Thinking about it, if he were to send it over next time, he would only need to hand it over to the Nanny Cui, and no need to go visit the young miss of Zhang Family anymore. A wealthy and reputable family was generous, but that didn''t mean they were idiots. The reward of the money to send the servants away was due to their interest, but the items that they spent all year round to purchase were a completely different matter.


    If the Manager Wu asked for 5 taels of silver, Wu Ya would be too greedy. This was a price that was completely not discussed, even with the original 2 taels of 5 taels of silver, Wu Ya would not be willing to pay.


    The more people knew about this, the more they would know about it. In the end, it was not a complicated secret recipe that would one day be impossible to make from other people. At that time, it would only be able to lower the price, so it was best to take advantage of the fact that there were some profits, and after thinking for a while, he came up with a compromise of three taels of silver and five taels of silver.


    "This is a full car higher than the previous one." One tael of silver might sound light but in reality, it was not a small amount of silver. It was no wonder that Manager Wu did not conceal the pained look on his face as he said.


    "Shopkeeper, Wuya knows your problem as well." If it''s possible, Wuya would like to sell it for a bit less. "It''s just that I let you off just now, but the silver didn''t fall into Wu Ya''s pocket. Wu Ya really has no other way, if he really wants to do this business, then this is the only way." Wu Ya pretended to lower his head, thought for a while and then said:


    "If shopkeeper thinks that it''s too risky, he can just stop the business. I saw that our Guest Home Resturant has been doing pretty well recently, so I guess storekeeper''s daily profit is not that bad."


    Wu Ya had already seen through the eager look in Manager Wu''s eyes, and knew that he would not let this life go so easily. He had only taken one step back and he was already in danger. It would be impossible to meet a person with too much subjective awareness, but he did not want to be useful in a place like Manager Wu.


    Hearing that Wuya said that he was going to stop, the Manager Wu panicked and said: "About that ¡­ It''s just that Qin Yatou, you can continue pressuring the price! "


    "I really can''t suppress it." Wuya sighed and said, "I''ll leave it to you to tell me the truth. You should just keep pushing down the three taels of silver per jar."


    Besides the various fruits, he also took into account the purple fruit''s silver coins and saved them. Calculating the amount of money they would need to pay, it would also cost them three taels of silver.


    "He also needs to take some silver coins from the horse caravan and send them to the customers. I''m afraid that even a pot of silver that has fallen into the hands of a horse caravan might not even amount to two hundred gold coins." This was a pretense that Wu Ya had long made up. Although it was preposterous, Wu Ya''s tone of voice was not red and his heart was not beating fast.


    "This ¡­"


    With Qin Wuya having said that, the Manager Wu no longer had any leeway to bargain, if he were to continue speaking, he would not give anyone else food. Only then did he hesitate to say: "Then, we''ll do as little girl said, three taels and five taels of silver a can, it''s just that I have some conditions."


    "Oh? What conditions do you have, Shopkeeper? " Actually, Wu Ya''s bottom line was three taels of silver per jar. The five pieces of money was given to Manager Wu to bargain, if he could save even a bit more then he would earn an extra bit, and if he really couldn''t earn it then he wouldn''t force it.


    Unexpectedly, Manager Wu only responded with a few sentences, which surprised Qin Wuya a little. He was surprised but also happy. It was better not to underestimate the value of the silver taels. However, if he were to add up the difference, the amount of silver taels accumulated would be quite a lot. At this moment, he was even more curious as to what kind of conditions the Manager Wu would come up with, as long as it wasn''t too excessive, he could agree to it.


    "Qin Yatou, this is after all just a small transaction, although I am very optimistic about this transaction, but I do not dare to truly gamble on it.


    If that''s not the case, I''ll start the cake business here. In half a month''s time, you can give me two jars and you''ll pay me three to five taels of silver.


    He wanted to see if he could use the silver to make this door open. If it''s feasible, then I will make it. If it''s not feasible, then there''s no other way. Girl, do you think it''s possible? "


    Manager Wu''s words meant that they wanted to test out the danger, but they didn''t dare be so confident. Wu Ya could understand after thinking about it for a while. Although 10 taels of silver was nothing in the eyes of those rich families, but it was still a huge sum in the eyes of those ordinary merchants. If he had accompanied his in, he would not have to go through with it. However, he would not have to go through with it. Even if he did, it would be painful for a while because of the shortage of funds.


    Currently, Manager Wu''s people were already generous enough to spend seven taels of silver to take the risk test. If he stopped them from doing so, it would seem petty, and they would just let this business go.


    "Naturally." Wu Ya nodded as he thought about it, "In the end, it''s not a small business deal. The shopkeeper must be careful, it''s better for you, Wu Ya."


    What Wu Ya said was not false, if Manager Wu really didn''t sell this pastry well, then he, the supplier, would naturally not benefit from it, so he did a market reaction assessment to assess that the market was also safe for him.


    However, Wuya was still a bit worried as he opened his mouth and asked: "If shopkeeper trusts Wuya''s character, can you tell me how much you intend to sell this pastry for so that Wuya will have a solution?"


    Seeing that the Manager Wu did not speak for a long time, Wu Ya then added: "Wu Ya knows that asking this question is against the rules, if the shopkeeper has any scruples then do not bother with Wu Ya, pretend Wu Ya did not ask."

 C53

    Manager Wu shook his head: "Once this business starts, everyone will know the price. It''s useless to hide it from you, but I''m not sure of the price now."


    "Oh? Shopkeeper, do you have any concerns?


    I thought about how my Guest Home Resturant''s small and infamous position couldn''t compare to the price of my Cloud Jade Workshop. Since the fruit paste that you can make for me is much better than normal pastries, I didn''t plan to set the price too low. After thinking about it, I decided on a bag of five pieces of Egg Fried Rice, for a total of two silver.


    In fact, there was a reason for Manager Wu''s worry. Not to mention the fact that the normal girls and women did not understand the rules and difficulties of these merchants, even the small merchants who were used to doing business would feel that their profits would be wasted after hearing that they had cheated on them.


    However, Manager Wu did not expect Qin Wuya to not only not show any signs of dissatisfaction, she did not even show a single trace of emotion. How could the girls from ordinary families not be able to compare to him, even herself might not be able to remain calm.


    In truth, how could Manager Wu understand Qin Wuya''s thoughts? In Qin Wuya''s heart, there was indeed doubt about the price Manager Wu had set, but this doubt was not because he had set the price too high in her heart. Instead, it was because he felt that the Manager Wu had been kind and set the price too low.


    From the way Manager Wu did things just now, excluding the costs of manpower, firewood, oil, water, rent, and other fees, just the pure materials would cost 4 taels of silver, while the final price would only be 6 taels of silver. This was considering the fact that the new pastries were famous for their excellent sales and guaranteed that they could all be bought.


    One had to know that the best way to eat was to avoid stocking up on food. In this era, there was no refrigerator to keep the food in for a long period of time and it would be ruined. If the risks were taken into account, he would at least need a tael of silver, which was why his Manager Wu only earned a tael of silver from the canned fruit paste business.


    A business would need to spend five taels of silver to earn only one tael of silver. With the exception of raising the price of the fruits, if he raised the price, there would be no profit left at all. It was no wonder the Manager Wu would not agree.


    To be honest, Qin Wuya did not think that the price Manager Wu had originally set was due to greed. Instead, she felt that this livelihood was not profitable at all. If it were him, he would definitely not do this business. However, if he did do this business, the price would not be so low.


    The location of the bakery with the purple fruit sauce in Western China was not based on the popular market with low levels of food for its loved ones, but rather on the model of profit-making. It was targeted at a few high-end markets that were rich in consumer power, in order to do less good work. This way, the profit per unit price naturally couldn''t be too little.


    However, the interest rate calculated by the Manager Wu was not even 20%. To spend so much money just for this little bit of profit ¡­ He might as well take the money and lend it to her.


    Wu Ya only got a hundred and sixty gold coins for selling a catty of agaric, and two to three taels of silver for making a jar of fruit paste. It sounded like it might not be any better than the Manager Wu, but Wu Ya had no money to buy it! After taking away all the effort she had put in, she didn''t have any capital to spend on it. That was the real profit.


    That was why Qin Wuya couldn''t help but feel that the Manager Wu was too kind, or it could be said that the merchants of this era had not reached the point where they only wanted benefits, truly too inferior to the world that she lived in before.


    Wuya didn''t think that he was too greedy and was unsatisfied. She remembered that in her previous life, even the most ordinary fast food restaurants were selling for quite a high price, let alone those special cake shops that took the high-end route. If they met a merchant with a better conscience, the price would definitely be between 60% and 80% of the ingredients themselves. If they met someone without any conscience, it would be within 120% to 200%.


    For example, it was said that the simplest domestic dish would be a hot and sour potato filament. In general, a small restaurant would sell it for around twelve dollars, while a plate of cold mixed tofu would cost eight dollars. However, as to how much a potato would cost, there was no need to explain the price of a box of tofu.


    Seeing that the Manager Wu was worried, Qin Wuya also sighed: "With the shopkeeper''s agreed price, this fruit paste is truly unprofitable if it were to increase by one tael."


    "Since this is the case, I will naturally have to change the price for taking on this business. However, I want this shop to have a reputation without a location. If the price is set to be higher, would there be anyone who would want to buy it?"


    This was the reason why Manager Wu was hesitating. Honestly speaking, he was not even interested in the two taels of silver.


    "Shopkeeper, Wuya is a country woman, yet she doesn''t know much about business. Wuya only wants to ask you one question, do you think it''s the fruit paste cake cooked by my sister-in-law or the Cloud Jade Workshop''s Emerald Cloud Cake?" Qin Wuya knew that if he were to use the Manager Wu''s theory to talk about marketing, that would make him too out of the ordinary, so he asked about it in a different way.


    "Naturally, it''s your sister-in-law''s cake with the purple fruit jam filling. This isn''t something I, Old Wu, can boast about. The cake''s jam is very fragrant, it''s really good when paired together." The taste of the pastries was comparable to that of his own. Manager Wu could not help but take a piece and place it in his mouth as he savored the taste.


    "Then I''ll ask you again, what do you think about our fruit paste pastries being on Cloud Jade Workshop''s Jade Cloud Cake?"


    "Naturally, it''s also our house''s good. Although Cloud Jade Workshop''s Jade Cloud Cake is also a top grade good ingredient, but it''s not that special compared to our house''s hard to find pastry, is it?" The Manager Wu was absolutely confident in this point. As someone who dealt in food business, he was most proficient in choosing ingredients and naturally could tell the difference between the quality of Cloud Jade Workshop''s Emerald Cloud Cake and his own pastries.


    "What about its rarity?" Is it that the Cloud Jade Workshop''s Emerald Cloud Cake is rare and hard to buy, or is the Guest Home Resturant''s fruit paste pastry rare and hard to buy? " Wu Yi asked with a smile on his face.


    "Of course it''s because our family is hard to buy, although there are very few Jade Cloud Cakes in the Clear Water Town, it''s not as rare as the ones in the Cloud Jade Workshop, it''s actually because his family is selling things at too high a price.


    I might not know about it from the side, but from the looks of the Cloud Jade Workshop, my family''s pastries are often piled up together because they can''t be sold out after making too much. Today, in the day of the day, even if they are sold out, they can''t be sold at a cheap price after tomorrow, I heard that in the end, they are either given to the shop assistant or they are dealt with together, it''s such a waste.


    This was only in the Clear Water Town, and was also where the shops were located in the neighboring towns. If one wanted to sleep and eat the Jade Cloud Cake, it was fine as long as one had the money to go anywhere. As long as you don''t sell the ingredients to others, not to mention in the small Clear Water Town, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find a second house in the entire Cloud Region. If anyone wants to eat it, they will have to come to our Guest Home Resturant, and in total, only these jars of fruit sauces will be first to get it.


    After saying these words, the Manager Wu''s mood became much better. At first, he didn''t think much about it, but after comparing them with the Manager Wu, he felt that his items were much more difficult to obtain. Only, the good thing was that even though the Manager Wu s were good, they did not quite understand what Qin Wuya meant. They could not help but raise their eyebrows in confusion: "Little girl, why are you asking me these questions?"


    "Shopkeeper, don''t worry about this for now. Can you allow Wuya to ask another question?" Seeing that the situation had developed as he had expected, Wuya continued to persuade.


    "Little girl, just tell me."


    "Wu Ya asked the shopkeeper three questions, and they were all compared to the Cloud Jade Workshop''s Jade Cloud Cake, and this one was the same as the previous three, Wu Ya boldly asked the shopkeeper, what if they were to compete in reputation?


    Cloud Jade Workshop''s Jade Cloud Cake''s reputation is better, or is our Guest Home Resturant''s pastry reputation better? "


    "Of course it''s the good reputation of Cloud Jade Workshop." After speaking about this Manager Wu, his imposing manner weakened a bit as he said, "Cloud Jade Workshop''s pastries are well-known throughout the entire Cloud Region. I''m afraid that you would know about it wherever you go. It''s something a small shop like me can compare to."

 C54

    "Shopkeeper, don''t be angry so early. Wuya doesn''t understand so many things, but he does know whether or not something is good to sell. Whether or not you can cook something depends on these four points.


    First is the taste of whether the taste is good food, and second, whether food materials can be used with care can have stowaway. Next was the items that were common in the market. The last was whether or not their reputation would become well-known. "Wuya felt that all four questions are of equal importance. Shopkeeper, what do you say?" Wuya asked.


    "What test?" Manager Wu was curious.


    "Then, the shopkeeper followed the four questions that Wuya asked and placed the pastries in the middle of the plate. The best one would be placed in two pieces, the slightly weaker one would be placed in one piece, while the average one would be placed in the same plate." Wu Yi pointed at the pastries in the middle of the table and smiled at Manager Wu.


    "How do we do it?" Manager Wu did not hear it clearly and asked again.


    "I''ll let the shopkeeper know after hearing Wuya talk about it once. The storekeeper thinks that in terms of the taste of the pastries, which of these three areas is the best?" Which part is slightly worse, and which is only average? "


    "Of course it''s your sister-in-law who makes the best food, but it''s not that rare for Cloud Jade Workshop to have so little, but the pastries of ordinary families are only average." The Manager Wu''s way of speaking.


    "Then that''s it. The shopkeeper will place the two pastries onto the plate in front of you. Then, he will take another one and place it in front of Wu Ya. As for the third one, he won''t put it."


    "So that''s how it is." Manager Wu immediately understood when he heard it. He took two pastries from the middle plate and placed it in front of him, and then placed another one in front of Wu Ya. "Is it feasible?"


    "That''s the case. Next is the ingredients. The shopkeeper will also place them here for a while."


    Hearing Wu Ya''s words, Manager Wu took two more pastries and placed them in front of him, the third plate was still empty.


    After that, he asked about the rarity of items compared to the brand''s reputation. Manager Wu had long familiarized himself with placing the pastries properly: "Is that enough?"


    "That''s it." Wu Ya looked at Manager Wu and said with a slight smile: "Shopkeeper, please take a look. Right now, there are a few pieces of pastries on the plate in front of you. How many are in front of Wu Ya?"


    When Manager Wu took a look, he saw that there were a total of six pastries in front of him, while there were five in front of Wu Ya that represented Cloud Jade Workshop, while there was only one cake in the third plate.


    "This ¡­" The Manager Wu looked at the situation on the table in shock, as if he had understood it, but was unable to explain it clearly. He only looked at Wu Ya, hoping that he would be able to explain it clearly.


    "Shopkeeper, I believe you have seen it yourself. The plates representing the Cloud Jade Workshop have no small number of pastries, a total of five pastries, but the number of our Guest Home Resturant has even more than six pastries, while the other plate only has one pastries. Can''t you see that the Manager Wu has an advantage with such a plate?"


    "Qin Yatou, what do you mean?"


    Although he asked, Manager Wu''s eyes suddenly lit up. Qin Wuya saw and laughed lightly: "The meaning behind this is the most clear in the shopkeeper''s heart, why do I need to explain so much?"


    "Qin Yatou, originally, I was completely focused on this name. I only thought that Cloud Jade Workshop''s Jade Cloud Cake would only sell for a lot of silver, so naturally, my family''s pastries cannot be sold in too much, but I never thought that my family''s things would be even better than Cloud Jade Workshop''s Jade Cloud Cake."


    When Manager Wu saw the item on the table clearly, the joy on his face gradually thickened. "Then, according to the little girl''s words, how about the price of my order box?"


    "You can''t say too much about this Wuya. He is someone who doesn''t understand much, how can he affect the business of the shopkeeper?"


    If he was joking, there was a chance that there would be compensation for doing business, so why would Qin Wuya be so stupid as to actually place a price on others? Sometimes it doesn''t matter if you give them proper guidance, but you can''t make decisions with others.


    Manager Wu thought for a bit and knew that he had forced his into a difficult situation. He did not force his, but teased his, "Girl, if you call his stupid, then there is no one else who is sensible."


    "Shopkeeper, don''t tease Wu Ya." Qin Wuya chuckled, but she did not deny it.


    "Qin Yatou, you are a good person. "You can do everything, and you can always be kind to others. Not to mention a child of your age who isn''t so appropriate, even people who are over ten years old may not be as cautious in their conduct of things as you." Then the Manager Wu sighed and said, "But this is also what you shouldn''t do."


    Hm? Qin Wuya was startled, but her face did not reveal much shock, and only replied seriously: "Wu Yi is young, there are many things that you might think they are. The shopkeeper is a good person, Wu Ya knew in his heart that if you and Master Zhang didn''t stay here together, Wu Ya wouldn''t be able to do this much. shopkeeper, there are some things that I don''t mind you saying directly to Wuya, so you think Wuya is feasible for your own juniors? "


    After the Manager Wu heard Qin Wuya''s words, he laughed: "Speak, your inadequacy lies here. Look at how you''re talking. You''re clearly just a young girl whose hair hasn''t even grown yet. You should be thinking about how fun it is to eat.


    Yet, not only were you not concerned at all about the items that normal ladies like, you even ended up like an old man who had an accident. You even did it so properly that not a single mistake could be made ¡­ "


    Manager Wu''s words were not heavy, but there was a smile in his tone, as if he was speaking to his own family''s younger generation unintentionally. Qin Wuya''s heart trembled when he heard it.


    In the end, he was the one who acted too excessively. If anything went wrong, he must be the one who made the mistake.


    He had thought that he had been careful enough, but he was too confident and had forgotten the most fatal part. Fortunately, no matter if it was the Li Family Village or the Clear Water Town, they were both the simplest places. That was why the Manager Wu mentioned him in such a way.


    When they first arrived in this world, Wuya already knew that the rules of this world were completely different from his previous one. This was an era where women needed to be cautious and cautious to survive, but even if they were to lower their heads and obey the rules, they still might not be able to survive. This requires you to have a good life, reincarnated in a good family and a good father.


    Every word of his must be thought over and over again before he could proceed. She was afraid that if she took a wrong step, she would be faced with an irreparable calamity.


    It wasn''t until today that Wuya realized he had overlooked the most crucial point. It was his own age. A fifteen-year-old girl, how could she not make people suspicious if she acted too meticulously? Although men and women of ancient times were wise early on, in the end, he was still just a country girl who didn''t know how to read. He wasn''t a young master or girl who read a lot of poetry in a large family, how could he behave like this?


    Seeing Qin Wuya''s gloomy expression, Manager Wu thought she had gone overboard and said: "Why, Qin Yatou thinks that I''ve gone overboard, don''t mind me, I''m not jealous of you! When I was your age, I was always at fault, not to mention doing my business. I took quite a lot of trouble from Dad for this, hur hur. " With that, the Manager Wu laughed, breaking the awkwardness of the table.


    In fact, this was also the result of Wuya''s overthinking. He always thought of the bad points first, always thinking that no matter how to prepare for the worst, it would always be right, but he didn''t know that the others wouldn''t do as he thought.


    Although Manager Wu felt that Qin Wuya was a little smart and cautious, unlike normal girls at her age, he did not see much of them. He only thought that it was inevitable that the children of poor families would be a little wiser.


    On one hand, the meaning behind those words that Manager Wu had said today was, on the other hand, the pity that Qin Wuya had to support her family and family at such a young age, thinking about it for a long time.


    "It''s a good thing to think twice and think twice before doing things properly, but if it''s too excessive, it will inevitably make people feel that it''s too accidental. This was something my family''s old man said to me a long time ago. "


    Seeing that Wu Ya''s expression was normal and not unhappy, the Manager Wu laughed and said: "But even at this age, I still feel that I do not completely understand it, not to mention grasp the limits of it. Little girl, you''re still young, you''ll have to travel a long way in the future. "Don''t be greedy and ask for speed. It''s impossible to make mistakes if you take one step at a time."


    No matter how foolish Wuya was, he could tell from these words that he was moved. "The shopkeeper''s words are engraved in Wuya''s heart, he definitely won''t forget them."

 C55

    Before going back, Qin Wuya made an oral agreement with the Manager Wu to set a price of two jars of purple fruit s worth of sauce at half a month''s time, but she did not ask about the price of the Manager Wu''s pastries.


    Although Manager Wu was an experienced businessman, he was not stupid. He understood the meaning of Wu Ya''s words, it was likely that the price would be different than before.


    "That''s not true, don''t worry, Shopkeeper." Wu Ya smiled, but he didn''t intend to hide it and said, "Actually, it''s not that important, just looking at the pastries I want to ask the shopkeeper, if I were to sell it in the future, would it still be the same?"


    "That is the truth. Even I, as a man, find it great that the Cloud Jade Workshop''s pastries are so exquisite and beautiful. "It''s just that little girl, I''ll leave it to you just now. If I were to be this business, I would have had a lot of money. If I were to invite a master that specializes in snacks, I''m afraid that the silver would ¡­"


    With that, Manager Wu''s face revealed a look of awkwardness, "Let''s not even talk about the money, even the cooking outside might not be as fragrant as your sister-in-law."


    After thinking about it, Wu Ya also nodded his head. Manager Wu''s concern was not unreasonable, the production of purple fruit sauce was not high anyway. There were a total of two jars. It would not be a problem for the shopkeeper''s wife to make such a small thing. Moreover, the shopkeeper''s wife''s skills were also extremely good.


    Wu Ya, on the other hand, could make a few pretty decent cakes, but they were all western cakes. It was unknown whether or not they could match the looks of the people of Clear Water Town. Furthermore, the production method was also different. Thinking about it, with his own method, he might not be able to create such a good taste from the wife of the shopkeeper.


    The craftsmen of this era were all extremely skilled at craftsmanship, especially in depicting and carving. The craftsmen of this age were especially skilled in craftsmanship, especially in depicting and carving.


    However, this kind of food was usually worth more than the average commoner in the market. Thus, Wu Ya''s thoughts shifted to another direction.


    However, in Wuya''s previous life, the world he lived in was not like this. It was not because of the rapid pace of technology and the lack of attention to beauty, but because the pace of life was too fast ¡­ Besides those artists, how could ordinary merchants have the time to carve a dish that could sell for so much money?


    Even so, the restaurants of the modern society still had many fine delicacies inside, which were similarly able to make people salivate. Other than some graffiti and other decorations that needed a few handmade decorations, most of the products were made using the same thing, which was the God-tier Mold: Mold.


    Actually, the grindstone for food cakes was not that rare. Initially, it could be traced back to the Ming and Qing dynasties when there had been a large number of exquisite and colorful grindstones made. It was just that currently, the Grand Dynasty Wu Ya was in might not have had this kind of grindstone.


    The Grand Dynasty was not any era that Wu Ya was familiar with. The customs of life were quite similar in the ancient times of the Sky Dynasty, so there were naturally some differences. It was just that in these past few days, Wu Yi saw that the attire and style of the citizens of Grand Dynasty were somewhat similar to that of the Song Dynasty, but Yu Mingqing was very different. Presumably, it was because of this reason that the Grand Dynasty had yet to develop a food grinder.


    Actually, the process of creating a mold was just a matter of thinking. It wasn''t that complicated. Not to mention those skilled blacksmiths, even the country blacksmiths could do it.


    The more Wuya thought about it, the more he felt that this method was very feasible. If there was a uniform pattern of molds to process the pastries, he wouldn''t need to look for a pastry chef.


    "Shopkeeper, actually, you don''t have to look for a pastry chef. Wuya has a method here, do you think it''s feasible?" Since they were not sure if the Grand Dynasty had any other grinding tools, Wu Ya did not dare to easily say these words out loud.


    Hearing that there was a way, the worried look on the Manager Wu''s face gradually faded and revealed a hint of joy. If there were others present, they would be astonished. How could the Guest Home Resturant shopkeeper, who had always been cautious, reveal such an expression? Even more surprising was that Manager Wu was showing such a joyful expression to a half-grown country girl, as if this black, small and ordinary girl had a completely different kind of thought from her outer appearance.


    "The method is not difficult. Does storekeeper have a seal here?" As his thoughts moved about, Qin Wuya suddenly thought of an object that seemed to share the same skill as Yu Mo. Unconsciously, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he revealed a hint of a smile.


    "Seal?" The Manager Wu heard and was stunned, he did not understand why Qin Yatou would suddenly change the topic and say: "I naturally have the seal, it''s just that I''m not used to signing words often, why do you think there''s a problem with the bill I signed for the dried agaric?"


    "Of course not. How could Wu Ya not believe the shopkeeper''s sincerity? Not to mention that he has already signed the form, the black and white characters couldn''t escape him. Even if he didn''t write a word, Wu Ya would still believe him." Wu Ya, who knew that there was a misunderstanding, quickly waved his hand and said: "It''s just that Wu Ya has other uses for finding the seal, could the shopkeeper bring it over for us to take a look?"


    "Of course it''s not a problem." Manager Wu did not say anything more and went downstairs to look for his personal badge.


    Manager Wu passed the secret badge in his hand to Qin Wuya, but the doubt in his heart became stronger: "Girl, what do you want this for?"


    Qin Wuya accepted the seal and without replying, he smiled and extended her hand and looked at the Manager Wu: "Innkeeper, take a look at this!"


    "Hmm?" The Manager Wu paused for a moment to look at his personal seal in Qin Wuya''s hands. This floral milk stone square stamp was not very exquisite, it was something that her own grandfather had found and sealed when she first took over the family''s concoction. Just thinking that Qin Yatou would let him see the imprint, he became even more doubtful. The imprint was his name, could it be that there was something wrong with it?


    "Qin Yatou, don''t keep us guessing, is there a problem with this seal?"


    "Shopkeeper, what if this seal is not engraved with a personal name, but a fashionable rich flower?" The smile on Qin Wuya''s face grew wider. She did not care about the question from the Manager Wu as he picked up the personal badge and casually pressed it on the table.


    "What would it be like if I put the embossed seal on the pastries?"


    "Shopkeeper, can you consider the name of this pastry? It would be great if he could carve those patterns together. In this way, if there are backers in the future, they will be able to find a name for themselves. "


    This was the meaning behind making a brand on a cake, it was very common in modern society. Normally, there was a small, uniform symbol on the regular items, which could be the corporate logo, or the name of the product, commonly known as a logo.


    "This method is really good, even Cloud Jade Workshop''s pastries only have the word ''Yun'' pasted on them, it''s not as cute as the pastry being directly used. I went to look for Scholar Liu at the end of the street and picked the name of the pastries. I drew some patterns along the way.


    "Shopkeeper, when sister-in-law cooks these pastries, do you want to first make a big piece and then cut it into small pieces?" Qin Wuya casually asked as she remembered that the pastries on the plate just now were a little wider and a little narrower.


    "That''s right. I saw her do it yesterday. She made a big piece first and then cut down the entrance."


    If it was before, he still viewed Qin Wuya as a junior, but now that they were talking about proper business, the attitude of the Manager Wu was no longer ordinary.


    "But there''s something wrong with it?"

 C56

    "Shopkeeper, have you thought of making this cake into an ordinary size? "From the style to the color to the taste, they are all average, but are they better?" Wuya asked.


    "Of course. It''s just that my wife''s skills are average, so I''m afraid she won''t be able to cut anything exactly like mine." Manager Wu said with difficulty.


    "They must be made of iron over there. I presume that the shopkeeper is not lacking in these few days. "


    "Little girl, do you mean that we should use the newly forged iron to replace the knife?"


    "Exactly. The shopkeeper can ask his sister-in-law about the pastries she makes and cut a few of them into pieces. Once they are clear, he can then make the utensils and it will naturally be a once in a lifetime affair. "


    "I''ve never seen such a thing in my life. Little girl, where did you come from? Can you really make it?"


    Of course it is possible, and the craftsmanship is not that complex. The reason why the shopkeeper could not understand it at the moment is because Wu Ya is the dumbest, so he could not explain it clearly at the moment. How about this, the storekeeper has the brush and paper. Qin Wuya avoided the question in front of the Manager Wu and asked gently.


    "Little girl, you can even draw?" The Manager Wu said in surprise. It was no wonder that the Manager Wu felt it was strange. Children from poor families rarely read, especially girls who were not valued.


    "Of course not, it''s just like the appearance of a Glyph Devourer. If the shopkeeper can understand it, then that''s fine." Wu Ya then smiled embarrassedly, "Wu Ya''s drawing is ugly. When that happens, don''t worry about the ink and paper."


    In fact, Qin Wuya could paint. Although she was not a professional, she had learned how to sketch colors during her professional course in university, so it was not a problem for him to draw a rough outline to let those who saw it see it clearly.


    As for the brush, although Qin Wuya was careful with it, but because she was using it to draw colors, even if it was different, it would not affect him much.


    Wu Ya hadn''t touched her brush since she graduated. She didn''t know how to use it, but she quickly picked it up. Because he didn''t need to draw in detail to look good, Wu Ya could just casually draw. With just two or three strokes, he drew a top view and a profile.


    He was afraid that the shopkeeper wouldn''t be able to understand this and drew a side diagram. In the end, he even intentionally made the tip of the brush drop onto the paper and almost made the pattern on the paper blur.


    Manager Wu watched on in shock, seeing how Qin Wuya used her brush in such a weird way. Although she did not look like a proper scholar who could read words without trying, she was still surprisingly smooth, not like a country girl who had not tried writing in the first place. She was curious about how she would do it, but he only saw her easily finishing the drawing.


    If Qin Wuya''s drawing techniques were weird, then the drawing on the paper was even weirder. Although it was said that it looked like a painting, it did not seem like it was drawing at all, and as for how it looked, it was even more unclear. If you say that it was done well, then why is it that you don''t have the slightest sense of beauty? If one were to say that the drawing was not good, one would be able to understand it clearly. One would only be able to see it with a single glance.


    It looked a bit like the drawings of a craftsman from a town when he was crafting. However, it was not as detailed and complicated as the drawings, but it was much clearer than the drawings of a normal person. It was truly strange.


    Manager Wu wanted to ask Wu Ya where she had learned this weird drawing technique, but he only saw the tip of the brush drop out of Wu Ya''s hands, almost destroying the drawing. He could only quickly snatch the drawing and carefully dry it on the side: "The place where I landed was off, otherwise I would have drawn it for nothing."


    "Shopkeeper, do you understand?" Qin Wuya kept the brush and paper and asked the Manager Wu.


    At first, I didn''t hear it clearly, but now, I understand. Indeed, it''s just as you said, the craftsmanship isn''t too complicated. When I find Liu Xicai and finish drawing, I''ll just have to find a craftsman to seal it.


    The money he got from selling the agaric and the money he made from booking the agaric''s business in the future amounted to a huge sum of money. The life of the purple fruit was also under an agreement, and the Manager Wu was afraid that Wu Ya would go find someone to buy the purple fruit s. They did not have enough money, so he gave his four taels of silver as well, which Wu Ya did not reject. After exiting the Guest Home Resturant, Qin Wuya had an additional 6 taels of silver on him.


    With almost thirty taels of silver on her, Wu Ya had some confidence so he planned to go to dental chamber in the town to look for dental man for a suitable place to stay.


    The dental man is also known as the Broker, when translated into modern words, she would be a middleman. She would do what you sell to help facilitate the transaction between the buyer and seller, and collect the corresponding commission from there.


    The dental man was a general term used to refer to it in general. If it wasn''t a mess, whether it was a slave trader or a house trader, they would both be called dental man. Even a person who tied up a hand to help find a path would be called dental man. However, those who were able to open dental chamber on the main streets to do business were people who could buy and sell houses to help people go through the formalities of transfer of ownership or who could write a lease for someone on the basis of rent.


    As for the human tooth who were selling human beings or the dentists who were helping people on the frontlines, they would not appear as open and upright, more or less as the shadows of the grey trade.


    It wasn''t that Wu Ya didn''t think of asking Manager Wu to help him look for the Manager Wu, it was just that the Manager Wu was a native of the Clear Water Town and was often in the business world. He would definitely look for a house better than the Manager Wu and save the dental man''s commission on this matter.


    After thinking about it for awhile, Wu Ya didn''t dare to say anything. When he was doing the agaric business in Manager Wu, he said that it was his own family''s growing object. Later on, he also used the excuse of his elders being busy selling the purple fruit.


    It was not that Wu Ya didn''t know that the Manager Wu had already suspected him. If he knew that he was going to rent a house in the town, wouldn''t he be even more suspicious?


    Renting a house in the town was not a cheap business. The villagers earned a lot of money by selling their rations. Normally, they had to save up for two flowers for a big boss. Why would they come to the town to rent a house for no reason? Obviously, using the excuse that the village and town were too far apart wouldn''t work.


    Since he couldn''t explain it clearly, he might as well not explain it, Wu Ya clenched his teeth and decided to ask dental man for help in the end. Wu Ya had already asked around about the dental chamber before. Although the dental chamber was run by a merchant, because they made businesses that dealt with businesses more than officials, they were more upright than normal merchants. They would not easily do deceptive things, and were not afraid of being slaughtered.


    After Wu Ya asked along the road for some time, they finally found it. After walking through the door, he saw a short skinny man who looked like a shop assistant around seventeen or eighteen years old, who greeted him: "Miss, do you want to buy or sell land? Or do you want to rent?"


    Wu Ya was still dressed in his old clothes today, but that shop assistant did not reveal the slightest bit of curiosity in his eyes. Presumably, every day, there were people from the various factions that went in and out of dental chamber who were used to this scene.


    Wu Ya raised his head and looked inside the big dental chamber, then used a variety of screen and wooden fences to sort everything out, and saw a lot of people walking back and forth, I''m afraid they were unable to find a place to do business, and said to the servant: "I''m here to rent a house, how can you help me find it?"


    "Young lady, don''t worry. We have all the registered tenants in our store that we can find, so please follow me over here." As he spoke, the shop assistant stretched out his hand and beckoned Wu Ya to the left.


    Wu Ya immediately understood that, on the right side, there were people doing business, and on the left hand side, there were people doing business. The employees who answered her were not the real dental man, but were just trying to recruit people, and it was equivalent to a counter or security guard at the entrance of the bank that was in charge of receiving and asking what kind of business you were in.


    Sure enough, the shop assistant led Qin Wuya to a cheap booth. There was a middle-aged man dressed in a black robe who received Wu Ya as if he was an accountant, and the shop assistant left after accomplishing his mission.


    "Does the girl want to rent the house or put up a sign in this store?" The middle-aged man stretched out his hand and made a hand gesture.


    "I''m here to rent a house, do you have a suitable house source?"


    "How much does the girl want to rent? Is it a set or a set? To find the location, do you have any special requirements? "


    Wuya thought for a while and said: "We will only rent a room. It''s a bit small, nothing special, and the position is also a bit cheap, but the owner will be better. Don''t be a troublesome person." At this point, Wu Yi paused for a moment before he added:


    "It would be best if there were only women in the family. Even if there were men, they would still have to marry and have children."

 C57

    In the end, she was still an unmarried lady. No matter how lonely she was, she had to pay attention to finding a place to rent. Not to mention which reputations were good for her, but she did not want to be troubled by them.


    The man in the cyan robe looked up. He was surprised. However, he didn''t say anything. He just recorded down the conditions for the fifth disciple.


    Wu Ya naturally saw the dental man''s expression, she knew she was unreasonable, so she intentionally said: "My mother likes peace and quiet, if Teacher can help find a separate house, that would be great."


    For example, in the Clear Water Town, the Zhendong was indeed a wealthy district. Because of the recent rise of the Ricard Street, whether it was the environment or security, they were all among the best in the Clear Water Town. This caused the houses in the other two streets of Zhendong to become extremely popular. Whether it was for sale or for rent, the prices were all higher than the others.


    However, according to modern accounts, the Zhendong was considered as the new city area, and it was convenient for people to leave the city in a clear environment. The south of the town was completely different from the Zhendong. It was the old city district of the town, and most of the old residents of the town lived in the south, where there were many mansions and shops.


    Inside, there were all sorts of people of all kinds living in all walks of life, doing all sorts of strange business. It was very lively. However, the security was a bit worse.


    Although Zhennan also had many merchants selling their goods, they were all shops near the Zhendong''s Clear Water River. To put it bluntly, the shops just across from the Clear Water Bridge in Ricard Street were all stores of high quality that could be bought and sold by the rich and powerful families on the streets of Ricard Street, and could not be compared with those in the reputable small sects in the south of the city.


    Even the Yuan family store where Wu Ya bought the clothes last time was said to have some connections with the Yuan family, but it was still one level lower compared to the surrounding shops.


    Zhen Nan was a good place. There were many houses that could be rented, and the price was fair. If Wu Ya wanted to open a shop in the town, he would definitely choose south. However, if the person living in the southern part of the town wasn''t the best choice, then there were a total of four main blocks, several alleys, and several small streets. However, if the person living in the southern part of the town wasn''t the best choice, there were a total of four main blocks, several small alleys, and several small alleys.


    Zhenbei and Zhenxi were relatively remote territories, but there was a west gate in the Zhenxi, which was the official road the moment they stepped out of the west gate. It was a road that merchants and travelers who had to pass through, so there were quite a few wine shops on both sides of the road. Now that I mention it, the Guest Home Resturant s were located closest to the west gate.


    Most of the people in the northern part of the town lived in houses that were dilapidated because they were connected to the suburbs. Usually, a head of a household would own a few large and small houses in the northern part of the city, and some new and old houses would hang out for rent. Many families who lived in the northern part of the town would buy a house in the northern part of the town for a year or two just to save some money.


    Wu Ya had a strange reason, after talking with the dental man for a while, he vaguely understood the reason, but the dental man just casually mentioned it once, and was not willing to talk about it. Wu Ya left the dental chamber and went to the tea stand at the entrance to eat there. Only after chatting with the owner of the tea stand did she finally understand the whole situation.


    It turned out that the northern part of the town was far from the city, and the other most important reason was that it was not a good feng shui place. It seemed as if quite a few bad things had happened there. As for what exactly it was, no one knew where it came from. It was just that the rumors had spread for at least a decade or two.


    Most of the local citizens who were previously living in the north of the town had moved away, and now that they were living in different parts of Clear Water Town, no one would have the leisure to ask them about the reason. Therefore, the houses in the north of the city could only be rented out to outsiders who did not know the real price and were not rich enough to handle the money.


    As for the local people, as long as they weren''t truly poor, no one would want to live in a house in the north of the town, even if they had to move to a nearby village to buy land.


    In total, there were two streets lined with Luoluo''s neat houses on both sides, and they couldn''t even find a decent shop. Furthermore, with the downtown area being so far away, if a person normally needed less salt and oil to find a grocery store, he would have to walk for half an hour. According to the modern way of speaking, the commercial living area was very imperfect, typical of it being a combination of urban and rural areas.


    This was not surprising. If the residents could still reluctantly accept such rumors, then the business people definitely could not do so. Which business person didn''t want their shop area to be better? Since their business was doing well, wouldn''t opening in the north of the town just be looking for trouble?


    Not to mention the severe feudal superstition of the citizens of the Grand Dynasty, even the merchants of the modern society were extremely wary of these kinds of things. Even the normal merchants would not want to frown upon their own business for no reason, let alone those who provided incense to the God of Fortune three times a day at midnight or at regular intervals.


    In fact, there were quite a few residents in the northern part of the town. There were also quite a few good families that were dragging their families along with them. There were very few ruffian rascals causing trouble here. The security was quite good.


    The first reason was that the yamen of the Clear Water Town was coincidentally on Bei An Street, and behind Bei An Street was the whole northern residential area. This was an era where people didn''t fight with officials, so no one would go to the government office to cause trouble.


    Furthermore, he already knew that the northern side of the city was not good. Those hoodlums who stole chickens, ate dogs, drank, and gambled with women were all afraid of bad luck. Who was willing to go to the northern side of the city to find misfortune?


    Thirdly, the families that could live in the north side of the city were all ordinary, and those that could stay for a long time were all poor families who could live close to each other at the end of the year. Even those who wanted to steal would not cause trouble for themselves, and those who had the guts to go to the east side of the city would not be able to eat well, so of course, if they were caught, they would die. The more timid ones would naturally go to the south of the town. The lords of the south were all third-rate and lower-tier people, and there was no lack of rich and powerless businesses that they couldn''t handle.


    In the beginning, Wuya said that Zhenbei''s reputation was not good, but after some thought, he actually felt that this place was very good. Actually, the rumors in the north of the city didn''t have any substantial harm.


    Not to mention others, even Wuya himself, if the conditions were good, he would most likely want to find a suitable Feng Shui environment to live in, this was human nature. Seeing that it was almost autumn and the temperature of the night was getting lower and lower, even if Wu Ya''s strong body could endure for a few days, it would still depend on whether the heavens gave her a good day. If it was like today, how could she continue to live in this torrential rain?


    After all, he was not a wild man. Living on the mountain was just a temporary measure. If he had enough money, he would naturally choose a proper place to stay. It''s not like Wu Ya didn''t think about finding a family to rent from in the Li Family Village. Forget about the families beside, Li Zheng''s wife and Widow Fang were very good people, and his two sister-in-law also treated him very well.


    But in the end, Wuya still felt somewhat unhappy. Firstly, was it because he was afraid that his words and actions were too out of line, and was afraid that people who were too familiar with him would live in the same place, and secondly, was it because he had more money to buy things for himself after making a living?

 C58

    Not to mention when they were gone, and Wang Chunxing, the two extremely good people, would have suffered greatly. Wu Ya did not forget that when Wang Chunxing went to the town to sell his snakes, he looked at the cloth bag with a greedy look.


    It was fine for Wang Chunxing to be close to him, but she, Qin Wuya, was not born to be a pushover, if she was more shrewd and forceful, she would not be afraid that she would reveal her secrets.


    Thinking about it this way, Qin Wuya felt that spending more money to find a room in the town was still something to be accounted for.


    Actually, this was not a proper yamen. The proper yamen was in the county. The Clear Water Town was just a remote town that did not have a proper county magistrate to send over to the yamen. However, although the Clear Water Town was a little remote, it had a large population and was of a low level. If he really did calculate it, then it would be comparable to half of a nearby county city.


    If there were more people, then it would be natural. This was because in the Clear Water Town''s special case, he had already sent down a Patrol Hall, a main book and two Scholars to handle daily affairs. As for this yamen, to put it bluntly, it was not really a town level office.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, it was not the same in the eyes of the citizens of Clear Water Town. Even though the people living in the house were not proper county officials, they were still people of the government. In the eyes of ordinary people, it was pretty much the same. The people did not care if they were government officials or young officials, they only knew that the people living inside were government officials, it was fine if they could capture someone in charge.


    Speaking of which, this'' yamen ''had been built here for nearly a hundred years. It had been repaired three times previously. Although it was not large, it was actually grand and solemn. There were also two middle-aged men standing outside the door. They looked like they were in the middle of a bailiffs. Both of them had strong physiques and ferocious expressions.


    Wuya wasn''t sure if these two people were real or not, but he didn''t dare to stay any longer than he needed to. He quickly sped up his pace after two years and hurried out of Bei An Street to search for them.


    The north side of the town was not that big, only having two blocks of fifty or sixty houses. Currently, there were only about twenty households. Five hours later, Wu Ya looked around and felt that the north side of the town was a good choice.


    Although it was not as flourishing and beautiful as the Zhendong, the streets were still clean and refreshing. From time to time, he would watch a woman from his family lead a young girl out to play. It was not the most lively scene, but it was also filled with peace and joy.


    Thinking about it, most of the agaric on the west mountain had already been sent to Guest Home Resturant by him, so he wouldn''t be able to make the fruit paste this early, and it would still take two days for the house to be finalized by the dental man. Qin Wuya thought that she would definitely not come down the mountain again in the next two days, so she went to Wang Erlaizi and asked for another two porcine bone.


    Now that Wuya had money in his hands, he didn''t want to be harsh on himself, and so he asked for three taels of lean pork to give him as an offering to grind his teeth. It was not that Wuya was stingy, it was just that it was not worth it to wait for corruption even if he bought more in the heat of the day.


    After buying the meat, Wu Ya went to a rice shop and weighed half a catty of rice. Although the fine rice was expensive, and ordinary farmers would definitely be reluctant to buy it, Qin Wuya had not eaten a single meal in the entire three months he had been here, so he also grit his teeth and bought it.


    Wuya remembered a joke his father used to say when he was young: ''A poor family doesn''t have food to feed themselves''. He was talking about the fact that the nutrition of the rice was rich enough. Even if the food was bad, it would be great to eat more.


    Qin Wuya thought that she could not eat too much now, since her body was like a bean. In the future, even if it was unpleasant to the ear, Wang Dahua would have to use more strength.


    By this time, there were no longer any food dealers on the streets. Wu Ya thought that if he went back by himself, he would find some wild vegetables on the mountain, and it would also be good if he used the agaric to eat his eggs.


    After putting everything he had into a cloth bag, Qin Wuya thought that he had nothing left to sell, so he decided to quickly head to the Li Family Village. Today, after coming out for a day and seeing that it was getting late, he could not delay any longer.


    He was just a young lady who had yet to leave the pavilion and was so thin that she didn''t have much strength left. He had to walk on quite a few mountain paths to get back to the Li family village; it would be terrifying if it got dark.


    The truth was that the security of the Clear Water Town was still quite good. The main reason was that the people here were too lazy to come even if there was a great bandit or a godly horse.


    Qin Wuya had been living quite comfortably these past two days, and not only did she sleep late into the morning, even her food was on the high side. Qin Wuya was not someone who would be stingy enough to let go like Old Man Qin. With money and food, she did not want to treat unfairly. She then took some of the agaric s that were dried in front of him and soaked them in the sauce, stir-fried them together with some minced meat from her Black Wood Ear to satisfy her craving.


    Although there was not even the slightest bit of oil in the pot, only a hot pot could be used to cook. The MSG seasonings were also not complete, but Wu Ya still felt that the taste was extremely good just from using the minuscule bit of fine salt.


    Half a catty of rice was really not much. Even if all the rice was steamed, it would only be worth about seven to eight taels of rice. Fortunately, the five maidservants didn''t have much snacks to eat. Therefore, they split the rice into three portions ¡­


    He found one the day before and used it to make porridge. He was afraid that Wu Ya would not be full so he poured more water into it and boiled the porridge until it was completely milky white and thick. Only then did he get a big meal of the cooked corn bracts along with the minced meat yam.


    In fact, Wuya didn''t like to drink porridge in his previous life, even when cooking rice he liked to cook it a little dry and didn''t like such sticky and sticky things the most. However, he had heard that fine porridge was best used to nourish and nourish the body, which was why he was forced to drink some when he was free. There were red dates and medlar in the porridge, but only girls wanted to look good.


    He didn''t know why, but the porridge had a different taste today. It was unknown if it was because he cooked it enough himself or because he hadn''t eaten a proper mouthful of rice in a long time, but today, the originally ordinary porridge tasted surprisingly good. As he ate carefully, he felt that the taste was several times more delicious than the meat on the side.


    As they had eaten their fill in the afternoon, the alimentary diet Five Moons didn''t need to spend much time to think. It was just that it heated up the leftover meat thread agaric and steamed the eggs in water.


    During the past two days, Wu Ya''s nervous expression relaxed a little. Other than having a good sleep, there was not much work to do when he woke up, but when he leisurely went to find some fresh agaric s to dry on the stone stalls by the stream, it did not take much effort. Instead, he spent more time on it.


    Yesterday, he had made shredded meat agaric, and today, at noon, he had made a pot of yam fruit and stewed pork ribs porridge. If he steamed a bowl of crystal eggs tonight, he would be able to make a shredded meat and run for his eggs tomorrow night.


    It was just that this meat that was running around looked alright, but it tasted weird when eaten because there was no oil in the pot. It was a good thing that Qin Wuya had suffered so much today, so she was satisfied with either eating or drinking.


    Arriving at the day that was arranged by the dental man, Qin Wuya, who had been slacking off for the past few days, did not dare to slow down and get up early. She purposely changed into a clean and proper new dress, and combed her hair that was now in high demand from the young lady''s house, then packed up her silver coins and rushed to the Clear Water Town.


    The pair of clean cloth shoes he found in the pawnshop were put into a cloth bag by the Spring Peaches. Although these shoes were just old shoes worn by others, Wu Ya still treasured them dearly.


    There was no helping it, these days were tough, there were not many ways to earn money, but there were many places to spend it. Not to mention the rest, even if he had the money, it would not have been wasted so easily. After entering the town, he would have found a place to change his clothes.


    Wu Yi''s usual attire was that of a beggar, and because of her petite stature, no one would pay much attention to her while walking in the town.


    But today, not only was Wu Ya wearing a clean and tidy new dress, even the bun had been carefully combed. If one did not look at that black skinny and unsightly face, just by looking at the back, even though it was not comparable to the young ladies and mistresses of the big families in the town, it was still quite decent.


    Not to mention the rest, they were much more eye-catching compared to the other village girls who wore short shirts, pants, and braids all day long.

 C59

    It was not that Wuya was in a hurry to put on her clothes to show off, but the clothes she usually wore did not suit her at all. It would be fine if she did some work at home, but it was not appropriate for her to go out and discuss business properly.


    Wuya was young, yet he was a girl with no courage outside. It was hard to avoid being looked down on if his clothes weren''t decent. It was easy to miss out on important matters and the most suitable house.


    In this era, asking dental man to help us settle the rent for the house was no small matter, Wu Ya''s clothes could not be considered exquisite, it was just a set of coarse hemp clothes, the flower patterns were light and elegant, it was the most common dress worn by ordinary families, the good thing was that it was clean and proper, it did not make anyone look at how nice it was, but at least it would not make them look down on you.


    The few women looked on as Qin Wuya, who had changed into a new set of clothes, walked past them in a daze. No one knew who it was who had used their elbow to poke at the woman beside them, but the group of people all stopped in their tracks in twos and threes, all turning to look in the direction Qin Wuya had left. However, it was a young girl who had a slim and graceful figure. She became even more curious, and the unled woman''s eyes were filled with envy as she said to the woman beside her:


    "It''s from the old house of three. Look at it, look at it, does it look good?" "I wonder which family''s girl it is that has such a pretty figure."


    "What, are you looking at my clothes?" The woman called the Old Third said jokingly, "Why don''t you go back tonight and put in some effort to make your wife happy, and then let her dress up for you?"


    "See how I won''t tear your mouth apart." The woman, who had been teased by Old Third''s wife, blushed when she heard this and stomped her feet in anger. However, she did not beat around the bush, "I think it''s because your Old Third wasn''t as good as you last night that he let his mouth fill up in the daytime."


    You said I want to wear it, I think you want to wear it, but looking at that little girl who just passed by, you''re so envious?


    I heard that when your son, the third brother, was drinking wine on the scene a few days ago, he started to talk about how the new widow of the Liu Jia Tun had a good figure. He had a small waist and was like a willow branch.


    Look at that little girl who just passed by, she looks like a willow branch too. I think she is better than the Liu Jia Tun''s little widow.


    The woman''s voice was loud. This shout, which was originally a private joke between the two of them, made the surrounding women all hear it.


    Third brother''s daughter-in-law had already been covered in fat since she gave birth to her fourth son a year ago, so she couldn''t stand to be told that his third brother liked his appearance. In a short while, that older woman laughed and teased the wives of the three families, while the younger daughter-in-law laughed on the side with a blush on her face.


    "Big mouth Yao, you''re spouting nonsense again!" Third Bro''s wife was extremely angry, but in her heart, she knew that her sisters owed each other dearly. If they really fought with her, no one would be able to compete with her.


    It turned out that this woman was the daughter-in-law of Li Tiancheng''s family in the south of the village. Her surname was Yao. Normally, she did not even know how to speak, but her mouth seemed to be missing a door as if she was the one who spoke the most. Thus, the women of the village would often call her ''big mouth'' when they were joking.


    However, her big mouth was different from Wang Dahua''s sinister eyes. Yao Da''er wasn''t a bad person, and she was truly a kind-hearted person. After marrying into the Li family village for only a few months, it was easy for the women in the village to fight each other.


    Yao Da''er was usually the easiest to talk about. Who was the one who was going to give a wedding and had a cook missing? Who was the one who would grow food tomorrow and yet use rapeseed as a snack? She would never care about that. If he explained in detail. Back then, when Qin Wuya and Qin family were at loggerheads, this Yao Da''er scolded Wang Dahua the most fiercely. But today, Qin Wuya''s change was too great, and that Yao Da''er was so focused on Old Third''s wife that she actually did not recognize her.


    Third brother''s wife was too embarrassed to get off the stage because of everyone''s jokes. Thinking of her own dead body that day, she had drunk too much wine and ran off to embarrass herself with a full mouth of donkey dung. At that moment, she felt even more ashamed and her mouth started to feel sour.


    "The Liu Jia Tun''s little widow is very pretty! "A person''s body is like fire and wood. When the wind blows, it will fall. When it sees a man, it doesn''t matter what kind of person he is. His legs are as soft as cotton and can''t stand anymore."


    Everyone knew that Old Third''s daughter-in-law was truly angry when they saw her say it out loud, so they stopped laughing. However, there were still some who could not think straight out of their minds, and still shouted at the top of their lungs:


    Your Ol ''Three sure likes that little widow''s flirtatious look. If the Ol'' Three couldn''t compare to you, go to the Liu Jia Tun and learn from the little widow.


    "Pfft!" "I can''t learn that shameful appearance, whoever wants to learn it, go learn it. Let''s see if your man is enchanted by you or has his or her legs broken!"


    Third elder''s daughter-in-law was also a strong person. Once she said this, no one spoke anymore. Although they were good women and spoke in private everyday, they were still well-behaved women. How could they learn any of those underhanded methods? They were going to be stabbed in the spine. To put it more seriously, if her husband disliked her and rushed back to her home, she really had to find her belt and hang it on her waist.


    The few women talked amongst themselves until the end, but a young, beautiful daughter-in-law had a face full of suspicion. She turned around and looked towards the direction Qin Wuya had left in, step by step: "Who is it, why does it look so familiar but not remember?"


    Walking beside her, Big Mouth Yao saw her absent-mindedness and said: "Hammer family, what are you looking at? Was it because the clothes on that girl just now were beautiful?


    Your family''s Hammer is a good one, just by looking at it, you would be able to pamper your daughter-in-law. Thinking about it, once he earns some money from the town, he will buy a set for you. "Sister-in-law, you look so much better than Zhou Zheng. If you wore that clothes, you would be so beautiful that even the ladies of the town would not be able to compare to you, wouldn''t they?"


    The Hammer family''s new wife was a sullen young master who did everything she wanted to do. After hearing Yao''s big mouth open wide, she felt embarrassed and didn''t know how to react. Following that, she heard the woman teasing her, causing her face to redden even further behind her ears.


    Yu Qin Wuya was not familiar with this place, but she had met it before. It was precisely the young wife who knocked down Qin Wuya when she was selling snakes back then, following behind Wang Chunxing, Liu Xiaocao.


    Liu Xiaocao had a pretty face and looked meek, but she was small and weak looking. On top of that, she didn''t even dare to speak with anyone, making her seem like a fool to be bullied.


    However, the appearance of a formal lady made others ignore Liu Xiaocao''s true personality. In fact, not only was Liu Xiaocao not stupid, he was actually extremely intelligent, and had a better memory than most women.


    Although he had only seen Qin Wuya once that day, Qin Wuya''s overbearing appearance when Qin Wuya was pinching him, had still left a deep impression on Liu Xiaocao. She was the only one who noticed that something was wrong when the group of women did not notice it.


    On this night, after thinking about it for a long time, Liu Xiaocao finally managed to connect the young woman, who was wearing a new group of divines today, with the valiant Qin Wuya who was like a beggar boy. It''s her, it must be her!


    Qin Wuya had come to the town early in the morning, and went to look for the dental man two days ago.


    Fortunately, dental man was very meticulous and did not mind Qin Wuya paying too little silver coins. On the contrary, seeing how a young girl like her going out to look for a house at such a young age was not easy at all, and she even spent a bit more effort to pay attention. She asked a few questions about the character and habits of those households and directly dug out some of their more aggressive and troublesome properties, leaving only some with good reputations.


    The first was in the south of the town, in a small two-way house. The location was excellent, and it was bustling with people entering and exiting the house. The old man went early, and there were a total of five people in the house, besides the wife herself, who had a son, a daughter-in-law, a daughter who had not come out of the house, and a fat grandson.


    Her son had gone out to do business a few years ago. Judging from that old woman''s words, he probably wouldn''t be able to return for a few more years. Even if he did return, he wouldn''t be able to stay a night or two. This house had a lot of people, but Qin Wuya''s expectations of a single family was different. However, it would not be rude for all the expensive families to have women living here.

 C60

    Because Zhennan City was very close, Qin Wuya made it easier for the dental man to go to the south side of the town to take a look at the house, but she said that although the house looked unsightly, it was not small.


    The woman lived alone in the main house, the son, daughter-in-law, and eldest grandson in the east wing, and the daughter in the west. The house had been cleared of the kitchen latrines and the woodshed, and there were two large and small guest rooms.


    These two rooms had never been occupied before and were always empty. From that old woman''s tone, it seemed like she was thinking that he was empty. Since he was empty, she decided to send him out to rent a place in order to subsidize his family.


    The wife''s personality was a bit cold, her tone of voice neither pleasant nor light, and although they could not be considered close, it was not too difficult to get along with each other. On the other hand, her daughter-in-law warmly told Qin Wuya about the internal and external situation.


    Wu Ya could tell that these two empty houses were both good, but the price wasn''t cheap. However, it was likely that this mansion could be considered as a good place to quiet down in the middle of a disturbance. The more expensive it was, the more proper it was.


    Among them, the large rooms required silver coins for a month and the small rooms 800 silver coins for a month. This was also because the houses were filled with women and girls who wanted to rent them, so they had to choose women, thus lowering the price. If it were a man and a woman, then this small room would have to be worth more than 1200 yuan.


    Unfortunately, even with eight hundred gold coins, Qin Wuya broke out in a cold sweat. It was truly a bit expensive. If she lived here for half a year, wouldn''t she need two taels of silver? It had to be known that even though the three men of Qin family were busy harvesting six acres, they might not be able to earn that much.


    In addition, if this house was owned by someone else, Wuya would grit his teeth and take it down, but now there were so many people living together. It was not because this house was bad, but because the old people and children often had too many things to do, and the money that he earned from his business was something he could not spread, it was rather inconvenient.


    If it really doesn''t work, then this room will be up to you. Even if it''s more expensive, there''s no helping it. Wu Ya thought to himself that it would be easier to go to the north with the dental man.


    The other two rooms were on the north side of the town, so they weren''t too far away from each other. Hearing dental man''s words, it seemed as if the two houses belonged to the same house, and only belonged to two different houses.


    The dental man first brought Wu Yi to take a look at the first house, which scared Wu Ya quite a bit. The two-way house originally seen from the south of the town was already considered big enough, but now this house was even bigger, and was actually a three-way house. Putting aside the good and bad things inside, just the residence itself was quite impressive. In comparison, it seemed much larger than the yamen.


    Although there was no plaque on the door, Fifth Young Madam could tell that it was a large household. Although Fifth Young Madam had come to check up on him beforehand, she did not expect that dental man would bring her to such a mansion and ignore the houses that she was looking for.


    "This?" In the end, Wuya had some doubts in his heart, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. She didn''t have much money left, the dental man already knew about it. Why did she bring him here?


    The middle-aged dental man laughed when she saw Wu Ya''s expression: "Does Miss think that I brought you to the wrong place?"


    Seeing Wu Ya nod, dental man then said: "Don''t worry, Miss, it can''t be wrong. "I know that you are looking at this mansion which does not seem like it will be casually taken out for rent. If it was ten years ago, this mansion would not even have belonged to us ordinary citizens. Even people who have the ability to take a look inside would be considered rich and powerful people."


    After saying that, the dental man unconsciously sighed, "But that was only ten years ago. It''s not like this anymore."


    "Oh? Are there any claims here? " Wu Ya raised his head and looked at the mansion again. He felt that something wasn''t right.


    "I assume that this lady is not a native of the Clear Water Town. It is normal for her not to know the reason. If one were to talk about the background of this house. Did the girl see the carved beams on the lintel? The engravings on it are auspicious beasts, how can this be used by normal people? "


    The dental man raised her head and pointed at a spot on the lintel of the door and looked at it. Wuya finally understood why she felt that there was something wrong with this house from the very beginning. It seemed that the engravings on this door were not side by side, but rather the ancient mythical qilin.


    It was said that the Nine Sons of the Dragon was one of them. Even though Wuya didn''t have that much experience, he still knew that Qilin was not something that anyone could use. If he didn''t have the corresponding status, he would still be beheaded.


    Qin Wuya clearly remembered that in the feudal society in the past, regardless of whether it was the ordinary people or the merchants, influential officials in the temples, regardless of what kind of clothes they would wear or what kind of houses they would wear. They all had their own rules and regulations, no matter how rich you were, you would only surpass them.


    Although Wu Ya was not familiar with the Grand Dynasty, it was still a dynasty, but regardless if it was the human environment or etiquette, they were all very similar. Seeing the God Beast that could not be seen in a normal person''s house, how could Qin Wuya not be terrified.


    In fact, if it was in the calendars that Wu Ya was familiar with, as long as one didn''t need to use the Five-Clawed Golden Dragon, it wouldn''t be a big problem. There were many wealthy families that liked their own sons'' names with the word ''Q-'' or ''Lin'' on it, hoping that their children would have some future.


    But it just had to be different in the Grand Dynasty. In the Grand Dynasty, the Qilin image was like a five clawed dragon, and was also a special use of the royal family. Yet today, these patterns that were thousands of miles away from ordinary citizens were actually carved on a large house in a remote place like Clear Water Town.


    Seeing Qin Wuya''s panic, the dental man quickly comforted him: "Miss, please do not panic. The house is a good place to be, even the town''s yamen authorities do know where it came from, there won''t be any problems ¡­ ¡­"


    Only then did the dental man understand the whole situation. It turned out that the previous master of the house was a great official who had shown off to the royal family.


    It was said that the current Emperor of Grand Dynasty was dispatched by the old Emperor to fight against Nanke when she was young, and in the end, she fell into the enemy''s trap.


    Afterwards, the Grand Dynasty Emperor allowed the little soldier to remain by her side. Although the little soldier was young and brave, he had been ordered by the old emperor to be a general during the past few years of war, and after a few battles, he had made numerous military exploits with great fame and reputation. Afterwards, the new emperor, after her achievements in saving the country in the early years, had personally bestowed the little soldier the title of Royal Prince with a different surname from the others, and had even built a Wang clan in the imperial capital.


    I heard that the patterns on the mansion were chosen by the Emperor himself, using the patterns of qilins.


    Coincidentally, the illustrious and legendary heir with a different surname was found in the Clear Water Town. After hearing about this, the people of the Cloud Prefecture became overjoyed and wanted to give the prince a pat on the head. They then ordered the people of the to build a mansion with the prince.


    He wanted to choose a good place in the Zhendong, but when the King with a different surname heard of this, he personally went to the Clear Water Town and picked a place, which was exactly the place that Wu Ya saw now. It was actually the place that no one in the Clear Water Town would even look at with respect, located in the northern region.


    When the prefecture lord heard this, he thought that the prince wanted to make this house his ancestral home, so he used 12 different methods.


    Although it was not specially called out by the Emperor, and was not comparable in size to the houses in the capital, but in terms of the details, it was not vague at all. This was why Qin Wuya could see the fine details of the atmosphere.


    However, the prince had been in the battlefield for dozens of years and had lived his entire life to his heart''s content, yet he didn''t have any destiny. It was one thing if no one was filial when he was alive, but even when he was on his deathbed, no one was filial for him.


    The rumors said that the Prince had killed too many people and committed a crime, thus cutting off the marriage between his own descendants. However, Qin Wuya felt that it was only because the Prince was an infatuated seed, that things had ended like this.


    Before joining the army, he had already taken a wife, and was said to be the daughter of an ordinary peasant family. Later on, when the prince had been on his way to the top, he had brought the peasant girl with him, and had never once had any intention of marrying a concubine into another family.


    It was said that at that time, the princess of a peasant family was already in great danger. According to the reports, her man was seriously injured on the battlefield and was in grave danger, so he was immediately frightened and gave birth the next day. The child was naturally not kept, and although she was still alive, she had only lost a breath and hoped that her man would return safely.


    Later on, the prince returned safely. However, when he returned, he discovered that not only did his wife fail to give birth to his child, she even risked most of her life to thoroughly investigate the matter.


    The investigation was even more incredible. It turned out that the prince''s battle had gone smoothly without any serious injuries to his life, and he had not sent any soldiers back to answer to his princess.


    All of this was just a huge scam! The soldier who had reported it that day had long since disappeared without a trace.


    No one would have thought that the almighty and powerful man with a different surname in the Grand Dynasty was actually such a rare love seed. He had always thought that it was because she had made too many enemies and had been met with retaliation, which caused her wife and children to be implicated. Later on, when the emperor personally ordered for the princess of the late emperor to be his concubine, he rejected it all of a sudden.


    He even stripped off his uniform in the morning court and sent his military insignia to the imperial palace to beg the emperor to strip him of his title so that he could go back to his hometown and farm. The reason was that, before her death, his late wife had been thinking about how the six acres and three parts of her hometown had been left unattended.


    What kind of lousy reason was this? Not to mention the confused officials, even the emperor was infuriated. After Long Yan scolded him angrily, he was still unmoved. The emperor knew he had a straightforward temperament, so he knew that he couldn''t persuade him against it. He could only helplessly retract his insistence on marrying the princess to comfort her for a while before deciding to keep the prince here.


    At that time, the emperor had intentionally kept this a secret. After all, the princess''s rejection of marriage had hurt the dignity of the imperial family. It was a pity that so many people had been unable to hide it that day.


    Fortunately, the people of the world were mostly sighing at the prince''s infatuation. Yet, no one could laugh at the young princess of the previous dynasty being rejected as a wife by the emperor''s own sister.

 C61

    Now that things had come to this point, it was very clear that this house was naturally the right place to come here.


    However, the emperor of this small house that was left in the Clear Water Town was naturally uninterested. It was likely that she would not even know which one was the Clear Water Town''s Great Calendar and would only hand it over to the local officials to handle. Afterwards, this house was publicly auctioned off.


    It was said that even though the prince had achieved great merits, there were very few people who would be willing to buy this mansion. Other people would flock to this mansion if it was auctioned off, but no one was interested in this mansion. It was said that the reason why his childless body was so frail was because he had killed many people and severely injured his merits.


    The son of this era was of utmost importance to the people of this era. It was much more important than becoming an official and making a fortune, so no matter how big the name of this house was, no one would be willing to buy it for a high price to find misfortune. Not to mention that the location of this house was in the north of the city where no one wanted it.


    After hearing dental man say that she had bought it from a family far away in the town, it was probably because they were not from Clear Water Town. The price of the items was not high. If it was any other house of the same size in the town, it would have at least been tripled. It was also because the price was not high that the family did not mind, allowing the rest of the properties in the town to be handed over to the dental chamber to manage.


    Don''t look at the house. It''s got a lot of money, but the rent isn''t that expensive. A room of the same size as the room south of town was more than half the size of the room, and this alone was something that made Qin Wuya''s heart palpitate.


    There were already three families living in the house. As soon as Wu Yi walked in, he saw a woman washing clothes in the yard and a few children playing around with each other. After Qin Wuya explained the situation inside one by one, the dental man led Wu Yi around a corner into a backyard, pointed at a house and said:


    "This is the place."


    Hearing that, Qin Wuya looked up and saw a huge house seated in front of him. Although it seemed that it had been a long time since someone had taken care of it, the dense bamboo forest surrounding it gave off a sense of camaraderie as it faced off against the white walls and black tiles like a garden. Seeing this, Wuya couldn''t help but to open her eyes wide in delight.


    The dental man standing beside Qin Wuya thought that Wu Ya did not care about this shabby place and said: "Miss, although this place looks a little shabby, it is still very good if you stay here for a while longer.


    Look at this boundary, even though there is only one room, which is more than twice as big as the one south of the town where we saw it. "It would be extremely convenient for you to move around if you were to separate the interior from the rest."


    Qin Wuya felt that it was reasonable, and did not have the heart to agree with the dental man. Instead, she started to think about how she could create a small house from the big house, and looking at the size of the house, it would at least be 60 square metres. If she split the house into a small house, it would not be a problem.


    Wu Yi was fully focused on his dream of renovating the house, and the dental man who was introduced to him saw that Qin Wuya was still unmoved and continued: "You have seen the previous two young ladies who entered the house, although they are more tidy and decent looking, they are all made from a set of four rooms.


    Of course, the price is also naturally very high. I think that the young lady Yu Lin and the young lady will not be able to live in such a big house, and even if she were to rent such a flat, it would not be worth it. Furthermore, there are still a lot of people ahead of her, so it''s not as quiet as this place. "


    The green bamboo half contains the sheaths, the new branches just come out of the wall, it is really difficult and elegant. Qin Wuya was really happy when she saw the house. She was too lazy to walk around the dental man anymore and started to size up the place by herself.


    Judging by the appearance of this house, it definitely wasn''t a proper small courtyard. Not to mention a single house, there was no such thing as an inner wall. However, the bamboo forest had changed as a result of his sudden appearance.


    The bamboo forest was not considered big, but it just so happened that the three sides of the house were completely surrounded, only leaving one area which was the path where dental man and Wu Ya came in, thus forming a small, natural courtyard.


    This courtyard wasn''t too big, but it was enough for Wuya to live here by himself. Normally, it was best to dry clothes and do some work in the courtyard. Even if it was winter, it would be very comfortable to place a chair under the sun.


    "Does the girl look good?" dental man could tell from Qin Wuya''s expression that this deal was possible and could not help but ask.


    "I think it looks good, but I''m curious. What was this house originally used for? I can see that the inner courtyard of the main house is very deep. Just now, when you brought me here, you walked quite a distance away ¡­ I''m afraid that it was prepared by Master, and there''s only one large room that doesn''t seem like a guest''s room. "


    This room was truly strange. Wu Ya thought for a long time, but still couldn''t understand the reason, so he curiously said, "Mister, please don''t tease me. I''m a country woman, but I''ve never seen such a large house. I really don''t know much about it. Please don''t mind me."


    "Haha, not to mention you, even I did not know when I was unable to accept this mansion. If we were to talk about it, it should have originally been a room for one''s ears."


    "Ear?"


    Wuya was stunned, he knew about this. Most of the houses in the big families had ear rooms, usually a small house on either side of the main house, lobby, and side hall entrance doors.


    The main house''s eardrum was usually made for the younger generations of the family to live in during the mourning period of the older generation. The auditorium in the lobby was used for preparing the guest or host before they entered the hall.


    Other than that, there were usually one or two simple and crude eardrums in each small inner court. These were made for the maids and servants who slept with them. These were similar to the servants'' rooms now.


    However, the house that Wu Ya was looking at was not only very far away from the main hall, but it also didn''t look like a small courtyard. No matter how one looked at it, it didn''t look like an ear room at all.


    "Yes, this is an ear room." Seeing Wu Ya''s shocked expression, the dental man laughed and explained: "This is not an ordinary house that we saw in the mansion, it is normal that you do not know this young lady. In truth, according to the laws of the imperial capital, this was a gatekeeper.


    To put it bluntly, it was to let the guards live in a place. "However, even the largest family in the Cloud Prefecture may not have specially built such a house. Therefore, many people do not know about it."


    The word of the imperial city, gatekeeper? Qin Wuya was astonished and could not help but look around the house. When she looked at the house again, she felt like she did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    F * ck me! Such a large room was at least 60 square meters in size, yet it was just a gatekeeper? In modern words, this was just a gatehouse. Wasn''t this a bit too extravagant?!


    could not help but think of his house in his previous life. The family of three lived in a small house in the old residential area, its actual size was only sixty square meters, but it was separated by two rooms, one hall, and one guard. Although it was crowded when entertaining guests, the family of three did not feel that there was anything wrong with living here normally.


    However, the room in front of him was only a guard''s room belonging to a wealthy family. How could it not be exciting? As expected, the world of tycoons was not something that a loser like her could understand!


    Although Wu Ya really liked this house, he did look at it several times to confirm that there were no problems before deciding on it at dental man.


    dental chamber''s rules, depended on the fact that the monthly rent was 50%, meant two hundred and fifty gold, while the rent was half a year. Now that Wuya had decided on this, they had to pay a total of 3,250 gold coins first.


    As he thought about this huge sum of money, Wu Ya couldn''t help but feel a pang of pain in his heart. That was 3,250 gold coins! It was only half a year, if it was a year, it wouldn''t be 6250 gold coins!


    How many agaric would he have to sell to earn this amount of money? Even if you were to sell all the agaric in the Western Mountain, you wouldn''t even be able to gather a year''s worth of rent.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much pain he felt, he could only grit his teeth and bear as he thought about his own shed on the western mountain, as well as the heavy rain that he had encountered a few days ago as well as the Mountain Snake Qin Wuya.


    If you lost your money, you could think of a way to earn more, but if you lost your life, you would have nothing. Although Qin Wuya had gone mad from poverty, she still knew the truth. This did not stop dental man from agreeing and decided not to look at the third house anymore.


    The two of them returned to the dental chamber and signed a contract. After paying the rent for half a year, the dental man finally handed over the key to the house. "If young lady isn''t worried about the key, you can also hire a craftsman to change to a new lock. As long as you do not come to dental chamber on the basis of rent in the future, you can explain everything. "


    Wu Ya nodded and took the key, "I saw that there is no specific time limit on the lease agreement, but after I''ve rented it for half a year, I can''t rent it again?"


    "Of course not. Before the end of the half year agreement, I will personally go to my residence to look for Miss. If Miss needs to extend the rent, our dental chamber will naturally set up a new certificate to Miss, at that time, Miss only need to pay the rent again. There is no need for you to pay a new rent. "


    "Then would this place not rent or increase in price for no reason?" This was the problem that Qin Wuya was most worried about.


    To put it bluntly, Wuya was a person with a lazy personality who feared the trouble of repeating it again and again. Moving home was one of the biggest things in her mind.


    In his previous life, Wuya came out from school to rent a house during her internship, but after signing the contract for half a year, the house was only rented for three months before she was chased out by the landlord, the reason being that she wanted to sell the house.


    This was a huge lie. In fact, the house was just a normal apartment. How could someone just happen to buy it? The landlord wanted to increase the price, but he couldn''t find any other reason to sell the place.


    At that time, Wuyi''s internship salary was very low, so he naturally couldn''t rent an expensive house. He was also dissatisfied with the landlord''s decision to raise the price, so he moved out. At that time, the landlord had already violated the contract, so it would have been possible to report him. Unfortunately, at that time, Wu Ya was studying in an internship and couldn''t wait to make an hour of work for two hours every day. Although he was furious, in the end, he still repaid the remaining rent and moved out, treating it as bad luck.


    Looking at the contract in his hands, Qin Wuya felt that it was much simpler than the one he had previously signed. Not to mention the Irregularity of the loopholes, there were many conditions that were not clearly written. If he met a rogue and powerful landlord, he would be in trouble. In order to settle down and live a peaceful life in the future, Wuya could only be more meticulous in asking around.

 C62

    "Miss, don''t worry. "If it was the house next door, I might not be able to say for sure, but it''s not that much of a problem for Miss Jiao to rent."


    dental man wrote down the documents as she spoke: "Actually, our dental chamber is only doing the work of a transfer between agents. Whether or not the house will be renewed in the future, and the rent will be up to the owners, if we really meet an unreasonable house, we have no choice.


    However, the owner of the house that the lady was living in right now was not a native of Clear Water Town, but one of the biggest families in the county. If we speak of it, he is one of the top families in the Cloud Prefecture. He owns an innumerable amount of land and houses, and there are even dozens of them in the Clear Water Town.


    In terms of low class value, it really couldn''t be counted. Not to mention that the house was never used to selling houses, even if the house was used to selling houses, it definitely wouldn''t be a set that sold ladies to rent.


    Most of the properties owned by the Duan Clan have already been handed over to the dental chamber s to manage. I''m afraid that no matter how many houses there are in the end, or where they are located, I can''t even remember what kind of rent they are, so how can I care about all of them. "


    The dental man''s words were a little hollow, but Qin Wuya did not agree with it. In fact, most people thought that rich people didn''t care about small amounts of money and that it was inaccurate. In fact, the richer a person was, the more meticulous they would be in their calculations, to the point where they would seem like a penny-pinching miser in the eyes of others.


    It was not that they did not want to spend money, but they wanted to spend something so that they would understand what was worth it. They would give what was worth it as much as they could, but they would not give any more.


    Although Wuya didn''t have any wealthy friends in his previous life, he had after all seen a few self-made merchants who drank and ate from their hands. Although Wuya didn''t have any wealthy friends in his previous life, he had seen a few self-made merchants who ate and drank from their own hands. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that the number of paper towels and staples the office consumed was within their calculations.


    The wealthier one started from scratch, the more he knew that money was not easy to come by and that he had accumulated more money. There was once a news article reporting the history of the establishment of a famous instant noodles brand in China. It was said that in the middle of the venture, the founder felt that Chen Ben, who bought a fork and chopsticks from the outside world, was too tall and decided to start his own business. Don''t look at the price difference of 0.001 points between the price of a pair of chopsticks and the cost of making a fork from the outside.


    Wuya did not know what kind of family the Duan Clan that dental man had mentioned was, but from the envious tone in dental man''s words, he knew that it was definitely not an ordinary small fry.


    If this kind of family with countless properties under their name were to be casual and nonchalant, they would probably not even give their houses to dental chamber to take care of and rent them. If that were the case, then they would not be short of hundreds of gold coins every month.


    However, to be able to split a house into four or five households for rent like this, regardless of the size of the house or the size of the house, was a good calculation.


    However, even though Wu Ya did not agree with dental man''s words, he was relieved. In fact, the more someone knew how to calculate, the more they cared about the efficiency of their work. In fact, the more someone knew how to calculate, the more they cared about the efficiency of their work.


    After packing up her things, Wu Ya went to the town''s cloth farm and ordered two bedding for the cloth farm.


    The best white cotton core was in one bed, while the worst wooden cotton core was in the other. The white cotton core cost twelve hundred pieces of paper, while the cotton one cost eight hundred pieces of paper. The two beds were also custom-made with fine cloth covers, for a total of 2500 yuan. He had been able to catch up with the rent for the past half a year.


    The price was outrageously high. It was no wonder that Qin family''s blanket had been soaked in the sun for so long that it was almost impossible to see through. Even after ten years, there was still only a thin layer of cotton that Qin family was not willing to throw away.


    Qin Wuya gritted her teeth as she made an appointment with the shopkeeper for three days before she went to the grocery store and asked for a bamboo mat.


    The room that Qin Wuya rented was an empty room from beginning to end. Other than the doors and windows being undamaged, there was nothing else that needed to be replaced. With only a limited amount of money on him, she really couldn''t afford to use the big items of the wooden beds, tables, and chairs. She could only buy some small items and settle down. At least, it would be good for him to stay here for the next two days.


    Fortunately, the bamboo mat wasn''t expensive. It was about six feet long and four feet wide, but it costed at least two hundred yuan. Wuya looked at the bamboo mats placed on the edge of the mat and asked for the price. He knew that they would also take two for one for eighty words.


    As for the bucket and chamber pots, they were sold at the cheapest price at a price of three hundred and twenty dollars each. With the addition of the bamboo matting and the bamboo pillow, he paid a total of six hundred and sixty gold coins.


    He touched the remaining silver taels left in his pocket and counted them. He found that he had spent a total of three taels of silver on all the silver he had bought and the rent he had paid earlier. Of course, this also included the money Qin Wuya had gotten from the two pieces of door board that he had found along the way, as well as the money from the steamed bun and wonton he had eaten at noon.


    The door was not very large, but fortunately, the two pieces came from the same place, so they were evenly proportioned in size and thickness. In a place where all the rice should be stepped on, the moisture on the ground is also good when used as a precaution against entering autumn.


    The door wasn''t too big, but it wasn''t something a girl like her could resist. Luckily, he still had a few pieces of money in his pocket. Qin Wuya thought for a while, then took out three pieces of money and casually found a laborer with a nice and honest face on the side of the road and said:


    "I''ll give you three coins. Are you sure you can take these two boards to the north side of town?"


    "Alright."


    Three coins wasn''t much. It was only two buns worth of money. Although the door board was not heavy, it would still take him some time to get to the north side of the town.


    Seeing Liu Da accepting it, an older laborer who was sitting beside him glanced at Liu Da with disdain. It was obvious that he did not see him as someone who would accept all sorts of jobs.


    Liu Da knew that the few laborers on this street who worked together never looked down on him, so he didn''t care much about it. He straightforwardly took the three coins that Wu Ya gave him and placed it in his pocket, then picked up the two door boards and walked towards the north side of the town.


    In the past few days, there were very few people out there searching for laborers, so not to mention that Liu Da had already been on the street for an entire morning already, he did not even manage to find any proper work, he was afraid that he would be hungry even at night.


    Although earning these three pieces of money was slightly better than nothing, it wasn''t something that would consume a lot of strength anyways. Liu Da was a person who could think easily, so after thinking about it, he started to move faster.


    They did not have much skill as laborers and only sold their strength and time. Although it was not difficult to resist the door, it would take them at least two hours to get to the north side of town. The rest were afraid of missing out on a good job on their way back.


    Liu Da was a tall and sturdy man, he naturally rode in big strides, but even with his light body, he was still in a hurry in order to catch up to Liu Da.


    On such a hot day, the sun''s poison could easily burn a person''s skin off. After running down, he saw that Qin Wuya was already out of breath before she reached the northern side of the town, and had no choice but to shout at Liu Da who was still walking happily: "Wait a moment! Slow down! I''m almost at the end of my tether. "


    Hearing that, Liu Da stopped and looked back, only to see that Qin Wuya''s face had turned red from running, she had an embarrassed expression, and said while scratching her head:


    "In the past, the overseer would always complain that I didn''t walk slowly enough. Every day, he would unconsciously speed up his pace, but he would forget that it was meaningless for the girl to be behind him."


    "Isn''t that fast enough?" ''Must I catch up to Liu Xiang in order to pass? '' This supervisor was too black-hearted. Qin Wuya was extremely tired, he supported his waist and bent down to rest, but he did not forget to roll his eyes and curse under his breath.


    The clothes he was wearing today was much thicker than the clothes he had worn a few days ago. Although they looked decent, it was actually quite a painful outfit these three days.


    Qin Wuya had thought that she would first pack up her new house, then return to the mountain to bring back her package. Now that she had to change the order, it would be more proper to return to the mountain and change into a light old set of clothes.


    "You walk a bit slower, I really can''t keep up. We''re almost at the north side of town, if you were ahead of me, you might be able to find a house on a certain street."


    If it was Qin Wuya in his previous life, then her footwork in this aspect was actually nothing. In his previous life, not only was Qin Wuya''s strength stronger than ordinary boys, she was also a part of normal school sports like running and walking.


    But now that she had changed into a woman without the original shell on her body, even if she wanted to transform into a man, she could only do so out of the strength of her heart. This bean sprout with a normal figure that had been malnourished over the years was not a problem at all. Compared to Liu Da who was used to manual labor, wasn''t walking the same as asking for trouble?


    Liu Da remembered that he did not ask which house it was in carefully. After being questioned by Qin Wuya, he felt even more embarrassed, and took a few steps back with the door board on his shoulder: "Miss, I will follow you from the front."


    Qin Wuya did not refuse, she wiped away the sweat on her forehead and gritted her teeth as she walked to the front of the group, she knew that this kind of manual labor that was squatting at the interface all day, was not easy to earn money nor did she want to delay Liu Da''s time, so she could not care about the pain in her feet as she ran back to the newly rented house.


    The Zhang family''s tailor wife, Madam Li, had just returned from delivering clothes to someone when she saw Qin Wuya, whose face was completely red. Liu Da, who was carrying a wooden door behind her, could not help but to ask curiously: "Are you a new resident who has just arrived?"


    Wuya looked at the woman in her early twenties and said with a smile, "She''s the one who moved in this morning. I''ve rented that room. Sister Yi is a neighbor from now on."


    Wu Ya pointed to Liu Da behind his and said helplessly: "Sister-in-law, look at me carrying such a huge item, I don''t need you to say anything anymore. "I''ll tell my sister-in-law after I clean up the room and cook. At that time, she shouldn''t be bothered by Wu Yi."

 C63

    Although the of the Zhang Family looked swarthy and lean, she looked lively and friendly, the smile on her face became wider and she said: "Go ahead. I''ve been at home for the past few days. If you have anything you need help with, just come and call me. "


    After saying that, the Zhang Clan member pointed at an inner courtyard that was made up of three rooms on his left hand and said, "Look, I live here."


    Qin Wuya thanked the Madam Li gratefully and led Liu Da to carry the door board in. He had wasted so much of his time, and now that he finally made it, he could not even get a cup of hot water. Thinking about it, Qin Wuya felt a little embarrassed, so she stuffed two more coins in front of Liu Da to thank him.


    Liu Da was always lacking in money, so he did not force himself to accept the money and laughed: "Thank you Miss, if you want to find someone to do hard work in the future, come find me at the street in front of the pawnshop, I am Liu Da, all the laborers on the street will recognize me."


    Qin Wuya thought that the agaric he needed to make now would naturally not require hard work in order to survive, but in the future, she could only nod her head in agreement. She sent Liu Da back to the house to clean up.


    After resting for a while, Qin Wuya locked her doors and windows, she planned to take the chance to return to the Li Family Village to retrieve the items on the western mountain, this way, she would not be spending the night on the mountain.


    After sleeping on the mountain for the past few days, Qin Wuya''s courage had increased by quite a bit. However, she was curled up against a tree trunk and slept soundly throughout the day. She might as well run and sleep soundly tonight, even if she had to tidy up the house.


    When Qin Wuya went out of the door, she saw that the Madam Li was taking back the clothes that she had previously left in the sun, so she quickly asked: "Do you need help, sister-in-law?"


    Madam Li looked up and laughed at Wu Yi: "I don''t have much clothes, it''s fine. Does Miss want to go out?"


    "There are still some things that I haven''t brought over. I saw that the sky is still dark, so I wanted to bring them all today. I also wanted to save myself the trouble of coming back tomorrow."


    "Are there many items? "How about I call my wife to follow you over and help." Madam Li was warm-hearted. Just as he was about to shout towards the house, he was stopped by Wu Yi: "Sister-in-law, don''t be busy. It''s just a few happy old clothes, light and easy. No need to trouble Big Bro."


    "How many pieces of clothes are there? "Don''t be afraid of trouble," said Eldest Sister-in-Law. "It''s going to be hard for a girl to move." The Madam Li said as he pulled Qin Wuya''s hand over to pat the back of her hand.


    "Little girl, you look to be about the same age as my mother''s little sister. From now on, we will live together. If you have any difficulties, just let us know. Don''t be polite and just treat me and your brother like we are your in-laws. "


    Qin Wuya was moved, things in the world could just be this weird. She had just met a stranger who was not related in any way to him, yet was still able to be close to him. However, the mysterious species that lived in Qin family called biological father, biological brother, and biological elder sister-in-law only thought about how to sell themselves and change it into money. It was truly laughable.


    Qin Wuya did not have a lot of things to buy, and she had already finished all of the corn bracts she smuggled out of the Qin family. What she needed to take down the mountain with him were just some happy clothes, pots and pans.


    After a simple cleaning up, Wu Ya hung a bag of light clothing on his back. He then went to the riverbank to clean up the agaric that he had baked a few days ago. He then filled the pots and pans with the agaric and made two bags with them. This time, he carried the big and small bags down the mountain. Fortunately, these items seemed to be of average weight, and Wuya rested for a while when they went to the western mountain. Now, he walked quite briskly.


    On the way down the mountain, he saw a bunch of yam and fruit. However, Wuya didn''t feel tired, so he picked a small basket. As soon as they got down the mountain, they saw the smoke rising from the cooking smoke of the families in the village. It was the hour to become alimentary diet, and there were only a few toddlers in the village who were not even half as tall as a human.


    It was the same with the country bumpkins. As long as one was slightly older and understood something, one would have to work. Only these ignorant babies were able to play around without fear. Of course, most of the babies outside were boys, and the girls, even if they were still young, would have to help the adults pick up firewood and watch the fire.


    Wu Ya was thinking about how the Li Zheng''s wife treated him well, and was afraid that he wouldn''t have to move to the town as many times as he could, so he thought about how they should send him some wild herbs and fruits as well as a small bag of agaric food. But seeing that this was the time for every family to make alimentary diet s, Wu Ya started to retreat.


    No matter how he looked at it, he seemed to have gone out to eat ¡­


    Last year''s day was not good. It was both dry and waterlogged. Every family''s harvest was average, but Li Zhen''s was not much better.


    Wu Ya knew that Aunt Zhang was kind, and thought that he would keep him here to eat the alimentary diet, so he decided to secretly place the half basket of yam fruits in his hands next to the fence in the Li Zheng family''s backyard.


    Wuya wasn''t afraid that the half basket of yam fruits would be taken away by others. The Li Family Village was quite peaceful, and only a few people had a bad character. They were probably squatting at home, waiting for their meals, and wouldn''t idly grope around the village.


    They were afraid that others would see, Wu Ya left the village after taking a few steps, and only then did he look at the agaric in his hands, and shook his head helplessly.


    She had originally wanted to leave a small bag of agaric in Aunt Zhang''s hands, but after some thought, she decided not to. It was not because Wu Ya was stingy, but because he was afraid that Aunt Zhang would not dare to eat it. After all, no one in the village had ever seen such a thing.


    The nearby village was fine, but Wuya clearly remembered that in the Li family village, generations of ancestors had said that people in the western mountains were not allowed to enter. Things that had grown into black children were not allowed to eat.


    By the time Qin Wuya rushed to the north of the town, the sky was already dark. Fortunately, the territory of the Cloud Region was sparsely populated, and the Clear Water Town was well-known for being poor and living side by side with the surrounding villages. Even the bandits who wanted to extort and rob people were too lazy to bother about this place and instead, allowed the dozens of villages in this area to live in peace.


    There was a well built in the front yard of the mansion. Normally, the people living inside would eat and use this well to get water. It was very convenient. The commoners were all used to going to bed early. If it weren''t for the rich young masters who liked to go to the brothels and eat wine, the proper houses would have locked their doors and windows as soon as they saw the geniuses.


    The yard was frighteningly quiet. Luckily, the moon was bright today, so Wu Ya walked under the moonlight for four days before filling the bucket with water.


    Since he had no money to buy the vat, it would be good to use it to the fullest. Seeing that there was enough water in the wooden bucket, Wuya finally found the worst-looking piece of clothing in his possession and used scissors to make small pieces for himself to wipe the corners of the room before taking a bamboo mat and bamboo pillow from the outside.


    The bamboo mats and pillows were washed and dried in the courtyard outside before the sun rose. It just so happened that it was completely dry now.


    The five maidservants placed the mat and the bamboo pillow in an orderly fashion. They saw that the two panels were slightly larger than the mat, even though it was somewhat simple and crude.


    The simplified version of the tatami was placed at the innermost corner of the house, while Qin Wuya locked all the windows in the south side. The only thing left unclosed was a window closest to the mat. The window was facing the right direction, just in time to see a ray of moonlight sweep in through the window and land on the end of the mat, lighting up the room.


    Wu Ya was used to living on the mountain, and usually picked up firewood for lighting. Even when he slept, he would cover himself with moonlight, making it so that he would forget about buying a candle oil lamp. Fortunately, the window seat was not bad, otherwise, it would be hard to not see anything in the dark.


    Qin Wuya had thought that she would be able to fall asleep very quickly, but on the contrary, she was staring out the window at the hazy trees in the middle of the night without being able to fall asleep.


    No one knew whether it was because he had been placed in a new world or because too many things had really happened in these broken days, but no matter how Qin Wuya tossed and turned, he could not fall asleep.


    Old Man Qin, Wang Dahua, Madam Lin, Manager Wu, Master Zhang, as well as Li Zheng''s wife, Wei Jia Sister-in-Law and Sister-in-Law Li who had only grown strong today, all of their appearances and their words repeated themselves around the sea of commotions. The more they repeated, the more chaotic they became, and the more annoying.


    The good, the bad, the docile, the pitiful, and the vicious all seemed like a big play. Those unclear people and things, the more Qin Wuya thought about it, the more she felt that her body was extremely tired, her head also felt extremely uncomfortable, and gradually her consciousness started to blur.


    Wuya was somewhat unsure about his situation, whether those once lively and lively days were real, or the days of busy people going in and out of their homes for a meal was the real thing.


    Or maybe, both of them were just dreams, but when I woke up, I was everything ¡­


    It turns out that no miracle happens when you wake up, and it''s possible that a cup has occurred.


    Qin Wuya, who was used to living in the camphor forest in the past, did not close the windows that night, and the direct result was that her originally black and ugly face was now covered with dozens of mosquito bundles of all sizes.


    There was no need to even mention what he had on his hands and feet. It was simply impossible to look at. If he were to meet a person with a phobia, he would probably be able to scare people off.


    Qin Wuya had a physique that could attract mosquitoes in her previous life. Under normal circumstances, as long as she appeared in a place, others would not even need to spend the summer with her.


    No matter if it was the mosquitoes or the ants, they would all act on their own accord and jump onto Qin Wuya. In fact, anyone would need such a natural and effective mosquito catcher in the summer.

 C64

    Because he had suffered too many sins in his previous life, Qin Wuya had spent all of his knowledge and methods to train his ability to defend against mosquitoes. However, he never expected that the reincarnated body would be completely different from Qin Wuya''s in his previous life. It was very normal and would not attract mosquitoes.


    During the three months in Qin family, Qin Wuya had only been bitten by mosquitoes no more than three times. Instead, it was Wang Dahua who had been constantly trying to find mosquitoes to bite on ever since she had gotten pregnant, and was crying for her parents to calm him down every night.


    After leaving the Qin family, when Wu Ya lived on the mountain, the surrounding camphor wood was the best place to defend against the insects and snakes, and he had forgotten about the mosquitoes and bugs during the summer.


    Qin Wuya had no choice but to get up and boil a pot of hot water in the courtyard before him, and then take out a clean cloth to soak in the hot water bit by bit ¡­


    He wiped the red packet on his body that was bitten by a mosquito.


    This was the usual method used by Wu Yi in his previous life. Even when he was young, he didn''t have the scent of a mosquito in the countryside. If he was bitten by a mosquito, he would use hot water to heat it or go to the grocery store to buy thirty cents worth of ice popsicles.


    The legendary simple version of hot or cold compress, whether it was science or not, Qin Wuya could not figure it out clearly. All she knew was that it was still quite effective. She didn''t know if it was because it was too hot or because it had psychological effects. She only took a few times to get some hot water ¡­


    He didn''t feel itchy to this extent anymore.


    Seeing that his face was slightly better, Qin Wuya washed his face. Without caring about the silver, he ran over to the grocery store. When Qin Wuya saw the moonlight outside the window yesterday night, and thought that the oil lamp and candle cost the most silver, he decided to save the money privately. However, he did not expect that he would suffer so much just because he did not close the window for one night. Now, no matter how pained Qin Wuya felt, he could only grit his teeth and buy it.


    A candle cost five cents a candle, and an oil lamp cost two hundred. Selling a single oil lamp was still alright, but the scariest thing was that he would have to spend some money to sell some oil. This oil was extremely expensive, so Wu Ya decided to sell it for a candle. He asked for three packets at once, for a total of ninety.


    In the past few days, Qin Wuya had been running to the grocery store time and time again, and she also knew how to talk about prices. Naturally, the shopkeeper recognized him, and this time, he didn''t even wait for Wu Ya to bargain before he smiled and said:


    "I know that Miss Yu is well-versed in bargaining. This time around, you don''t need to say anything. The ninety candles cost a total of four hundred and fifty pieces of paper. Miss Yu only needs four hundred and thirty pieces of paper to get rid of twenty pieces of paper."


    After hearing the shopkeeper''s words, Qin Wuya could only laugh and not talk about the price. The candle was small in value, and there was little room for return. The shopkeeper had saved himself twenty pieces of money, which was already not bad.


    Doing business was the same as being a person. Whether it was buying or selling, he had to leave some leeway. After all, everyone in this world had to earn money to live and eat.


    Do not look at how expensive these candles were, it was as if Qin Wuya had been killed. But in reality, these candles were not the slender little white candles that Qin Wuya had seen in her previous life.


    It was probably due to the craftsmanship. The size of this candle was at least three to four times larger than the ones he had seen in his previous life. The candle was as thick as a child''s wrist.


    The shopkeeper took the yellow paper from the candle and gave it to Qin Wuya and asked, "Seeing how young lady bought so many things yesterday, you must have had the urge to move in, right?"


    "The shopkeeper''s eyesight is quite accurate. He didn''t change his residence to a new one and have a pile of items to take care of." Wuya laughed.


    "Young lady, take a look and see if there''s anything else you want to sell. You should have bought all of them, otherwise you would have wasted your time by running around a few more times."


    "Yeah, it takes a lot of time to get back and forth." Wu Ya thought about the journey north of the town and helplessly said, "Then I''ll take another look. The shopkeeper will be cheaper than me at that time, and the new residence will have a lot of things to buy. I''ve used up all my money in the past few days."


    Young lady, you sure know how to joke. Every time young lady buys things in my shop, she will always suppress the price. I cannot let you get any cheaper. The shopkeeper started to joke around. It seemed like they were familiar with each other.


    As Qin Wuya casually watched from the side of the shop, she suddenly recalled that it was because she was tired from an entire day''s worth of sleep and couldn''t sleep for no reason in the first half of the night that caused him to fall asleep at the second half of the night. If it was today, she would definitely have to struggle desperately without sleeping a single night. Qin Wuya felt extremely terrified just thinking about it.


    She wasn''t someone who didn''t know how to endure hardships, nor was she a spoiled child. But what she feared the most in her past life was these mosquitoes. Perhaps it was because the shadow of her past life was too heavy, causing her current stubborn and stubborn personality to painfully pull out a bunch of chicken tails.


    Forget it. If the price was suitable, he should just buy himself a tent. "Shopkeeper, do you have any tent in this place?"


    "This thing, I don''t have it here." The shopkeeper thought for a while and said: "Miss, if you go to cloth farm and take a look, I believe there is one there. Even if there isn''t any ready, it wouldn''t take much effort for them to take one."


    After exchanging some pleasantries with the shopkeeper, Wu Ya saw that there was nothing in the shop that she wanted to buy. She then called out to cloth farm, who had made a bed for her.


    "Eh? "It''s the young lady who has come. The bedding that you ordered for yesterday has not been prepared yet. Do you think that you can come back the next day?"


    Today, Qin Wuya had changed into her usual clothes. Although her hair was tied up neatly and her body was clean, the difference was too great yesterday. The female owner of cloth farm had already recognized Qin Wuya, but when Qin Wuya walked in, she suddenly remembered something, and a familiar smile appeared on her face.


    "I''m not here to get the bedding." Wuya helplessly said, "Shopkeeper, look at my empty hands. I don''t look like I came to bed. I was wondering if Shopkeeper would send it to me the next day."


    "Of course. Miss, please leave a place to stay. Once you''re done, I''ll call the shop assistant to take it to you." The shopkeeper didn''t mind Wu Ya''s tattered clothes as he welcomed Qin Wuya in: "Does Miss still need to look at new items today?"


    "That''s right, I forgot to ask when I came here yesterday, so I came today to ask if there''s any tent covering this place."


    "Curtain curtain?" Originally, there were many people who had customized the new tent curtain before summer, and the shop had also prepared some finished products. However, it is already past the seventh month. I think that after the three heavens have passed, I will no longer be able to make a new one.


    "Do you need more time?" This was the matter that Qin Wuya was most concerned about.


    "Not much. The quicker one day is over, the harder one will only be two days. The young lady has decided on today. I will call the waiter to deliver this tent and bedding to young lady in the future."


    Wu Ya thought that he could endure two more nights, so the storekeeper could go inside to choose the appropriate cloth to make the tent curtain. The current canopy was different from the previous world. There was no such thing as a nylon mesh. However, there were a lot of materials that could be used, such as brocade, brocade, brocade, muslin, Qi, and Qi.


    The cloth farm in the town was not like those in the county. There was no high grade goods like brocade or Luo in the village. After asking for a while, Wuya could only give up and choose the lowest grade Ge.


    Ge was a very common leguminous plant. It was easy to grow and nourish, so it was rather cheap. The cloth made from Ge Yang was called the Gobu, and in some places, it was also called Xia Bu.


    The reason was because Gobu were thin and thin, and after they were finished, they had many minute holes in them. If the knitting skills were worse, then the texture would look more or less the same as the knitting bags commonly seen in her previous life. It was better to weave the head, neck, and dress in summer, than to freeze to death in winter.


    However, Gobu s as weak as cicada wings, with a weight of only a few baht, were extremely good for making tent curtains, and they were cheap. The amount of materials needed to make the tent curtain could be considered huge. The shopkeeper, Yu Wuya, calculated the price and found out that it was not even worth two hundred and eighty gold coins.


    If it was any other ordinary piece of cloth, it would at least cost five to six hundred pieces of paper. Furthermore, the holes in the cloth were very small, so if it was used to make the tent curtains, the ventilation rate would not necessarily be better than that of Gobu.


    Of course, using the brocade curtain made by Luo Qi was the best and most beautiful, but this price was not something that an ordinary family could afford. Not to mention the fact that Wu Ya only had twenty taels of silver on him right now, even if he had ten times the price, he wouldn''t dare to think about it.


    Generally speaking, using this kind of drapery to make a curtain is the same as having a dozen Herm s scarves for people to make a blanket for you.


    Following the old rules, the shopkeeper paid a hundred coins to make the deposit and left behind his own residence. Only then did Wu Ya leave cloth farm and went to the grain shop to buy 4 Jin of fine rice and 20 Jin of corn flour.


    Although Qin Wuya had almost vomited after eating the tortilla back in Qin family, she had no choice but to use the tortilla as her staple food. The only thing she could do was let the tortilla be cheap and full.


    One catty of corn noodles was only worth fourteen taels of gold, but one catty of rice was worth twenty-six. It was about the ratio of one to two. Even if Qin Wuya was not used to eating it, she would not waste her money like this.


    It seemed that the thin rice was only slightly heavier. The cornmeal was a little heavier. He used cornmeal as his main dish, while the thin rice was occasionally used as a toothpick to improve his food supply.


    Four kilograms of fine rice and one hundred and six taels of rice, ten kilograms of cornmeal and two hundred and eighty pieces of paper, a total of three hundred and eighty-six pieces of paper. Thinking about how they were going to treat their guests today, Wu Ya clenched her teeth and took out three taels of plain oil.


    The price of plain oil in the shop was about the same as that of the vegetable oil of Isatis and Amaranth. The price of the oil was about one tael, whereas that of the amulet oil was about one tael. Wuya also couldn''t tell good from bad, so he simply asked for the cheap pimento oil, which cost a total of 27 taels of silver. It wasn''t much, but if used sparingly, it could still last for a little more than half a month.


    Actually, even though in this era vegetables were cheap and expensive, in reality, this kind of cooking oil was much more expensive than ordinary brewed pork plate oil.

 C65

    Although the pork was expensive, it was relatively easy to make. All he had to do was buy the oil and cut it into pieces to heat up. Then, he could make some ointment to condense the ointment into grease. It didn''t need any technical content at all. It was something that ordinary people would do.


    Furthermore, it wasn''t a waste to boil the oil from the pig plate. Under normal circumstances, the amount of pig plate oil bought would produce similar amount of oil. If it was converted into silver coins, it would only cost 5 to 6 taels of silver coins.


    However, plain oil was different. It required a certain procedure to be refined in a very complicated manner. Of course, not only was refining the spiritual energy troublesome, the original grade was also very high.


    Even though the price of the dishes was cheap, it could not withstand such consumption. In addition to the trouble of refining his culinary skills, the price naturally went up as well.


    In fact, once something was mass-produced, the price would drop even lower. It was a pity that there were not many audiences in the oil market. Furthermore, there were high requirements in production, so naturally, there would not be many producers. There was nothing that could be done about that. At this time, everyone was a good eater. Even the wealthiest farmers usually used pork chop oil and very little vegetable oil for their food.


    Generally speaking, the plain oil was used to make pastries or to make vegetarian meals in temples. Of course, on the tenth day of Ramadan, some families would also use plain oil to make food to show their respect to Buddha.


    Qin Wuya still had a clear memory of the lard in Qin family''s broken jar. When she thought of the horrible stench, her stomach churned. It wasn''t easy for her to take charge of her own business now. Even if it was more expensive, she would buy it to eat. If she didn''t have money, then she might as well not eat it.


    In fact, what Qin Wuya did not know was that the lard that was just cooked was extremely fragrant, and the fishy smell was not heavy either. Some people even liked to eat their rice directly with the lard, and the taste was also excellent.


    As for the products of the Qin family, they were made purely because the quality of the oil was too low and it had been placed there for too long. In other words, it was a poor quality product that had expired.


    After buying the rice grains and the plain oil, he would inevitably go to Wang Erlaizi to ask for some pork and porcine bone s. It was time for him to grow up. He was clearly quite old, but his body was that of a child that had yet to develop. If he didn''t properly make up for it, he wouldn''t grow up to be a hobbit.


    Now that he had money on him, Wu Ya wanted to live in the town and buy pork from time to time. Just when Wang Erlaizi set a time, he said that he would come to ask for two porcine bone s every three days.


    However, there was only one request, and that was for him not to shave this large bone so cleanly. There was no need to keep so many of them for the bones to be wrapped in thin flesh.


    Wang Erlaizi was a little confused. The half-grown girl in front of him was clearly holding a piece of silver in her hand, but why didn''t she buy fat to taste the meat?


    Others may think that Qin Wuya did not have the money to seek favors, but he could tell that Qin Wuya was not doing this to save money.


    Don''t look at this girl''s tattered clothes, and she didn''t have any of the usual tricks a girl would use to clean up her clothes. However, looking at her manner of doing things and the way she spoke of the agreed price, it was obvious that she had seen the market.


    Actually, Wang Erlaizi had seen wrongly, Qin Wuya''s actions were simply a single person eating her fill without the family''s hunger. She could only look at her money, not wanting to let herself down too much.


    If Qin Wuya''s money could not afford a decent house, then not to mention a few acres of land, it would be even more pitiful than a family that could not even open a pot.


    However, Wang Erlaizi had his own opinions based on his many years of doing business here. He thought to himself: If he really had that kind of money, how could he make an agreement to come and take it in three days'' time?


    Thinking about it this way, Wang Erlaizi placed Qin Wuya back into the big families that originally had some background, but after falling into poverty, they all said that a skinny camel was bigger than a horse, and there were even three jin of nails on the rotten boat, which was probably how this half-grown woman looked.


    The more Wang Erlaizi thought about it, the more he could not understand why this girl would not even glance at him. Could it be that she felt that her own fat was not fresh?


    But that didn''t make sense. His stall''s business was good. This pork meat was shipped and sold on the second day after killing the boss. It was the most fresh meat in the market.


    Qin Wuya stood in front of the booth and saw Wang Erlaizi''s thoughtful expression. She thought that Wang Erlaizi thought that his request for more meat was too excessive. Afraid that he would not agree to the deal, he continued to explain:


    "Don''t worry about what you''ve said." After that, I will leave two porcine bone every three days just like Lady Yu has requested. As for the price, I''ll be honest with the girl. "If we don''t do that kind of thing, we''ll fix it on twelve pieces of gold. Does it matter if it''s big or small, two pieces will make a total of twelve pieces of gold?"


    Wang Erlaizi was a person who knew how to do business. The price was reasonable. The two porcine bone s only had twelve big coins with them.


    The porcine bone did not look small at all, even if it only carried a little bit of meat, it would still go somewhere, and actually had a much higher accounting than buying a kilogram of lean meat.


    "Sure, just two pieces of twelve." Do I have to save some money for sure? " knew that the price Wang Erlaizi had given him was off, so he couldn''t be too unreasonable.


    The thing he feared the most about killing pigs and selling meat was that the customers decided to decide not to take it anymore. There was no refrigerator to store these days, and he couldn''t order his own goods for free.


    "No need, no need." Wang Erlaizi smiled and waved to stop his, "You don''t have to pay for it, you can tell at a glance that this lady is sincere. Besides, it was just two porcine bone. Even if he gave them to the young lady, it wouldn''t be a big deal. I''m even pointing out that I need to make a long term deal with a girl.


    Although Wuya lived alone in his past life, he didn''t know how to cook many dishes. Fortunately, the taste was decent, so it wasn''t too embarrassing to take it out to entertain the guests once or twice.


    The morning delayed for a little more than an hour, but it was just the right time, so it was not considered too late. Qin Wuya pondered as she picked up the porcine bone s, as well as the congee fruit and cooked it in a pot. The cooking method was ordinary, but luckily it was done in quantity. The hours of stewing had been long enough and it smelled extremely fragrant. It seemed that she would be able to cook it into a plate if she boiled it a little longer.


    "Sister Zhang, are you home?" Carrying two baskets of food, Qin Wuya stood outside the Zhang Family''s small courtyard and lightly tapped on the tightly shut gate as she did not dare to rashly enter.


    "Who is it?" The courtyard door had not been opened yet, so Qin Wuya could hear a question coming from inside.


    It was a middle-aged man who spoke, and although Wu Ya realised that this man should be the husband of Madam Li, he had the entire family''s reputation, so he asked: "Are you Big brother Zhang? "I''m a new resident of this courtyard. Yesterday, I was in the courtyard greeting sister-in-law Zhang. Today, I came here specifically to acknowledge you as my home."


    Before the man could finish his words, he was cut off by Madam Li who anxiously rushed out: "But Qin Sister, come in quickly and have a seat."


    With that, the Madam Li reached out her warm hands to grab Qin Wuya''s hand. She pushed her own man away and said angrily: "You fool, what nonsense are you spouting! With someone like you welcoming guests, how can you allow Qin Sister Big Sun to stand outside? "


    "Don''t be angry Qin Sister, what your sister-in-law says is true. I am just a blockhead that would do such unreliable things." Wifey, bring Qin Sister to the inner room for a while, I''ll cook some tea for you guys. "


    "Brother Zhang, don''t be too busy. I came here with some food. Let''s put it down and go." Seeing that Zhang Quan was about to go in, Wu Ya stopped him.


    "What are you talking about? How can you just leave like that?" "But he loathes the thought of our sect falling apart." Before Qin Wuya could say anything else, she pulled Wuya inside, and then looked at Zhang Quan, who was standing beside her, and said:


    "What are you doing, hurry up and boil the water."


    "I''m going, I''m going." Upon hearing his wife''s'' scolding '', Zhang Quan was not angry, but instead ran in happily. Instead, he looked at Qin Wuya, stunned.


    It wasn''t that Qin Wuya had never seen this type of relationship between husband and wife. On the contrary, it could be said that most of the southern families in Qin Wuya''s previous life got along this way.


    Usually, married men had milder tempers, while women had more tempers. In the old alley, it was common to see women with their waists in front of them scolding men, while men didn''t get angry at them and happily accompanied them.


    Of course, no one in the surroundings would find this kind of interaction problematic. However, to the ancient era where women were confined without the slightest bit of status, this type of interaction was an extremely bizarre scene.

 C66

    Looking at the ordinary man in front of him, who was an honest and spoiled little man, Qin Wuya suddenly thought of his mother, Madam Lin.


    The Madam Lin was almost an example to the women of this era. She was able to be docile and treat her own man as heaven and her own son as land, while treating herself as a transparent and uncomplaining slave.


    Qin Wuya had seen Madam Lin''s days in Qin family, every day she only knew how to work things out carefully while trembling in fear. Normally, if Old Man Qin said something heavy, Madam Lin would not dare to make a sound, and would only dare to hide behind her, begging her man not to direct his anger onto her.


    And one day, what could she do but cry when she saw that she was going to harm her three daughters and her husband and son?


    Wu Ya actually knew that she wasn''t feeling well either. She even knew that for a number of times, she would completely disregard the rules and ideals that were imposed on the women of this era to rush out and protect her daughter.


    One by one, she watched her husband and son push her third daughter and fourth daughter into a fire pit, and finally, she watched her youngest daughter die as she crashed into a wall.


    Madam Lin was not a bad guy, she was ten kind and capable women. However, sometimes when Qin Wuya sympathized with her, he would hate her more than she hated Old Man Qin. Qin Wuya hated her for being weak. She hated her for being a coward and hated her for being weak.


    Qin Wuya''s eyes couldn''t help but ache when she thought about it. Just as Madam Li was about to pull Qin Wuya into the room, she saw the little girl behind him. But did sister-in-law''s temper scare you? "Don''t be offended, sister-in-law has always had a temper since she was young. I''ve already gotten used to my wife being called around all day, you shouldn''t be the real deal."


    "What are you talking about, sister-in-law? Your temper is the most straightforward." Wu Ya raised his head, rubbed his eyes and smiled, "Just now, a gust of wind blew past, and Wu Ya was blinded by the sand."


    "But it''s hard to bear. Come in with me, will sister-in-law blow it for you?" Just now, there had indeed been a gust of wind. Even though it wasn''t too big, the Madam Li obviously believed Qin Wuya''s words and couldn''t help but worry.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry. I just rubbed it and it''s gone." Wu Ya smiled lightly as he handed the basket over to Madam Li. "Sister-in-law, Wu Ya''s place doesn''t have much good stuff either, these are the two dishes I just made, and I brought them for sister-in-law and big brother to eat. Sister-in-law shouldn''t think that Wu Ya''s skills are bad."


    The Madam Li at the front saw Wu Ya coming over and was overjoyed that she had forgotten about the item in her hand. Now that she had handed it over, he could not help but scowl: "You came for me, what do you want to take with you? "Hurry up and put it away. If you bring it back next time, I won''t recognize you as a girl anymore."


    After saying that, the Madam Li pushed the things in the basket into Qin Wuya''s embrace, causing Qin Wuya to not know whether to laugh or cry. "Sister-in-law, it''s only two dishes and not anything valuable. I might as well take it in and taste it. "


    Hearing Qin Wuya''s words, the Madam Li took off the cloth covering the basket and saw that there was only a small pot of soup and a plate of vegetables inside. Although they couldn''t see what it was exactly, it wouldn''t be too expensive to flip the lid over with their plates. Thus, they no longer refused it and said angrily:


    "Then Sister Qin must stay and eat the lunchtime diet. Since you brought food with you for sister-in-law to taste its culinary skills, then sister-in-law must also let you taste its culinary skills."


    The Madam Li said that and was about to push Qin Wuya inside, but she suddenly thought of something and shouted: "Ah! "My soup!"


    Madam Li remembered that she was still in a hurry to stew the fish soup in the pot, so she quickly returned the basket to Qin Wuya''s hands. She quickly ran into the kitchen without saying anything else.


    Qin Wuya knew that she wouldn''t be able to push away the meal this time, so she also carried her basket and followed Madam Li to the kitchen. Since she had come here to eat for nothing, it would be good to be able to help.


    Madam Li''s cooking skills were excellent, especially the pot of fish soup inside that was stewed a little too well, but the taste was still fresh and delicious, the fish was not old at all, and instead extremely smooth and tasty. Wu Yi didn''t like eating fish in her previous life, so she ate a few mouthfuls more because it tasted good. Of course, he wasn''t stingy with her words as she praised:


    "Sister-in-law''s fish soup is really special. I can clearly see the bottom of the soup and there isn''t anything special inside. How come it tastes so good?" "In particular, this fish is so tender when it''s eaten that it has a sweet taste and there''s not even the slightest hint of a fishy taste."


    "I see my sister must be making fun of me. My fish soup is very ordinary, in a few years all the cooking is ordinary taste. On the other hand, the minced meat agaric that Sister-in-law cooks is the real delicacy. Sister-in-law has never eaten such good food before, and it''s especially so. Sister-in-law can''t stop eating, so Sister-in-law shouldn''t laugh at Sister-in-law. "


    The Madam Li said as she took another sip. Only then did the agaric, who looked black and scary but tasted soft and full, see Qin Wuya, who was sitting opposite of her, asking her how to make fish soup.


    "Making this fish soup is very simple. Sister Qin, do you really want to learn how to make it?"


    "Of course I want to see it. Wu Ya''s cooking skills are not good, but the agaric s'' cooking is just a blessing in disguise. If you want to make fish soup or something, you really can''t watch it. You can''t ask your sister-in-law for guidance."


    What Qin Wuya said was not just to be modest, she could also cook, and it was not hard to eat. However, she really did not know how to handle fish and seafood, especially when fish were made, they would always have a fishy taste that simply could not enter her mouth. Furthermore, she did not like eating fish in her previous life either, so she did not know how to cook.


    "That''s easy. I will explain it all to Sister Qin. There are only two ways to make this fish delicious, the first is to choose a fresh fish. If the master has been dead for too long, then the taste of the fish would be ordinary."


    "Actually, I''m not very good at this either. It''s just that if my wife wasn''t busy outside, she would go outside the city and catch two teeth sacrifices for my mother. This one is the one I caught yesterday and kept in a vat outside the city.


    The Madam Li did not forget to look over at Zhang Quan, who was seated at the side with a blushing face and a happy expression: "Girl, don''t look at his silly appearance, catching fish is extremely good, if you are lucky enough, you can take it out to the market to sell and supplement your family."


    "Aunt Qin, my father is the best! He can always catch big, delicious big fish! A Tao likes to eat the fish that Father caught the most. " The daughter of Madam Li who just spoke. Peach Blossom was normally close to his father. While drinking the fish soup, she did not forget to praise her father in front of others, causing Zhang Quan to laugh out loud.


    "Heartless little girl, all you know is your father, but you don''t remember your mother at all. "Your dad is great, it''s fun to catch fish, but can he cook? Can you drink without your mom cooking for you?" Madam Lin knew that her eldest daughter was normally close to her father. She giggled and messed around with him all day, while looking at Yue Yang who acted like an outsider.


    "Mother is also the best. Mother''s fish soup is the best in the world, A Tao likes Mother the most." Although Peach Blossom was young, she was still a complete fairy. As she spoke, she ran down the table and ran to Madam Li''s side, and without wiping away the greasy fish soup on her mouth, she kissed Madam Li''s left cheek.


    Madam Li was caught off guard by the sudden kiss, causing her cheeks to be covered in a mixture of fish soup and saliva.


    "You little girl, you really are a lackey, your words are really nice, I don''t know who you learned them from, but in front of your Aunt Qin, you aren''t afraid of others laughing at you." Although Madam Li''s tone sounded like she was lecturing him, looking at her expression, Qin Wuya knew that she must be extremely happy in her heart.


    Madam Li and Zhang Quan shared two daughters, one son, one daughter, Tao Hua, the second daughter, Xing Hua, and the youngest son, Ah Bao. Right now, the apricot flower was only three years old, but Ah''Bao was only one year old. The two children were still not able to come to the table, so Madam Li had long since made it convenient for them to eat and sleep in the back room.


    And Peach Blossom was now six years old. In this era, she was a girl who could help the family with their work. Even if Madam Li doted on her, if she was not allowed to do dirty heavy jobs, she would still get Peach Blossom to follow her and help out her daughter in the kitchen.


    He completely inherited the Madam Li''s personality, but it was probably because the mother and daughter pair''s personality was too similar, and the Madam Li often sang "Black Face" at home, causing the Peach Blossom to grow closer to her father, the Zhang Quan, who only knew how to say "Black Face".


    Peach Blossom was their first child. Although she was a girl, Zhang Quan still loved her dearly. Normally, no matter what his daughter did, he would coax her into never showing him a single face. This kind of doting type of education often made Madam Li, who had to discipline their children, extremely angry. But Madam Li knows her man''s personality. Even if you hit him and scolded him, he would only apologize obediently today for what he said.


    With regards to this, Madam Li was extremely helpless, but luckily her daughter was a little more reliable, and was not someone that she couldn''t teach, especially after two years, she had become more sensible, and as time went by, Madam Li was very pleased, often she would scold her, but in her heart, she was not angry at all.


    "Aunt Qin, will you laugh at A Tao?" Madam Li was just joking around, but unexpectedly, a six year old Peach Blossom took it for real. Her pair of large and round eyes looked straight at Qin Wuya and said very seriously:


    "A few days ago, A Tao saw his father secretly kissing, and A Tao saw that his mother was very happy, and his father was also very happy. A Tao thought that since his father liked his mother, he had to kiss her. If A Tao also likes his mother, she had to kiss her too.

 C67

    Puff!


    The soup that Qin Wuya had just drank almost spouted out in one gulp. A person who could not hold back and turned his head to look at the both of them, Zhang Quan and Madam Li, who had serious expressions and were petrified, only seeing the two''s red faces and red ears, forced herself to pretend to be expressionless as she looked at the innocent and innocent eyes of the peach blossom and said with a serious expression:


    "You did right with the peach blossoms. If you like your mother, you have to kiss her."


    "Mother, look, Aunt Qin has already said that I did the right thing. If father likes mother, mother should kiss him. Even if A Tao likes mother, he must kiss her."


    The little Peach Blossom looked like she was praising a treasure as she said this to the Aunt Qin, not even noticing that her parents'' faces were already as red as cooked prawns.


    Madam Li didn''t know how to use words to block her eldest daughter''s mouth, so she could only use her eyes to bully her own man. He was usually a decent and honest person, but when it came down to it, it was bad.


    In the past two days, she kissed him without even closing the door, but the eldest daughter had already looked at him. The husband and wife both said that their daughter was too young to remember, but they did not expect her to say it out in front of an outsider, so how could she meet him in the future? He had truly lost all his face.


    Zhang Quan was looked down by Madam Li, and did not dare to say a word, nor did he dare to look at his own daughter. Both Qin Wuya and Zhang Quan could only lower their heads, and when Madam Li saw his expression, she was extremely angry and anxious, as though her face was about to drip. The atmosphere at the dining table suddenly became strangely tense.


    Seeing the atmosphere of the family, Qin Wuya was amused. Fortunately, he still looked calm on her face, and changed the topic: "Sister-in-law has only spoken half a sentence earlier, the most important thing in making a fish is to pick a fresh one, and the second most important thing is to choose a good one."


    When Madam Li heard this, how could she not know that it was Wu Ya who had found a way out for her? She hurriedly took over the topic with gratitude: "There are many ways to make the fish go fishy, it''s just that normal people use garlic, ginger, onion, pepper, bay leaf, and the like more. Without further ado, although the fishy taste of the dish is gone, the taste of the dish is too strong. The two ancestors of my family have very sharp mouths. They don''t have the slightest appetite for spicy food, so I just have to figure out a method myself. "


    "What method is this?" Sister-in-law should be told in detail. "


    In his previous life, Wu Ya had always disliked the smell of ginger and didn''t want to be a fish.


    The less he used, the more fishy it was, and the more ginger it tasted. Since it wasn''t, he might as well not eat it this time. As for items like pepper, bay leaf and star anise, they were even worse. It was fine if they were burned with red, but when used for steaming, they were out of the ordinary.


    Speaking of which, Wu Ya was looking at the pot of fish soup that Madam Li had cooked that was not only fragrant but also clear and white.


    Actually, in Qin Wuya''s previous life, she did have some money to buy octagonal bay leaf and other seasonings, but now, she couldn''t afford to spend on things like this. If the Zhang Sister-in-law could give Zhang Tie some advice on how to get rid of the fishy soil, it would be considered as having picked up a skill from a poor family.


    "The first thing I should pay attention to is killing fish. When I usually kill live fish, I would first strike the head of the fish with the blade, causing it to faint but not die. Only then would I draw blood from the gills of the fish, so that the fish would not eat the fish''s blood. Remember to drain the fish blood as cleanly as possible. The fish cooked in this way is relatively white, less fishy, otherwise dim, the fishy taste will be heavier.


    Other than that, there are also two long white tendons on the back of this black fish that my family caught from the mountain stream outside the city. After doing it a few times, I discovered that this place has a particularly strong fishy smell, so every time I slaughter these two white tendons, the fishy smell would also be reduced by half. However, this is a method to deal with this kind of black fish outside the city.


    "I think the river fishes are about the same. I''ll know when I try it next time. Does sister-in-law still have anything to pay attention to?" Wu Ya asked again after hearing Madam Li''s explanation.


    "Of course there is. Before we cook the fish, we need to boil a pot of hot water. After we boil the fish in hot water twice, we can fish the fish out from the hot water and put it aside."


    I''d better find a pot of cold water. It''s better if it''s cold like the one I just got out of the well. There was no need for too much, just being able to cover the body was enough. Sprinkle with salt. If you have vinegar at home, you can drop two drops.


    After mixing and soaking the fish in it for a while, the fishy smell would disappear completely. "After that, it doesn''t matter if you''re using it for steam, broth or braised meat. I don''t know why, but the fish soup is even more tender than normal."


    This method was something that the Madam Li had learned from a few years of experience with fish soup. Anyone who had eaten before would definitely say that it was delicious, so when she narrated it, Madam Li''s previous awkwardness would be completely forgotten.


    Qin Wuya listened carefully, and nodded continuously. So there were so many ways to cook fish, no wonder she couldn''t cook any good food in her previous life. Wu Ya thought to herself as she looked at the table, where more than half of the fish soup had already been devoured by the crowd.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be annoyed. Wuya seems to have something special about the soup. I''ll trouble Sister-in-law to explain it to Wuya."


    Wu Ya''s question actually stunned Madam Li. Other than the method to fish, there was nothing special about her as a fish as she honestly replied: "Huh? What was so special about her? "I''ve just told you everything that sister-in-law can say. There''s nothing special about the cooking afterwards."


    If an ordinary person were to make fish soup, it would be unavoidable for it to have a turbid taste. However, sister-in-law''s fish soup is different.


    "So you''re asking about that, ah. There''s nothing special about that. My big girl is very weird. She doesn''t like eating fish but loves to drink fish soup the most." Even though my second girl is a bit young, she still likes to drink a few mouthfuls of this fish soup. I was afraid that there would be too many broken things in the soup, so I intentionally cut a clean white Gobu. "


    "Gobu?" Wuya was startled, he had bought Gobu before, he knew that this thing could be used to make tent curtains and Xia Yi, but he didn''t know that it could be used to make vegetables.


    "Yes, Gobu. Do not use the most detailed type of composition, nor do not be too negligent, medium and thin kind of can be OK. (1). (2) (2) (2) (2) (3) (3) (2) (3) (3) (3) (3) (3) (4) After that, I prepared two more pots. When the fish soup was well enough to taste, I didn''t pour the fish and soup into the basin together. Instead, I scooped up the fish and placed it in one of the pots. Fish soup without fish is first poured into another basin.


    Then, she used the Gobu to cover the entire bowl of fish soup. Only then did she pour the filtered fish soup back into the bowl of fish soup. This kind of fish soup is naturally both fragrant and not turbid. "


    The Madam Li said with an embarrassed chuckle: "Qin Sister, don''t joke about me. Actually, ordinary families like us have never been so particular about this before, so we aren''t afraid that the two children would feel uncomfortable drinking so we thought of this method.


    The big girl is already six years old, it''s better if she is. This second little girl is really too young, I can''t be careless, if the second little girl also wants to drink a little, I''ll have to filter it out with the Gobu again. "


    Qin Wuya could not help but nod her head when she heard this, "Children need to take extra care when eating. What sister-in-law does is right.


    "Exactly." Madam Li nodded her head: "Gu Jin is old now, but my mouth has been taken care of. If my fish soup lacks one of the steps, she would be angry at me, I am really getting more and more out of hand with his father."


    "No, I see that peach blossoms are so cute and cute, and so likeable."


    Actually, Spring Peaches was six years old this year, while Qin Wuya was fifteen. The two of them were only nine years apart from each other in the modern world. It was just that now that Qin Wuya''s body had a new heart, looking at her expression as though she was thinking of peach blossoms, she had the likes of a few elders.


    Actually, in Qin Wuya''s previous life, she was not someone who liked children very much, and she was even a little afraid of children. The reason was because her face was completely harmless, causing Qin Wuya to be like a child king ever since she was young. All the children within ten miles of her home would be willing to follow her, no matter how hard she tried to persuade her, they wouldn''t be able to hide from him.


    Of course, this brat, Qin Wuya, was not only weak, but she was also in a very sorry state. She couldn''t laugh, couldn''t run, couldn''t run away, couldn''t even scold him.


    It was unknown if it was because of the three months he had lived here, which made him feel as exhausted as if he had lived for three years. The exhaustion made Qin Wuya instantly mature a lot, and the way he looked at things also changed subtly.


    Although there were rules and regulations in an era, regardless of whether these rules were right or wrong, most people were used to following these rules to do things.


    It''s just that people''s hearts are often fleshy, and there are always some people who forget those rules and regulations to follow their own feelings. For example, Big Brother Zhang and Sister-in-Law Li, they are both very good people. Although the two of them can''t earn much money, nor have much experience and knowledge, but they are more open-minded than many people.


    When Qin Wuya saw how they loved the peach blossoms, she knew that this couple did not have any intention of looking down on the girl. It was really a good life for Peach Blossom to be able to be reborn into such a family. Even if there was still a younger sister and brother behind them, with Sister-in-Law Li and Big Brother Zhang''s personalities, they would definitely not have been wronged.


    After eating the lunchtime diet, Qin Wuya left a few more words for the Madam Li before he bade farewell to the Madam Li. Seeing that it was still early, Wu Ya decided to make a trip back to the Li Family Village.


    When he came back yesterday, he had a lot of luggage, so Wuya didn''t have the mood to pick more agaric. Today, when he had nothing else to do, he planned to bring more back.


    Wu Ya originally wanted to go to the west mountain to pick the fruits, so he directly brought them to the stone beach to dry. After three days, he would go pick them up himself and relax a little. But Qin Wuya changed her mind halfway down the road, the weather looked very good now, but who knew if the heavens would still give him that face tomorrow? If it was another heavy rain, she would not be able to make it in time, at that time, all the agaric would be ruined.


    He had already picked more than half of the agaric on the Western Mountain, and the rest were all set by the Manager Wu.


    "Miss! Miss!" Just as Qin Wuya was pondering, she heard a young man call out from behind him, "Miss, please wait."


    Qin Wuya was stunned and stopped in her tracks. She did not turn her head immediately, but instead looked around to find that there was no one else on the mountain path besides herself, so she was sure that the person behind him was calling for him.


    "Are you busy?" Qin Wuya frowned as she turned to ask, only to see a young man dressed in black robes rushing towards him.


    The young man''s face was normal, neither good nor bad, it was impossible to recognize him if he was put into the crowd. This was not strange at all, but it was strange that Qin Wuya felt that this person looked familiar, as if he had seen this person somewhere before, and yet he could not remember where.


    Since he was young, Qin Wuya''s face had always been blind, unless he was someone who was exceptionally pretty or someone who was an eccentric person and couldn''t remember them all.


    Qin Wuya remembered that when she had just gotten into high school, more than half of the first semester had already ended.


    When he was in his second year of university, a boy confessed to Qin Wuya. Qin Wuya thought that was a student from another department, so she casually said, "I don''t even know you, why are you confessing to me so casually?"


    In the end, the boy who said her goodbyes and the girl from her dorm who stood beside Qin Wuya were all dumbfounded, especially that boy, whose face looked as ugly as if she had eaten feces.


    At that time, there were some people who did not care about and only thought that he was in a bad mood because of the other person''s confession. In the end, when they returned back to their dorm rooms, they found out from their roommates that this man was basically Qin Wuya''s classmate. Not only had Qin Wuya failed to remember the other party''s name, he had also failed to remember the other party''s face.


    Because of this, Qin Wuya deeply judged that her actions were wrong, and spent two days memorizing the entire class'' Inch Reflection and their names, only then did she finally stop herself from making a joke.


    Of course, if you think that Qin Wuya would completely change her mind after this, you are completely wrong. Although Qin Wuya remembered the names of her classmates who were in the same class from the university to graduation, other than the names and appearances of her classmates who were in the same profession as him, she still did not know which one was which and which one was which of the girls in the room next door.


    When Qin Wuya was intern, there was a tour organized by the company. On a beach outside the city, a girl suddenly pulled Qin Wuya''s hand and greeted him affectionately. The two chatted happily for half a day and recalled many interesting things that happened in school.


    But in reality, Qin Wuya still could not remember who the other person was even after the two of them broke up.


    However, the other party had initially appeared to be too agitated, causing Qin Wuya, who was well aware of the severity of her facial blindness, to find it embarrassing to say, "Who are you?" After asking this question, they chatted for a long time.

 C68

    When the young man saw Qin Wuya''s inquiry, he was startled, but then laughed out loud: "Miss, it''s just that you''ve not seen me for a few days and you don''t recognize me anymore?"


    He did know her!


    If Qin Wuya had still harbored a trace of hope earlier, thinking that this person was here to ask for directions, then after hearing it, she would have been done for.


    That''s right, according to his own facial blindness, how could someone with some impressions be a passerby he didn''t know? Just thinking about it made Qin Wuya have a headache, the more he looked, the more familiar it seemed, why he couldn''t remember anything.


    Seeing Qin Wuya''s conflicted expression, Zhang Shan felt gloomy, even though her appearance was a little ordinary, sshe should not have forgotten the situation after seeing it, right? That day, he had purposely talked to that little girl about how she could remember him. Why was it that she didn''t even remember him for a few days?


    "Miss, did you ask me before that you live in Liu Jia Tun? A few days ago, I came back to Liu Jia Tun and specifically stayed there for two days to see you, but didn''t expect to hear from you that you were not there.


    Liu Jia Tun? What did I say I''m from the Liu Jia Tun? Qin Wuya stared blankly at him for a while before realizing that she had indeed said those words. It was just that her target was the salt seller, not the person in front of him wearing a gown ¡­


    Wait ¡­


    The peddler? A man in a long gown?


    Qin Wuya raised her head in astonishment to size up the man in front of him, and the more he looked, the more familiar he felt. After carefully recalling the events of the day when she bought salt, she finally connected the man in long robes with the fellow in short clothes.


    Qin Wuya only had a blind face, but she did not have a bad memory. Thinking back to that day, she remembered this fellow''s attitude and could not help but say with a cold face, "Why did you go to Liu Jia Tun to find me?"


    [Oh my god! He actually touched someone!] Fortunately, he intentionally gave him a fake address. If he had been told that he was at the Li family village, then he would have inquired about it without a care. Perhaps, his reputation would have been even worse.


    Although Qin Wuya''s reputation was already at its lowest point, she was still unsatisfied after being added to the list of people who had colluded with strange men for no reason.


    Thinking about it, Qin Wuya couldn''t help but have a worse impression of this peddler who pretended to be gentle. She was someone that all transcenders understood. How could this person who was born and raised in ancient times not know about it?


    Since he knew that he was going to ask about an unmarried girl, wasn''t this obviously discrediting him? If it was someone else who was more strict with their teachings or was watched by the people in the village, wouldn''t they be scolded? ?


    "That day... That day, I still had something I wanted to say to you. " Staring at Spring Peaches, Zhang Quan felt a burst of nervousness in his heart. He couldn''t even finish speaking the words he had thought of earlier. After a while, he returned to his seemingly indifferent appearance, and said with a smile:


    "Don''t be angry, I mean no harm. It''s just that I saw you leave in a hurry that day and thought you had something urgent so I didn''t stop you. When I came back a few days ago, I remembered you. When you said that you lived in the Liu Jia Tun, I couldn''t help but want to go take a look at you, but didn''t expect that you were only lying to me, it wasn''t from the Liu Jia Tun at all. "


    Humph! This person was really sharp tongued.


    She had clearly asked him why he was looking for her in the village, but he had changed the topic with just a few sentences. Not only was he completely innocent, she had even said that she was deceiving him.


    "What do you want to say? What does it matter if I don''t live in the Liu Jia Tun?" Qin Wuya''s tone was a little unfriendly.


    Qin Wuya, who had come to this world for a few months just to survive, was a very cautious and cautious person. If one were to say that the first time was the unreasonable siblings that she had seen in the Manager Wu''s backyard, the second time was this deceitful and gentle seller in front of him.


    Zhang Shan didn''t think that this little girl who looked at him with gentleness would suddenly have such a temper. That kind of gaze was like a little wild cat whose tail had been stepped on, and couldn''t help but feel that it was even funnier.


    It was a crime to ruin the young miss''s reputation, but the matter of rashly finding Qin Wuya was not her fault. She was really used to running and living in the outer sect, and normally when she interacted with her, she would say that she was a person from the martial arts world, so she did not pay much attention to it.


    Zhang Shan was not from Clear Water Town, but he was still from Cloud Prefecture. But when he was young, both his parents died after falling into a river pool when they were working outside.


    Zhang Shan''s family''s situation was not that good either. When his parents left, they left behind only three acres of land for Zhang Quan, who was seven years old, and three taels of silver as pension from the government official who was in charge of mending the lotus pond.


    However, before these two and three taels of silver had a chance to warm up, Zhang Quan''s uncle took them away in the name of raising his younger brother.


    Uncle Zhang had many children, and his own children could not even be raised. Not to mention living and eating, he was even reluctant to give them a cold snack.


    Zhang Quan had an idea since he was young. Although he was only seven years old, he knew that this was not a solution, so he ran over to the inner court to seek justice. He did not beg his uncle to raise him, but rather asked him to give back the three acres of land that his parents had left him and the three taels of gold that the imperial court had given him.


    Unfortunately, at that time, even if Zhang Quan had any ideas, he was only seven years old, and wasn''t someone who could teleport away like Qin Wuya. He didn''t have the thought of using the crowd''s opinions to seek justice for himself, he only knew how to seek justice.


    In fact, in Zhang Quan''s memories, the person in the village was a pretty decent uncle, and he was normally very friendly to the kids in the village. Zhang Quan still remembered one day when he was 5 years old and his parents had yet to return home. He was so hungry that he wandered around the village, and when he saw them, he even stuffed two sweet fruits in front of him.


    However, sometimes, human hearts were the hardest things to understand. Some people were bad to the bone, but they could also do human things. Some people could be good for life, but they could also be bad to the point that they couldn''t be seen through.


    In the past, when he was seven years old, Zhang Quan knelt down in the Li Zheng family house full of grievance, begging for justice. However, in the present, he spoke plainly: "Since ancient times, when your father is alive, he has to respect your uncle.


    Now that your parents are gone, it makes sense for your family to be awarded to your uncle. You are still young and can''t live by yourself, so why don''t you point to your uncle and aunt and raise you? "The grace of raising a child is as great as the heavens. The three acres of thin farmland and the three taels of silver will all be repaid in gratitude."


    In fact, if Zhang Shan''s uncle and aunt had left him some food to eat, even if he could get enough of it, he wouldn''t have gone to seek justice.


    But right now, he really had no other choice. He had been starving for two whole days and had dug up all the wild vegetables in the mountain behind the village.


    At that time, when Zhang Shan was young, he was somewhat afraid of facing his uncle''s family by himself, so he didn''t dare to say anything in the first place. But the reason why Zhang Shan mustered up the courage to come to this place was because his aunt suddenly brought him out of the house early in the morning.


    Zhang Quan was still too young, so he really hadn''t worked in the fields before. However, he didn''t dare to resist and followed his uncle into the fields.


    When he got to the ground, his uncle didn''t really point at him and do anything, but just turn over and be a worm. Zhang Shan had thought that his uncle was more or less fond of him, but when he thought that he would return home from the mountain, he realized that all the wild herbs that he had gone through great difficulty to dig out from the mountain yesterday were all gone.


    It went without saying that his aunt had taken it away when he left the house this morning. After her parents passed away, her aunt came to her house to clean up. Today was the day of cooking, tomorrow was the day of shoveling and axing. She even searched all the old clothes and shoes that her parents had left in the main house. If it wasn''t for the fact that the bedding in his room was too worn out to look at, he probably wouldn''t have let it go.


    But Zhang Shan never would have thought that his aunt would not even let go of his last remnants of food. As he thought about this, Zhang Shan subconsciously reached his hand out to his chest, where a small cloth bag was hidden close to his chest. Inside, there was a gold ring and a pair of gold earrings that Zhang Shan''s mother secretly placed in the room. This was the dowry Zhang Shan''s mother brought when he married Zhang Shan''s father.


    Speaking of Zhang Shan''s mother, before he married Zhang Shan''s father, his family''s situation was not bad. It was just like many large households, where each generation was weaker than the last. When it came to Zhang Shan''s mother''s generation, it would just fall. Zhang Shan''s mother was surnamed Zhao. He had a brother who had married the daughter of a rice shop in town, and that new sister-in-law of hers was extremely powerful.


    After that, she started to dislike her own sister-in-law, thinking that she should marry her sister-in-law off to someone else. The daughter of the rice shop was used to seeing her father do such disgusting things, so she was determined to take Zhang Shan''s mother to her distant relative as a concubine.


    Even though the Zhao Family had declined, it was still a family heirloom! How could he let his daughter become a concubine? Not to mention that his mother would not agree, even his father would not agree. This was a matter that would cause his ancestors to lose face.


    However, a daughter-in-law was someone who could cause trouble. As long as she didn''t marry her daughter, she would beat the crap out of everyone. In the end, Mrs Zhao had no choice but to choose a husband for her daughter. Even if she came from a poor family, it was still better than being sold as a concubine by her eldest son''s wife.


    The Zhao Family had been in decline for a long time, if it was said that they still owed a debt, most people would not be willing to marry Zhang Shan''s mother, because they were afraid that their future wife would help them. Those who were willing to take Zhang Shan''s mother were either those with poor characters or those who wanted to be their concubines. Coming and going, Mother Zhao had picked the Zhang Shan''s father.


    Logically speaking, even if the Zhao Family''s reputation declined, they still wouldn''t want a poor, poor, and destitute son of a b * tch. But Mother Zhao was helpless, seeing that Zhang Shan''s father''s character was good, she went back to ask her daughter for her opinion, and seeing that her daughter agreed to the marriage agreement, she clenched her teeth and agreed to it.


    In order to prevent her daughter from suffering, Mother Zhao secretly gave her daughter some of the gold and silver ornaments she had brought with her in the past that she had not allowed her daughter-in-law to see as a dowry.


    It was a pity that Zhao Fu and Zhao Mothers could not protect their daughter for the rest of their lives even if they had a daughter in their hearts. Zhang Shan''s mother had only been married for five years, but both his father and mother had already left. Zhang Shan''s mother had a gentle personality sincehe was young. Even though the Zhao Family had declined, she was still a young lady who could not read, and after marrying into the Zhang Family, she did not get used to suffering so quickly. Within these five or six years, he had duped more than half of the dowry and accessories that his mother gave her, and of course, he was also deceived and tricked by Aunt Zhang Shan.


    Afterwards, Zhang Shan''s mother also became well-behaved, and his work became more solid, and he no longer treated as a servant. The last three gold ornaments were left behind. Zhang Shan''s first day, when his first aunt came to clean the pots and pans, Zhang Shan, who was only seven years old, realized the danger and secretly hid the three golden ornaments left behind by his mother on his body.


    It was also because Zhang Shan had foresight, that his aunt did not dare to be so brazen the first few times, but after coming here a few times, she did not hesitate to open her boxes in front of Zhang Shan, and if Zhang Shan dared to say anything, it would just be a beating.


    For the next three days, Zhang Shan went to the mountains to dig up wild vegetables at night. The next morning, he was called to the fields to work, and at night, when he returned home, the wild vegetables were all gone. Zhang Quan tried changing places, but they were all gone, as if his aunt was looking at his hiding place.


    After a few days, Zhang Shan could no longer take it any longer. One night, he sneaked into his big uncle''s courtyard, just to eat something. However, it was this time that he overheard the conversation between his uncle and aunt. It turned out that their uncle and aunt had deliberately planned to pull him to work during the day, letting his aunt take away the wild vegetables he picked. For no other reason than to starve him to death.


    They were afraid that when the time came, they would be stabbed in the spine by the villagers, saying that if they treated their younger brother as an orphan, they might as well starve him to death right now. He had even thought of saying that the child was too sad, that he had starved himself to death because his parents refused to eat and drink, day and night.


    When the time came, they would be able to report this matter to the government and ask for the title of filial piety in the family. It was said that the government was the reward, and perhaps they could get another two taels of silver.


    Zhang Shan felt a chill in his heart, he was young and did not know what a filial piety family was, but he knew that his uncle and aunt wanted to starve him to death, that was why they ran over to complain, and did not want to get such an outcome.


    Although he was young at the time, he didn''t know why Li Zhengzheng said that, but he still felt that Li Zhengzheng was a good person in his heart and thought this was the way of the world. That year, he had no other way to get out of the village.


    When he came back later, he understood that it was not because he couldn''t help him but because he had received a silver tael from his uncle and had long since written down the story of his starvation. He was waiting for the day to come when he would hand over the documents to the magistrate.

 C69

    Zhang Shan was used to wandering in the martial arts world, and although he had a loose personality, it did not mean that he was a fool. On the contrary, he was smarter than most people and it was obvious that Qin Wuya was truly angry. Thinking about it again, Zhang Shan also understood that it was for no reason at all that he had come to find out about the things that the unmarried woman had done.


    "Don''t be angry, lady. I really didn''t mean it. It''s all because of my reckless actions. Why don''t you punch yourself twice to vent your anger?"


    "Hmm?"


    Qin Wuya was originally very angry, but she turned stupid from what he said. She didn''t know why, but the depressed air around her chest suddenly dispersed halfway with this sentence. At this moment, Qin Wuya really couldn''t figure out what this fellow, who she had killed in the middle of the road, was up to.


    Zhang Shan saw that Qin Wuya did not say anything and thought that she did not have enough sincerity, so he said: "Does Miss feel that two rounds is not enough to vent her anger? Then you just need to kick him twice to vent your anger! "


    After saying that, Zhang Shan gritted his teeth and took a horse stance, he then stuck out his chest and took a few deep breaths before his voice became stronger, "Miss, come on!"


    Nani! Come on? Come on, you f * cker!


    Qin Wuya was finally going to explode. This bastard, she must be crazy.


    She didn''t even know the man in front of her at all. She had only bought a few packs of fine salt from him. However, she didn''t take advantage of him. She had paid him quite a bit of money, so why did he suddenly get involved with her?


    He had gone to the village to look for him, and now he was squatting on the road. The key point was that after he got caught, he didn''t let himself hit, but what exactly did he kick him for! A masochist?


    "Why is it that no matter how much you kick him, it won''t vent your anger?!" Zhang Shan saw that Qin Wuya was not moving for a long time, and was gloomy. The little girl now was not easy to fool, even kicking her twice was useless, it seemed like she had to use a knife and whip to vent her anger. Zhang Shan then let out a resigned sigh:


    "Sigh!" Girl, you''re really too heartless. My clothes are new to the Clear Water Town this time, go easy on him. Those whose skin and flesh are injured are not in a hurry, but you must show mercy to these clothes, right? "


    Zhang Shan felt his heart ache. Speaking of this clothes, he had specially made it for the little girl, to leave a good impression on her, so he had spent a lot of silver on it.


    Qin Wuya had never felt so tired before, she finally knew what it meant to be a chicken talking with a duck. Suddenly, Qin Wuya felt that the situation between her and this lackey was a little strange.


    Could it be that even though he and he were facing each other, they were actually in different world spirit spaces?!


    Or was the exchange of words between the two of them chaotic?


    Otherwise, why couldn''t she find a suitable match to what he was saying?!


    Qin Wuya felt a headache when she saw the well-dressed and cultured young man, who looked like a martial arts person, acting like a lackey. Qin Wuya felt that she must have been thinking too much recently about finding ways to earn money. Originally, she had been under too much pressure, and due to some damned mosquitoes that caused her to fall into a bad sleep, this hallucination appeared in her mind in broad daylight.


    Right! It must be an illusion! It must be an illusion!


    Qin Wuya muttered in her heart, as though she was not willing to give up, he raised her head and looked at Zhang Shan who had a serious expression, and took a deep breath before turning and running!


    "Ah?!"


    Zhang Shan was startled, and at the last moment he reacted and shouted, "Miss! Girl! "I''m not a bad person. Don''t run, listen to me."


    You are a fool! Qin Wuya curled his lips and ran off with his life on the line. Qin Wuya spent the entire day walking up and down the mountain, and frequently, he managed to create a set of good footwork by walking back and forth in the village. Now, he was even running with his legs spread out, and was able to shake Zhang Shan off in the blink of an eye.


    In fact, Zhang Shan had been out for so many years, and he had the strength to back it up. Although he was not a martial arts expert, he still paid the fees and learned a few years of punching and kicking from the martial arts master. Zhang Shan was slim, and might not be able to do anything else, but he was an expert at chasing people. If Zhang Shan was interested, he would have no way to run away from Wu Ya''s small arms and legs.


    However, Zhang Shan just stood there and shouted, and did not go forward to chase. As matters stood, no matter how silly Zhang Shan was, he knew he had used the wrong method, and had probably scared the little miss.


    Zhang Shan thought about it again and felt that he was a little stupid. This little girl looked like the daughter of a proper family, not like those female yakshas in the gangs.


    In fact, Zhang Shan''s way of repenting was right, his way of venting his anger was definitely a sign that his EQ was negative. But his line of thought was right, and the content was a little off. Qin Wuya was not scared, she treated Zhang Shan as a lunatic.


    Qin Wuya sprinted all the way, and only stopped when she was out of breath. She turned around and looked back, only to see that there was no one on the mountain path, causing him to be completely at ease.


    However, Wu Ya did not know that, as she was relieved, so was Zhang Shan. Zhang Shan''s mouth revealed a smile, and his feet leisurely walked forward along the mountain road.


    As expected, this little girl was not from Liu Jia Tun, she was most likely from the Li Family Village.


    If Qin Wuya was present, she would definitely want to pry open her own brain to see if she had grown crooked or if he had gone into the water. She had walked so many steps back and forth on this mountain road, yet she had never come here twice.


    It turned out that when Qin Wuya was running away, she did not notice that she had actually run past the road that led to the Liu Jia Tun.


    Speaking of which, Qin Wuya could not be blamed for being careless. She had walked a few times on this mountain road, yet had not entered through the hole just now.


    Seeing this, the various customers might say that Qin Wuya had gone to the Liu Jia Tun before right?


    Indeed, Wu Ya had been to the Liu Jia Tun before, but he had not taken the mountain road, but rather the small road at the back of the Li Family Village. Qin Wuya did not think that she would be noticed by Zhang Quan.


    After learning the lesson from last time, Zhang Shan did not dare to rashly head to the village to inquire about Qin Wuya, as he was afraid that if she caused too much of a commotion, it would ruin the young lady''s reputation, causing Qin Wuya to hate him even more.


    Thinking about it, Zhang Shan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He didn''t know what was going on with him. Ever since he saw that girl last time, he had unconsciously started thinking about her. He always thought about her when he was free at night.


    Actually, he also knew that this girl''s appearance was quite ordinary. If he were to be more picky, she would appear a bit ugly. But somehow, he found it very pleasing to the eye.


    Especially her cautious way of speaking, as well as her pair of eyes that looked at everything with vigilance but was abnormally clear and firm.


    Just as he was about to enter the village, Qin Wuya stopped and calmed himself down. He touched his face and neck to confirm that he did not flush red from running too fast, and then entered the village as if nothing had happened.


    was used to blushing after exercise in his previous life. He would often turn red as a pig''s liver after running a few steps or intensely exercising for three to four hours. It was extremely awkward.


    Fortunately, the current Qin Wuya had a physique that was better than her previous life or a lot thicker than her previous one. However, Wuya''s habit of unconsciously touching her face and neck after running never changed.


    Just as Qin Wuya entered the village, she heard an ear-piercing female voice: "Ya! Who do I think it is! Isn''t this the fifth girl from Qin family? I''ll see if the sun''s coming up in the west. "


    Saying that, the woman twisted her waist and walked a few steps, Qin Wuya could clearly see the person''s appearance. When she looked at Qin Wuya, her expression immediately turned cold. The one who came was not a bystander, but the enemy, Wang Chunxing.


    Wang Chunxing had obviously come prepared, because she was holding a handful of melon seeds in one hand and sending them into her mouth neither hurriedly nor slowly. Her arrogance seemed to not be afraid of Qin Wuya''s warning in the slightest, as she sized him up from head to toe.


    After sizing up Qin Wuya and not saying anything, Wang Chunxing turned out to be confused. She had seen that Qin Wuya was still wearing the same old and worn out clothes that were common in villages, and was not wearing a new and beautiful set of clothes like what Liu Xiaocao had said.


    However, Wang Chunxing did not display any sort of surprise. If it was anyone else, she would have definitely spat on the ground, thinking that Liu Xiaocao was bluffing, but this person was actually Qin Wuya, and she believed him.


    Others might not know, but she, Wang Chunxing, had repeatedly watched as this little girl brought back large bags of things from the town. This time, her body was light, but Wang Chunxing was certain that Qin Wuya had some good stuff, and might be able to find the way to make a fortune with her.


    Thinking about that, Wang Chunxing rolled her eyes a few times before speaking again: "I heard from someone that the Qin family''s fifth girl is now rich, eating, drinking, and dressing well, he''s already a big shot. Why would he come to this remote place?"


    Although Wang Chunxing was not very intelligent, she still had some ulterior motives, especially towards the gossip that she was passionate about, which spread like wildfire, she did have a lot of professionalism in it. The words that came out of her mouth were sour and stinky. No one could stand to hear them.


    "What is it? Wang Chunxing, you seem to have been living too unbridled recently? "You have to find fault before you can be happy?" Qin Wuya knew that the reason Wang Chunxing said all these was to provoke him to open her mouth to refute, so she could know her path to riches.


    Unfortunately, although Wang Chunxing''s wishful thinking was very clear, she had made the wrong decision. With Qin Wuya''s current personality, with Wang Chunxing''s insignificant method of goading her, it was still useless.


    However, Qin Wuya was not a truly good-natured person, even though she did not want to argue with him, she was lazy to lower her voice to someone like Wang Chunxing.


    "I advise you to put away that belly of yours and shut up! If you force me to say some nasty words, I, Qin Wuya, won''t have such a good temper. At that time, if anyone were to accidentally see your stupid thing exposed, don''t be in such a hurry to wipe your neck. "

 C70

    Although Qin Wuya was small, it was obvious that her aura was not weak. After hearing her words, Wang Chunxing unconsciously took a step back. Her face flashed a hint of hesitation and fear, but it was clear that she was still afraid of what Qin Wuya knew.


    Seeing Wang Chunxing''s expression, Qin Wuya could not help but heave a sigh of relief. She wasn''t afraid of Wang Chunxing, but she was afraid of trouble.


    Someone like Wang Chunxing was afraid of nothing, but she could not afford to offend her. The more you were afraid of her, the more energy she would get. As for not being able to offend her, it wasn''t because she was powerful, but rather because people like her usually ignored everything except what people said about each other. Once they became entangled with her, they would be like rubber candy or leeches that couldn''t be dumped.


    Right now, Wu Ya had a lot of things to do, and they were all things that could not be discovered by others, especially the Qin family.


    Actually, Qin Wuya had only seen Wang Chunxing talking to an unfamiliar young man on a small path outside the village from a distance before. As for what she had said, Qin Wuya had no idea at all.


    Originally, Qin Wuya did not think much of it. It was only that Wang Chunxing had gone too far that day and purposely said it to scare her.


    As for the specific details of the inside information, Qin Wuya did not need to know, she only needed to know that Wang Chunxing was secretly afraid of others knowing, after all, in this era, even the worse kind of women do not dare to speak of these things publicly, if it was known, no one would refuse to speak of it even if they were beaten to death.


    "Screech!" See, see! It really only has a good mouth! " Before Wang Chunxing could speak, the familiar voice of a young woman rang out from behind him.


    Qin Wuya suddenly raised her head in shock. Sure enough, she saw a pot-bellied Wang Dahua walking towards him with one hand on her waist and the other on her stomach.


    Seeing Wang Dahua, she knew that it was a bad thing, and could not help but glare at Wang Chunxing fiercely. Right now, Wang Dahua''s stomach was bloated and she was not moving at all. She was afraid that she would not wait at the entrance of the village for no reason, and was afraid that Wang Chunxing might leak out some information.


    "Humph!" Normally when I see her, she would either cry or hide under the wall, pretending to be pitiful. It seems like my Qin family was lucky to have her, but didn''t expect her to lose sight of the other people looking at us with such a crafty and cunning way of looking at it. "


    "That''s right. She looks just like her two despicable sisters. Just by looking at her appearance, I can tell that she has learned quite a few methods of wiping away her tears while feeling wronged."


    Seeing Wang Dahua rushing over, Wang Chunxing suddenly had confidence, and remembering what Wang Dahua had said to him earlier, she could not help but clench her teeth and continue.


    That sarcastic tone of his was exactly the same as Wang Dahua''s, causing Qin Wuya to be dumbstruck. They were indeed the blood of a family, and all of them were eccentric.


    Actually, Wang Chunxing did not dare to come and find Qin Wuya at first, she was truly afraid that Qin Wuya would point the matter out. It was just that she did not expect that a few days ago, when she was sneaking out of the village to meet a man she thought of, she was met with Wang Dahua who came to her house to talk nonsense.


    After all, Wang Dahua and Wang Chunxing were from the same clan, and although Wang Dahua was not normally in a good mood, he did not plan to spread the news of Wang Chunxing. After all, she had ruined her reputation and had implicated her, the wife of the Wang family, in her reputation scolding.


    Seeing that the matter had been exposed, Wang Chunxing was extremely afraid. She decided to tell Wang Dahua everything about how many times she had seen Qin Wuya, even adding fuel to the fire.


    The reason why Wang Chunxing did this was very obvious. She wanted to sell Qin Wuya to curry favor with him, so that Wang Dahua could stand together with him, and even fish from Qin Wuya''s body along the way.


    As expected, this move was very useful to Wang Dahua. Wang Chunxing did not care that Wang Chunxing was unlucky, but when Qin Wuya made a fortune and still hid it, she did not want to give it to him.


    Ever since that day when Qin Wuya came to Qin family to cause a ruckus, Wang Dahua had felt that this little girl was a little strange. Maybe she really had some methods to earn money, and then, she heard Wang Chunxing sneakily coming over to tell him that Qin Wuya had made a lot of money and took back bags of things from the town.


    Although Wang Chunxing was greedy, but she never thought that Qin Wuya''s possessions were hers. Although she felt itchy looking at the bag on Qin Wuya''s body, she only wanted to extort some things from him.


    But Wang Dahua was different. In Wang Dahua''s heart, even if there was only a single big son, and each radish on Qin Wuya''s body, they would still be hers, and now that Qin Wuya had actually hidden something that belonged to her, how could this not make her heart burn with anxiety?


    Looking at this scene, the entire audience might feel a little strange. Why would someone take it for granted that someone else''s things were theirs? This was simply too strange.


    It just so happened that Wang Dahua was such a weirdo. According to her theory, whatever was related to her Qin family would belong to her, Wang Dahua. For no other reason than the fact that she had such a precious lump in her stomach.


    First of all, Qin Wuya is the daughter of the Qin family, so the silver coins and food on Qin Wuya''s body are all from the Qin family.


    Secondly, Wang Dahua felt that her man, Qin Dazhuang, was the eldest son of the Qin family.


    The summary of the statement read: Qin Wuya''s = Qin family''s = hers, so Qin Wuya''s = Wang Dahua''s = hers.


    Wang Dahua''s theory had completely ignored the fact that Qin Wuya had asked for proof. She even forgot that the Qin family was not only her man Qin Dazhuang''s only son, and that his second daughter-in-law, Zhang Shi, also had Qin family''s treasured bun in her stomach.


    "Next?" "Heh!" Qin Wuya laughed coldly, and used the corner of her eyes to sweep a glance at Wang Chunxing.


    Even if Wang Dahua came up with an idea for her, she thought it was appropriate when she heard it. But now, with Qin Wuya''s eyes sweeping across her, she still felt unsure of herself.


    "What is it? He wasn''t very imposing when he was scolding just now, but now he couldn''t even stand straight anymore? Wang Chunxing, I want to see if you have lived too comfortably recently. It must be because I want your man to break your legs! "


    Qin Wuya''s voice was not loud, but the words'' I''ll break your legs'' was purposefully used, and the words she said were extremely clear. This scared Wang Chunxing so much that she started to want to beat around the bush, but now, she stopped completely.


    Actually, Wang Dahua had already thought of a way for Wang Chunxing to harm others. That method didn''t have much skill behind it, but it was very effective and could be used accurately.


    Wang Dahua made Wang Chunxing refuse to admit it no matter what Qin Wuya said. If things got out of hand, she would just push that wild man onto Qin Wuya''s head and bite back. With her, Wang Dahua, as a witness, even if a little girl like her had a mouth, she would still be unable to say it clearly.


    Wang Dahua''s plans were loud and clear, but unfortunately, Wang Chunxing''s courage was insufficient. She was so scared by Qin Wuya''s words that she lost all of her confidence.


    He couldn''t even beat a little girl, and he was indeed useless. Seeing that Wang Chunxing did not dare to speak, Wang Dahua was flustered and exasperated, and planned to take action personally.


    Wang Dahua was a scoundrel acting ancestor, so sshe immediately took a big step forward, and used one hand to drag her waist, making her already round stomach straighten even more. Pointing at Qin Wuya''s nose with one hand, he cursed:


    "I''ve heard about it. Girl, you''ve recently made quite a few good items and you haven''t moved anything from your house yet. But where are you hiding it?"


    "I don''t know what you''re going to say." Qin Wuya sneered, what does she have to do with you, Wang Dahua? Forget about the money she has right now, even if she had too much money and had nowhere to spend it on, she would rather give it to beggar than to you, Wang Dahua.


    When Wang Dahua heard that Qin Wuya was planning to not admit it no matter what, he said angrily, "Alright, you stupid girl.


    I, Wang Dahua, have never seen anyone as heartless as you in my life, but I have never seen a girl with such a malicious heart like you. Our Qin family will feed you and feed you to raise you to your age, it''s fine if you don''t usually respect me or work at home, but now that you have obtained some good stuff and left the Qin family to its own devices, why don''t you care about it? "


    "Lady Wang, what you said is correct."


    When Qin Wuya heard this, she suddenly burst out laughing, "I, Qin Wuya, have seen quite a few heartless people in my life, but I''ve never seen anyone as black-hearted as you!


    Our Qin family will feed and drink to you, it''s fine if you don''t know about filial piety, but you actually want to do those heinous things. Aren''t you afraid that King Yan will die one day and take away Ox-Head Horse-Face? "


    The villagers focused on karmic retribution the most. What they feared the most were the strange and chaotic powers. Qin Wuya''s words did not sound like a joke to the people here, but it was an extremely heavy curse in their ears.


    In this world, there were many vicious hypocrites, and few righteous villains. Most people who have a bad heart never really feel like a bad person when they do wicked things.


    Just like Wang Dahua, she had always felt that she had done something immoral, but she felt that it was only natural. Someone like Qin Wuya who did not follow her orders would be letting her down.


    Wang Dahua''s self-centered theory seemed to be very strange, but it was actually not that rare. Qin Wuya had seen this kind of person in her previous life, but because the social conditions were different, there were very few people who were as vicious as Wang Dahua.


    For example, he would often step on someone''s shoes on a bus, but not only would he not apologize, he would even scold them for obstructing his feet. Or the office stealthily eat whose watermelon, after eating and even scold the people who buy the watermelon, not big enough not sweet enough.

 C71

    There''s an old saying, ''When you walk too much in the night, you will meet a ghost.''


    It was probably because Wang Dahua had done too much and felt guilty right now. Seeing Qin Wuya curse her to death when she opened his mouth, she became even more flustered and exasperated. "Alright, little girl, why didn''t I see your mouth earlier?


    "Wang Dahua, are you sure you''re just pregnant? Don''t tell me you were kicked in the head by a donkey! You''re honest? You want to bully me? Should I call over everyone from the village to see who exactly is bullying who? "


    Wu Ya didn''t actually want to blow the matter, but she was certain that Wang Dahua was more afraid to do so than she was.


    Sure enough, Wu Ya guessed correctly, upon hearing that everyone in the village should be called to comment, Wang Dahua immediately lost her confidence, panicked and stammered: "You little girl, stop with this nonsense. "I know that you''ve found a way to get rich recently, and have plenty of good stuff on you. Take advantage of the fact that no one is around and hand it over obediently so that I don''t drag you in front of my dad later. You''ll get a beating from me if you don''t!"


    Wang Dahua knew that it was not easy to deal with Qin Wuya now, and she was not as afraid of him as she was in the past. Wang Dahua was not stupid, she dared to be unreasonable in the Qin family because she knew that other than Old Man Qin, the rest of the people in the Qin family were all soft persimmon.


    As long as she could snatch them away, those people would still let her play with them. What''s more, he still had such a treasure in his stomach, even the usual powerful Old Man Qin wouldn''t do anything to her.


    It was a pity that she could only be in Qin family. Outside of Qin family, Wang Dahua also knew that she was nothing. Wang Dahua remembered that last time, it was this cheap girl who was unsettled and kind, and intentionally found those people in the village who were against him.


    "Hand over what? I don''t have anything on me. " Qin Wuya laughed as she spread her hands. "There are some lice! Do you want it? How many do you want me to catch for you? "


    Humph! Who doesn''t know how to be a scoundrel? In fact, Wuya had money on him, and it was not a small amount.


    It could be said that Qin Wuya had brought all of her valuables with her. It wasn''t that she wanted to show off, but that she was a bit worried about leaving the silver in the new house. So she had to put all the silver in her purse before she went out, and now she kept it in her pocket.


    But since he had the money, Qin Wuya did not have any intentions of giving it to Wang Dahua. Even if it was just a big shot, he would rather give it to beggar than give it to Wang Dahua for free.


    Seeing this, some people might think that Qin Wuya was being careless, was she not afraid that Wang Dahua would snatch it away?


    Wang Dahua''s body was sturdy, with some strength, and she was as thin as a stick, breaking it with just a pinch, if they competed with brute force, it was truly impossible for Wang Dahua to win. But now the situation had reversed, and it was not because Qin Wuya was a warrior, it was because Wang Dahua had a ball in her stomach.


    Wang Dahua treated the piece of meat in his stomach as a treasure and thought that with this treasure, no one in the world would dare to touch her. It was a pity that she didn''t know that Qin Wuya didn''t even see her as a person from the Qin family, nor did she treat the thing in Wang Dahua''s stomach as her nephew.


    She did not believe that Wang Dahua would dare to make a move on her now. Barefooted people were not afraid of wearing shoes. When it came to the point where they had to rely on battles to determine victory or defeat, they did not know who would be the one to be at a disadvantage.


    "Good girl!" I''ll make you talk tough! I''ll make you talk tough! " Seeing that Qin Wuya was not going to give in, Wang Dahua was so angry that he jumped and stomped, with one hand holding his stomach while the other hand reached towards the front of Qin Wuya''s clothes to tear it apart.


    Big Flower was naturally not a good person with a short temper. After marrying into the Qin family, he would often vent his anger on the Third Sister girls of the Qin Clan. When the Old Man Qin was not around, he would inevitably sneer at the Third Sister girls of the Qin Clan.


    Especially towards the youngest Qin Wuya, Qin Wuya, she had lost all sense of propriety. When Qin Xiao Wu transmigrated, he already saw that Qin Wuya''s body was covered in bruises, and there was a high chance that Wang Dahua had written all of them.


    She was certain that Qin Wuya did not dare to switch hands with her due to her soft personality, but she had forgotten that the current Qin Wuya had long since changed her mind. She was no longer the little girl who only knew how to shrink back and hide, not daring to say a word when she saw Wang Dahua.


    Although Wang Dahua had a strong and sturdy body, she was no longer as nimble as before. Furthermore, Qin Wuya was already small and small, flexible, and had a nice and healthy body after eating so much for a while, she had become much stronger than before. Before Wang Dahua even had the chance to extend her hand, Qin Wuya had already dodged to the side. And Wang Dahua, who had reached out her hand too fiercely, nearly lost her footing in the air.


    Qin Wuya did not stand on ceremony as shesheatched Wang Dahua support her stomach, swaying left and right while shouting and shouting. She directly stepped on Wang Dahua''s foot without stopping, and only when she heard Wang Dahua scream like a pig, did he pull her foot away in satisfaction.


    In fact, she hated Wang Dahua to the point that the roots of her teeth itched. In that instant just now, she even thought of kicking Wang Dahua''s butt twice.


    If Wang Dahua wasn''t pregnant and pregnant, Qin Wuya would naturally not be this courteous as well. She firmly kicked Wang Dahua twice, and perhaps even waited for Wang Dahua to fall flat on her face before she stomped on Wang Dahua''s stomach to vent her anger.


    However, even though Qin Wuya was furious and resentful, she was still unable to do it. Compared to Wang Dong, who was worse than her, the child in her womb was innocent. If something were to happen to her at this time, Qin Wuya''s conscience would not allow him to do anything and she could only vent her anger on Wang Dahua.


    However, it was also because of this kick from Qin Wuya that caused the originally swaying Wang Dahua to stop. Wang Dahua barely managed to stabilize her clumsy body as she cursed at the top of her voice: "Good my ass, if you dare to step on me, I''ll beat you to death! I''ll kill you! "


    "Beat me to death? Heh! Didn''t I already die once, so why would I be afraid of the second time? " Qin Wuya sneered:


    "It''s just that I have a problem and I''m most afraid of loneliness. Wang Dahua, do you know why I was clearly dead the last time and have come back to life now? "


    "Is... "Why?"


    The poorer they were, the more they believed in the words of the gods and ghosts. When they saw Qin Wuya sneering as she walked in step by step, Wang Dahua also couldn''t help but to panic, she didn''t forget that Qin Wuya had obviously lost her breath that day and suddenly came back to life. Wasn''t she already living a ghost?


    "Why?" Seeing that Wang Dahua was about to pee in her pants, Qin Wuya laughed even more eerily: "Actually it''s not for that, it''s just because I''m the only one on the road to the Yellow Springs. Wu Ya was very scared and also very lonely, that''s why she came back.


    Now that you, Wang Dahua, want to beat me to death again, I don''t care. I, Qin Wuya, am able to differentiate the gratitude and grudges, and I will drag whoever harms me into hell with me! "


    "You ¡­ Are you a human or a ghost, you ¡­ Stop trying to scare me, I have the flesh and bones of the Qin family in my stomach. If you dare touch me, if you do ¡­ I''ll... "I''ll ¡­" Qin Wuya was originally very thin and black, but his forehead had a few pleasant scars, and now that he purposefully revealed such a vicious and sinister look, Wang Dahua was truly frightened.


    "So what? What else can you do? Other people in Qin family have their eyes on the piece of meat in your stomach, but I, Qin Wuya, do not, have my eyes on it. This is good too, I originally thought that it wouldn''t be lonely to have you as my companion on the Road to River Styx. "You still have one left in your stomach, and I''m still giving it to you for free. It''s not a loss at all!"


    With that, Qin Wuya extended her slender black hands that were like a dead winter leaf and was about to pinch Wang Dahua''s neck. She was so scared that Wang Dahua screamed and wanted to retreat, but before she could do anything else, Wang Chunxing stepped on him.


    It was unknown if it was because Wang Dahua was too lucky or her luck was too bad. Wang Chunxing released a roar that was louder than a pig''s howl, but Wang Dahua was lying on top of him without doing anything.


    Qin Wuya looked up and saw Wang Dahua supporting her heavy body with one hand while holding onto Wang Chunxing''s wrist with the other. Help! That damned girl from the Qin Clan had killed someone! "Murder!"


    Wang Dahua''s voice was loud and clear, and those who heard it could tell that she was extremely angry, as though she was about to die. Gu Wu Ya was not a bumpkin like the Madam Lin who would settle matters peacefully. He did not mind Wang Dahua''s pretentious look and snorted coldly:


    "Humph!" If it was someone else shouting, then someone else in the village would probably rush out to take a look or two, and it just so happened to be you, Wang Dahua. Who doesn''t know that Qin family''s eldest son''s wife is famous for his loud voice, and would howl a few times whenever he has nothing to do? I''m afraid that everyone has already been patiently listening to it, and I want to see how you will sing today if no one else is watching this show! "


    Wang Dahua and Wang Chunxing had stopped Qin Wuya at the entrance of the village the moment she had just entered.


    The Li family village wasn''t big, and people would always shout at the back of the village. Coincidentally, the entrance to the Li family village wasn''t at the end of the village, nor was it at the entrance. If he really wanted to walk into the village, then he would have to walk up a mountain path of less than half a mile.


    This place was quite remote and naturally had very few residents. There were only three families in total. There were two families that were outsiders. They did not have a high position in the Lee family village, so they would usually speak in whispers. If they met any people from the village, they would politely accompany them to the village without disturbing them.


    Not to mention that Wang Dahua had only shouted a few times, even if the two families really lost their lives, they might not even be willing to come out and take a look. As for the other family, it was Wang Chunxing''s family.


    It was also because Wang Dahua and Wang Chunxing had ill intentions to extort Qin Wuya that they chose to live in a place with few people.

 C72

    Zhang Shan''s footsteps were much faster than Qin Wuya''s. The moment Qin Wuya stepped into the Li Family Village, Zhang Shan also followed suit, but with the situation in front of him, Zhang Shan did not dare to recklessly follow behind.


    In fact, Zhang Shan could be considered half a practitioner who had been on the streets for years. He was naturally familiar with this kind of tracking job, as the place he hid himself was not too far away from him. It was extremely secretive, even if he was on guard, he might not have discovered it, furthermore, Qin Wuya was infuriated by these two surnamed Wang, so he naturally would not discover anything suspicious.


    If Zhang Shan had actually seen two women looking for trouble with Qin Wuya the moment she had arrived at the Li family village, he had thought that since Qin Wuya was born with a delicate and weak body, she would definitely not be able to withstand the bullying of the two robust women. She had originally wanted to help a little, but she did not expect that Qin Wuya''s personality was not like her, so easily bullied. Especially since the tone of her voice was also completely useless. With merely a few words, she had scared the two robust women who seemed to be difficult to deal with quite a bit.


    Zhang Shan was shocked at first, but then he saw his interest. Last time, when he was selling salt, he saw that this girl was not simple.


    It was not that Zhang Shan had not seen those submissive and submissive women before, but he knew that these people were naturally timid and afraid by nature, or had never seen too much of the world. Yet, he had rarely seen someone like the little girl in front of him, who was clearly cautious in every way, fearless and calm at the same time.


    To have such a temperament at such a young age, forget about ordinary families or ordinary girls, even they might not be able to achieve such a feat. It was also because of this that Zhang Shan couldn''t help but look at Qin Wuya with a more serious expression.


    Qin Wuya was naturally not aware that she was being chased all the way, and did not know that her arrogant and vicious appearance was seen by an outsider. If she knew, she would not be as brazen as she was now.


    Actually, Qin Wuya was a very ordinary person, and also very secular. She didn''t learn anything else during her months in Qin family, but she did learn a trick or two to put on airs. She knew that many women of this era were not suitable to be too domineering. They would make people feel that they were too overbearing and displeased with them.


    Sometimes, even though you are clearly in the right, you still end up suffering because of your unlikeable personality. For people like Wang Dahua, she could only be unruly in the Qin family. Once she left the Qin family, no one in the village would buy her money, whether it was because she had taken advantage of them or because she had suffered a huge loss, they would definitely take it as a joke.


    Of course, Qin Wuya never thought of becoming a soft bun like the Madam Lin, nor would she care about the rules of being a woman''s wife who would swallow her anger and bear it.


    Qin Wuya only knew that she didn''t have much ability or foundation, she was just a little girl who was easy to bully. If she wanted to live a good life in this world, she would have to put on an act and act like a pig to eat the tiger, which was why she appeared to be cautious at every corner. When people who were unaware saw the Country girl who they thought was the most common and easily bullied, they did not know that Qin Wuya was actually more shrewd than anyone else.


    Seeing that Qin Wuya had such a hard heart, Wang Dahua knew that she couldn''t scare her with her words, and could only roll on the ground and make a ruckus.


    The pitiful Wang Chunxing who was just suppressed by Wang Dahua a single time but was unable to get a breath of fresh air was squashed by Wang Dahua''s hands. She could not even cry out when she heard Wang Chunxing.


    Qin Wuya coldly looked at Wang Dahua and felt that she was actually just a grasshopper who would bully the weak and fear the strong.


    Thinking about it, Qin Wuya could not help but think of Old Man Qin who was standing behind Wang Dahua, and felt that her heart was blocked by a foul air, this was the true boss that gave her a headache.


    It would take a lot of thought to get rid of this Bosspk, and the appointed time would pass as well. At the end of the month, he would have to fight directly with Old Man Qin, and Qin Wuya did not know what would happen then.


    However, she had also given herself a precaution. She knew that it would be extremely difficult to get out of this situation, so she could not rely on the paperwork she was currently writing. The loyal and filial title of Grand Dynasty was too heavy.


    When Qin Wuya left, she even intentionally stepped on Wang Dahua''s feet, and only after hearing Wang Dahua''s pig like howls did she walk towards the Western Mountain in satisfaction.


    In the past few days, while he was free, Qin Wuya had walked back and forth several times and basically picked all of the remaining agaric in the Western Mountain, and sunned them all in the courtyard of his new residence.


    When Madam Li was free, she would often bring freshly roasted peanuts to talk to Qin Wuya to relieve her boredom, but when they came looking for him for the first time, they were truly frightened quite a bit by the black mass of agaric in front of Qin Wuya''s door. Only after looking carefully did she realize that Qin Wuya had officially asked Qin Wuya about the agaric that he had eaten with a few days ago.


    After knowing that Qin Wuya had obtained these dishes from some distant relative in the south, and that they were all going to dry out and take them to a restaurant to sell, why didn''t she accept the agaric that Qin Wuya sent to him again, saying that she didn''t like to eat.


    Qin Wuya naturally knew that the Madam Li was pitying him, a young maiden, for being alone in such a small business. It was already cooked. The Madam Li couldn''t reject Qin Wuya so she just kept Qin Wuya to eat with him.


    Qin Wuya was grateful to Madam Li for taking care of him, so sshe scooped up a full bowl of fruit paste and sent it over to Madam Li so he could have a taste of the peach blossoms.


    Madam Li originally thought that it was just for the little child to eat, so shshedidn''t take it to heart. However, when it became night time, she unintentionally heard her daughter say that this thing was very fragrant, so he curiously took a sip. Madam Li sensed that something was amiss.


    Although Madam Li did not know what exactly this thing was made of, sshe could guess that this was definitely not an ordinary cheap item. Immediately, he found his own man, Zhang Quan, to share his thoughts.


    Hearing that, Zhang Quan became anxious, he hurriedly locked the leftover jam into the kitchen cabinet, and stopped letting his daughter take a bite, then carefully asked Madam Li:


    "How about we send the leftover jam back to Qin Yatou tomorrow. We can''t afford to spend so much money on such good stuff."


    "If the peach blossoms had not been touched, I would have sent them back now. But the peach blossoms have eaten quite a bit in the afternoon, so what''s the point in sending them back now?" Madam Li frowned, obviously dissatisfied with his husband''s words.


    "What you say is reasonable. However, what should we do now?"


    Zhang Quan was a good, honest, capable, and very fond of Madam Li and his children, but he was a little weak in character, and did not have any opinions when it came to matters.


    Madam Li, on the other hand, was not only quite the opposite. Not only was she quite capable, she was also extremely unyielding, which just happened to make up for Zhang Quan''s inadequacies. After the two of them got married, these problems became more and more obvious.


    Fortunately, although Zhang Quan did not have any opinions, he was not a man who was weak and had the ability to be petty. Instead, he would look for the Madam Li for advice on everything, and over time, he developed the personality of handing over the difficult problem to the Madam Li.


    "Ai!" Seeing that his husband was talking to him again, Madam Li sighed and could not help but feel helpless.


    Fortunately, Madam Li knew her man''s personality so she didn''t pay much attention to him. In fact, the Madam Li never forced Zhang Quan to learn to be more powerful. It was said that no one was perfect, so it was fortunate for him to be able to find such a perfect man in his entire life.


    "These things are definitely not good enough now, there is nothing decent in our house to give back to Qin Yatou, this really makes me troubled."


    "Why don''t I go outside tomorrow to find out the price of this thing, then we can break the silver and give it back to Wuya." Zhang Quan thought.


    "Of course not." Madam Li saw that his man had come up with a rotten idea and immediately interrupted him: "Firstly, I saw that this thing was extremely precious and I also saw it with my eyes. I was afraid that even if you went outside, you might not be able to get the price. Secondly, we already know the price. Sending the silver taels over in such a straightforward manner is not a slap to Qin Yatou''s face, you don''t want to live up to Qin Yatou''s good intentions? "


    "My wife, what you said is reasonable. Giving away money is not a matter of humiliating others." Zhang Quan nodded his head as he heard this but did not dare to continue. He was afraid that he had said something stupid.


    "Right now, I can''t think of any way to bear Qin Yatou''s heavy treatment. I can only think of ways to take care of him in the future."


    "Of course, it''s not easy for Wu Ya to be alone outside. We also have to take care of this place, and from what I see, Wu Ya is the most open-minded and easy to get along with. I''m sure he knows what we''re thinking after a while." Zhang Quan comforted Madam Li.


    "You''re right. That''s the only way." The Madam Li nodded, but was curious about Qin Wuya.


    She had originally thought that Qin Wuya being alone in the world with no one to rely on was extremely pitiful. However, now that she thought about it carefully, Qin Wuya''s usual style and speech could not be compared to an ordinary peasant girl''s.


    Could it be that the daughter of some noble family was in trouble?


    Madam Li made wild guesses for an entire night but she still could not come up with a conclusion. She only asked Zhang Quan to go out of the city the next day to fish for them. Then, she personally picked out two of the biggest and fattest ones from the inside for Qin Wuya to send over, and even helped Wu Ya clean up the agaric outside.


    Wu Ya''s mind was completely focused on the Guest Home Resturant''s agaric tomorrow, and how many jars of fruit paste he would need to be sent to Zhang Mansion. He did not notice anything strange about Madam Li and only felt that Madam Li was grateful to him for taking care of him, as usual.


    Qin Wuya had initially calculated that she could still make around four cans of wild grapes on the Western Mountain, but she didn''t expect that the wild grapes would ripen so quickly in these past few days.


    This caused Qin Wuya to be slightly annoyed, and she started to think about how she should split the six pots of fruit jam.


    According to their original agreement, they would send two pots to Zhang Mansion to deliver the remaining four pots there for emergency use. It would be better to send four pots to Zhang Mansion to collect rewards and send only two pots to Guest Home Resturant.


    Although it could help the Manager Wu a little, it made it difficult for Qin Wuya to recover what she originally wanted to say. If it was calculated, there would be no problems on the side of the Manager Wu, but it was not that easy to deceive the Zhang Mansion either.


    Qin Wuya naturally knew that the only reason why she could get twenty gold coins in front of him was because she wanted to receive a reward from her in person.


    If he sent it back, based on her temper, Miss Zhang would definitely not bother to summon it again. At most, she would just accept it on behalf of the Nanny Cui, at that time, he could only settle the balance with the manager of the Zhang Family. The price wouldn''t be that high compared to the Manager Wu.


    Furthermore, the amount of things that he had sent over in one go had actually made the Zhang Family feel like his things were being taken down even more.


    After thinking about it, Qin Wuya decided to compromise and give each of them three pots. Each household only had one jar more, so it could be said that they had more Western Fruits than they had expected. Thus, they made more excuses.


    Although there was only one person who could not eat that much, the Zhang Mansion did not mind taking one more jar. After all, the Zhang Mansion did have an ice cave, so the two of them did not mind taking one more.


    After making up her mind, Qin Wuya carried three jars of fruit jam to Zhang Mansion. This time, Big Miss Zhang did not have the intention to call for him, she only sent a manager who was in charge of collecting ingredients to meet Qin Wuya with Nanny Cui.


    "Cui mama, how have you been?" Qin Wuya had always been one to differentiate between gratitude and grievances, so those who bullied his before shouldn''t expect her to repay them with his kindness, but she would definitely miss those who helped her. After half a month, after seeing prod, her tone now couldn''t help but become more friendly.


    "Little girl, you''re finally here. "Last time, I said that I would come here when I was free, but why have I come now? Could it be that last time was to coax me to be happy?"


    Seeing Wu Ya dressed in these new clothes, Nanny Cui was naturally very happy that she had tidied up properly. Then, she thought that this girl had genuinely taken her words to heart. She was actually so obedient and sensible at such a young age. She couldn''t help but feel a bit closer to her.


    Watching prod and Qin Wuya conversing passionately, the manager standing beside Nanny Cui did not have any plans to speak, she only had an indifferent expression, as if intentionally or unwittingly she had sized up Qin Wuya from head to toe.


    Everyone knew that the management of a large family had their own methods. It was either the son of a reputable family or someone related to the family''s owner or his wife and concubine that could get such a good benefit.


    Accepting goods from deep within the sect was something that everyone knew. Thus, only those who did things had some sense of propriety, and they would carefully take care of the things that they procured for their master. In a situation where people did not try to deceive others, the owners of the house would usually keep one eye open and the other closed, pretending not to be able to see anything.


    The reason for this was naturally because the things that the owner had personally purchased from the outside world would usually not be much cheaper than the ones that the steward was responsible for. There were even times when the owner would be sold off because he did not know his own clan.

 C73

    As for how those people came to be the organizers, it was naturally the clearest. It was only a few points that the boss had deducted, while the Xi Family had filled in a few more points. Even though it didn''t seem like much, it was sufficient to earn him a lot over the years.


    Qin Wuya had changed into a new set of clothes today, and she had also specially sought the guidance of the Madam Li. Her entire person looked extremely proper and natural, without the slightest bit of a country woman.


    The supervisor in charge of the recruitment had always been shrewd. Originally, he thought that the teenage Country girl was the easiest to deal with, but now it seemed like he had to put it in a different way.


    After exchanging a few words of greeting with Nanny Cui, Qin Wuya heard Nanny Cui introducing the steward to him: "Steward Zhang, this is the young lady from the Qin family who produced the Western Fruit Jam. I will trouble you with the orders from the young miss earlier.


    "Cui mama is too courteous." The supervisor nodded and smiled in response. Although his words were courteous, the arrogance and indifference in his eyes could not fool anyone.


    Although the Cui mama was not the Eldest Miss''s wet nurse, he was still considered to be his personal wife. Furthermore, he was an old man of the Zhang Mansion, so he would usually give a few thin faces to the other stewards and maids. Even the young masters and mistresses would ask a few questions during holidays, which was considered to be extremely dignified.


    But Steward Zhang''s current indifferent attitude made Qin Wuya take a strange glance at him.


    Could it be that this steward had some background? Qin Wuya curiously looked at Nanny Cui''s reaction, only to see that there was nothing unusual on her face, as though she was already used to this.


    Wait, this Manager''s surname is Zhang? Could it be a relative of the master of the mansion? It was no wonder why he had such an imposing manner.


    Qin Wuya thought for a while, before a respectful expression appeared on her face and greeted gently: "Greetings, Steward Zhang."


    There was still no expression on his face, but there was a trace of strangeness in his eyes. He had purposely appeared cold and unfriendly just now, just to make this Country girl feel a little afraid.


    However, he didn''t expect the girl in front of him to be so well-mannered despite her young age. Even though he just found out his identity, she didn''t show the slightest trace of fear or fawning on him.


    Qin Wuya actually did not like staying in the Zhang Mansion for too long. Although she felt gratitude towards the Nanny Cui, she did not have any good feelings towards him.


    However, selling things was sometimes so hypocritical, whoever could not hold themselves back and opened their mouth would be done for, thus, even if Qin Wuya did not want to stay in Zhang Mansion anymore, she could only pretend that she did not care, and continued to gather all the trivial matters that had happened recently, and chat with the Nanny Cui, not showing any signs of wanting to buy fruit jam.


    Nanny Cui did not understand and thought that Qin Wuya was happy with her being close to her, and did not pay attention to the abnormal expression in Steward Zhang''s eyes. She only thought of what Qin Wuya had just said and asked:


    "Does that mean you have business dealings with the Guest Home Resturant''s Manager Wu?"


    "Exactly, my family has some agaric s planted, and they were introduced by the Wei Jia Sister-in-Law and have always been supplied to the Guest Home Resturant s. Why does Cui Yi also know Manager Wu? "


    "I''ve heard of it before. The Guest Home Resturant has been in the limelight for the past few days, and they''re talking about a new dish from their family.


    A few days ago, the old master of the Jia Mansion invited my master to eat and drink and chose the Guest Home Resturant. When I heard that my master was still acting strangely in order for the Jia Mansion to always choose such an unremarkable store, I didn''t expect him to praise the chef so much after eating the dishes at that restaurant.


    Especially towards that new dish, he was even more fond of it. Even after returning to his residence, he would not forget to keep it close to his mouth.


    My house''s young miss was the most filial, but after hearing about it, she decided to invite the chef into the house. Didn''t she just invite Guest Home Resturant''s Manager Wu to the house yesterday to have a chat? "


    There was actually such a thing? Qin Wuya was surprised, and then she understood that the dish that the old master of the Zhang Mansion was talking about was probably the meat agaric.


    Previously, Master Zhang said that many of the people who were happy knowing this agaric were rich officials, although Qin Wuya did not know where this Zhang Family was from, she could tell that it was not simple just by looking at her family''s style, and also remembered that Nanny Cui implicitly said that the Zhang Family was a place where outsiders would want to live.


    "Then does Manager Wu agree?" Although Qin Wuya asked, she had already rejected it in her heart.


    Whether it was on the streets or on the doors, Guest Home Resturant was not dazzling. The only brilliant thing about it was the taste of the dish. Qin Wuya had been to the kitchen of the Guest Home Resturant before, so she knew a few Masters in there. She knew that they were all ordinary people, the only one who could support the Guest Home Resturant was the Master Zhang unwittingly.


    Furthermore, the relationship between the Master Zhang s were not ordinary. Even the ordinary employment relationship between the Manager Wu s would not surrender the Master Zhang to him just to curry favor with the Zhang Mansion.


    Hearing that, the Nanny Cui shook her head helplessly: "I heard that the Manager Wu is really tenacious. No matter what kind of conditions the young miss offered, or even based on the lease of the Zhang Family''s shop by the Qing Shui River, the Manager Wu was not tempted by it. They only said that the First Miss'' filial piety was truly touching. If the First Miss was willing, they sent someone to bring the finished agaric meat into the palace. "


    The rest of the words, Nanny Cui probably did not say anything more, but she could not help but sigh.


    If she only wanted a plate of food, why would Miss be so troubled, she only needed to send parrot to spend some money, but Zhang Family was very unyielding, although she was very polite on the surface, but in reality, she was not willing to do it. Although the young miss was angry in her heart, she had no choice but to send the Manager Wu out.


    She also knew that she could not make things difficult for the Manager Wu at this time. She was afraid that if she did not succeed, she would end up with a reputation of bullying the weak.


    How could Miss Zhang not know that her father loved fame? If she persisted, not only would she not be able to win his favor, but she would also anger him.


    However, when Big Miss Zhang saw the dignified and dignified look on their faces, she was not someone that could be let go. Just as she sent Manager Wu out, she sent someone to request a leave of absence to invite the Master Zhang. She only thought that if she could extort Master Zhang for a sum of money, the Manager Wu would be helpless to do anything about it even if they found out.


    At first, Miss Zhang thought that the reason the Manager Wu didn''t want to be loved was because she was afraid of her own store losing her master, which was why she didn''t want to be the boss. However, that Master Zhang was only a chef who worked hard to eat, how could she give him a high commission?


    However, she never expected that Master Zhang would reject her without even waiting for her to speak out. She only thought that Master Zhang was too greedy and was too lazy to speak those words, so she just coldly laughed and threw a bag of silver ingots at the little girl beside her in front of Master Zhang. Master Zhang turned around and was about to leave in anger, if she wasn''t a young girl, she might still be able to make a move.


    However, that Miss Zhang who normally looked like a daughter of a noble family was in fact spoiled. She did not understand the anger on Master Zhang''s face at all.


    "I''ll give you the silver. You better keep it. Don''t try to take out those despicable methods of asking for money and pretending to be proud. It''s annoying to watch too much of it."


    Miss Zhang''s personality was always too arrogant, so the Mrs. Zhang worried a lot, but could not persuade her into it. As for Master Zhang, he felt that his character was not bad.


    It was no surprise that she would say such words to the Master Zhang. However, what surprised them was that the Master Zhang, whom they had initially planned to swallow his anger and take the silver from, actually said with a cold face:


    "I, Zhang, am unable to afford such a high status. Even if I were to starve to death in the future, I would not come to the Zhang Mansion to serve. Miss Zhang, don''t trouble yourself too much."


    These words were privately told to Qin Wuya by the Nanny Cui later on, she thought that Qin Wuya might have contacts in the Palace, although Wu Ya was very careful when talking to Miss Zhang last time, but she still wanted to use the matter of the Master Zhang to wake her up, so that she wouldn''t suffer a loss in the future.


    After Wu Ya heard this, she wanted to draw a clear line between herself and the Zhang Mansion. Last time, although she didn''t receive the same treatment as the Master Zhang when selling the fruit paste, she wasn''t in a good mood. Especially Miss Zhang, who included the little girl beside her.


    Furthermore, Qin Wuya''s good temper was only there to endure for a moment, Qin Wuya didn''t want to see the Zhang Mansion''s expression in the future, she wasn''t a girl who sold herself in the Zhang Mansion, so she didn''t humiliate herself.


    Qin Wuya thought that the personality of the Master Zhang was never as sophisticated as that of the Manager Wu, and she naturally wouldn''t beat around the bush when she spoke. In front of all the servants and women in the Zhang Family, it was normal for him to choke on Miss Zhang''s face.


    Wu Ya was not worried about the problems Master Zhang would have in offending Zhang Family, not to mention that Manager Wu did not hesitate to reject him, it was clear that he did not put Zhang Family in a high position and would not make things difficult for Master Zhang.


    Furthermore, she had heard about the matters of the Master Zhang from the Manager Wu before, and knew that when the Master Zhang was young, he traveled the north and south, also working in the manors of many nobles. Although his personality was still sharp and sharp, he did not have such an impudent attitude.


    The Zhang Mansion could be considered to have fallen out with the Guest Home Resturant, but no matter how the news of the Zhang Mansion spread, the business in the Guest Home Resturant was still as good as ever. As for the things that Qin Wuya guessed on the spot, they were confirmed later, and because of that, Qin Wuya had completely cut off her supply of Zhang Mansion''s fruit paste.


    Now, Qin Wuya was picking up on the interesting details that usually happened and chatting casually with Nanny Cui. As she spoke, he would occasionally glance at the Steward Zhang who was in charge of collecting ingredients, but she saw that although the expression on Steward Zhang''s face was cold, there was nothing dissatisfied about it. It seemed as if he did not care about being deliberately ignored by Nanny Cui and Qin Wuya.


    Qin Wuya could not help but criticise in his heart, but how can she bear it, even if I ask for a higher price, these words are not from my own money, do you really need to use such a stalemate just to talk about the price?


    If it was something else, you might have a reason to be afraid of being looked down on by your master. However, the fruit paste in your hands is the only thing that has a single point.

 C74

    After a few rounds of stalemate, the previously unaware Nanny Cui also discovered that something was amiss. She could not help but stop Qin Wuya''s snickering and started to size up Steward Zhang.


    Steward Zhang also saw that this little girl was very difficult to deal with. He knew that if the deadlock continued, there wouldn''t be any result.


    "Miss Qin, did you bring the Western Fruit Jelly? A few days ago, I listened to the legend that the mama next to the young mistress had told me, but I''ve never personally witnessed it. It''s a pity.


    What nonsense is this, it''s so hypocritical, if I didn''t bring the fruit paste then why would I come to Zhang Family so early in the morning? Morning training? What are you doing in this place as an admin? Were they here just to enjoy the scenery?


    Qin Wuya had always been a completely different case. Even though sshe was extremely dissatisfied due to the Steward Zhang delaying him, he still said with a slight smile:


    "I did bring some jam, but it''s not as legendary as what I said. If Steward Zhang doesn''t mind me taking a look, then I''ll just open it up for the manager to see."


    Although he said it out loud, the Steward Zhang still scolded the parrot beside him without batting an eyelid, and went to the kitchen to get a small plate and spoon.


    Seeing that the Steward Zhang was afraid that he was going to test the goods with his subtlety and pretense, Wu Ya could not help but sneer in his heart. He said that he had never seen it before, if not he had, how could you taste it now, you would have already eaten it a few times.


    However, on the surface, he did not seem to be afraid of these words. When parrot brought the plate and spoon over, Wu Ya pretended that he did not care and personally scooped out a spoonful of soup and placed it on the plate.


    "Do you want to try the taste, Steward Zhang?"


    "Of course."


    The Steward Zhang did not make any noise, and just picked up a spoonful of soup, placing it in his mouth. He did not look surprised at all, and did not look surprised at all, as if he was going to eat it.


    If one had seen wild grapes and wild oranges, they would immediately be able to produce exactly the same. The point that had to be said was that these two were still abandoned objects that grew in the middle of the mountains, and that way, no matter how experienced the Steward Zhang was, he might not be able to find out what was inside.


    No wonder Qin Wuya was so confident, it was because Manager Wu found out that the fruit sauce contained business opportunities and invited Master Zhang to identify the ingredients inside, but he did not expect that Master Zhang who was an expert in food eating would be unable to obtain the ingredients inside, thus Manager Wu completely believed in Qin Wuya''s words and gave up on his plan of making it.


    Master Zhang was not someone that could be distinguished by even a top tier chef. Manager Wu was merely a manager in charge of collecting ingredients, even if he could differentiate between good and bad things and was good at speaking, he should not have the ability to differentiate them.


    Just like Qin Wuya had expected, before Steward Zhang came to see Qin Wuya, he had already tried eating this thing several times against the leftover from the jar, and he was amazed at how special it was. It was just that, in his way of doing things, he never liked being seen by others.


    Needless to say, the fruit paste would definitely be even more fragrant and fresh than the ones he had originally eaten. This kind of special taste made Steward Zhang even more surprised, and before Qin Wuya could even start to bargain, he secretly raised the price he had originally set for himself by another grade.


    "What does Steward Zhang think of the taste?"


    "It''s very sweet. I''m sure only young ladies would like it."


    Steward Zhang did not directly face the fruit jam and gave his evaluation. Just like his expression now, he looked very normal. If Qin Wuya and the Nanny Cui didn''t know what was so special about the jam, they would have thought that it was only the most normal of salt or sweet water that Steward Zhang had tasted.


    secretly cursed in his heart, but the smile on his face only grew wider as he said:


    "That''s right, a girl''s family is sweet. When I made this sauce, I also found a few people to test its taste. The girls all felt that the food was good, if I were to meet the old masters then I would feel that it would be too sweet. Fortunately, I don''t have much work to do, and I don''t expect everyone to like it. "


    The reason why Qin Wuya said this was to tell the Steward Zhang that although he did not feel good about his fruit jam, there were a lot of people who thought that it was good. Secondly, she told the Steward Zhang that although he did not have much things to ask for, there were many people who asked for them. Whether you Zhang Mansion likes it or not, I, Qin Wuya, am not pointing to this business to eat.


    Hearing that, Steward Zhang''s eyes flashed with a cold light, what a powerful little girl, she''s just some food, how can she have such confidence?


    He had heard that the last time this girl came, she was only like a beggar. Even those two jars of fruit paste were just begging to be delivered to his doorstep.


    If the young miss who received the Jia Mansion that day frowned, forget about taking her things, maybe he would have been swept away by the parrot who guarded the door along with her things. No


    She had such confidence after just half a month. Could it be that she had something to rely on?


    Qin Wuya did indeed have a backer now, and the backer was Guest Home Resturant, who had completely wiped off Miss Zhang''s face. Of course, Qin Wuya would not tell these words to Steward Zhang.


    Although he didn''t want to interact with the Zhang Mansion anymore, he still hoped to see the successful completion of this time''s business. After all, she was a lazy person, so she didn''t like him coming here for nothing.


    "Qin Yatou is right, there is nothing in this world that everyone likes. We are just asking for what everyone wants." Nanny Cui wanted to help Qin Wuya, so she could not help but change the topic.


    "Senior Servant''s words are wrong, there really is something that everyone would like to see." Qin Wuya said while covering her mouth and smiling playfully.


    "What is that?" This time, Nanny Cui was also curious.


    "That is a shiny white ingot. I don''t think there is anyone in this world who would mind having too little silver." Qin Wuya suddenly remembered a famous saying from her previous life: You aren''t a red haired grandpa, why is it that everyone wants to like you? This sentence was quite useful in reverse.


    "Little girl, you actually know how to joke around." Qin Wuya''s words made the Nanny Cui burst out into laughter.


    "I''m not joking. On the contrary, I''m speaking the truth. Not to mention ordinary people, even the big monks in the temples say that as an outsider, don''t they have to pay for their lives?"


    "Ah!" You little girl! [I said that you are a sensible man, why do you say such ignorant words?] Stop joking and apologize to the Buddha. "


    Nanny Cui was a person who believed in the Buddha. When she heard Qin Wuya making such a joke, she could not help but be shocked, and immediately clasped her hands together as she muttered some words to protect herself.


    "Momo, don''t be angry at Wuya. Wuya only said that the big monk in the temple didn''t have any disrespect towards the Buddha." According to Nanny Cui''s intentions, Qin Wuya would keep her head close to her mouth while her eyes floated towards Steward Zhang.


    His intentions were already clear. He was a greedy person, he did not intend to build a relationship with the Zhang Family. Doing business here was just handing over the money with one hand, just asking for money. As long as the price was fair, nothing else mattered.


    Steward Zhang was smart, and knew that there was no point in talking about it now, so he expressed happily: "First Miss had already instructed me to help Madam with the handling of the concubines these days, I don''t think I have any free time to see Miss Qin, he only said that if Miss Qin comes over with Western Jam, I will hand it over to you and your servant.


    Qin Wuya had already known that she would not be summoned when she came to Zhang Mansion, so when she heard it, she was not surprised.


    That day, Qin Wuya had seen Miss Zhang. Just by looking at her appearance and dress, he knew that she had already been greeting him.


    In fact, most girls in Grand Dynasty''s families did not have this much to care about, and would usually marry at the age of 14 or 15. If they met a family member who did not have any morals or morals, they would be kicked out before they reached 12.


    However, this was a style that only peasants who couldn''t read and didn''t care about were capable of doing so. If it was a true literate family, then they would have to treat their girl to a whole new year''s worth of age.


    In fact, some of the more influential families would not be in a rush to send their girls out. Instead, they would spend more time and effort on it than their sons did.


    It was said that it wasn''t unreasonable for a poor son to have a rich daughter. The more respectable and powerful a family had, the more often they would ask a good nun to start teaching a girl when she was less than five or six years old.


    After another two years, they would ask a gentleman with good character to teach the girl to read and write. The most important thing was not to teach her those beautiful poems and songs, but rather to teach her the steward how to settle accounts.


    When the girl reached the age of eleven or twelve, those who had the qualifications would go to the city and invite a famous nurturing nanny to the house to teach the girl etiquette. Those who did not have the qualifications would find elders who were more respected in the family to discipline them.


    He raised the girls so harshly until they were fifteen years old. The mama teachers could be considered as having succeeded in teaching them and would ask them to return to their families even without their master''s permission. Even the master was kind enough to only let them have another house to support, but not let them meddle in their young lady''s future affairs.


    A girl in her teens meant she could be engaged. Those with good reputations would be stepped on by the matchmaker. At this time, regardless of whether the girl at home had a betrothal marriage or not, she would usually follow the matriarch and learn how to take care of the affairs of the concubines and calculate the money. If the mother saw things from afar, she would ask the lady to help her manage the marriage in advance so that she wouldn''t be unable to understand the rules and be bullied by the parrot.


    Of course, each family had their own differences in the way they taught others. The higher the status, the greater the rules.


    Qin Wuya looked at the demeanor of the Zhang Mansion, and then thought about what Miss Zhang had said and done previously. She knew that the Zhang Mansion was not simple, if it was outside, Qin Wuya would not dare say it, but if it was in the small Clear Water Town, she would definitely be the first.


    It was natural for Miss Zhang to follow the wife at home and learn how to manage a brothel. Steward Zhang had found a good reason. But Qin Wuya did not care about all of these, she saw that Steward Zhang did not plan to delay any further, and directly said:


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble Steward Zhang and the Cui mama. Wuya brought a total of three jars of Western Fruit Jelly today, and all of them are here. Do you want to take a look at them, Steward Zhang?"


    "Of course not." Steward Zhang shook her head: "But you only brought three jars? Do we still have any goods left in the family? "


    "It''s gone. There were only three pots left. "Western Fruit is not good. Even if you want to make more, you''ll have to wait until next year''s summer."


    Actually, there were still three jars in Wu Ya''s courtyard, but that was for Manager Wu. Naturally, he couldn''t tell Zhang Mansion clearly.

 C75

    "So few?" Steward Zhang frowned.


    It was not that he hadn''t heard the Nanny Cui tell him before that this fruit paste was not easy to make, but the materials inside were expensive and not good. But at that time, he thought that Qin Wuya said it out loud for a high price, and didn''t want it to be so little. This made the Steward Zhang somewhat troubled.


    So the reason why Steward Zhang was so hard was because Miss Zhang had personally instructed him about it two days ago. He said that the fruit sauce tasted quite good, and wanted to call the owner of the restaurant, Zhang Mansion, who was cooking in the vicinity of Clear Water Town to try it out.


    As expected, after tasting it, the shopkeepers felt that it would be a good purchase if they were to put it together properly. Lady Zhang Yunhui was intrigued by this as well.


    Her guess was right, Miss Zhang had just turned fifteen this year, and she had only gotten her birthday present a month ago.


    Logically speaking, if there was a mature girl in the family, regardless of whether or not they were engaged, the parents of the family would have to prepare a dowry for the girl. There was a need to pay attention to what the dowry was prepared for.


    Apart from the items the young lady had given to her as an elder and the jewelry given by her family and friends when she was young, she had to prepare some land and property stores so that she could buy some money for her daughter in private.


    This farmland had to be planned out, but as a mother, this shop had to be discussed with the girls before. Most of them would pick the girls that were easy to get into and would be easy to manage.


    Zhang Mansion was originally a big family in Yun Prefecture''s Ling Hang. She didn''t move to Clear Water Town for too long, and although her family''s business was doing all over the place, in terms of quality, she was still in Yun Prefecture''s Ling Hang.


    One of them was the Bai Family, who had made a name for herself in Sushu County in the Cloud Prefecture. She said that the target of the marriage was the second son of the Third Master of the Bai Family, Bai Guan Yan. She was only seventeen this year, and although she did not have any status, it would not be difficult for the Bai Family to give him a job.


    He was talking about the Duan Clan''s second son, Duan Qingwen. Although the Duan Clan did not have a great reputation in the past, they were both talented people, with two Elementary Scholars and a High Scholar, and the Eldest son, Duan Qingwen, of the Duan Clan was an Elementary Scholar.


    If one were to say whether it was their family background or their personality and words, both of them were outstanding people, Mrs. Zhang looked satisfied and thought to choose a husband among them to be his eldest daughter. As a result, regardless of whether the Zhang Mansion would return to the ridge or not, Wife Zhang had the intention to keep her daughter within the borders of the Cloud Prefecture.


    This way, the shops originally owned by the Zhang Mansion were not that easy to use. Although the Zhang Mansion had bought quite a few top-notch shops in the town before moving to the Clear Water Town, they did not have many good shops in Su County City.


    Mrs. Zhang doted on her and wanted someone to find a suitable shop for her daughter to marry to. She called her daughter over to discuss, and wanted to discuss what she would do after buying these shops.


    Although Zhang Yunhui was clever and intelligent, she was a reserved and inexperienced young miss. In her later years, Zhang Yunhui learned to take care of concubines from her mother, the Mrs. Zhang. Although she understood most of the matters on the books, she was still just talking about them.


    He did not know what Zhang Yunhui was thinking the other day, but when he suddenly thought of the Western Fruit Jelly in Qin Wuya''s hands, Mrs. Zhang''s personality became softer. He thought that since this shop belonged to his daughter, Zhang Yunhui would have to deal with it herself. That was why Zhang Yunhui had invited the shopkeepers to enter the palace to try out the fruit jam for her, and also why there was Steward Zhang''s probing look today.


    Zhang Yunhui''s original meaning was that Qin Wuya, who had been born in a country, must have seen some kind of market before, so he asked the Steward Zhang to send some silver coins over to take the opportunity to ask for Qin Wuya''s prescription.


    Steward Zhang also went to ask the girls that saw Qin Wuya the other day and found out that everyone''s thoughts were similar to Zhang Yunhui''s.He said that the girl was dressed in shabby clothes and had lowered her head since the moment she came in, not daring to look at anyone. She only spoke casually, looking extremely timid.


    Only the Nanny Cui said ambiguously: "That girl seems to be well-behaved."


    At that time, the Steward Zhang did not take these words to heart, and only treated them as the kindness of the Nanny Cui. It was only today that Qin Wuya finally understood the meaning of the Nanny Cui''s words, and she could not help but blame the Nanny Cui for trying to bully him.


    From the looks of it, this girl called Qin Wuya indeed did indeed seem like an honest and easy to bully ordinary Country girl.


    On the surface, it was not obvious, but every word and sentence seemed to hide a deeper meaning, it was a typical pig to eat a tiger.


    "Of course it''s rare. The main purpose of this fruit sauce is to make use of Western purple fruit. Not to mention the fact that it''s a long journey back and forth, it would take at least half a month to do so. Even if I wanted to, I probably wouldn''t be able to find it for Western purple fruit." Qin Wuya didn''t know that Steward Zhang''s current thoughts were only to flip through the explanations according to what he had originally thought.


    "Why is that?"


    Although there was no expression on his face, if one were to look carefully, they would be able to see that the two sides of Steward Zhang''s forehead were already covered with layers of sweat.


    "It seems like the person in charge does not know that the purple fruit''s maturity ranges from the middle of June to the middle of July of every year when it enters the summer. It is now in July, and the time has come for all to come. Even if I had the heart to look for Xifan, I would not be able to do so. "


    "Time is of the essence!" This... "This ¡­" No matter how calm Steward Zhang was, when he heard Qin Wuya''s words, he was shocked speechless.


    Steward Zhang had originally thought of many different ways to send Qin Wuya off. He felt that Qin Wuya was just an ordinary girl who had never seen the market before.


    Then, he realised that Qin Wuya only wanted to spend a lot more silver than he thought, he never thought that the jam would be broken!


    This time, Steward Zhang was as anxious as ants on a hot pan, not knowing what to do.


    So it turned out that Steward Zhang did not really have the surname ''Zhang''. Steward Zhang''s family name was Yang, and it was not a relative like Wu Ya had guessed, but a son from Zhang Mansion.


    There were two elders who had woken up early in the Zhang Mansion and had quite a good reputation. Although they were staying in the Old Residence in the original Prefecture Mountain, they could still be considered as someone who could speak for themselves in the Zhang Mansion, and Supervisor Zhang himself was a person who was capable of doing things in a rare situation. Thus, Master Zhang was given the surname of "Zhang", which could be considered as a form of respect and grace from the.


    It was also because of the matter at the beginning of last month that the elders of Steward Zhang''s hometown sent a message to him to find a future for his nephew. Although the selection of servants was not a big thing, it would not be easy to arrange things properly.


    Although Steward Zhang was the manager of the household, he had always been by Master Zhang''s side serving. Originally, for small matters like purchasing food, according to his habits, he would only casually order one of his subordinates to help, and would not personally do it.


    Steward Zhang had some thoughts, and knowing that it was not appropriate for him to directly seek the Old Master for favors, he took this opportunity to climb onto the young miss. With his relationship with the young miss, he might be able to give his nephew a decent future in Zhang Mansion.


    He then went to pay his respects to the young miss. After that, he found out that the young miss Zhang was interested in the marmalade recipe.


    It was not a big deal to begin with, so it would be easy to get rid of them with more money. Steward Zhang did not pay much attention to this matter, and just made a solemn declaration to Zhang Yunhui.


    However, Steward Zhang never expected that the problem would actually be the one he looked down upon the most. This was the one called Qin Wuya, the Country girl who refused to accept defeat regardless of whether it was hard or hard, and now that he couldn''t get the recipe, it would be difficult for him to order even a few more jugs. How was he going to explain this to Eldest Miss when he returned?


    It would have been fine if he hadn''t been sure, but now it had been two years.


    Steward Zhang did not speak for a long time, so Qin Wuya did not have any more thoughts about stalemate, and went straight to the point: "Do you want me to keep these three jars of fruit paste? "If you feel that there''s something wrong, you can speak your mind. After all, business is not about righteousness."


    After he finished speaking, Qin Wuya pretended to ignore the Steward Zhang''s hesitation, and laughed as though he was going to pack up the three jars of fruit paste on the table again, as if he was going to leave soon.


    Steward Zhang anxiously said: "Miss Qin, please wait a moment, I will naturally keep these three jars. It''s just that I wanted to order more, but I heard that Miss only saved these three jars."


    "What are you saying Steward Zhang? Wu Ya originally thought that your family did not lack something as crude as me, so he decided to take it away as soon as possible." Since Steward Zhang has the heart to stay, I will put them back. "


    As he said that, Qin Wuya put the three jars of fruit sauce he had just picked up back in their place, and a troubled smile appeared on his face: "Steward Zhang, I won''t hide it from you all, I still need to busy myself with some other matters.


    "Since these three jars of fruit paste are being left in the mansion, then how about the settlement of the money?"


    I still have other money to earn, so I don''t have time to waste here.


    "Since you have something to attend to, please go back as soon as possible." Steward Zhang was a shrewd person to begin with, so he naturally understood the meaning behind Qin Wuya''s words. He felt disdain in his heart.


    At such a young age, you can already break the bridge and see the wind, who doesn''t know when you came here, you were still crying and begging the Nanny Cui to take care of these two rotten things, but now it hasn''t even been half a month and you''re already putting on airs. Since you''re in a hurry to go back, then go back. As he was thinking, Steward Zhang sneered and reached out for the parrot beside him:


    "Hurry up and accompany Cui mama to bring these three jars of fruit paste to Eldest Miss."

 C76

    The parrot didn''t dare hesitate and went up to Qin Wuya to get the three jars of fruit paste beside him.


    She had originally wanted to personally send Qin Wuya out so that she could have a conversation with him ¡­ but Steward Zhang''s intention was to drive her away first?!


    Qin Wuya''s face naturally became a bit ugly to behold. Did Steward Zhang not mention anything about giving him that much silver from the beginning to end? Even though he had made it clear earlier, he still pretended not to hear it and didn''t talk about it. What did that mean? Could it be that the mighty Zhang Mansion was going to renege on her debt?


    A fierce look flashed past Qin Wuya''s eyes. Before the shop had even started walking towards the parrot, she had already placed one hand on the fruit sauce.


    I want to see how you''re going to take it, do you want to rob me?


    Indeed, when the parrot saw Qin Wuya''s attitude, she did not dare to rashly go forward.


    "Isn''t Miss Qin in a hurry? I won''t keep any more girls here. " Steward Zhang glared fiercely at the parrot who could not see anything, and in the blink of an eye, a courteous smile appeared on her face.


    "But Miss doesn''t recognize me, do you want me to personally send you out?"


    F * ck me! Are you really going to go back on your word? You think I''m easy to bully!


    Qin Wuya was also furious, she had originally thought that this Steward Zhang would at most make things difficult for him, or even deduct some silver from his debt, but she did not expect him to be so shameless as to go back on his words!


    She, Qin Wuya, is lacking in money, but she does not have to beg for your help, since you guys want to torment her, she will not wait for you, she thought, Qin Wuya sneered and took up the fruit juice without saying anything else, and planned to leave.


    Seeing that Qin Wuya was planning to directly take the fruit juice away, Steward Zhang''s anger grew even stronger.


    To be honest, if not for the young miss''s personal instructions, he would not even be interested in the little thing in Qin Wuya''s hands. It was just a few taels of silver, not to mention it was not worth mentioning on the Zhang Mansion''s account, it was just something he had pasted on his own silver to become the master of filial piety, that was not a big deal.


    He was furious inside. Things that were supposed to be fine had been mysteriously rejected at the last moment. If he couldn''t get them off, then it would cause him to lose face in front of the young miss and the mansion. This little girl surnamed Qin was nothing. She was just an ignorant woman from the countryside!


    The Steward Zhang wanted to embarrass Qin Wuya so he said in a neutral tone: "This little thing doesn''t need to be bothered by the Miss taking it personally. Later, I will naturally punish the errand boy and send him to the Miss''s courtyard."


    Steward Zhang said this on purpose to mislead Qin Wuya''s actions, as though Qin Wuya was actually a lowly servant that wanted to give things to her master, and was even the lowly servant that had to beat him up.


    Because of this, for Qin Wuya to advance and retreat for two years, she could only leave things behind for free if she wanted to gain face.


    You are the real slave! Your whole family is slaves! Qin Wuya was so angry that she jumped up and down.


    Although a manager like the Steward Zhang sounded dignified, in reality, he was just a servant who had signed a life and death contract. He didn''t even use the word "talented" just now. F * ck, he was a servant in the first place!


    Furthermore, according to the importance of the position of Steward Zhang, he must have come here because all three generations of people worked in the Zhang Mansion.


    Although the Qin family was not righteous, and although Qin Wuya was also very poor, she was still a proper and proper person, a girl that could righteously raise her head and be a good person.


    But now, he had actually been inexplicably rebutted by a servant and called a ''servant''. This was the biggest joke in the world!


    If it weren''t for the fact that people were poor and couldn''t keep their pots boiling, they wouldn''t have bought their sons and daughters to be slaves or maids. After all, they would have had to sign an indenture contract this time.


    The signing of the indenture contract also meant that the original good books would be turned into slaves. Slaves would be considered cheap and would be sold directly to the main house. In the future, both life and death would all belong to the main house.


    Anyone with a little bit of conscience and face wouldn''t be able to sell their children to be a slave. Anyone who heard of this would be poked in the spine and cursed.


    Originally, Qin Wuya did not want to continue doing business with the Zhang Mansion because other than the Nanny Cui, everyone else looked down on people, but she never expected to meet such a shameless person today.


    Qin Wuya felt a sense of being infuriated, she hugged the fruit paste tightly to her chest and said coldly: "Steward Zhang is truly joking, Wu Ya''s own things are naturally yours, so how can I bother your noble house''s parrot s?"


    "Miss Qin, what do you mean? We just agreed to leave these three jars of fruit paste behind, and now Miss is going back on her word?"


    Since it is already sold to the household, it is naturally the Zhang Mansion''s object. How did it become the lady''s own item? Qin Wuya went back on her words because she felt that the Zhang Mansion was someone easy to bully! "


    "Ha!"


    Qin Wuya was not angry, and instead laughed. She was too lazy to bother with Steward Zhang, and instead looked at the dumbstruck Nanny Cui who was standing on the other side:


    "Cui mama, Wu Ya was thankful for your help last time. He also gave you three jars of fruit paste because of your face. "It''s a pity that your esteemed palace doesn''t seem to like my little playthings. Since this isn''t appropriate for me to be here, why don''t you hurry up and leave, so as to not get in the way of Steward Zhang''s eyes."


    "This... Just what the hell is this!? "


    Nanny Cui was truly a little confused, everything was fine in the beginning, although Steward Zhang''s expression was a little cold, but his speech was still considered polite, and so was Wu Ya.


    Nanny Cui knew about Steward Zhang''s temper, she was the son of someone who had enough time to live in the house for three generations, even if she was the manager of the house and was close to Master, Master had given her the surname Zhang. Normally, she would feel like looking down on the other servants in the house, especially on an old woman like her who only hired wedges and did not sign a body contract.


    Normally, parrot who had signed a indenture contract would have a much higher status in front of their master than them, who were only servants of the family. Normally, Nanny Cui did not care much about the attitude of the Steward Zhang, but she did not expect such a thing to happen today.


    Although Nanny Cui still felt that the situation had developed in such a baffling manner, she was not a muddle-headed person, so she naturally saw that Steward Zhang was trying to make things difficult for Wu Ya. Nanny Cui wanted to help Wu Ya, so she turned around and said to Steward Zhang:


    Steward Zhang, First Miss had previously ordered me to retrieve the fruit jam for you, and also asked you to help settle the money. Since you are very busy, why don''t you help Wu Ya settle the money earlier, so as to avoid delaying your business.


    Nanny Cui''s words were polite, but the meaning behind it was for Steward Zhang to not cause trouble, otherwise if he caused too much of a ruckus, it would be terrible if it went to the Eldest Miss.


    The Steward Zhang did not think much of the Nanny Cui, so hearing her say this, she did not mind at all.


    However, Cui mama is also an old person in the palace. How could he not know that a large family like our Zhang Mansion is very different from a small family?


    You also know that in such a large Zhang Mansion, there are a lot of people and a lot of things to do. Even normal food and drink took a few days to clear the inventory.


    "As usual, the items set up this month will be settled by the middle of the next month. When that happens, we''ll have to trouble you to come over again."


    Steward Zhang''s words sounded extremely polite, but his tone was completely condescending, as if he was looking down at everyone from above, and said that the rules of a big family was simply hinting that Qin Wuya, who came from a small clan, being able to get close to them was already a great fortune.


    In a large family, there was indeed a rule to settle accounts the next month, but it was also the rule for the long-term supply of large items.


    Although the Steward Zhang''s words seemed reasonable, in reality, it was nothing more than trying to stir up trouble. Not to mention Qin Wuya, even the Nanny Cui felt that the Steward Zhang was overdoing it.


    Qin Wuya had never wanted to do business with the Zhang Mansion, and the reason for her visit was only because she agreed to the words of the Nanny Cui last time. Seeing how the servants of the Zhang Mansion were acting, Qin Wuya had no intention of wasting anymore time:


    "Since the transaction has not been completed, there is no reason for Wuya to stay any longer. Please greet the young miss of your house on behalf of Wuya, Wuya is grateful for her reward from the past, and also thanks her for looking at the little thing in Wuya''s hands. It''s just that the rules of your palace are too big. I, Qin Wuya, born in a small clan, can''t climb up to that height. "


    Qin Wuya had just stepped out of the courtyard gate, when Nanny Cui followed him out: "Girl, why are you so stubborn!"


    Nanny Cui also knew that Steward Zhang had really gone overboard this time, but she thought that in this world, where would one be able to put on airs? Nanny Cui had always thought that Qin Wuya was someone who could endure, but she never thought that she would become stubborn today.


    Although Qin Wuya didn''t like the people of Zhang Mansion at all, she was still grateful to the Nanny Cui in this world, "Grandma, there''s no need to send off Wuya, you don''t need to send her off. Go back early so that you don''t get chewed up by those who want to. "


    "You child."


    Nanny Cui knew that her advice was of no use right now, so she did not say anymore. She merely stepped forward, held Qin Wuya''s hand and said after a long while:


    "Don''t be so stubborn in the future, it''s better for yourself. "You''ve done a good job with the jam. If your reputation were to spread out, it would definitely be something everyone is fighting for. You don''t have to worry about not being able to sell it."


    "What mama says is right, Wuya will remember it in his heart. Wuya is currently living in his old house on the street in front of the town''s North Prefecture. If mama has free time, she should come and talk to Wuya."


    "Moved into town? "It''s a good relationship. Senior Servant will definitely go to take a look in a few days. When the time comes, don''t find this old woman troublesome."


    "What are you talking about, mama?" After casually saying goodbye to Nanny Cui, the depression in Wu Ya''s heart was not as heavy as before.


    After returning home, Wu Ya was no longer idle to send the dried agaric and fruit jam that he had packed yesterday to the Guest Home Resturant. The prices of the agaric and the fruit sauce were all agreed upon earlier, and since Manager Wu was a straightforward person, it did not take too much time. After deducting the deposit, the 10 jin dry agaric sold it for 2,200 gold coins.


    Wu Ya only brought three jars of fruit juice, for a total of 10 taels of silver and 5 taels of silver. After deducting the 4 taels of silver that Manager Wu had previously given him, he still had 5 taels of silver left.

 C77

    Wu Ya only planned to save five taels of silver, while the rest of the silver would go to Manager Wu to exchange for his daily convenience.


    Manager Wu opened the door for business and distributed quite a bit of money to the north and south. He complied with Wu Ya''s request and gave five taels of silver, five yuan, and two hundred taels of silver.


    After settling the bill, Manager Wu realized that Wu Ya had already casually asked about the progress of the pastry, so he had intended to find Wu Ya to talk about it first before inviting Qin Wuya to the private room where they had previously talked about it. Then, he had the shop assistant deliver the finished mold to him.


    "This was done in accordance with the way you painted it last time. It''s carved with the pattern of the current generation of Flowing Cloud Flower.


    The words'' Purple Drunken ''are written in the middle of the pattern, it was written for me by Liu Xiusheng at the street corner. The names were also written for me by him, I think that it''s not bad, Qin Yatou, what do you think? "


    "The word ''Purple Drunk'' is used very well. It has an intoxicating purple aura. If a person has never tasted it before, he would not know the meaning behind it. A person who has tasted it would not forget such a name." Qin Wuya couldn''t help but praise him.


    "That''s right." Manager Wu also laughed along: "Look at this name, perhaps it doesn''t have any brilliance, but when paired with our cake''s taste and special taste, it has a unique charm.


    Since the little girl thinks it''s good, this name is decided. However, does this pattern look appropriate to you? "


    "I think it''s pretty good, but I wonder how the finished product will look like, has Manager Wu ever tried doing it before?"


    Ancient craftsmen''s skills could not be compared with modern machines that lived in large batches. Qin Wuya looked at the grindstone and felt that this craftsman''s skills were exquisite and exquisite, it was likely that there would not be much of a problem for him to make the pastries.


    "It was just a coincidence that you rushed it. Your sister-in-law brought a box over this morning. Actually, I had wanted to start selling it a few days ago, but I didn''t let you see it. I don''t have any confidence in myself, if you don''t come today, I would want to find you.


    Very soon, the serving staff brought out a whole box of pastries, which was different from the previous one. This time, it was a small, exquisite wooden box, about three inches wide, five inches long, and an inch thick.


    The carvings on the lid and the box were similar to the flower patterns on the cloud in the mold, and in the middle of the lid were the words'' Purple Drunk ''.


    The only difference was that at the bottom right side of the lid, there was a row of small words: ''Guest Home Resturant''.


    Before he had even seen the pastries inside, Qin Wuya, who was extremely attentive to the wooden box, could not help but look up to Manager Wu.


    Although she had warned Manager Wu before that he would need to create a brand effect from the packaging, in order to prevent Manager Wu from looking suspicious, she merely followed up on Cloud Jade Workshop''s typical case by flipping through it, not going into detail.


    It was a good thing that Manager Wu was a smart businessman, he only needed to think twice to know the opposite of what was being said. Not only did he exchange the ordinary oily paper he was originally considering for exquisite wooden boxes, he even carved on top of the wooden boxes the words'' Guest Home Resturant '', in addition to the name of the cake'' Zi Zu ''.


    This could not only make the cake famous, but also make the Guest Home Resturant who made the cake famous. It would kill two birds with one stone.


    "Shopkeeper, you''re going to have to spend a lot of resources this time." Qin Wuya laughed and pointed to the exquisite box of pastries: "I''m afraid that the number of people in this box is not little."


    "That''s right, I specially went to the county to invite the reputable craftsman Master Yao to do this. It was all thanks to me being a little pretentious with him. He didn''t charge me any extra money for my trade, but the fee of making this craftsman was 60 gold coins." Speaking of which, the Manager Wu also felt his heart ache.


    "Sixty big coins?" Qin Wuya said with a slight change in her tone, "This box alone costs sixty gold coins, and adding in the fruit paste and sugar. "Shopkeeper, according to the original price that you set, it''s about the loss of money."


    "Of course not." The Manager Wu smiled as he opened the lid of the wooden box, revealing a six piece of cake that was meticulously wrapped by Peach Blossom Paper.


    "Take a look at this. What do you think?"


    "It''s extremely exquisite and beautiful." Qin Wuya clicked her tongue in wonder: "Why is it that this Peach Blossom Paper looks a little different from normal people?"


    As Qin Wuya said this, she carefully took out one piece and placed it on his palm to examine it carefully. She saw that the palm was wrapped in a light pink, translucent Peach Blossom Paper s that were engraved with complex and rich patterns, making it look slightly hazy, like a beautiful woman''s fan half covering her face.


    "This was what your sister-in-law thought of. Although ordinary Peach Blossom Paper s are transparent, they are just plain beige in colour. Your sister-in-law found the sweet vermilion that was used to make the Life Bag in the kitchen and mixed it with the sauce used to make the Peach Blossom Paper.


    The Sweet ''n'' Sour Powder was originally a captivating red color, but when it was poured into the Peach Blossom Paper s milk, it revealed a rare light pink color. I saw that it had fused with the Peach Blossom''s Will and let your sister-in-law make a fool of herself. "


    "How can that be nonsense? Sister-in-law has done the best."


    Qin Wuya could not help but praise it: "Looking at its current appearance, compared to how it was before, it''s like the sky and the earth. Not mentioning the others, even I from the Cloud Jade Workshop would not be able to take out anything more outstanding than this'' Zi Zou ''. "


    "That''s it!"


    Manager Wu could not help but laugh proudly: "I had always thought that my own family''s reputation was not as high as Cloud Jade Workshop''s, and always thought that the price of this'' Purple Drunk Cake ''would be much lower than that of'' Jade Cloud Cake ''.


    It was what you said to me that day that made me realize. My ''Purple Drunk Cake'' isn''t much better than ''Jade Cloud Cake''. If I were to say that the only thing that''s slightly worse is the problems of those shops, I only need to make up for it. I think I can sell it for a good price.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that if I really wanted to do it well, I might as well do one of them. Be it in terms of taste, appearance, or price, it didn''t matter.


    Cloud Jade Workshop''s'' Emerald Cloud Cake ''sells for five silver coins per pack, a total of three pieces per packet. My'' Purple Drunk Cake ''sells for one silver coin per box, which is split into six pieces. Just the price is already higher than Cloud Jade Workshop''s by three taels of silver. "


    F * ck me! Manager Wu was planning to turn the Purple Drunk Cake into a luxury item for snacks!


    Qin Wuya could not help but click her tongue. She did ask the Manager Wu to raise the price of the ''Purple Drunk Cake'' from the level of normal pastries out of the blue, but she didn''t expect the Manager Wu to simply jump all over the place.


    Half a month ago, it was nothing more than two taels of silver for a pack of ordinary goods, but after half a month, it had actually become a box of luxury goods worth one or two taels of silver.


    Even so, Qin Wuya couldn''t help but want to give Manager Wu a ''Like''.


    However, gnashing his teeth and spending an extra sixty coins on this wooden box made the Purple Drunk Cake even more valuable. Now, with the unique look of the ''Purple Drunk Cake'', if you were to say that it was not a luxury item, others would probably not agree to it.


    Whose cake dares to be wrapped in a finely carved wooden box? Whose pastries can be so fine that the patterns on each piece can be made generally elaborate. Who else would be able to make a cake with the only serving of Western purple fruit s sauce that he himself had personally made?


    Just based on these ''Purple Drunk Cake'', buying this price was not an exaggeration. Qin Wuya could not help but laugh slyly as she thought about it: "When it comes to shopkeeper''s'' Purple Drunk Cake '', how could it be inferior to Cloud Jade Workshop''s'' Emerald Cloud Cake ''? It''s nothing more than in terms of reputation.


    But now, the shopkeeper wants to sell the Purple Drunk Cake for a sky-high price of one to two to three taels of silver. I am afraid if this news were to spread, it would be enough to stir up a thousand ripples in Clear Water Town. "Who knows, even the wealthiest families in the county might come looking for rumors in the next few days."


    Manager Wu smiled but did not say a word, but the look in his eyes clearly showed that he agreed with Qin Wuya''s words. Sometimes, unexpectedly expensive is actually a good way to peddle.


    Qin Wuya no longer wanted to make a fool of herself with the silver on hand. After exiting the Guest Home Resturant, he followed the address given to him by the Manager Wu and went to the outskirts of the Wu Village.


    This village seemed to be the Manager Wu''s own home. However, the Manager Wu had already entered the town after walking for three generations, so they were not very familiar with the village.


    However, the address that the Manager Wu gave Qin Wuya was a famous carpenter in the Wu Family Village. Although Master Mu was young, he was still a teacher in the county. He was Master Yao''s favorite student.


    Manager Wu and Master Yao had some connections, things like making wooden boxes for ''Zi Zui'' naturally had to be entrusted to Master Yao in the county, but if it was any ordinary household items, they would all be given to Young Master Wu to take care of.


    Qin Wuya found a place to go and introduced herself as the Manager Wu, then Master Wu became very enthusiastic, obviously her relationship with the Manager Wu was not bad.


    There was nothing in the house that Qin Wuya lived in, even the places where she slept on were just pads and slabs, the summer was still better, but when it came to autumn, it would definitely be chilly to the bone, so Qin Wuya did not dare be careless, and painfully decided on a bed with eight steps of carved flowers.


    Qin Wuya did not have much money, and could only ask Young Master Wu to make it simpler. It did not need to be rich and complicated, and only wanted to be simple, generous and sturdy.


    Young Master Wu, who was also from a poor family, naturally understood this logic, and did not lower himself to look down on Qin Wuya. Instead, he found some relatively sturdy wood that could not be considered expensive, and only cost half of his money.


    Seeing that Young Master Wu was such a nice person, Qin Wuya asked for a big cabinet for clothes and a small cabinet for items. He also asked for a square table and a few stools. There weren''t many things, but it would take at least three to five days to complete the task. Adding to the fact that the eight step bed and the clothing cabinet were all large items of wood that required money, spent a total of around three to six silver coins. This was the reason why Young Master Wu gave Qin Wuya so much money.


    Actually, finding two village craftsmen to build a kang was a lot less expensive than buying a wooden bed. Furthermore, using firewood or charcoal to heat up the kang made the whole house warmer and more comfortable than a wooden bed.


    However, Wuya didn''t live in his own house, and the plain white soil didn''t suit him. His wooden bed was a bit lighter, so it would be easier for him to move later on. Furthermore, living in a town was not as casual as living in a village. There were very few families in a town who could build a brick bed, so he might as well follow the customs of the land.

 C78

    Five days later, Young Master Wu personally delivered the items that Qin Wuya had set down to him. Wu Ya quickly boiled water to treat Young Master Wu, and Master Wu did not wait for Qin Wuya to finish counting the remaining two taels of silver. Before he left, he had his two young disciples help him arrange all the items according to Qin Wuya''s plans.


    If it was said that the originally empty house didn''t look like a master''s place, then now that the furniture and objects had been placed, Qin Wuya patiently tidied them up.


    Not to mention anything else, it was a hundred times more luxurious and comfortable than the dog den of the Qin family that Qin Wuya lived in when she just teleported to this place. Qin Wuya suddenly thought to herself, is it to let Old Man Qin and Lady Wang see the small days that I have now?


    It shouldn''t be, according to their personality, they would probably rob things immediately for their money. Qin Wuya could not help but let out a cold laugh as she thought about it. It would only be three days until the appointed day. It seemed that she had to prepare earlier.


    The next day, Qin Wuya woke up early and specially cooked a large amount of food for herself. Only when she was full, when she was full, would he have the strength to fight.


    In fact, there were still two days until the appointed day, but Qin Wuya was afraid that Old Man Qin would find out about it on the last day, so she decided to go there two days earlier so as to avoid any unnecessary trouble.


    After eating their fill, Wu Ya intentionally found a set of old clothes that were not too new for him to wear. This clothes could be considered to be from''s bag, but it was still way too different from the clothes that Qin Wuya had bought earlier.


    After a short while, Qin Wuya looked no different from an ordinary Country girl.


    Afraid that Lady Wang would shamelessly try to rob him, Qin Wuya intentionally took out his own silver from his small bag. He only took out 15 taels of silver and 2 sets of large coins, and carefully hid the rest in the wardrobe.


    The 10 taels of silver that he wanted to give to Qin family was split among Qin Wuya and the rest he kept in his pockets.


    After thinking about it and finding nothing else, he locked the windows, greeted the Madam Li and went out.


    However, after Qin Wuya left the house, she did not head out of the city towards the Li family village. Instead, she went to the pawn shop.


    Qin Wuya remembered that half a month ago, she spent three coins to find a laborer to help her move the door boards. Last time when she saw Liu Da''s astonishing physique, Qin Wuya had thought about it and decided to call him over today.


    Speaking of which, Liu Da had just paid off the money he had given to a family for short jobs the day before, and then went out to the streets to wait for work as usual this morning.


    As soon as Wu Ya saw Liu Da, he didn''t want to waste any more time walking towards him. Wu Ya had thought of looking for a random person. There were a lot of laborers on the streets, as long as they were willing to pay a few silver coins, they could easily find a few.


    However, did not know whether or not those laborers were all real people like Liu Da.


    If a single girl acted too generously, it would be hard to avoid being coveted. Wuya was a man with a heavy heart. If it wasn''t in such a difficult situation, he wouldn''t want to cause too much trouble for himself.


    Today, she was bringing people to seek revenge. If she were to be robbed while she was on her way, she would really be angered to death.


    Qin Wuya was not stingy, she directly stuffed 500 coins into Liu Da''s hands and told him to wait for him at the entrance of the village, then instructed Liu Da to watch what was happening inside, and to take the chance to sneak in after the village was in an uproar. Give him another five hundred if things go well.


    Qin Wuya didn''t say what it was. Liu Da also didn''t ask and only obediently waited at the village entrance according to Qin Wuya''s instructions.


    Seeing that Liu Da was serious, Qin Wuya heaved a sigh of relief. She arranged her clothes and hair and headed back to the village; instead of going directly to the Qin family, Qin Wuya went first to Li Zheng''s house.


    At that time, there were three sets of deed. He had one for himself, one for Old Man Qin and one at the center. Old Man Qin and Lady Wang''s luck was too bad. Qin Wuya was afraid that they would not dare to be careless even though they had earned money.


    Just as Qin Wuya arrived at the courtyard in front of the main house, he saw the main daughter of the main house, Pear Blossom, coming out from the courtyard to feed her chickens.


    "Little sister Riko, are Uncle Li Zheng and Aunt Zhang at home?"


    Riko raised her head to see a flash of surprise on Qin Wuya''s face before she smiled, "Sis Wuya, you''re finally here. You don''t even know how worried my parents were for you in the past few days, afraid that you would be harmed by Wang Dahua."


    "Aren''t I fine?" Qin Wuya smiled as he took out a bag of pastries and a beaded, sweet-colored silk flower from his cloth bag and stuffed them into Pear Blossom''s hands.


    "Pear Blossom, Fifth Sister came in a hurry and didn''t see anything good. Here, take this pastry and try it."


    "I can''t take the Pear Blossom, my mother said I can''t casually take someone else''s things ¡­" Pear Blossom muttered and rejected softly, but her big round eyes continued to stare unblinkingly at the beautiful silk flower that Qin Wuya had shoved into her hands, showing how much she liked it.


    Qin Wuya laughed as she saw this: "Aunt Zhang said that we cannot take things from outsiders. It''s nothing more than some worthless toy. Just take it with you. "


    When Qin Wuya saw that Pear Blossom still had some hesitation, she took the silk hairpin from her hand and placed it on top of her bun. "Sister Pear Blossom''s head is so black and bright, and this red flower looks really good."


    "Really?" Riko''s eyes lit up. The little girl was at the age where she loved beauty. Not long after, she completely forgot about what her mother had said when she woke up early. She began taking care of the water basin by her feet.


    "This roll of flowers is really beautiful, as if they were alive. "Wu Yazi, I wanted to buy such flowers a long time ago, but my mom was so stingy that she couldn''t bear to buy them."


    Qin Wuya smiled but did not speak.


    However, a small piece of silk the size of a palm was worth 40 big coins, so he didn''t haggle over the price. Even if it was done vividly, an ordinary woman would naturally not be willing to spend money to buy it for a child.


    Riko had been holding onto the silk flower with her hands and looking left and right at the water basin. No matter how she looked, she couldn''t bear to look away, but Wu Ya quickly looked into the house: "What, are Uncle Li Zheng and Aunt Zhang not home?"


    "Mom and dad left early in the morning and forgot to cook breakfast for me." Pear Blossom thought of something and pouted, "You said you would be back very soon. Why are you looking for my parents, Wuya?" Sit in there and I''ll get you a cup of tea. "


    Thinking about it, it was because of the silk flowers. The Pear Blossom which had never understood the ways of the world also seemed to become more sensible today. Wu Ya smiled as he shook his head and pointed to the pastries on Pear Blossom''s hand.


    "Don''t worry about it, I''m not thirsty. If you haven''t eaten breakfast, you must be hungry. Eat some pastries first to fill your stomach. "


    As expected, Rizon and Rizon quickly returned. The osmanthus cake in Pear Blossom only amounted to about 2 pieces, and Aunt Zhang quickly rushed into the courtyard to snatch the food in his daughter''s hands:


    "Where did you get this osmanthus cake?"


    "It''s given by Fifth Sister."


    Pear Blossom was afraid that Li Zheng''s wife would scold her, so she quickly lowered her head and pointed in Wu Ya''s direction. It was only then that Li Zheng''s wife saw that Qin Wuya was also in the courtyard.


    "Wuya, you''re finally here. Where have you been these past few days? Both Pear Blossom and I were worried to death. ''Afraid that you, a young lady, would be tricked outside ¡­ ''


    After saying that, Li Zheng''s wife immediately went up to and pulled his hand, but he saw the back of Qin Wuya''s hand was actually pinching an extremely thin and shriveled body.


    Looking at Wu Ya''s face, although his face was still as black and thin as before, it could still be seen that he had gained some flesh. Li Zheng''s wife was surprised, but then relieved.


    "How are you these days?"


    "Alright." Knowing that Li Zheng''s wife truly felt sorry for him, Qin Wuya couldn''t help but to tear up from the bottom of her heart.


    "As long as it''s good, then it''s good. As long as it''s good, then it''s good." Li Zheng''s wife squeezed Wu Ya''s hand again and again: "I knew that you were a capable person. If you were able to leave that Qin family, it would be worth it even if you had to suffer a little."


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" There''s no reason for me to persuade my daughter to leave home. " When he heard the words of the few women, he couldn''t help but frown. He was obviously very dissatisfied.


    "What did I say? "Look at Wuya''s current appearance, it''s only been a month but his face has already grown a lot, and he seems to have become a lot more spirited."


    After saying that, the Li Zheng''s wife pulled Wu Ya in front of his old man and said unhappily: "Just thinking about how Wu Yi looked like when she stayed in the Qin family, so skinny that even I feel my heart ache for her. "How is this something that only brothers and sisters can do, it''s like tormenting a good girl to death."


    Hearing that, Li Zheng became silent, he knew that his own wife''s words were reasonable, and seeing that Qin Wuya''s complexion was much better than when he had woken up earlier, he was moved, and became even more displeased with Qin family''s actions.


    Although he knew that this matter was unreasonable, but if it could make Qin Yatou live a better life, it would be good if she could help.


    "Pear Blossom''s mother, go to the box in the room and take out ten taels of silver. Today, we will settle the score between Fifth Miss and Qin family."


    "Old man, are you saying that you''ve agreed?!" The Li Zheng''s wife''s face lit up when he saw Li Deshun nodding his head and quickly went into the house. Instead, it caused Qin Wuya, who was standing far away, to be completely confused:


    "Uncle Li Zheng, what do you want aunty to do with the silver?"


    Fifth miss, don''t worry, your Aunt Zhang and I have already discussed this with each other a few days ago, and we will pay the ten taels of silver on your behalf. Since you have returned today, we will go to the Qin family and settle this debt. Li Deshun patted Qin Wuya''s shoulder. The hesitation in her eyes had been replaced with determination.


    Qin Wuya stood there in a daze.


    This was 10 taels of silver. Even an average farmer would not be able to save money if they spent it sparingly for over 10 years. When Qin Wuya thought about this, her nose turned sour, and her eyes became crystal clear. In the few months since she came to this world, she could be considered to have seen through the cold warmth of human nature.


    His parents and sister-in-law were willing to push him into a fire pit just because of a Hiring worth ten silver taels. Even though they knew that she would die a crazy death, they still didn''t have the slightest bit of mercy. However, because of her helplessness, Uncle Li Zheng and Aunt Zhang had to pay for her.

 C79

    "Little girl, why are you crying just like that?" Li Zheng''s wife, who took out the silver and came out of his room, saw Qin Wuya sniffling in the courtyard while holding onto her nose.


    "Little girl, don''t be afraid. With your Aunt Zhang here, and your Uncle Li Zheng here, those bunch of bastards from the Qin Clan won''t dare to bully you.


    Let''s settle the score with them today, and return to the road and bridge later. We will live our own good lives, and as long as we have your Aunt Zhang food, we will not be hungry for you. "


    Qin Wuya sobbed as she received the racket offered to him by Aunt Zhang and wiped the tears off her face. The unsettled look in her eyes had also been wiped away, leaving behind only determination and determination.


    Aunt Zhang''s words made Qin Wuya moved but he thought of another thing. It was a possibility that she had never thought of before, a method that could let his and Qin family get rid of their relationship once and for all.


    Thinking about that, the corner of Qin Wuya''s mouth lifted into a smile as she supported the Li Zheng''s wife and said: "Aunt, Wu Ya is rich, Wu Ya is rich."


    As he said that, Qin Wuya took out the 10 taels of silver from his bag: "10 taels of silver, 5 taels, I have already prepared, it''s just that Wu Ya wants to ask of you guys something."


    "Wuya, where did you get this silver from?" 10 gold coins, how did you get it? "


    Seeing the silver in Qin Wuya''s hands, Li Deshun and Zhang Shi were both shocked, but following that, Li Deshun''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and their faces also darkened.


    "Wuya, do you think you should go ask your Fourth Sister for some silver?" Have you gone to find her? "


    "Old man, what nonsense are you talking about!?" "Is Wuya that kind of person?" Li Zheng''s wife saw that his old man was saying something wrong so he hurriedly cut him off:


    "It''s not like you don''t know Wu Ya''s character. If she had asked her Fourth Sis for money, would she have bumped into her front teeth in front of us earlier?" Can she use it to kill herself? "


    Hearing his wife say that, Li Deshun''s face became much better, he noticed that even Qin Wuya would not be able to do such a thing, but in just a short month, why did she get so much silver?


    "Wuya, tell your aunt where you got your silver." Knowing that his old man still had doubts, Li Zheng''s wife pulled Qin Wuya''s hand and asked carefully, afraid that Li Deshun''s words just now would injure him.


    Qin Wuya knew that Li Deshun and Zhang Shi were afraid that he would jump over a wall to ask for money from his Fourth Sis, but they were also afraid that he would sell himself to Qin Siya and lose his virginity. Even though he was moved, he still felt wronged for Qin Siya.


    In fact, Qin Siya did not do anything wrong from the beginning till the end. The only thing she did wrong was that she was born in the wrong place and gave birth to the wrong child. She should have been the most wronged and unreconciled person, but now, she had become a woman that was looked down upon by everyone.


    But Qin Wuya knew that she could not speak out to defend Qin Siya, because in this world, no one would take the place of the woman who had entered the railed courtyard, even if she was just a fish waiting to be slaughtered on someone else''s chopping board.


    Knowing that Aunt Zhang and Li Li were both good people, Wu Ya was afraid that they would be worried, so he told them in detail how he harvested the wild agaric from the Western Mountain and brought them to the town to sell them.


    It was not because Qin Wuya was afraid that Aunt Zhang and Li Deshun would be greedy for her money, but because Qin Wuya was afraid that if she could not explain it clearly, it would cause Aunt Zhang to worry.


    Although Li Desheng and the Zhang Clan were skeptical of Qin Wuya''s words, they could not think of anything wrong. Seeing that Qin Wuya was even more generous than two years ago, Li Desheng and the Zhang Clan could be considered to be more at ease.


    "Wuya, you just said that you want to beg us for a favor, what is it? Your Aunt Zhang doesn''t have much ability, but he will definitely help you if he can. " Zhang Shi patted Wuya on the shoulder and pulled her into the room, then poured water for her, meaning for her to explain slowly.


    At this moment, Qin Wuya''s heart was in turmoil, and she was unable to get any more attention. The method she was thinking of could thoroughly break all relations with the Qin family, and could be considered as a method that would be once and for all. With Old Man Qin and Lady Wang''s greedy personality, as long as she spent some money, they would not agree.


    However, the only problem was that they did not know how to explain it to Li Li Zheng and Aunt Zhang. After all, it was too sudden for them.


    Seeing Qin Wuya a little uneasy, Zhang Shi knew that she had some things that were difficult for her to say, and comforted her softly:


    "Wuya, I''m not satisfied with you saying that your temper is unstable. However, you are a good person. Although I sincerely view you as my own daughter, I also have my own selfish thoughts.


    I just think that you and Pear Blossom are better than me. When we get married in the future, we can support each other. Riko is not sensible, and having us to protect her at home is not a big deal, but based on her personality, she won''t be able to marry without feeling wronged.


    Aunt Zhang can tell that you are more sensible and more intelligent than the little girl beside you. Later on, the Aunt Zhang was also just pointing at you out of selfishness, trying to help Pear Blossom out of it so that she could learn from you. That way, he could slowly become sensible. "


    "How could Wu Ya not know what sister-in-law is saying, that you sincerely helped me again, and yet still want to say it as though it was all about me?" As he said this, Wu Ya''s nose turned sour again:


    "Aunt, although my family eats a lot, there is no one who can change their mind. My two elder sisters are both good, but they were ruined by that Wang guy.


    Aunt, just treat it as me hating and dying with good intentions, in my eyes, those people from the Qin family are no longer my family.


    However, I really know how good you are to Wuya, Wuya is also sincere to see Lil Sis Pear Blossom as my blood sister. Aunt, don''t worry. The matter with Lil ''Pear will be my problem later on. I won''t let her suffer a loss for nothing. "


    "This is it." Aunt Zhang smiled and said:


    "Since it''s like this, what can''t you say to us?" I might as well just say it directly. "


    Qin Wuya was speechless, it turns out that Aunt Zhang was beating around the bush and said all this just to wait for him here. Qin Wuya covered her mouth with her hand and gave an embarrassed smile. However, her eyes were indeed moist:


    "Aunt, I''ll be frank with you. I want to completely break off my relationship with the Qin family, it''s not that simple a move out. I want to completely pull my household register out of the Qin family.


    "Later on, they would walk their own path, and I would walk mine alone. Life and death, wealth and wealth have nothing to do with each other."


    "Aunt, I beg you and Uncle Li Zheng, please accept these five fruits."


    Wu Ya took a deep breath and knelt on the ground. He kowtowed to the Zhang Clan before he could react:


    "Aunt, Wuya really has no other choice. I beg you and Uncle Li Zheng, go talk to my father and tell him that you took me as your daughter, and these ten taels of silver are for the money they owe to sell their daughter."


    "Wuya, what nonsense are you spouting? Your parents are still perfectly fine, so how could they possibly sell their daughter, who they raised, to someone else? "


    Aunt Zhang panicked and called his man in. He then poured all of them into Li Deshun''s hands, so much that Li Deshun''s eyeballs almost fell out of his head. Wu Ya was just too daring.


    "Wuya, my aunt and I have always felt that you are a sensible person, why did you say such ignorant words now?"


    "Uncle Li Zheng, Aunt Zhang, Wu Ya is not spouting nonsense. If it wasn''t for the fact that there''s no other way, I wouldn''t have bothered Aunt." After saying that, Qin Wuya''s face revealed a wry smile:


    "There are some words that don''t sound good, but it feels even worse to hold it to my heart. Wuya took them to be my father and my sister-in-law, but they might not really treat Wuya as their daughter. If they could sell her when she was young, then even my father wouldn''t keep her for me until now.


    You''ve all seen what happened afterwards, it''s not like there weren''t any good families that would ever ask to marry Wu Ya, but they felt that their Hiring gave them too little, and in the end, they even married me to a crazy fool for ten taels of silver, but they never even thought about whether Wu Ya could still be a good person in the future.


    I think they will not think about it anymore. Otherwise, how could my Third Sister and Fourth Sister fall to such a state? "


    "Wu Ya ¡­" Hearing this, Zhang Shi could not help but want to say some words of consolation, but was planned by Qin Wuya''s next words.


    "Aunt, Uncle, just treat this as Wu Ya''s unfilial act. "They were all selling me for money, but they were all selling me for 10 taels of silver. Instead of wondering if they would sell me to a fool or an old man in the future, why don''t you let Wuya buy himself?"


    "Are you trying to create a woman?" Mrs Zhang was somewhat dumbfounded.


    "No." Qin Wuya shook her head helplessly: "Aunt, Wu Ya knows that if my parents and sister-in-law are still alive, a little girl like Wu Ya cannot start an account with a woman, but Wu Ya can do it."


    "What do you mean?" Li Deshun came to understand what was going on and looked at the thin, weak, honest and really bold little girl in front of him with an astonished face.


    "If you are willing, then take these 10 silver taels and buy Wu Ya as your daughter. Move Wu Ya''s household name out of the Qin family."


    Since the words had already said this, Qin Wuya couldn''t care about anything else, and kowtowed shamelessly:


    "Wuya is a weakling, right now I can''t boast about being filial to my aunt and uncle, but Wuya can earn money and support himself, so I won''t let my aunt and uncle waste any time." When Wuya has more money in the future, he will definitely be filial towards Uncle and Aunt. "


    "What are you saying, girl?" Your Uncle Li Zheng and your aunt are greedy for your silver! Even if you come to my aunt''s house every day for dinner, it will only be a matter of two chopsticks. " Zhang Shi saw that Qin Wuya was getting more and more outrageous, and her face immediately turned ugly.


    "Ai, you little girl." Li Deshun could only shake his head at what Qin Wuya had said, "Your wife and I are not afraid that you will be too greedy, nor are we afraid of causing trouble for ourselves. Indeed, I am afraid that Qin family will not agree. "


    "I won''t." The corner of Wuya''s mouth rose into a sneer of self-mockery:


    "Others might not agree, but my father and my sister-in-law value money more than their lives. They will definitely agree for the sake of money."

 C80

    "Did you guys hear? The fifth girl from Qin family is back."


    "You''re back? Why did I hear that they had already run away? That crazy brat who said she didn''t even collect ten silver coins and didn''t want to marry the Liu Jia Tun ran away. "


    "Listen to that nonsense. Qin family, that little girl, has returned. Right now, he is going to Qin family with the Lizheng family to seek justice. "No matter what, let''s go watch the show."


    "What, you''ve really gathered 10 taels of silver?" Then we''ll have to watch the liveliness. If not, then we won''t be able to see anything at all. "


    When the Rizon and Rizon accompanied Qin Wuya back to the Qin family, its courtyard was already filled with villagers who were watching the show.


    The matter of the Qin family''s daughter spending ten taels of silver to redeem him was known to everyone in the village. Qin Wuya and Li Jun were going to return to the Qin family together within a month, so when the time came, the villagers who had nothing better to do would naturally not miss such a rare opportunity to enjoy the show.


    Liu Da, who had been waiting at the village entrance with a worried heart, finally breathed a sigh of relief and quietly blended into the crowd of people who were watching the show.


    Who would spend such a large sum of money just to see someone stand and not work? The deposit was five hundred yuan, and after that, it would be another five hundred yuan. A thousand yuan worth of hard labor would be equivalent to half a month''s worth of work for someone.


    Qin Wuya had been inside for a long time, and while she stood at the entrance of the village waiting for something to happen, she felt even more uneasy. Liu Da was an honest man who suddenly brought five hundred large coins with him, but he was also overjoyed because of uneasiness. He had seen that little lady before, and he didn''t know why she had spent so much money on him this time.


    However, it was clear that Liu Da did not have much time to think, as the people surrounding the courtyard of the Qin family continued to increase, and the sounds of laughter and joking around could be heard. This caused the already guilty Liu Da to not even dare to make a sound, as he was afraid that others would discover that he was actually from the outside.


    "Stop messing around!" Are you still going to let me live? " Mrs Wang had spent the past few days in a very bad mood. Last night, she hadn''t had a good night''s sleep. Just as she was about to go back to sleep, she was disturbed by the ruckus outside.


    Lady Wang originally had a big temper, but after she became pregnant, her face darkened even more. She immediately stood up, supported her stomach with one hand, and left the yard with the other, cursing.


    But this scolding scared Lady Wang. Why were there so many people?


    "Wang Dahua, where''s your parents-in-law?" Li Zheng''s wife didn''t even plan to give Wang Dahua a nice face since she was not used to her shrewish appearance.


    There was no need to speak about the farmers in the village, they were the biggest officials in the entire village. Li Zheng''s wife, in the eyes of normal people, was a official wife, so no matter how angry Wang Dahua was, he would not offend Li Zheng''s wife.


    "He left his house early in the morning and said he was going to the town to get some food. I think he''ll be back soon."


    "Since we''re almost back, we''ll wait here." The Li Zheng''s wife deliberately put on an aura of not being too intimate with Wu Yi as he tugged on Wu Ya''s hand and said: "Why are you waiting for me just a little longer."


    "Yes." "Wu Ya will listen to Aunty." Qin Wuya nodded her head obediently, causing Wang Dahua to open her eyes wide in disbelief.


    [What is wrong with this girl? Earlier on, he had been glib tongued about his arrogance, but now he had become a well-behaved girl.


    Qin Wuya knew that Wang Dahua was using her eyes to glance at him, but Qin Wuya did not plan to care about it.


    Actually, Qin Wuya had originally planned to personally come up to negotiate with Old Man Qin and Old Man Wang, and even brought along some henchmen.


    Although doing this was very satisfying for a while, but in truth, he couldn''t even stand up straight. It was completely unreasonable for Qin Wuya to say that, but she had no way of knowing that Qin Wuya had such a plan in mind.


    However, it was clear that the heavens did not treat her too badly. Finally, at the critical moment, she opened her eyes a little and helped Qin Wuya out.


    Qin Wuya had previously known that the Rizon and Rizon was a good person and that the Widow Fang in the village was also a good person. There was also the Nanny Cui in the village and the Madam Li in the same courtyard. There were some things that Wu Ya couldn''t say to them, and some things that he could only resist and not easily entrust.


    If not for seeing the Rizon and Rizon take out ten taels of silver, that he had saved up for so many years, for the sake of his relatives and relatives, Wu Ya wouldn''t have been so determined. After all, transferring over meant that my own life had been entrusted to an unknown family.


    "Look, isn''t that the head of the Qin family?"


    Wang Dahua paced back and forth in the courtyard. It was obvious that she was afraid of the Rizon and Rizon''s aura, and upon seeing someone outside the courtyard telling him that his man had returned, she immediately stretched her head out to look. As expected, she saw his man Qin Dazhuang. Behind Qin Dazhuang were Old Man Qin and Madam Lin.


    "What''s going on?" Old Man Qin frowned as he looked at the bustling villagers outside his courtyard. He was clearly confused as well.


    "Father, Mother." ''Da Zhuang, that is the death ¡­ '' Dead ¡­ "It''s Wu Ya."


    Wang Dahua screamed at the top of her lungs. Originally, she wanted to say that the damned girl had returned, but when she looked at Li Zheng''s wife, she was so shocked that she changed what she was about to say.


    "What!?" That damned girl still dares to come back! "


    Old Man Qin''s eyes popped out when he heard Wang Dahua''s words, he rushed in with a cigarette in his hand:


    "See if I beat this damned girl to death, so that she won''t embarrass herself in front of me."


    Old Man Qin was in his middle age now, and his words were filled with vigor. With this shout, everyone inside and outside the room heard him clearly, and they couldn''t help but look towards Qin Wuya who was behind Li Zheng''s wife.


    Qin Wuya laughed coldly, the last time Wang Dahua ate the turtle, she did not make less of a fuss about herself when she returned.


    "Qin Da, what is the meaning of this? Shouting and shouting in front of me!" If you carry me on your back, what else can you do? "


    Old Man Qin was a lackey, and Li Deshun had never seen him with eyes before. Now that he wanted to beat Wu Ya to death, Li Deshun''s expression naturally did not look any better. In his heart, he was even more certain that if he wanted to properly protect Wu Ya, he could only do so in his own home. Otherwise, if he were to be harmed in accordance to the temper of the Qin family and n¨¦e Wang, it would only be a matter of time.


    Hearing Li Deshun''s words, Old Man Qin did not dare to speak anymore. After all, he was an outsider and did not have much face and foundation compared to the local families in the Li Family Village.


    "Qin Da, are you still the deed I gave you and Wu Ya a month ago?"


    Li Deshun wanted to quickly settle this matter, and seeing Old Man Qin lower his head to be inferior, he was too lazy to bother.


    "On... "He''s here."


    Old Man Qin suddenly thought of something, and fiercely opened his eyes wide, staring at Qin Wuya in disbelief: "How did that damned girl really get ten taels of silver?"


    "Hurry up and take it out, we''re going to take care of this matter today."


    Seeing Old Man Qin still wholeheartedly thinking about the ten taels of silver even at this stage, even Li Deshun felt a bit of chill in his heart. The gaze he used to look at Qin Wuya was also much more compassionate than when he woke up earlier.


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes."


    Old Man Qin was still extremely shocked, but he didn''t dare to speak carelessly as he hurriedly walked into the room. Not long after, he took out a white letter and a black letter.


    Li Deshun no longer bothered with Old Man Qin. Instead, he took out the deed in his hands and read it in front of everyone.


    "According to what the deed said, as long as the young lady of the Qin family can pay 10 taels of silver, from today onwards, her marriage will be decided by himself. His parents and siblings cannot meddle in it, this is something that everyone present has witnessed, why did you do it today?"


    "What!?" Did the Qin family''s fifth girl really earn ten taels of silver? "Where did this girl get all this skill from? But why does he send ten taels of silver to our family every month?"


    "I didn''t think that this old bastard''s life would be so good. Elder Lin even raised a daughter who''s like a money lender?" "He could earn ten taels of silver in a month. That year, he should not have earned more than a hundred taels. He must be getting rich!"


    "Yeah, Qin family is too big."


    "This is nothing. The Qin family can make money and they have more than one money tree. Have you forgotten about the Qin family''s fourth girl?" I heard that the finer ones are good to watch right now, only ten taels for a night''s sleep. "Currently, Fifth Girl is only earning ten silver taels per month, so what''s the big deal."


    Not long after, the crowd exploded into commotion. Some people were surprised, some people were envious, and there were even some who had a narrow and crafty smile.


    "Stop messing around." "If you want to argue, go back to your kang and close the door after you understand the situation today."


    Afraid that Qin Wuya was not feeling well after hearing this, Li Zheng''s wife shouted with a cold face:


    "Qin family''s, the ten taels of silver on the deed is in my pocket now. If you want to take it, other than the conditions on the deed, my De Shun and I have another request: you have to agree to it."


    "No." Before Old Man Qin could speak, Wang Dahua, who was at the side, rolled her eyes and jumped out.


    She understood it better than Old Man Qin, and knew that this Qin Wuya girl was not simple. She must have found a special way to earn money, to be able to sell them all for ten taels of silver today, she wasn''t afraid that she wouldn''t be able to sell them off tomorrow.


    It was obviously not easy to fool someone who lived properly. Wang Dahua secretly kept it in mind and did not want to let it go so easily.

 C81

    "Your in-laws haven''t even spoken yet, why are you interrupting as a daughter-in-law!?"


    He knew that Wang Dahua would come out and mess with them at any time, so Li Zheng''s wife scolded him angrily.


    Hearing that, Wang Dahua wanted to make a scene but was scared out of her wits by Old Man Qin''s eye knife, she could only hide behind Qin Dazhuang, not daring to say anything.


    Although Old Man Qin could not bear to see his eldest son''s daughter-in-law being so restless, he had actually taken Wang Dahua''s words to heart, and thus kept them in mind:


    "What other conditions do you have?" Back then, when we established the deed, it was written extremely well. "


    Having reached this stage, Old Man Qin did not display any fatherly feelings towards Qin Wuya. Instead, he looked as if he was afraid of suffering a loss while selling his daughter.


    Qin Wuya thought, if she could talk about selling it, then according to Old Man Qin''s character, she would even be able to talk about wasting a little bit of energy with the intestines in her stomach.


    "The deed did not add any conditions, but it did not add anything that could not be added." Knowing that it was useless trying to reason with someone like Old Man Qin, Li Deshun straightforwardly said:


    "I''ll explain it to you today. If you agree, then ten silver would be yours. If you don''t, then don''t even think about ten silver."


    "What!"


    Old Man Qin was stunned, he then realised that Li Deshun did not hold back and slapped his face again, causing him to feel a wave of fury in his stomach:


    "Didn''t we agree on it? If this girl doesn''t give me 10 taels of silver, I will send her to Liu Jia Tun tomorrow! "


    BOOM! Old Man Qin''s words were like hot water being poured into cold oil, causing the surrounding people to explode in anger.


    "What a sin!" I''ve seen people who are shameless, but I''ve never seen such a beast. "


    "That''s right. He dares to tell us how to sell our daughter in front of a big guy, and he doesn''t know how many evil schemes he could come up with."


    "I had originally thought that the Qin family''s fifth daughter was restless. As a daughter, who would have the guts to cause a ruckus with his family?" However, looking at this Qin Da''s actions today, he couldn''t blame that Fifth Girl. He was trying to push his own daughter into a pit of fire!


    I think Big Qin has gone crazy from thinking about money. "


    "Selling your daughter and not your daughter, this deed was set up a month ago. At that time, all of you were there, what are you still spouting nonsense for now!"


    Old Man Qin shouted at the top of his lungs. He wanted to hide the guilt on his face, but the others looked at him with more and more shame.


    "If you don''t sell your daughter, you will get 10 taels of silver for your work?"


    The Widow Fang was angered to the point that she pointed it out right away, "You want money, and you also want face. Where did such a good thing come from in this world?"


    "When did I say that I would give you ten taels of silver? What does it have to do with me?" Old Man Qin choked quite a bit, but the words of the Widow Fang was too much for him to refute, so he did not know what to say.


    "Then you mean you don''t want the silver?" Li Zheng''s wife also did not have a good temper, he coldly laughed and directly accepted Old Man Qin''s words:


    "Since you don''t want it, there''s no point in making a ruckus here. Why don''t we leave now?" Boss, go and rip apart that large chichi in Qin Da''s hands as well.


    Qin Da had already said it himself. He didn''t plan to sell his daughter. As a man, he couldn''t possibly go back on his word!


    If anyone still sees that Qin family is planning to sell their daughter, they might as well expel this Qin family from our village, so as to avoid tarnishing our reputation as the Li Family Village. "


    If it was possible, Qin Wuya was so excited that she wished she could give Aunt Zhang fresh flowers and give him warm applause.


    Powerful! Truly powerful!


    Although she was just a small official, the Madame Aunt Zhang was still very domineering.


    Sure enough, after everyone was stunned for a while, they immediately felt that something was right.


    "Since the Li Zheng''s wife has said that he doesn''t want money, then we might as well tear the deed apart. From now on, let''s just watch carefully and see if Eldest Qin still dares to sell his daughter or not."


    "Right, if those Qin surnamed people want money and no face, then they dare to harm the Fifth Young Miss. We''ll drive them out of the Li family village together."


    There was no lack of people in the village who normally would not look down on Qin family''s ways, but at this time, they were naturally willing to pour some oil on the fire and fan the flames even more.


    "I think we should get Li Zheng to write another joint letter. When the time comes, everyone should sign their names on it and have Li help bring them to the town''s yamen. Presumably, the Qin family will have nothing more to say."


    Everyone started to talk animatedly, but Old Man Qin''s face had already turned ashen.


    What did that mean? What did that little girl, who paid money, say to the Li Zheng family? Why was she kicked out of the Li family village when she didn''t even get a single cent?


    Although the Qin family was a person with another surname, they had lived in the Li family village for three generations. The Li family had a few acres of good land and three or four mud houses, but if they were kicked out, they wouldn''t be able to take these things away. Could it be that he was going to beg for food?


    Let alone Old Man Qin, even Wang Dahua and Qin Dazhuang started to panic, and pulled Old Man Qin along as they shouted: "Father, what should we do?


    Their surname, Li, is clearly bullying our family''s other surname! Do I still have a child in my belly? If I am kicked out of the city, I won''t be able to sleep on the street. "


    "You don''t need to say that!" Old Man Qin snappily said, "Big Might still not think well of your wife. If you don''t know how to speak, then just scram."


    This time, Wang Dahua did not dare make a sound, and could only secretly give her man a look, meaning for Qin Dazhuang to find her mother-in-law Madam Lin to reason with him.


    Madam Lin was easily deceived, and this matter was caused by Qin Wuya, even if she was asked to advise Qin Wuya, Qin Wuya would not dare to act rashly.


    Lady Wang''s plan worked, but she didn''t expect the Madam Lin, who was usually submissive in front of Old Man Qin, to be so unyielding this time. No matter how his eldest son, Qin Dazhuang, tried to persuade him with a soft voice, Madam Lin was not moved at all. From start to finish, she had been like a rock, silently staring at Qin Wuya in a daze.


    Qin Wuya was scalped by Madam Lin''s gaze, but she pretended that she didn''t see anything as she quietly followed behind Li Zheng''s wife.


    Qin Wuya could not understand the meaning behind Madam Lin''s eyes. She knew that Madam Lin was not a bad person, but how could she not have a weak character?


    Qin Wuya was not one to become a scoundrel like her, but she was also not one to be a saint like others. Even if she didn''t hate Madam Lin, she still wouldn''t be able to treat him as her closest and most trusted kin. The only thing she could do now was to completely separate herself from everyone in the Qin family, including Madam Lin.


    "Li Zheng''s wife, just say it directly. Other than the words from the deed, what other conditions does that damned girl have?"


    Old Man Qin asked with gritted teeth. If it wasn''t for so many people watching her, he would have immediately rushed up and beat her to death to vent his anger.


    When the Aunt Zhang heard him, he sneered and gave Qin Wuya a meaningful look, meaning that he had taken the bait.


    Qin Wuya lowered her head and did not say a word, but the joy in her eyes continued to grow.


    Humph! Even if he wanted face, he wanted even more silver. To make him give up ten taels of silver for face was even worse than killing him.


    "What conditions? Didn''t you just say that you don''t want ten taels of silver? If you don''t want the silver, then there''s nothing for the deed to do."


    Old Man Qin''s previous words seemed like nothing had happened, but they completely overturned those bold claims that he didn''t want to sell his daughter for money. Aunt Zhang could not bear to see Old Man Qin''s pretentious attitude being intentionally seen through.


    The surrounding people weren''t fools. Upon hearing this, a trace of mockery appeared on their faces. There were even a few people who liked to cause trouble, who pretended to whisper to each other but jokingly scolded Old Man Qin for not wanting to show his face.


    Old Man Qin acted as if he couldn''t hear anything.


    "The deed was personally written by that damned girl a month ago, and she had to sign it herself. How can you just say it out and forget about it? If you have any other conditions, say it too, Li Zheng''s wife. Today we will settle this matter."


    "You''re the one who said that." Li Deshun was an impatient person who could speak as much as his wife, so he immediately said coldly:


    "It''s not impossible for you to take these 10 taels of silver, but you have to change your conditions." The original deed was inappropriate, now you can tear it apart.


    This is a new deed. If you press your fingerprint, the silver will be yours. "


    As he said that, Li Deshun took out a new deed and stuffed it into Old Man Qin''s hands.


    It was as if he was afraid that Old Man Qin would shamelessly snatch the old deed from his hands before Old Man Qin could even react. Before Old Man Qin could react, the deed in his hand had already changed into another.


    "This is ¡­"


    Old Man Qin was dumbfounded as he looked at the black and white characters in his hands. He didn''t recognize a single word of ''big fight''. How was he supposed to understand this?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let your Qin family family compensate you for this."


    Li Deshun naturally knew that Old Man Qin could not read. He wanted to bully him because he could not read a single word.


    "It''s that simple?"


    Old Man Qin was suspicious, Wang Dahua and Qin Dazhuang also did not understand. But Qin Wuya laughed in her heart, Li Deshun was also a talent.


    Li Deshun knew that if he were to directly tell Old Man Qin to sell his daughter to someone else, Old Man Qin would probably not be able to show his face in front of everyone.


    However, the current plausible explanation left Old Man Qin at a loss.


    Once he pressed the hand seal, the white and black words would become clearer and clearer. Even if he, Old Man Qin, wanted to go back on his word in the future, he had no way to justify himself.

 C82

    "It''s that simple. Your Qin family only has one mu of land, what do I, Li Deshun, care about? "It''s just that he came here to help the little girl out of fear that his family would end up in trouble."


    Li Deshun then deliberately added on: "Ten taels of silver is in my pocket. As long as you press your hand on the seal, this silver will immediately belong to you. But if you don''t want to, then I won''t force you. There are so many people in the village watching us, let''s see how you are going to harm the Fifth Girl! "


    Old Man Qin knew that he wasn''t going to retreat from today''s matter. A wise man doesn''t fight when the odds are against him, so he might as well press his fingerprint to get the money. In any case, as long as this stinking girl is still in the Li family village, there will be plenty of ways to make her days difficult.


    It was so laughable that old man Qin had no intentions of transferring Qin Wuya''s household register to another family.


    It wasn''t that he was unwilling to sell his daughter, but that he subconsciously felt that his daughter was a loser. Unless he married her and brought her back to work to produce a child, who would spend 10 taels of silver for a loser for free?


    "What? Are you going to press?" Li Deshun said impatiently.


    "Push!"


    Old Man Qin gritted his teeth and accepted the imprint handed over by the Li Zheng''s wife, pressing it down towards the lower left corner of the deed in front of everyone.


    Qin Wuya''s heart was happy, she was too lazy to pretend that the pair of them were obedient and cowardly, she immediately snatched the deed that Old Man Qin had pressed down with her hand, found the imprint and quickly imprinted it, afraid that she would have too much trouble.


    "Damned girl, what are you snatching, you''re trying to get reincarnated."


    Seeing the uncontrollable smile on the corner of Qin Wuya''s mouth, Old Man Qin felt the anger in her heart grow even more.


    As long as he completely left Qin family, what was the difference between that and reincarnation? Qin Wuya sneered in his heart and ignored Old Man Qin as he handed the deed over to Li Deshun.


    Seeing that everything was going smoothly, Li Deshun and the Zhang Clan were happy inside, and did not plan on entangling themselves with Old Man Qin anymore. Li Deshun took out the ten taels of silver that Qin Wuya had given him beforehand and said:


    "Here, take it. In the future, Wu Ya will have nothing to do with your Qin family, so don''t think about meddling in her matters anymore. "


    "What do you mean, it doesn''t matter. Don''t think that just because you paid the silver, you won''t be one of my daughters."


    Old Man Qin took the ten taels of silver from Li Deshun with a smile in his eyes, but he was not willing to compromise.


    "I don''t care about that damn girl''s marriage anymore, but if she earns any money in the future, she must take it out. If she dares to keep it for herself, let''s see if I can''t break her legs."


    After saying that, Old Man Qin seemed to have thought of something and fiercely swept his eyes towards Qin Wuya: "Speak, how did you get this ten silver taels from, it can''t be a disgrace to my Qin family, right?"


    "I''d like to see who broke whose legs." Li Deshun coldly snorted and said:


    "Wu Ya is not one of your daughters from now on. The ten taels of silver in your hands was not earned by Wuya. It was paid by me and her wife.


    Just as Li Deshun''s voice fell, the Zhang Clan also followed up without any trace of politeness:


    "You think that your Qin family can interfere in the matters of other families'' daughters? "Isn''t that a bit too broad?"


    "What did you say? What girl?" Old Man Qin was dumbstruck, how did Qin Wuya become the daughter of someone else?


    "Why did you want to go back on your word after signing the deed with silver?" Li Zheng''s wife coldly snorted and said:


    The white and black words are already very clear: You, Qin, paid ten silver coins to pass your five daughter, Qin Wuya, to my family. Now, the Fifth Girl is my Li Family''s daughter, so it has nothing to do with your Qin family. Why do you still want to break my daughter''s legs? "


    What! It''s an overbearing deed! Wasn''t it the deed that didn''t care about that damned girl''s marriage?


    Old Man Qin only felt that his brain had gone wild. It was only after a long while did he come to his senses, and his fiercely round eyes were staring at Li Zheng''s wife while gritting his teeth:


    "You lied to me in partnership?


    When did I ever say I was going to give you that dead girl? "You guys are bullying me because I can''t read, but you actually tried to trick me. I''m going to sue you at the town''s yamen!"


    "What are you suing us for?"


    Li Zheng''s wife raised her eyes and laughed coldly. She had been on guard against Old Man Qin''s singing, and had already prepared an explanation:


    "What are you going to sue us for? To steal from us or steal from us?


    The black and white characters on the deed were written well, and it was also a handprint that you personally pressed. "It would be nice to say that you can''t afford to raise your daughter, but instead, it would be worse to say that you, Qin Dahai, have only used ten taels of silver to sell your daughter to us."


    Seeing Old Man Qin so angry that his face almost contorted, Li Zheng''s wife felt a burst of happiness in his heart, and didn''t forget to mock:


    "If you want to go to the town and tell us about your daughter''s abduction, that would be even better. Who was the one who took my ten taels of silver? But did you personally accept it? "


    Li Zheng''s wife looked coldly at the silver in Old Man Qin''s hand as his body trembled. He added in a deep voice, "Don''t even think about rejecting it.


    Everyone said, did you see Qin Da take my man''s silver, did you know it was ten taels? "


    "That''s right! We all saw it. You took the silver and yet you want to go back on your word?


    In fact, everyone was the same as Old Man Qin, they did not understand how the deed from a month ago had suddenly been torn apart.


    But fortunately, Widow Fang woke up first and immediately replied back to him.


    Humans were like this. They liked to spread rumors. In addition, old man Qin''s way of doing things was unpopular. At that moment, a few wives who pitied Wuya said:


    "I''ve seen people doing this, but I''ve never seen anyone with the surname Qin. Not only did the two girls who forced them to death for money have to do this, they even wanted to push the girl into a fire pit."


    The one who is at a disadvantage is a kind-hearted person. The reason he took out the money from his own house to help the young miss overdo it is to save that girl''s life. "


    "That is to say, in the Li Zheng house, there are children and women, and in the future there will be no shortage of children carrying coffins. Who would be willing to take out ten taels of silver to exchange for a daughter of another family? If you don''t know her well, then forget about giving her clothes to be eaten, and even prepare a dowry for her in the future. Where in the world would you find such a good family? "


    "You, Qin Daobai, took ten taels of silver from him and gave the burden of losing money to someone else. Do you really think you can go back on your words now?"


    The more they said, the angrier they got. One of them, an old woman who was laughing at them with a sharp voice, said, "How could there be such a good thing in the world. Why don''t you exchange the 10 taels of silver?" I see that you are also unwilling to part with it, but you don''t want to dig out more meat. "


    This old woman''s words were really unpleasant to listen to. Not only Old Man Qin, even Qin Wuya and the Li Zheng''s wife frowned.


    However, Qin Wuya and Li Zheng''s wife looked at each other, but did not say anything. Although the words were a little unpleasant to hear, it was still beneficial for him.


    Old Man Qin was shocked by the crowd, but he couldn''t say a word. The words were clearly written in black and white. Even if he knew that he was tricked, who would believe it?


    Which family would spend 10 taels of silver for an adult girl and not be a child''s wife or a son''s pension?


    What was different from Old Man Qin''s regret was that Wang Dahua seemed to be very happy about this matter.


    Actually, Wang Dahua had thought that Qin Wuya would be able to get ten taels of silver in a month, thinking that she had a way to earn money, and that she was an inexhaustible source of income.


    But only now did he understand that Qin Wuya was still that useless Qin Wuya. Forget about making money, even these 10 taels of silver was given to him as money.


    For such trash, if they were to stay home, they would have to waste the rations at home.


    At most, they could only exchange for a few liang of Hiring. Although her family''s sister-in-law wanted this girl for ten liang of silver, this matter was already known to everyone in the village. If they were to marry Qin Wuya, her days would not be easy, so it would be better for her to take out ten liang of silver from him and give him back to Li Zheng, saving herself the hassle of stealing food.


    Thinking of this, Wang Dahua unconsciously pulled on her own man''s clothes to persuade Old Man Qin. Qin Dazhuang naturally understood what his wife meant. The days at home were not so good, they could get ten silver coins for free and one mouth less to eat.


    "Dad, since Li Zheng has taken a fancy to Wuya as his daughter, it''s Wu Ya''s fortune. "Why should we stop them from running away with good prospects? If you force yourself to stay now, there''s no need to fear that Wu Ya will hate us in the future."


    Qin Dazhuang looked at him and thought that he really was a rude and brainless person, but he had probably been nurtured by Wang Dahua for too long, so he had learnt to beat around the bush.


    This was basically saying that Qin Wuya could not afford to let his Qin family fall, it was originally because the Qin family was a dishonest person, but now, it had become a force of Qin Wuya.


    Now that the deed s were in his hands, Qin Wuya was not afraid of offending the Qin family and pretended to be sad and helpless:


    "Father and Sister originally wanted to exchange Wu Ya''s marriage to Liu Jia Tun''s Liu Qingshan for ten taels of silver. Wu Ya knows that this is going to be tough on the family, and he is also aware of the unwillingness of his brother and sister to eat when they see Wu Ya''s plain mouth.


    But that Liu Qingshan is a fool, he even bit off the ear of his own sister, so where is Wu Ya going to survive? All of you aunts and uncles, just treat this as Wu Ya being unfilial. Wu Ya really didn''t want this to happen.


    Wu Ya was just a Country girl, so how much money could he get for a month of hard work? It was only because Uncle Li Zheng and Aunt Zhang looked pitifully at Wu Ya that they took out the ten silver they had saved for a few years.


    How could he possibly have the Uncle Li Zheng pay so much silver on his behalf that it was a whole ten taels of silver?


    But it''s really hard for Wu Ya to look at her family. My sister-in-law is carrying one in her stomach right now, and I, Second Sister-in-Law, heard that she was pregnant a month ago. Without these 10 silver taels, how would he live his family life in the future?


    Forgive Wu Ya for being selfish in his heart, but he did not want to talk about the Uncle Li Zheng for nothing. That''s why he said such a thing, and thought about how he would be a horse for the rest of his life, be filial to his uncle and aunt, and repay the debt of gratitude he owed to my family. "


    As Qin Wuya said this, his mouth started to sob, his eyes became clear, and his eyes started to shine with tears, causing the few soft-hearted wives around him to sob, as they all lamented that Wu Yi was extremely compassionate, and had coldly pointed at Old Man Qin and Wang Dahua and scolded them, saying that they were not human.

 C83

    Although Old Man Qin did not like Qin Wuya, his temper had been lifted after hearing what Qin Wuya said. He actually believed that Qin Wuya did it for the good of the Qin family, and her complexion immediately became much better. Due to the accusations from the women in the village, he vaguely felt that he had gone too far.


    But who was Old Man Qin? Although he had lived a poor and useless life, he had a typical temper. How could he feel like he had done anything wrong? Since she was not wrong, and Qin Wuya was not wrong, then it would be that her eldest daughter-in-law, Lady Wang was wrong.


    Old Man Qin suddenly remembered that his third daughter had been coquettishly spouted by this wicked woman surnamed Wang. The third daughter had gone crazy for her husband, so he had been constantly pointed out behind her back.


    The fourth daughter who would marry into the town to be a concubine was originally opposed to it. In the end, it was this bastard surnamed Wang who bullied him into taking the marriage contract as a form of marriage. He even said that he had found a rich family to help his fourth daughter.


    Not long after that, Siya was actually bought by the family head and mother into the brothel. Afterwards, it was also violated by that bastard, San Ya, making it known to everyone in the village that he had lost all his face after dozens of years.


    Earlier, he had thought that San Ya and Fourth Sister were useless, which was why he had lost so much face. But now that he thought about it carefully, wasn''t it all because of this Wang guy that caused all this trouble?


    In addition, Wang Dahua was the one who told everyone about marrying the Fifth Girl to Old Man Yu and Liu Qingshan. After struggling for a few months, she was still scolded by everyone in the village after not getting a single large sum of money.


    Fortunately, the Fifth Girl was sensible and wanted to earn ten silver coins from. If she had listened to Wang Dahua''s words, wouldn''t she have been sent flying by the people of the Li family village?


    The more Old Man Qin thought about it, the more lingering fear he felt, and the more resentful he felt in his heart. Especially when he looked up at Wang Dahua, he actually saw that Wang Dahua was still smiling complacently, as if the ten taels of silver in his hands had already landed in her hands.


    This wretched woman had not lived a peaceful life since she married into the Qin family. Not only was she lazy, she was also thinking about the money in her hands.


    If not for the fact that she was pregnant with his big grandson, Qin family, he would have immediately swept this run-down woman out of the house and told her to scram back to the Wang Family Village.


    Although Old Man Qin didn''t say anything, he made up his mind. He thought that after n¨¦e Wang gives birth to the child, he might as well send n¨¦e Wang back home. At most, he could just find a good concubine for his eldest son to take care of her.


    After settling the matters with the Qin family, Li Deshun and his wife brought Wu Ya back to their own homes. From today onwards, Wu Ya officially adopted the name Li Deshun and his wife.


    Qin Wuya insisted on kowtowing to Li Deshun and his wife, but Li Deshun and Zhang Shi were unwilling. Other people thought that the husband and wife pair had taken out 10 taels of silver to save Qin Wuya''s life, but only they knew that they had not spent a single cent, so the 10 taels of silver was actually Qin Wuya''s own.


    That girl, Wu Ya, was very meticulous. She knew that he had spent 10 taels of silver for free ¡­ ¡­ Not only would the villagers suspect her, the people of the Qin family would also not let her off. That was why they were willing to act together.


    Although Li Deshun and Zhang Shi truly viewed Qin Wuya as their daughter, they understood that Wu Ya, the weak girl, had a resolute heart and was different from ordinary Country girl. Since that was the case, they might as well put on the title of mother and daughter and let Wu Ya challenge the town alone.


    Qin Wuya persisted a few times but to no avail, shshegave up. Qin Wuya understood that kowtowing was just a formality. If she really remembered Rizon and Rizon''s kindness, he would treat this couple as her parents in this lifetime and her Pear Blossom as her own sister.


    After he earned the silver money to live a good life, he must be filial and protective of them.


    In order to avoid gossip, Li Deshun and his wife left Qin Wuya to stay at home for the night, and when there were fewer people on the second morning, they would return to the town.


    It was just that before he ate the alimentary diet, Qin Wuya found an excuse and sneaked out of the village. When he arrived at the entrance of the village and saw a confused Liu Da, he told him the whole story.


    He had initially wanted to hire Liu Da as a bodyguard and a helper, but he did not expect the Righteous Noble to know the feelings of Li Deshun and his wife, and the matter was resolved much more smoothly than she initially thought.


    Qin Wuya felt bad for Liu Da, so she decided to not return the money she had settled with his after giving his the five hundred coins. She also paid off the rest of the five hundred coins.


    Although this was a huge sum of money that he had earned all along, like cutting meat to the current Qin Wuya, Qin Wuya thought that not being able to bully Liu Da would only make his trip there worth it.


    But what Qin Wuya never expected was, upon hearing what Qin Wuya said, Liu Da remembered that he did not take Qin Wuya''s remaining five hundred gold even if she was beaten to death. It was because Qin Wuya refused to take it back no matter what, that made him forcefully accept the money.


    The current Qin Wuya did not seem to be unreconciled due to the fact that this black dragon incident had caused him to form an unbreakable relationship with this tall, muscular, and seemingly overly simple and honest man in front of him.


    It was just that whether this fate was good or bad, no one could say for sure now.


    Of course, this was just a matter of later on. After sending Liu Da off, Qin Wuya returned to the Righteous Noble to help the Zhang Family become alimentary diet.


    After eating the alimentary diet, the Zhang Clan Mistress carried a new blanket to the Pear Blossom House and went in, and also carefully reminded Pear Blossom not to be naughty and mischievous, making Qin Wuya feel uneasy at night.


    After Pear Blossom was ten years old, she had been sleeping alone for a long time, so she appeared somewhat excited. However, she was afraid that the Zhang Clan would find out about her little thoughts, so she pretended to be obedient.


    But at night, he couldn''t help but ask Qin Wuya these strange little questions like a little magpie in curiosity.


    After experiencing the matters of the day, Qin Wuya did not feel sleepy, so she patiently said these words to the little girl. However, although Pear Blossom was young and lively, she came when she woke up. While the two of them were talking, Pear Blossom had already fallen asleep in the blink of an eye.


    When Qin Wuya came back to her senses, the breathing of the Pear Blossom could already be heard evenly.


    Qin Wuya laughed bitterly and covered Pear Blossom with a blanket. Looking at the ceiling, she thought about all the various people she had met since she was transported to this world.


    She remembered the people in the village who had spoken to her before, and remembered the tears in Madam Lin''s eyes. However, she caught them in her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end she did not.


    When she thought of Old Man Qin''s malicious and disgusted eyes, Wang Dahua''s greedy and mocking gaze, and even remembered that Duan Wenqing, whom she had only met once, and that salt merchant who she had only met twice and yet had made her feel extremely depressed, all of this felt like a dream, yet it was so clear and realistic.


    Li Deshun was originally a person of importance in the village, so such formalities only required him to write an official document and go to the county for the record.


    The next day, when Qin Wuya was about to leave, Li Deshun took out a copy of the new household register and gave it to Qin Wuya. Qin Wuya put the household register into her bosom.


    "Wa, ka, ka. I, Qin Wuya, am also someone with an identity card."


    Li Deshun and his wife were not of the Qin family, Qin Wuya naturally believed in their character, before returning to the town, he had entrusted Li Deshun to help him inquire about the Li Family Village or the surrounding villages if there were any fertile land for him to transfer.


    Although Qin Wuya still had a lot of silver on him, she did not want to sit around and eat nothing because of this. She had to leave some room for him to escape.


    Qin Wuya knew that her brain wasn''t very good, but she also knew that since ancient times, everything was useless.


    Qin Wuya actually wanted to buy some properties in the town, but with how much she was worth, not to mention the old mansion, she might not even be able to buy a toilet.


    Fortunately, the land was not expensive. Taking advantage of the fact that they still had plenty of money, it was good to be able to take a few acres. Even if they didn''t have time to farm, they would be able to collect a lot of food from farmers on the side every year. Although he couldn''t guarantee anything else, he wasn''t afraid of losing food to starve.


    Qin Wuya gave a general idea of her own to Li Deshun and her wife, but unexpectedly, the two of them agreed on this idea.


    Li Deshun''s thoughts were simple, he just felt that what Qin Wuya said was reasonable. He thought about how Qin Wuya was just a little girl alone, with no ability to eat at all, and only had a few acres of fertile land to live on.


    Meanwhile, the Aunt Zhang was thinking about something else. Aunt Zhang calculated in his heart that since Wu Ya was already 15 years old, sooner or later, he would have to find his.


    Although she and her man could be considered Qin Wuya''s family, if someone with ulterior motives were to find out about Qin Wuya and Qin family, they would definitely look down on Wu Ya a little.


    However, if Qin Wuya was able to get married, and have a few acres of good land on her dowry list, if news of that spread, then it would be a respectable affair in Ten Li Eight Village.


    Of course, Qin Wuya who was in a good mood right now didn''t think as much as the two of them, she was only thinking that a good field would cost at least six taels of silver a mu, and if it was a middle grade one, it would be four taels of silver, and if it was a bit thinner, it would be around two to five thousand taels.


    After digging out the three to six million taels of silver that he had taken out a few days ago for the furniture, and the ten to sixty taels of silver that he had given Qin family yesterday, along with some other miscellaneous expenses that he had not seen in the past few days, Qin Wuya''s body was now filled with barely twenty-six taels of silver.


    This silver could not all be used to buy land, Qin Wuya thought to herself, it would be enough to keep a few on him. She would use the rest of them to exchange for land. If she were to replace all of them with only three mu of land, that would be nothing more than three mu. If they were all medium level ones, then there was a total of five acres. But if they were low level ones, then there was a total of seven to eight mu of land.


    The quality of the land depended on the yield of the grain and the experience of the farmer, so whether it was fertile or lean was the same.


    Whether it was her previous life or this life, Qin Wuya had never gone down to the ground personally, she only had a rough understanding of the advantages and disadvantages of this. Thinking about it, Qin Wuya decided to look for Li Deshun and his wife to ask them about it the next time he returned to the village.

 C84

    However, in just two days, Li Deshun and his wife had already sent someone to bring him the news of buying land.


    It was said that Li Shunshui, the son of Li Daqin, who was at the west end of the village, had reached the age where he wanted to get married. A few days ago, the matchmaker had found a daughter from the neighboring village.


    The only drawback of her was that her family was too poor, and that she even had two younger brothers who had not grown up in her family.


    The Lian Xiang family had the intention to make their big girl pay well, they would need many Hiring s to subsidize two small ones.


    Speaking of which, the situation regarding this Miss Lian Xiang, Qin Wuya, was more or less the same at the time. But the only difference was, although Lian Xiang''s parents were partial towards their two younger sons, they were completely heartless as well.


    Lian Xiang looked good, and could be considered famous in the village. I heard that there were landlords in town who wanted to take Lian Xiang as their concubine, and they gave him high level Hiring.


    However, after thinking about it again and again, Lian Xiang''s parents went to the town to inquire about the landowner''s family''s situation. They found out that the landowner was already around forty years old, and had married a total of fourteen people.


    As for the remaining seven concubines, each one of them had a silver background. If just one of them were to marry their own daughter, they would be eaten alive.


    Although Lian Xiang''s parents wanted to ask for money, they didn''t want to trouble their own daughter like this, so they rejected the matchmaker.


    was a good, capable and filial girl, and was famous in the village. Naturally, many families would ask for marriage, but before they even entered the village, they were scared away by the fifteen silver coins given by Lian Xiang''s parents.


    Li Daqin''s son, Li Shunshui, also accidentally went to the neighboring village to work and saw Lian Xiang.


    Li Daqin was such a precious son, he had spoiled since he was young. Seeing that his son was lovesick, he felt bad and went to Lian Xiang''s home to propose on marriage, but he was shocked by Lian Xiang''s parents'' fifteen taels of Hiring s.


    It was already the best for an ordinary farmer to use five to six liang for a wife. How could it be worth fifteen liang!


    But his son Li Shunshui acted as if he was possessed, no matter how the old couple tried to persuade him not to listen, and Lian Xiang was the one who refused to marry, Li Daqin did not have the guts to go over to Lian Xiang''s house to discuss things.


    That Lian Xiang''s parents were not really like Old Man Qin, who only cared about money and did not care about his daughter''s life or death. Seeing that Li Daqin was extremely sincere, they sent people to the Li Family Village to inquire.


    He knew that although Li Daqin''s family wasn''t rich, his family only had Li Shunshui, his precious son. There were also six acres of fertile land, and four mu of cowardly land. It could be considered as having been settled in the village for the rest of his life, knowing that if his daughter were to be married, she would not suffer any more, even if she could not help her mother''s family.


    Lian Xiang had been a sensible person since she was young, she already knew how to help the head of the household when she had just started learning how to walk. Lian Xiang''s parents were not without conscience, even though they were partial to her two youngest sons, they still discussed things with Li Daqin since they were slightly guilty in their hearts.


    He said that he would reduce the price of fifteen taels of Hiring to eight taels. As long as he could take out two hundred taels, he would agree to marry Lian Xiang to the Li family village.


    Li Daqin had also heard of Lian Xiang before, and knew that this girl was good, her marrying into the sect to be her son''s daughter-in-law was also a good thing. Then, he thought about the fact that Lian Xiang''s parents wanted him to know that the Hiring was already her bottom line. There was absolutely no reason for it to be this low, so he clenched his teeth and agreed.


    Li Daqin had some spare money that he could use to buy Hiring s, but what use would Hiring s have? Lian Xiang''s family would definitely not be able to provide any proper dowry, when the time came, he would have to spend a large amount of silver to give the young couple a feast to marry into a new house.


    Li Daqin and his wife, who could not think of any other way, decided to sell their family''s two acres of fertile land. The price for thinking about it was six taels of silver per mu of land, a total of thirteen silver for two acres, the price was one tael of silver compared to normal fertile land.


    However, Qin Wuya felt that the price was extremely reasonable. The reason was because the only river in the Li Family Village had coincidentally flowed into Li Daqin''s four acres of fertile land.


    In this era, there were no methods of using technical and mechanical irrigation, nor were there any water pipes or canals. If a farmer wanted to pour water into his house, he would have to go to the river and pick his own bucket of water.


    If the road was any closer, then it would be fine. However, if it was far off, then he would have to spend most of his time carrying water. No matter how fertile the water was, the amount of time he spent carrying water was terrifying.


    Furthermore,''s family''s four plots of land were naturally fertile, because the land was close to the river and the soil was even more moist than normal fields. It did not even require Li Daqin''s family''s effort to grow the crops properly.


    A few years ago, there was a drought in the Cloud Prefecture. Although the Li Family Village was not affected that much, the crops in the fields suffered a lot. Those families who were not considered fertile had basically no harvest. Those families who were fertile had also started to produce more because of the lack of water supply. Life was not easy for them.


    The only exception was Li Daqin. Because he had four acres of fertile land right by the river, it did not affect him in the slightest.


    For this reason, there were many people in the village who were jealous of his family''s four acres of fertile land. It was a pity that the silver coins that the farmers had were extremely tight, and they could afford to buy it. Furthermore, Li Daqin''s family life was quite comfortable, they would not even think of selling it, if not for the benefits of marrying their precious son, it would not be Qin Wuya''s turn to take it.


    In other words, Qin Wuya was dragging Li Deshun and his wife down. The farmers in the village had little money, and normally, they rarely went to the town to find dental man to help them buy and sell land. After all, the dental man had to take away 10% of the commission.


    Therefore, if the transaction price was not that high, a majority of farmers would ask their villages to help them introduce or even discuss the writing of deed s. Most of them would deliver eggs, fish, and other such gifts as thanks.


    Li Daqin''s two acres of land was sold for a total of seven taels of silver. If the dental man took 10% of their money, they wouldn''t be so greedy, hence they intentionally asked Li Deshun and his wife to introduce him.


    When Li Deshun and his wife heard this, they immediately thought of Qin Wuya''s request, and suppressed the news, and dragged someone to the town to pass on a message to Qin Wuya.


    Qin Wuya was naturally happy to hear it. Not to mention Li Daqin''s family''s land, water, money, and other suitable benefits. Just the fact that they were close to the Western Mountain and had fewer people was enough to attract Qin Wuya''s attention.


    After all, the Western Mountain was Qin Wuya''s home camp for getting rich. If she could enter the Western Mountain on her own, it would save him the trouble of running all over the place.


    Qin Wuya quickly made another trip to the Li Family Village, and asked Li Deshun and his wife to meet with him face to face and negotiate a silver agreement to sign the transfer.


    Although the purse at Qin Wuya''s waist had been stirred a lot, the land deed with two acres of fertile land in her arms still felt happy in her heart, as if she had drunk some honey.


    From today onwards, she could be considered a person with a bit of status, and would be considered to have landed a solid foundation in the Grand Dynasty.


    Just as Qin Wuya stepped into the courtyard, she was about to talk about the good news she had received in the past two days with Madam Li, but she saw that Madam Li had already seen Qin Wuya coming from afar, and immediately called Qin Wuya over to her house, saying that someone was looking for him.


    Qin Wuya did not know many people in the town, nor could she guess who it was that came to find him. She simply did not guess, and followed Madam Li into the small courtyard of Madam Li''s house.


    When Qin Wuya came in, the Nanny Cui was in a hurry to get up and leave the house. If it was later, I wouldn''t have been able to wait. "


    Seeing that it was Nanny Cui, Qin Wuya was very happy as well. "Hurry up, though I''m going to sit in my room."


    Qin Wuya greeted Madam Li as she walked out. Madam Li knew that this Cui Family steward must have an urgent matter to find Qin Wuya, so he did not want to stay behind. He smiled as he sent Wu Ya and Nanny Cui out the door.


    "Wuya, where did you go today? Why did you wait so long?"


    Nanny Cui understood that Qin Wuya was not one to care about false etiquette, so she directly asked with a bitter face.


    "What, what happened?" Seeing the worry on the Nanny Cui''s face, Wu Ya did not dare to be careless and explained:


    "This morning, someone came to my house to ask me to come back, so I went back. I was busy and had to wait until now to get back to town. "


    "Originally, when I came, I wanted to talk to you, but now this hour is wrong."


    I have to hurry back to Zhang Mansion, so I won''t beat around the bush. Wu Ya, are the three jars of Western Fruit Jelly still in your hands? "


    It really was for those three jars of fruit paste. Qin Wuya smiled lightly to herself, but she did not have any expression on her face.


    At that time, Qin Wuya made a total of six jars of fruit paste. After the Zhang Mansion''s business fell apart, Qin Wuya sent three jars to the Guest Home Resturant as usual. As for the other three jars, she left them at home, not intending to look for other buyers.


    Qin Wuya had wagered that Zhang Mansion would come back for these three jars of fruit paste, but she did not expect him to return so quickly.


    In fact, Qin Wuya was worried that the fruit sauce would break before the Zhang Mansion could even ask for it due to the scorching weather. She wondered if she should go and buy some ice cubes to suppress it, but she was scared by the price and could only bear with it. Now, he didn''t need to worry about anything.


    Of course, Qin Wuya did not plan to tell Nanny Cui these thoughts. Although the Nanny Cui was very good to him, but the Nanny Cui was here on behalf of the Zhang Mansion.


    "What about the three jars of Xifan fruit paste?"


    Qin Wuya pretended not to understand and frowned:


    "Yesterday, there happened to be a restaurant manager and Wu Yi set down. Wu Ya is currently thinking about sending it over to him tomorrow. What, is there something wrong with your mama? "


    "So, it hasn''t been given out yet?"


    Nanny Cui was overjoyed. She put down the teacup in his hand, stood up, and grabbed Qin Wuya''s hand.


    "Wuya, you''re so worried about mama. It''s a good thing that these three jars of fruit paste are still here. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to go back and explain myself."


    Qin Wuya knew that the Nanny Cui had come for her three pots of fruit jam, but she didn''t expect the Nanny Cui to be so anxious.


    Although his fruit paste was rare, at least in the Clear Water Town, it was a unique dish. However, falling to the ground was just to satisfy his appetite, and in a rich family, it was just a piece of fun for them, some were just icing on the cake, while others were no harm, why would the calm Nanny Cui become so anxious?


    Seeing the doubt on Qin Wuya''s face, Nanny Cui did not hide anything and said truthfully:


    "That day, you left in a bad mood. Steward Zhang only knew that if you messed things up, it would anger Eldest Miss, and on the second day, she would find a reason to say that your fruit paste was a problem. Not only did it change its taste, she would even ask for 10 taels of silver for a jar, not selling it for even a single cent."


    "What?" When did I ever say ten silver for a pot? Furthermore, you and that steward both personally tasted it that day. There were no problems at all. How could he dare to speak nonsense like that? "


    When Qin Wuya heard this, she was extremely angry, if the transaction ends in failure, there was nothing much to it, at most, they could just stay together for the rest of the time, but that Steward Zhang was actually slandering himself by slandering him, that was fine, but he still said that things were not good, and the flavor had changed?


    ''If you''ve really changed your flavor, why don''t you just poison yourself to death?! '' Qin Wuya spat, and could not help but curse in her heart.


    Speaking of which, Nanny Cui''s face also became unsightly, "This is also my fault. When you left that day, I was prepared to guard against Steward Zhang going to the First Miss''s place to find fault. Unexpectedly, that Steward Zhang only returned to his own residence that day and did not go to the inner courtyard at all. I took it for granted that he was afraid that he would miss his mistress''s business, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Early in the morning the next day, the eldest miss said that the young mistress of Madam''s mother''s cousin wanted to come to Clear Water Town. She was afraid that if they were to cross paths, she would let me bring a few girls and women to greet them at the entrance of the town.


    At that time, I didn''t think that Steward Zhang would reply me, but as soon as I left, Steward Zhang entered the inner court and even made up a pair of nasty stories about what happened to you that day.


    I think he already knew yesterday that his wife''s mother''s cousin Miss was going to come here, and was waiting for me to go to the inner courtyard to speak nonsense with Eldest Miss so that I wouldn''t have the chance to argue with him. "


    The Nanny Cui then sighed: "Even if Steward Zhang had already promised, when I return, Big Miss would definitely have asked me, so she just arranged our relationship so that Big Miss would think that I was against outsiders, and intentionally teaming up with outsiders to deceive them.


    Little girl, you know it too. The biggest taboo for large families was that their servants and wives were against the outside world.


    Since Steward Zhang is trying to sow discord between us, regardless of whether the matter is true or false, the First Miss will still guard against me. After all, I am just a hired wife, after two years, the deed that I have signed will have passed, so in the eyes of the Young Miss, it is natural that I will not be able to compare to the young master of the parrot. "

 C85

    "How could this be?"


    When Qin Wuya came out, she had also thought that she would definitely offend that Steward Zhang, but Qin Wuya was not panicking at all.


    He had long since made the preparations to scatter with Zhang Family, and when he thought about it, even if he earned less silver, he was not prepared to take another step into Zhang Mansion. He was naturally not afraid of Steward Zhang recommending himself and putting on small shoes.


    But Qin Wuya had never thought that the Steward Zhang would actually plot against him secretly, and had even pulled him in as well. It wouldn''t hurt to be angry, but what about Nanny Cui?


    Even if it wasn''t the kind of contract that allowed her to freely fight and kill as she pleased, as long as Nanny Cui was still in Zhang Mansion, then Miss Zhang would definitely not show her face to Nanny Cui.


    When he thought about it, Qin Wuya couldn''t help but blame himself. Back then, the Nanny Cui had indeed helped him, but now he had not repaid his debt.


    "Cui mama, it''s all Wu Ya''s fault for being too reckless that day and angering Steward Zhang. Did you cause so much trouble for this mama?"


    "It''s fine." Nanny Cui shook her head and comforted Qin Wuya softly:


    "Senior is not a servant who signed a death contract, Zhang Mansion cannot do anything to me. Moreover, this is only a small matter after all. Even Eldest Miss would only send me to the outer court and wouldn''t make things too difficult for me if she had her guard up against me. "


    "However, the food and accommodation matters of the outer court cannot be compared with the inner court." Although Qin Wuya had never stayed in a large family before, but thinking about this matter, she couldn''t help but blame herself even more.


    "Girl, you''re too preoccupied with your own matters."


    Nanny Cui had a shallow smile on her face as she pretended to comfort her carelessly, "Grandma, if the wife who signed the death contract was rushed from the inner courtyard to the outer courtyard, she really would cry.


    However, the wet nurse had only signed an ordinary deed. It seemed like there were only two years left in their lifespan, so why should they painstakingly go to the Inner Academy to earn a living? I might as well be carefree in the outer court.


    Although Nanny Cui''s words were light, Qin Wuya could clearly see the worry between her brows. She knew that the matter was not as simple as Nanny Cui said it was.


    Qin Wuya remembered that the Nanny Cui had told her about it a long time ago.


    Although her family was not considered rich, they did not need to worry about food and clothing. Just like the majority of Country girl, when the Nanny Cui reached the age where they could get married, their parents took the initiative to marry a young man from the same village.


    Young lad, you have the strength to work, and Nanny Cui is very meticulous with her calculations. The couple''s days had gone by in full swing, and in less than two years, only one chubby boy was left.


    But the good news did not last long. One day, the men of Nanny Cui went out to work, but on their way back, they coincidentally encountered a mudslide that was hard to see for decades, crushed to death on their way back to the village.


    After that, many people advised Nanny Cui to give her children to her wife, so that she could quickly remarry while she was still young and not waste her entire life.


    No matter what others said, they would not be moved at all. They just served the two old men well and even raised their only son into an adult.


    After that, Nanny Cui saved up some silver coins to build a new tile house for her son and married a new wife. Nanny Cui originally thought of recommending herself as her own life and that would be fine. In the future, she would just be at home with her granddaughter and grandson and enjoy bliss.


    He never expected that Nanny Cui''s son would not have the courage that his father once had. Presumably, she was protected too well by Nanny Cui all these years, and did not learn the ability to earn money to support her family after going out for a few years. Instead, she learnt the ability of all the lackeys outside to eat and do whatever they want.


    However, after selling off all the valuable things in his family for a few years, he was still thinking of marrying his wife. That daughter-in-law wasn''t stupid, she knew that once she gave the money, she would not return, and would not even if she was beaten to death.


    The lackey son of the Nanny Cui was so anxious that her eyes were bloodshot. She really wanted to beat her own daughter-in-law to death, but fortunately the Nanny Cui came in time, otherwise, it would have cost him her life.


    Nanny Cui''s daughter-in-law gave up hope and went to find her parents, intending to bring her dowry back home.


    Nanny Cui initially advised, but after looking at his son''s rascally appearance, she was unable to persuade his son. She could only ask his wife''s family members to bring his son''s wife away, but she could not let his granddaughter take her away even if it meant death.


    His daughter-in-law''s family had always been referring to getting their daughter to marry another one of the better ones. If he brought along a burden, he wouldn''t have been able to insist on it.


    Later, when the son of the Nanny Cui did something and provoked the people of the yamen, she was beaten up and locked in jail. It was said that she was sentenced to thirty years.


    Because of this, Nanny Cui''s parents-in-law was taken away after two years, leaving behind only Nanny Cui and her granddaughter. She was then sent to Zhang Family by her village to be taken as a wife by her fellow villagers.


    In the beginning, she was just an errand girl, but Nanny Cui''s needlework was good, and she was also a rare person who was capable of carrying on with her work. However, in a few years, Zhang Mansion''s wife took a fancy to his and entered the inner courtyard to look after Big Miss Zhang''s daily life.


    Speaking of Nanny Cui, she had been in Zhang Mansion for more than 10 years. If it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t want her granddaughter to be looked down on as a servant, Nanny Cui would have long signed a contract with him.


    Qin Wuya suddenly remembered that Nanny Cui''s granddaughter was also working by her side. She was afraid that if Miss Zhang wanted to make things difficult for Nanny Cui, she would definitely not give Nanny Cui''s granddaughter a pleasant face.


    Thinking about it this way, Qin Wuya''s heart couldn''t help but sink, and faintly blame herself.


    In the end, he was still too young and he was too angry. He didn''t want to listen to those bad guys at all. It didn''t matter if he had a grudge with him, he had just been messed with by others.


    Qin Wuya was a little angry at herself for being useless and stupid. Now, even if sshe wanted to help the Nanny Cui, he didn''t have the ability to do so and could only change the topic and ask:


    "Then is it because of what happened that day that mama is urgently looking for Wuya?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, that''s not right either." Nanny Cui lowered her head and thought when she heard this:


    "After that day, although Eldest Miss didn''t really scold me on the surface, she still bore a grudge in her heart. After telling others everything that I had done previously, I thought that no matter how I explained it now, it would be useless. I simply settled down and thought that after some time, Eldest Miss would naturally be able to see through me.


    Even though Eldest Miss loved the taste of the fruit sauce, she didn''t mention it again for face. Originally, this matter was already over, who would have thought that the Third Miss of Jia Mansion would come to the Palace yesterday.


    She said that the jar of fruit paste that the young miss had asked her to bring back that day, was snatched away by her big brother, the young master of the Jia Mansion, before she even had a taste of it.


    The Duan Clan was a large household in the Cloud Region City, and the Jia Clan had good relations with them in the first place. Therefore, even though Young Master Jia had stolen from his little sister indiscriminately, not a single person in the Jia Mansion blamed him.


    Young Master Jia''s name was Jia Yufeng, and his words were outstanding.


    Jia Yufeng didn''t have any other abilities, but her leather bag was exceptionally long, like a crown jade face, red lips, white teeth, eyebrows and starry eyes.


    Especially when Jia Yufeng was tall, slender, and often liked wearing a full moon-white robe with a folding fan that depicted her stepping on snow and searching plum. Not to mention her peerless charm, she was especially fitting to the name and calligraphy that his father had given her.


    Normally, he would be very eye-catching walking on the streets of Clear Water Town, there were many young masters and young masters from noble families that had their eyes set on him.


    However, Jia Yufeng''s other ambitions were not high, but her requirements towards women were strict.


    That day was just a coincidence, Master Jia Yu Feng brought Jia Yu Feng to the Jia Family''s rouge shop to settle accounts, and coincidentally met Duan Yueer who came to sell rouge.


    Duan Yueer had a charming face and beautiful figure, sher speech and actions sounded extremely unruly and adorable, instantly turning Jia Yufeng who had read through countless flowers into a demon. Even when Duan Yueer had paid the bill and left, he still had not come back to her senses.


    Later, when Jia Yufeng secretly asked the shopkeeper of her rouge shop behind Old Master Jia''s back, she realized that this charming and beautiful person was actually the only direct daughter of the Duan Clan in the entire Cloud Region, and her heart immediately filled with joy.


    Initially, Jia Yufeng was afraid that his father would not agree to her marriage, so she sent people to meet Duan Yueer in secret behind his father''s back.


    Currently, Duan Yueer was the direct descendant of the Yun Prefecture Duan Clan. With such an identity, how could her father not agree? Indeed, when Jia Yufeng mentioned that she had set her sights on Duan Yueer, she had received the support of the entire family.


    Not only was the Old Master Jia Mansion happy to see Jia Yufeng, she even gave him 500 taels of silver so that she could find more opportunities to meet Duan Yueer in the county. It would be even better if she could befriend this generation of the Duan Clan privately.


    After all, the Duan Clan now had a High Scholar and two Elementary Scholars. Their status and position were no longer something that an ordinary merchant family could compare with.


    As for Madam Jia, she didn''t think as much as Old Master Jia. She was thinking that the Duan Clan''s background was not bad and was compatible with her precious son.


    Then, thinking that the Duan Clan was rich and could not allow Jia Yufeng to go to the County to make people lose face, she gave Jia Yu Feng a hundred taels of silver in clothing fees in private, so that he could fill in a few more clothes and a crown on her head.


    In a few days, he found out about Duan Qinghu and Duan Qingwen from the Second Branch of the Duan Family. They often went to the county''s famous Wind Pavilion.


    The Wind Pavilion was not an ordinary place. Instead, it was an elegant place where many literati would gather to discuss poems and books.


    Duan Qingzhu and Duan Qingwen, one a High Scholar and the other an Elementary Scholar, both young and talented, naturally made a name for themselves in the Wind Pavilion.


    Jia Yufeng had read for a few years, but could only understand a few words. It was even more painful for him to compose a poem than to kill him. However, this did not prevent him from finding another way.

 C86

    But after spending ten taels of silver, Jia Yufeng bought two alluring poems from a poor scholar.


    Once these two poems were recited in the Wind Pavilion, they attracted quite a few people''s attention. Even Duan Qingzhu and Duan Qingwen gave Jia Yufeng a kind look.


    Jia Yufeng was not good at reading, but her character was top-notch. He wanted to make friends with them, and with his large amount of money, she asked the people in the Wind Pavilion to provide them with time to come and go.


    In less than half a month, Jia Yufeng had already gotten familiar with Duan Qingzhu and Duan Qingwen. Duan Qingzhu was a reserved person, so she was good at speaking. But Duan Qingwen had long since become brothers with Jia Yufeng.


    Duan Qingwen was Duan Yueer''s brother that shared the same bed as him.


    As expected, in just a short span of two months, Jia Yufeng had become very familiar with Duan Yueer. Although Duan Yueer would never show any kind of love between a man and a woman for Jia Yufeng, she was still as attached to her as if he was her own brother.


    If one were to say that half a month ago, it just so happened to be Duan Yueer''s birthday, Jia Yufeng had the heart to find a special birthday present for Duan Yueer. But she didn''t want to rush to find those vulgar items such as jewelry, clothes, and rouge.


    Jia Yufeng was an expert at observing words and expressions, she knew that if she were to give birth to Duan Yueer with such a thing, although she would not lose etiquette, she would not be able to win Duan Yueer''s favor.


    That day, when Jia Yufeng was still feeling troubled, she saw her Third Sister and his mother visiting him from the Zhang Mansion next door. In his sister''s arms was an ugly jar that she happily offered to him.


    Originally, Jia Yufeng didn''t want to give hshe sister''s face so much that she could force herself to taste that pitch-black thing in the jar, but unexpectedly, after tasting it, he discovered that this thing was exceptionally sweet and hard to come by.


    Jia Yufeng thought for a moment and immediately felt that if this thing was given to Duan Yueer, she would definitely be very happy, and the possibility of him wanting to marry Duan Yueer would also be higher.


    Jia Yufeng''s personality, which originally meant wind was rain, immediately took away and expropriated everything without caring about her sister''s crying.


    He even spent fifty taels of silver to get the town''s jewellery shop to customize a jar made of glazed flowers, carefully placing the jam inside the jar and happily sending it to the Duan Clan to make Duan Yueer a birthday present.


    Needless to say, this gift of Jia Yufeng''s had truly been sent to Duan Yueer''s heart.


    Ever since that day when Duan Yueer had tasted the purple fruit s'' sauce and pastries in the Guest Home Resturant, she had always kept it in her mind. Especially after she went back to the county town and ate all the pastries in the entire town, but yet was unable to eat such a sweet taste.


    Duan Yueer originally wanted to beg her brother to bring him when she returned to the Clear Water Town to visit Miss Zhang Family in a few days. This way, she would be able to go to the Guest Home Resturant and have a good meal of agaric s and minced meat. Also, he would have to buy ten boxes of eight fruit paste pastries.


    Duan Yueer was still deep in her thoughts when she brought a jar of purple fruit sauce, that was meticulously prepared with a glass jar full of sculpted flowers, in front of Duan Yueer.


    There was no reason for Duan Yueer to not be happy after eating it. If not for the numerous elders present, Duan Yueer, who was as happy as a child, would almost have thrown herself into Jia Yufeng''s embrace.


    Originally, it was a romantic affair that everyone was happy about, it was fine but the bad thing was that Jia Yufeng''s boast was too big. As long as Duan Yueer liked it, forget about a jar, even thirty to fifty pots wouldn''t be a problem.


    Jia Yufeng only said that it was not really possible to make Duan Yueer happy, but Duan Yueer actually took it seriously. Duan Yueer didn''t know how to be polite to them in the first place, so she asked for ten more jars with a smile, causing Jia Yufeng''s face to immediately turn green.


    Fortunately, Duan Qingwen couldn''t stand it anymore and helped Jia Yufeng to cover her tracks. In the end, Duan Yueer only needed three pots to negotiate with him.


    Although Duan Qingwen felt that this jar would cost a lot of silver, he never thought that the fruit paste inside would be even harder to find.


    The pitiful Jia Yufeng had boasted too much at the start, and now she couldn''t slap her own face in front of the Duan Clan siblings. On the surface, she looked like she was proudly agreeing, but in her heart, she felt like she had just eaten a yellow lotus.


    When Jia Yufeng thought about how she snatched the jams from her sister, she grinded her teeth and ordered two sets of the most popular dresses in the current county, the one named Jia Third Sister er, to come and apologize shamelessly.


    The anger in Jia Third Sister er''s heart that had gotten the fashionable skirt coat disappeared as she looked at her brother''s smiling and apologetic face. She pointed out the way for Jia Yufeng, if she wanted the fruit sauce, she would have to go to the Zhang Mansion next door and beg.


    Jia Yufeng was not familiar with the Zhang Mansion, as a man, he could not go visit the young miss of his residence without permission, so she could only beg her mother and sister to go up.


    In her heart, her son did not decline and brought Jia Third Sister Er along for another trip to Zhang Mansion. Coincidentally, that day, Big Miss Zhang accompanied her cousin to Lian Temple.


    Mrs. Zhang thought that since her daughter had the jam, it was not a big deal to ask for three more jars, so she agreed.


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Zhang only understood the problem after his daughter returned. Not only was there no jam in her residence, his daughter had a falling out with the jam seller, so not only did she not think of it now, she would never be able to find jam again. What should she do?


    Furthermore, the Jia family had been a reputable family clan in the Clear Water Town for more than a hundred years. The Zhang Mansion had the intention of getting on good terms with them because of such a small matter.


    Not to mention the Mrs. Zhang, even Zhang Yunhui knew clearly that this was the reason why the Nanny Cui came to find Qin Wuya today.


    "Wu Ya, this mama came here to ask you a question. Are you willing to give the three jars of purple fruit sauce to Zhang Mansion?"


    Qin Wuya was naturally unwilling in her heart, she was just a normal commoner. Although she lacked food and money, but to make her go to Zhang Mansion to get a bit of silver, she really couldn''t bear it.


    Previously, Qin Wuya even thought of letting the three jars of fruit paste in her hands rot, and didn''t want to suffer another grievance.


    However, looking at the desire and helplessness in Nanny Cui''s eyes, Qin Wuya thought that she would have to do business once again this time.


    However, no matter what business they were in, the decision on who was in the leading position was not something that the Zhang Family could decide.


    "Grandma, if only you had come two days earlier." Qin Wuya said with a slight frown.


    Although Qin Wuya felt that she owed Cui mama, and did not want to make things difficult for him, this did not mean that Zhang Mansion could just wave him around for free and leave him be.


    He couldn''t just continue to humiliate himself and pretend nothing had happened.


    "Why?" Nanny Cui was shocked when she heard this.


    "I''ve been meaning to tell you that Wu Ya happened to have ordered the three jars of fruit paste yesterday from the restaurant manager and Wu Ya. Wu Ya was just thinking about sending them to him tomorrow.


    In Wu Ya''s room, there were only three jars of jam, not even one more. Now that the Zhang Family wants me to take it out, how can I take it out? "


    "This... What should I do? "


    Nanny Cui''s face was slightly pale, and the wrist holding the teacup could not help but tremble:


    "Girl, perhaps I should go to the restaurant owner and tell him that the Ricard Street wants these three jars of fruit paste as well. Can he give me some face?"


    "Grandma, I''m afraid this isn''t appropriate." Qin Wuya said in a difficult manner:


    "Momo, Wuya wants to help you, but it''s really hard for me, Wuya." If today''s incident made the shopkeeper think that Wu Ya was doing this for the sake of getting to the Zhang Family, he would be disrespectful.


    They even spread the word that I, Qin Wuya, am dishonest when it comes to doing business for the sake of a moment of benefits, and flatter others. How will Wu Ya be able to stay in the Clear Water Town in the future? "


    "Hai."


    Nanny Cui sighed when she heard this:


    "The girl said that. She is truly not loyal. "Little girl, don''t make it too hard on yourself. This mama will go back and talk to the missus right now, and if I take it out, the mama will understand that the missus won''t make it too hard on me."


    How could he not be troubled? Looking at Nanny Cui''s expression, Qin Wuya understood that Mrs. Zhang and Big Miss Zhang had probably said something unpleasant to Nanny Cui. If Nanny Cui did not take the fruit juice back today, her days in Zhang Mansion would not be good.


    But even so, the Nanny Cui did not want to make it difficult for him. This made Qin Wuya feel touched and even had thoughts of helping the Nanny Cui.


    Wuya lowered his voice and said in a deep voice:


    "Actually, there''s still room for discussion about this matter. I have some ties with the owner of that restaurant, so it''s not impossible for me to stop them, but it would take some effort to do so."


    "Is that true?"


    Nanny Cui was overjoyed upon hearing this, just as she was about to get up and pull Wu Ya''s wrist, she suddenly stopped.


    "Sigh. Forget it, let''s just forget about this matter. Girl, don''t make things difficult for yourself for this mama. "


    "Why don''t you tell me about this matter? It''s just that, mama, Wuya has something to ask you." Qin Wuya grabbed onto Nanny Cui''s hand and asked solemnly.


    "Wuya, just speak your mind."


    "Grandma, are the ones in charge of the matters in the Zhang Mansion Palace still surnamed Zhang?"


    "Of course it''s the Steward Zhang. Back then, even though he also received some punishment from First Miss, it wasn''t really important, and the household''s expenses were still taken care of by him."


    "Then the matter with the fruit sauce is something that I''ll let you handle with full power. I just want you to lead the way and finalize it. After I send the fruit sauce over, are we still going to settle it at the Steward Zhang?"


    Qin Wuya had already faintly guessed the answer in her heart, but she still wanted to personally confirm it with Cui mama.

 C87

    "How can this really be left to an old woman like me?"


    Nanny Cui said with a bitter smile:


    "If it was before, although a woman like me can''t compare to the family''s children, but if the money isn''t too big, then Young Miss would definitely make me take responsibility for it."


    It''s just that now, how could the Madam and the Young Miss believe me anymore? They wouldn''t even let small matters like giving ordinary hair, cloth, and shoes to the maidservants, let alone the matter involving silver and money.


    I''m not satisfied with you saying that if I can really bring the fruit sauce back to the palace today, you will have to follow me back to Steward Zhang. According to Steward Zhang''s character, he will definitely make things difficult for you at that time. "Now that I think about it, it''s fine if I don''t want to do this business, but if I don''t want to do it, that''s fine."


    "Momo, don''t worry. I can do this business." The corner of Wu Ya''s mouth slightly raised, a trace of crafty aura flashed in his eyes as he thoughtfully said:


    "While I am able to do this trade, I cannot do it with you. Instead, I will do it with the Zhang Mansion and that Steward Zhang."


    "This... "What does that mean?" Nanny Cui was confused.


    "Grandma, please listen to me ¡­"


    The smile in Qin Wuya''s eyes became wider and wider, shsheleaned over and whispered into Nanny Cui''s ear, and when she saw the understanding look appear in Nanny Cui''s eyes, he said meaningfully:


    "Aunt, today, I will return first and tell Mrs. Zhang everything that Wu Ya and you have told me. As for the remaining matters, I will not interfere anymore."


    "Alright. Momo will listen to you. "


    The gloomy expression on Nanny Cui''s face had long been swept away, and was now filled with excitement as she bid farewell to Qin Wuya, before hurrying back to Zhang Mansion.


    Just as Nanny Cui left, Madam Li carried the two fat fish into Qin Wuya''s courtyard:


    "Sister Qin, you haven''t started yet!"


    "Not yet." Qin Wuya immediately came out from her room:


    "It''s sister-in-law. Hurry to the house and take a seat." I was just about to go for another plate of sugar horn, I was thinking about eating more peach blossoms, but sister-in-law would like to bring more later. "


    "It''s fine, what are you doing this for? He didn''t want to spoil that greedy girl. Sucrose is not a cheap item. You can save a few later and eat it yourself. "


    When the Madam Li heard that Qin Wuya wanted to make food for the peach blossoms again, and that the sugar horn was still so expensive, how could she have the nerve to stop it?


    "I can''t spend that much money, I bought some candied fruits a long time ago, so I still have a lot of candies left." I can''t afford a lot of candies, I bought some candied fruits a long time ago, and still have a lot of candies remaining.


    "But we can''t do that. Sister Qin, you have to use it sparingly."


    Although he still felt some heartache, Madam Li''s tone of voice was not as resolute as before. Instead, he skillfully found the wooden basin that Wu Ya had left in the corner of the courtyard and said:


    "My wife went to the outskirts of the city and caught a lot of black fish. I saw that she was pretty fat so I brought you two."


    Qin Wuya knew the personality of the Madam Li and did not decline. She busied herself with setting up the stove and cooking the pot in front of the house. The sugar horn laughed and said:


    "Just as I was thinking about what I should add, sister-in-law''s fish came over. "How about Sister-in-law stop cooking today and have Big Bro and Peach Blossom come over later to try Wu Ya''s cooking skills?"


    "What? Something good happened?"


    Madam Li gave him some water, and then took Wu Ya, who was in the bucket, to fish with him. She raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile.


    "There is indeed something good going on."


    Wu Ya smiled faintly, thinking that if he didn''t properly ask Zhang Family for a piece of the cake this time, he would be letting down the grievances he had suffered a few days back in Zhang Mansion.


    "I saw that the woman who just came to find you had an extraordinary manner and was wearing good clothes. She must have come from a rich family." Hearing Qin Wuya''s words, the Madam Li could not help but gossip.


    "The mama from before had a surname of Cui." Working at Ricard Street''s surnamed Zhang''s place. "


    The Madam Li was not a person of the Qin family, it was fine to him. Furthermore, it was not a shameful thing for the Nanny Cui to come and beg for her fruit juice. Wu Ya did not plan to hide anything.


    "Ricard Street? The people who live there are all big families. "


    When Madam Li heard this, she recalled the words and actions that she had done at her home and could not help but say with reverence:


    "When I saw that mama speak, I knew that she was different from us common folk. Now, I heard you said that she was the Zhang Family that was moved here from the Zhou Province a few days ago. It''s no wonder."


    "What, sister-in-law knows about Zhang Family?"


    Seeing Madam Li''s expression, it seemed that she still knew quite a bit, Qin Wuya could not help but be shocked, could it be that Nanny Cui still had something she had yet to explain to him?


    "Of course I know. Not only do I know, if I speak of it, there is also something wrong with my wife."


    Zhang family was a large family in the Yun Prefecture. It was said that there had been many great officials in the past three generations, and there had even been a second-grade official in the previous dynasty who had worked for the Privy Council.


    Although it was not the same as it used to be, Zhang Family''s Poetic Book Successor Disciples still had more resources than some rich families that started their families. It was said that there were many other places, but no one dared to mess with the Hangzhang family name in the Yunzhou Mountains.


    My family had a good distant relative when they were young. They went to the Yu Zhou Province in the early years of their lives, but somehow they offended a disciple with the surname Zhang.


    At that time, he had told them about it when he sent someone to report to his family, but when the family saw that what the letter said was nothing more than gossip, they did not take it to heart.


    However, he didn''t expect that half a month later when he received the letter, his elder brother had already been locked up in the Ling Hang County Jail.


    My distant relative''s family had the most money in the medicine business, so how could they steal it? Only after that did the elders of the family send people to investigate and find out that the person mentioned in the letter at that time was actually a member of Zhang Family Hang of the Yunzhou Region. "


    "What happened next?" Is he saved? "


    Originally, they thought that the Zhang Mansion was just an ordinary wealthy family, but they didn''t expect the Zhang Mansion to be so prominent, to the point that she could cover the sky with one hand.


    "Hai."


    The Madam Li sighed and then continued:


    "You know, although there are a lot of people in my family, they are all poor people, mostly farmers. Even the direct descendant would only be doing business all over the world, how would he dare to offend Yun Prefecture''s Zhang Family?


    The clan elders did not care, but the clan brother''s family collected a bit of silver and sent it to the public prison. I heard that the prison received the silver, but he refused to let it go, saying that the people of Zhang Family Ling Hang could not afford to offend him. "


    "How can this be? Even the people of the Shangguan Family are afraid of offending the Zhang Family. "Sister-in-law, quickly tell me, what happened next?"


    "Even though the jailer said so, he did not die. After half a year, there will be someone who will deliver a letter at Brother Na''s house, saying that they will be able to release him if we add a hundred taels into the letter. "


    "One hundred taels!" That much? "


    Spring Peaches was speechless. She had only been in this world for a few months, and the more she passed these days, the more she understood how difficult it was to earn money. A hundred silver taels might not be much for a large family, but if it were a normal family, they would not be able to afford it.


    "That''s right, although his family is still considered rich, but he didn''t fall from the sky like a rich family. The 80 silver that was sent to him earlier was already more than half of his family''s silver.


    Now, he also needed to pay a hundred silver taels. Wasn''t this equivalent to letting everyone in his family sleep on the streets? Afterwards, his father went to the clan to beg for help. The elders of the clan did not want to get involved, so they did not want to interfere.


    The couple in my family wanted to get on good terms with that elder brother, and after knowing the whole story they came to discuss it with me. However, my family really didn''t have much money to put together.


    "He was the only boy in his house, so he was quite willing to pay the price. He paid another sixty silver taels, and his wife''s family also paid ten for him. He had just earned enough to pay the general for them."


    "It''s said that once you survive a great disaster, you will be blessed. Now that you''ve come out, it''s better than anything else. You can earn more money."


    Seeing the wailing expression that flashed across Madam Li''s face, Qin Wuya could not help but comfort her.


    Presumably, the brother of Zhang Quan that Madam Li talked about was related to Zhang Quan in a way that was beyond money, if not, Madam Li would not have spent all her effort to collect the fifteen taels of silver.


    It was just that besides consoling him, Qin Wuya could not help but feel even more fear of Zhang Family Lin Hang. He thought to himself that once he had settled the business with the fruit sauces tomorrow, he would never ever have anything to do with Zhang Mansion again.


    He couldn''t afford to offend someone like this, nor could he afford to climb higher. He might as well hide far away from him.


    "Well, that''s what they say. But if only that was the case.


    What you don''t know is that after giving him the 100 taels of silver, he actually came out and lost half his life. Not to mention travelling to the north to do business as usual, it has now become an extravagant hope for me to get out of bed and walk around. "


    "Could it be..." "Could it be ¡­" Qin Wuya was shocked hearing it, but she was still unable to say the two words that came out of her mouth.


    "He''s crippled."


    Madam Li''s hands could not help but tremble as she said this. "One of my spine was broken while I was still alive, I can''t stand up anymore."


    Seeing that Qin Wuya was so shocked that she couldn''t speak, the Madam Li sighed and slowly said: "Wu Ya, you said that the person who came to find you today was the wife of the Ricard Street, is there anyone in your family who is related to the Zhang Mansion?"


    "Of course not, Nanny Cui came to find me today for the fruit paste in my hands. She said that his young mistress was enjoying her meal and wanted to return home to send him off. "


    Originally, Madam Li was a little afraid that Qin Wuya would be involved with the Zhang Family, but now that it sounded like it was just a business relationship, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I think that the old woman is pretty good. I think that the person who is moving to our Clear Water Town should have a good temper."


    "It should be."


    Afraid that the Madam Li was worried, Qin Wuya nodded her head in agreement. In her heart, she was thinking about the cold and prideful young miss of the Zhang Mansion, and the servant woman below him was even more overbearing.


    "Sister-in-law, do you know why this Zhang Family, who has a large family in Lin Hang, would properly move to our Clear Water Town? Our Clear Water Town s have such a remote amount of money. It''s definitely better than not being able to enjoy the scenery in Lin Hang. "


    "It''s not that the Zhang Family moved over, it''s just one of the rooms in the Zhang Family. I heard that the one moving to the Clear Water Town is the fifth master and his family.


    Although the Zhang Family has great influence in Ling Prefecture, she has never managed to make the transaction to the north of the city, so it is said that the Third Branch has people who are accepted as ministers in the Han Lin Courtyard.


    "Now, he wants to borrow the momentum of that Sect Leader Zhang to carry out the trade in the south to the north. It is likely that the person sent to lead the charge is this Third Branch Fifth Old Master ¡­"


    Speaking to this point, Madam Li''s eyes dimmed, her face slightly turned green, and her heart felt rough: Hmph, Floating Dragon. However, now that there was a Han Lin Courtyard Master, he really thought of herself as the Sky Emperor.


    At this moment, Qin Wuya was contemplating how she would deal with the situation if the Zhang Family sent someone over tomorrow.


    "Hiss!" "Hiss!"


    The sugar horn s in the wok were all fried until they were yellow and crispy, just a glance was enough to get them out of the wok. Wu Ya quickly threw the matter of the Zhang Family to the back of his mind, and anxiously went to the back of the house to get the bamboo basket to clean the extra oil that was stuck on the sugar horn.


    "Sister-in-law, bring it back for me to taste." Wait till I''ve copied the dishes before we go exchange them for Sister-in-law and Big Bro to eat. "


    "Alright then, sister-in-law won''t be polite." "I wanted to try out your cooking skills a long time ago." In the end, the sugar horn that Wu Ya handed over swept away the previous gloom.


    Other than sugar, the most expensive thing to fry sugar horn was oil.


    After the sugar horn was fished out, the oil in the wok could not bear to waste it for nothing, so he found a bowl and poured the oil out of the wok. With the hot oil inside, he boiled a plate of meat agaric, a plate of white pine meat, and a plate of scallion. All the remaining oil and water had been used on the fish soup, not a single bit of it was wasted.


    The method of the fish soup was even taught to Qin Wuya by the Madam Li a long time ago. After Qin Wuya tried it a few times, her skills gradually improved, and even though the fragrance still wasn''t as strong as the Madam Li''s, she was still able to taste it.

 C88

    Although Qin Wuya''s culinary skills could not be compared to the fact that she was skilled in cooking at the Madam Li, she was still more innovative at cooking. After a meal, both the Madam Li and Zhang Shan were full of praise, and all the guests were happy.


    As for the Peach Blossom, he had long since been bought off by Qin Wuya''s plate of sugar horn, and shouted that he would come again in the future before he even left. Even if Madam Li scolded her, the little girl was not afraid. She smiled playfully and shamelessly, hiding behind Qin Wuya.


    The next day.


    Qin Wuya specially brewed a large pot of tea and sat around the courtyard with Madam Li to learn the art of sewing.


    A few days ago, Madam Li had received a bunch of needlework that was used to make shoes. The amount was a little too much, so Madam Li came alone to look for Qin Wuya and ask him if she wanted to do it on her own. There is three pennies in a shoelace.


    Three coins wasn''t a lot, but it was a pretty good income.


    The agaric s on the west mountain had already been picked clean by Qin Wuya a few days ago, and the wild grapes were already out of date. In these few days, Qin Wuya was worrying about what kind of livelihood she should find.


    After making up the Madam Li to find him to make the shoes, Wu Ya agreed since she had nothing better to do.


    However, although Wu Ya knew some simple needlework, he did not dare to go up on stage directly. Instead, he found an old cloth and planned to learn it from the Madam Li for two days, and wait for the needle to be more detailed before making it.


    "Sister-in-law, where did you get this job? Why do you only need to make shoes and not the soles?"


    Wu Ya neatly sewn a long strip of cloth with the length and length of the quilting needle. After the cotton thread in his hand was exhausted, he carefully removed the cotton thread from the cloth and sewed it back together with the bright needle technique.


    Even when that thread of cotton was almost worn out by Qin Wuya''s repeated use, she still could not bear to change it to a new one.


    "It''s something I got from Boss You of the Zhenxi''s cloth shop. I said it was something ordered by the county''s yamen, so I''m going to make the men of the county a pair of autumn shoes.


    Boss You had already found a few old craftsmen''s wives in the village to make the shoes, so we will be the ones to sew them. When we have finished and sent them to Boss You, we will have our own elderflower herb to sew the upper of our shoes together with the sole. "


    "Why, don''t you know how to make shoes from the soles of your shoes, elderflower herb?" Qin Wuya asked curiously.


    Logically speaking, the embroidery rooms all paid monthly fees. The more they did something, the less money they would get, everything was the same. The boss naturally wanted the elderflower herb s to do more so that he could do it more.


    "Of course they would, but how much work does Shangguan Family have to do? The elderflower herb of the You Boss'' shop are all first-rate craftsmanship in our town, so the You Boss naturally couldn''t bear to let them only make unprofitable businesses.


    Furthermore, this time, there are a lot of Qiu Li and Qiu Yi. If Boss You''s elderflower herb is going to do all this, then who else can do the rest of the shop, it would be better to go outside to find a skilled craftsman woman to help save some money. "


    "That''s true." Qin Wuya nodded her head, then said with a worried look:


    "It''s just that my culinary skills are a bit too poor. Don''t say that I''ve only been learning for two days, I''m afraid that I might not even be able to master it even if I were to learn for another half a month."


    "It doesn''t matter. We don''t need any good needlework to make a shoe."


    Madam Li often came to the restaurant owner''s place to take care of these kinds of jobs, so she naturally knew the rules clearly: "Just train for two more days, and when you get started, just make sure the corners are secure, and your formation legs are neither smooth nor tight.


    When these shoes are sent over, there will naturally be elderflower herb with good needlework to place the upper and bottom part of the shoes together. At that time, the needlework that we have made will be sewn inside the cloth shoes, it would not be bad if we look at it from the outside. "


    "Alright, I''ll practice again."


    Seeing Madam Li say that, Qin Wuya became relieved. Just as she was about to look for a new cotton thread, she saw a middle-aged man with a dark blue colored book walking towards his own courtyard.


    Wu Ya''s rented house was at the deepest part of the courtyard, and there was only one path in front of the house, although Qin Wuya could not see the man''s face, but with his disguise, Qin Wuya was sure that the person was Zhang Mansion''s manager.


    The corners of Wuya''s mouth unconsciously curled up into a mocking smile.


    He clearly remembered that this Manager Zhang had pretended to be arrogant and arrogant, it was originally the Zhang Mansion''s territory, so he had no other choice. But now that he was in her own territory, he was completely different.


    "Sister, is that person looking for you?"


    Madam Li saw that Qin Wuya was deep in thought and followed to look out. She saw that Manager Zhang''s face was green, his triangular eyes filled with anger. Madam Li saw that the man was not friendly and immediately said:


    "This person looks really ferocious, do you want me to call my wife over?"


    "It''s alright, sister-in-law. He is the manager of the Ricard Street, and is here to discuss the business of selling the fruit sauces. "


    Qin Wuya''s tone was flat and did not seem to stop at all, obviously not putting the viciousness in Steward Zhang''s eyes into it at all.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s get busy. Just ignore him."


    "This... Is it all right? " Madam Li was rather afraid of the Zhang Family in Lin Hang and could not help but be a little worried.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry." Qin Wuya chuckled:


    "The people beside Wuya aren''t sure, but they know that this is the territory of Yunzhou Sou County, and not Yunzhou Linghang. No matter how much Housekeeper Zhang covers the sky in Ling Hang, in Clear Water Town, he is just an outsider.


    Besides, he was looking for Wuya to do business, and he wasn''t looking for Wuya to rush there himself.


    Sister-in-law, I''ve already tried this technique for half a day, but I still feel that it''s not smooth. Can you please help me take a look at it and see what''s wrong with it? "


    "I can see that the problem isn''t that big, but your hands are a bit anxious. It''s a delicate task to do needlework, so you can''t ask for speed. "If your hands are fast enough, it''s easy for your legs to be uneven."


    The Madam Li also felt that Qin Wuya''s words were reasonable. No matter how long Zhang Family''s hand and eye were stretched, he could not extend from Lin Hang to Su County. Why did she have to be afraid of Zhang Family''s people?


    Knowing that Wu Ya wanted to delay Zhang Family, Madam Li agreed to it. She already had a grudge against the family of Zhang in her heart, but now that she was able to vent some of her anger, she was very happy.


    Steward Zhang stood outside the courtyard with his hands behind his back, his expression turning from green to black. When he just arrived, he saw the two women in the courtyard sizing up him again, and in one of the towns, he saw the Qin Wuya that he met the last time.


    He had originally thought that with his identity, that countryside girl called Qin Wuya would definitely come out personally to welcome him, but he never thought that not only did Qin Wuya not have the slightest intention to welcome her.


    When he walked in, he even ignored him and started chatting and laughing softly with the other woman in the courtyard, completely looking down on him.


    Steward Zhang''s anger that had been suppressed for the entire morning was slowly rising. For a moment, he was so angry that his face and neck had turned red, and veins were popping out on his forehead. He really didn''t want to go up and give that damned girl a big slap.


    Speaking of which, manager Zhang felt that he was somewhat unlucky today. He was called over for a scolding early in the morning for no apparent reason, and then the young miss let him take over Nanny Cui''s affairs.


    No matter what he said, he was still the steward of the manor, so there was no need to talk about such a small matter like picking a nobody. Even the head storekeepers of the cloth farm s in the grain stores usually came to talk to him about some matters, and some of them even personally came to ask for help.


    Whether he was willing to see her or not was another matter. Yet today, he actually made her come over personally to discuss about the fruit juice with this Qin girl.


    Just with this country bumpkin girl, how could she be worthy of him?!


    Steward Zhang was unhappy, he decided to stand outside the courtyard and not go in. He planned to first let this crude girl who did not know what was good for his, and let her know what was good for her.


    It was only that this was what the Steward Zhang was thinking, but it was also what Qin Wuya was thinking.


    Qin Wuya had wanted to let this manager surnamed Zhang go so that he could eliminate his arrogant aura. Seeing that the manager was standing still on the outside, Qin Wuya was amused.


    "Sister, I''ve finished making the tea in the pot. I''ll go make another pot."


    Qin Wuya stood up and walked into the house, smiling as she carried the water bottle. She did not even bother to look at Steward Zhang.


    [Let''s see whose territory this is now. Let''s see who can last longer then.]


    When Wu Ya came out again, not only was she holding a can of tea filled to the brim, she even took out the stir-fried seeds that Madam Li had given her a few days ago. He even cut two large pears that were as fresh as water along the way.


    "Sister-in-law, eat the pears. It''s made on the western mountain of our village, and it''s sweet and watery. "


    Madam Li did not decline. From the corner of her eyes, she glanced at the Zhang Family Manager who was about to go crazy, and the smile on her face became even wider. Pushing the work in hand aside, she took a bite of the big pear that Qin Wuya passed to her, biting it so hard that it was crispy enough to vent her anger.


    Madam Li originally wanted to embarrass Steward Zhang on purpose so that she could cooperate, but never did she expect that the pear that Wu Ya handed to him would actually taste so good.


    With just one bite, Madam Li felt a refreshing and sweet juice in her mouth. Madam Li happily ate a few more bites before exclaiming in surprise:


    "Wuya, this pear of yours is really delicious. It''s crispy and sweet, even better than the pear sold by the three old families on the streets."


    Old and the three families at the end of the street? Qin Wuya became spirited all of a sudden after hearing it:


    "There are houses in our town that sell pears?"


    "Of course there are. Although our Clear Water Town is not a better place than Jiangnan, there are still a few fruits being sold in the town."


    "What''s the price?"


    Upon hearing that he could earn money, Qin Wuya immediately changed from his previous listless and indifferent expression. Instead, his eyes shone with a different light.


    "Very expensive."


    Madam Li couldn''t help but exclaim when she thought about it:


    "I need four big money for one. I need six big money for the big one. "I can see that with your physique, at least you can get eight big coins."


    "So expensive?"


    This time, Qin Wuya''s spirits were boosted even more. A big steamed bun with pork meat in the town only cost three coins. A pear seed could actually be exchanged for four to eight large coins.


    Right now, it was the time the pear seed were ripe. Deep in the Western Mountain, there was a large area of wild pear seed that no one had harvested.

 C89

    Thinking about that, Qin Wuya sighed again. The rumors that had been passed down from generation to generation about not being able to enter the Western Mountain were truly harmful. The majority of the farmers in the Li family village weren''t rich. If they couldn''t enter the Righteous Noble Order in the Western Mountain, wouldn''t that cut off most of the road to wealth?


    However, it was a loss for this order to leave him with a way out. Thinking of this, Wu Ya couldn''t help but bitterly smile.


    Qin Wuya knew her own limitations. If there wasn''t anything good on the Western Mountain, she would risk it all just to get nothing, why wouldn''t the Country girl know of this? Besides being sold off and married off, there really was no other way out for him.


    "Why, are you planning to sell this pear seed?"


    ''s eyes lit up at first, but then he started to think. Madam Li could not help but see through Wu Ya''s thoughts.


    "Sister-in-law, do you think it''s alright for you to eat this taste?"


    Knowing that Madam Li was someone who was knowledgeable and knowledgeable, Qin Wuya couldn''t help but think of asking her to advise him.


    "Yes, there is no such thing as no such thing as no such thing." The taste of this pear seed is sweet and refreshing, it is not worse than what the three families grew themselves, I think this pear seed is even better than the three families. "


    Madam Li then quickly swallowed the large pear in her hand, and said with some amazement:


    "I heard from someone that the wild pear seed on the mountain are all very sour and bitter, and are extremely small as well. Why are you so big, and even more fragrant than other people''s homes? "


    "I don''t know about that either."


    Wuya shook his head and said:


    "It must be the feng shui of our village. I can see that the fruits and trees on the mountain are all very lively."


    Actually, Wu Ya didn''t know if the Feng Shui in the Li family village was good, it was just that Wu Ya had another answer in his heart.


    She had seen those pear seed trees with her own eyes and knew that those pear seed trees were much taller and thicker than the ones she had seen before.


    The fruit is like Pu''er.


    Everyone knows that the older a Pu''er tree is, the richer its Pu''er is, and the more fragrant the fruit must be.


    But Qin Wuya did not tell these words to the Madam Li, after all, she could not let the people of the town know that she was not allowed to enter the West Mountain. Wu Ya was not afraid that the Madam Li would fight with him for the things, but was afraid that the Madam Li would stop him from entering after hearing the rumors. After all, in this era, everyone was very superstitious.


    "Maybe it''s true."


    Fortunately, Madam Li only casually asked that question and she was not entangled with whether what Qin Wuya said was reasonable or not. Instead, he joked:


    "I think the feng shui of your village must be good, otherwise how could I raise such a clever little girl like you?"


    "Sister-in-law, you are wrong."


    Wuya pursed his lips and smiled, "Perhaps our village''s feng shui can raise those crops and fruits, but he definitely won''t raise anyone. Otherwise, do you think I would look like this? "


    "Nonsense, how can you belittle yourself like this?"


    Madam Li patted Wu Ya''s leg in dissatisfaction: "What''s wrong with you? "I think it''s good, it''s very lively."


    "Aunt, I''m already so black, and you still want me to look watery?"


    Seeing the Madam Li''s serious look, Qin Wuya was amused. "Then I see that the little black pig that our village''s Widow Fang keeps is pretty lively."


    "Girl, don''t be afraid to speak ¡­"


    Qin Wuya and Madam Li were sitting in the shade of the roof, still somewhat far from the path outside the gate.


    The Steward Zhang could not hear what the two were saying, but he could clearly see the two laughing and playing around. He was angry to the point that he had to extend his leg to hide under the yellow soil, but he was instead stung by a sharp stone on the small road.


    Qin Wuya had been using her peripheral vision to peek at Steward Zhang, so she naturally saw him flustered, exasperated, and so she happily drank a mouthful of tea before whispering to Madam Li:


    "Sister-in-law, look at the sun. It''s only been a quarter of an hour and the poison has already turned into such a state. "It''s a shame that we''re standing right in front of the eaves. If we just stand there like this under our heads, who knows how we would look like in the sun."


    "That''s right. Even though it''s already past July, I can still see that the sun is becoming more vicious with each passing day." It had been better in the past year, but this year, it had gotten so hot for some reason.


    My wife had been working in the gravel field outside the town, but a layer of skin had begun to peel off her back after only two days of sun exposure.


    I soaked his clothes with water to let him out, and let him take a jug with him. When his clothes were dry, I threw some water on his back before I cooked it. "


    After eating Riko, Madam Li cast a glance at manager Zhang''s livid expression from the corner of his eyes before he made up his shoes once again.


    "I saw that Zhang Family''s butler''s face was covered with skin. She must not have suffered from any hardships, and if she were to bask in it for one or two hours, who knows what she would end up like."


    "Not even two hours. Just with him alone, I can''t even see an hour. "


    It was not because Qin Wuya looked down on the Qin family manager. These days, not to mention a steward who had never worked on the ground with his thin skin, even a laborer who was used to hard work would find it hard to endure.


    As expected, in the time it took for an incense stick to burn, layers of sweat were emitted from Steward Zhang''s forehead. The scorching heat wave spread through his thin shoes, causing his feet to feel sore ¡­


    He had completely lost all his strength.


    Steward Zhang clenched his teeth as he took out the kernels s from his bosom and wiped off the sweat from his forehead. Just as he was about to raise his head, he was blinded by the intense light above his head.


    "This is such a lousy day."


    Steward Zhang could not help but curse in a low voice, but he completely forgot about the small boy under his command who was dragged into the courtyard to kneel due to overturning his teacup, and spent the whole day under the sun. Right now, the boy was still lying in the woodshed. If he didn''t drink some medicine, he probably wouldn''t be able to survive.


    Steward Zhang originally stood outside the courtyard unwilling to enter, as he wanted to show off his might to Qin Wuya.


    He thought that with his identity, Qin Wuya would personally come out to welcome him in fear and trepidation. After that, he had to properly establish a rule for that Country girl.


    At that time, not only would he be able to complete the task that the young miss had given him, he might even be able to deduct a lot of money from it. This trip here would not have been in vain.


    It was a pity that the Steward Zhang''s plans were as clear as day, but he did not expect Qin Wuya, the person involved, to not only not cooperate at all, but actually hang him under the sun and bask him in the sun while she hid under the roof, drinking tea and eating pear seeds!


    This made Steward Zhang feel as if his lungs were about to explode. He wished that he could drag the Country girl with him to the courtyard and kneel for three to four hours to vent his anger.


    However, there were some things that he wanted to do, but he couldn''t do them.


    Although Steward Zhang was furious, he was not a fool. He knew that the Qin girl had remembered her grudge from last time and planned to fight him to the death.


    It seemed like what he had originally wanted to say was now useless. He had to find another way.


    Continue standing outside the courtyard? Wasn''t such a poisonous sun looking for trouble?


    But if he went straight back to the manor, how would he explain the matter that the young miss had handed down to him?


    The last time he did not manage to finish collecting the fruit sauces, he pushed the blame towards Qin Wuya and Nanny Cui.


    At that time, Eldest Miss was extremely angry, and just as he had thought, she did not think carefully about the loopholes in his words, and instead suspected the Nanny Cui.


    He originally thought that this matter would end here, but he did not expect the young miss to bring up the matter of the fruit paste again, and the Nanny Cui had even asked for forgiveness in front of him and the young miss.


    She said that she had a secret relationship with the Qin family''s girl who was buying the fruit sauce. She said that this matter was to avoid arousal and to not let people talk about it.


    Steward Zhang clearly remembered when Nanny Cui had said those words, the young miss gave him a meaningful look. At that time, she didn''t understand why, but now that she thought about it, she understood why.


    "Ugly old woman!" "What do you mean by ''avoid suspicion'' or ''be afraid of a vile character making trouble for you''? Are you trying to say that you are a vile character making trouble for me in front of the young miss?"


    Steward Zhang''s face turned white, his eyes filled with a malicious and spicy expression as he said while gnashing his teeth:


    "Not only do you show your loyalty, you even use yourself as a spear?!" That dead old woman must have been in pain with that dead girl Qin. She was waiting for him to come back and embarrass her.


    Humph! He was still restless even though he was quite old. Just you wait, you''ll see when it''s time. "


    Steward Zhang had guessed what Nanny Cui and Qin Wuya were thinking, but he still didn''t place Qin Wuya in his eyes. In his heart, he felt that Qin Wuya was just a teenager in his Country girl.


    Steward Zhang felt that Qin Wuya was sharp-tongued just because she had a Nanny Cui to back him up.


    He wouldn''t believe a silly little girl like her could have such a big change in mood without that old woman standing in his way. When the time came, he would just have to reveal his identity as the Zhang Family of Lin Hang, how could he be afraid that the little girl wouldn''t obediently take out the fruit paste?


    "Humph!" The old woman had allowed him to lose face in front of the eldest miss once again. "Don''t even think about it!"


    After figuring out the reason, Steward Zhang did not plan to stay outside the courtyard any longer. He stood up and paced around, preparing to enter the courtyard.


    Qin Wuya, who was sitting under an eave and watching the movements of the Steward Zhang sneered, and turned to the Madam Li and said:


    "Sister-in-law, look at what I''ve said, it won''t even take an hour."


    "You still talked about it after an hour." Madam Li is also not a kind person:


    "I can''t believe what I saw. In total, it didn''t even take two incense sticks'' worth of time."


    "Miss Qin, about the matter that I have come here to seek, I believe that Cui mama has already explained it to you yesterday."


    Steward Zhang slowly walked into the small courtyard. He did not delay any further as he arrived in front of Qin Wuya, and lightly nodded his head to hide the anger on his face. When he raised his head again, he returned to his usual polite and indifferent manner.


    It had to be said that the upper-class upbringing of the wealthy family was indeed quite good. Qin Wuya knew clearly in her heart that the middle-aged man before him was probably about to strangle him to death just now.


    However, when it came to talking, it was polite and considerate, making it impossible to find faults with it.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Qin Wuya just saw the ruthlessness in his eyes and saw his professional face, she would have thought that he came to negotiate with her politely.


    "An explanation?" What do you mean by that! "


    Qin Wuya pretended to be surprised and looked up at Steward Zhang, and said after a while:


    "Cui mama came to my place yesterday, but I haven''t come for a long time to say some common words, you don''t have anything to say to me right?"


    "You ¡­!"


    I didn''t explain, how can you be so calm when I''m here today? Without an explanation, how dare you bully me like this when I''m outside today?!


    Steward Zhang felt the fire in his heart being doused with hot oil again. He wanted to curse angrily and say it out loud, but he suddenly remembered the First Miss'' confused expression this morning.


    He felt a chill run down his spine as the anger on his face disappeared. He gritted his teeth and swallowed the words that had just entered his mouth.


    "Does Cui mama have anything to tell you about the purple fruit jam?"


    "You''re talking about my original three jars of Western Pancake Sauce?" Qin Wuya thought for a while.


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    When the Steward Zhang heard this, he was overjoyed.


    "Miss Qin, are you sure you want to show me those three jars of fruit paste?"


    Right now, he had no other reason but to quickly get the three jars of fruit paste so that he could return and report to the eldest miss. As for this Qin b * tch and that old granny, he would have plenty of time to clean them up in the future.


    "Why should I show it to you?" Qin Wuya laughed coldly, choking back the words of the Steward Zhang without giving him any face at all.


    "Didn''t you say that Nanny Cui already told you about the fruit jam yesterday?!"


    Steward Zhang was stunned, he did not expect Qin Wuya to admit it one moment, and go back on her words the next. She couldn''t help but be shocked. Could it be that this damned girl was going to go back on her word?!


    "That''s right, Cui mama told me about the fruit jam yesterday."


    He knew what the Steward Zhang was thinking in his heart, but Qin Wuya didn''t want to follow what he said. Instead, he leisurely poured some tea into his mouth and scooped up a few more melon seeds.


    Yesterday, Cui mama told me about the fruit juice. Do I have to take out the fruit juice today for Steward Zhang to see?


    That Cui mama told me yesterday that there was someone in the town who specially collected excrement. In the future, they would save up a pile of excrement from the back of the house.


    Then, Steward Zhang, do I need to bring you to the fecal drain behind the houses? "


    "Pfft!"


    Madam Li who was drinking tea at the side couldn''t help but spurt out the tea in her mouth when she heard Qin Wuya''s bullshit theory in front of Steward Zhang.


    Seeing Madam Li''s tea coming towards him, Steward Zhang turned pale with fright. He used both of his hands to protect his face and dodged hurriedly, but he did not expect that his new navy robe was stained with a large amount of tea.


    "I''m sorry, but that doesn''t mean anything. "Look at you, you''re a big shot, so don''t make a fuss about it with me, the Country Lady."


    Madam Li resisted the laughter in her heart, and kept her mouth shut:


    "Why don''t I go find some well water to wipe it off with you?"

 C90

    "No need!"


    Steward Zhang''s face instantly turned as black as the bottom of a pot. He could no longer conceal the anger in his eyes as he fiercely stared at Madam Li.


    "What does Miss Qin mean by this?"


    "Nothing."


    Qin Wuya said leisurely:


    "I just feel that Steward Zhang''s words are weird, that''s all, that''s all. Nanny Cui finding me is just a private conversation between women, why do I have to explain everything to Steward Zhang?"


    "Of course not.


    However, I know that Miss Zhang and I had a misunderstanding in the manor a few days ago, but today, I sincerely wished to discuss business with you. It seems that Miss Zhang''s magnanimous person will definitely not take the past grudges to heart. "


    Steward Zhang endured the rage in his heart as he enunciated each word through gritted teeth.


    "Oh?"


    Qin Wuya slightly slanted her eyes towards the Steward Zhang and said indifferently:


    "Steward Zhang came here to discuss business with me?"


    "Of course." Seeing that Qin Wuya was no longer fooling around, Steward Zhang heaved a sigh of relief. He was just afraid that the little girl would go against him.


    "What business does Steward Zhang want to discuss with Wuya this time?"


    Qin Wuya understood in her heart what the Steward Zhang was here for, but she was not at all open with his words. He only gave a shallow smile and pretended that he did not know anything, as if he was playing with a cat and mouse.


    "Of course it''s the jam business."


    Do you not know why you are here today? It was just making things clear! The words from Steward Zhang''s angry mouth sunk as he said coldly:


    "Miss Qin, let''s not beat around the bush. I came here today for Miss''s three jars of fruit paste."


    "Pfft!"


    Qin Wuya covered her mouth and chuckled:


    "Steward Zhang, could it be that you want to do that unfounded business again? Wu Ya can still clearly remember what happened a few days ago. "


    Without waiting for Steward Zhang to speak, Qin Wuya continued to pretend to be afraid.


    "Wu Ya is a country bumpkin. He has never seen any open market, so he would rather die than be scared.


    "We country people are honest, we only know how to pay for things. If someone else doesn''t give us the silver, we will eat and throw it away, which is why we didn''t give it away for nothing."


    "What are you saying? Does Zhang Mansion not owe you this much silver?"


    Steward Zhang knew that Qin Wuya was taking this opportunity to ridicule the previous matter and became impatient.


    "Steward Zhang, don''t you like hearing Wu Ya''s words."


    Qin Wuya did not take the words of the Steward Zhang seriously. He was no longer the milkvetch who was rushing to the Zhang Mansion to deliver his food.


    Now that they had a request from someone else and their Zhang Family was not him, Qin Wuya''s words naturally became more forceful:


    "You are the steward of a large family. You must have your own knowledge. But don''t make fun of Wuya because he doesn''t know the rules of a rich family.


    In Wuya''s place, there''s only one rule, whoever gives me the money, I''ll sell it to them. If he could do it, then he would do it.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. You can look elsewhere."


    Qin Wuya''s words were very clear, if you want to buy my fruit jam, you can pay me.


    However, if you still want to be like last time, how can you swindle others to bully your young age? Then I''m sorry, please find someone else, I won''t serve you anymore.


    Steward Zhang''s face turned green, he had been ordered to buy the fruit paste. However, in his subconscious, he still viewed himself with high pride, and looked down on a Country girl like Qin Wuya who didn''t recognize a single word.


    In the Steward Zhang''s heart, no matter how eloquent Qin Wuya was, he was only a teenager and a silly little girl.


    But she was different, she had the Zhang Mansion behind her.


    Now that he had personally come looking for her, even if this girl was a little troubled because of what happened last time, she had to lower her voice and smile in front of him to welcome him.


    Only, Steward Zhang had never expected that not only would Qin Wuya not give him the slightest amount of face, he would actually spout such harsh words in front of others, humiliating him.


    "Miss Qin, are you not planning on doing any more business?"


    Steward Zhang said with a cold voice and a mouthful of anger that was stuck in his throat. He didn''t believe that this damned girl wouldn''t be easy to get. If Zhang Mansion did not accept her fruit paste, who could she easily sell it to?


    "Selling is naturally something that needs to be done. Wu Ya still wants to point at these family members, how can there not be a reason for him to do it?"


    Seeing the meaning in Steward Zhang''s eyes, Qin Wuya was not anxious:


    "It''s just that we haven''t decided who we want to deal with."


    "Hmm?" Steward Zhang was startled, then immediately became dumbstruck, and said in shock:


    "Could it be that there is still another clan that wants to take it from you?"


    "Not much, just two or three."


    Qin Wuya smiled and said:


    "A few days ago, Guest Home Resturant s of the Guest Home Resturant said that they wanted to order a few jars. I thought I''d drop you off at the Lady''s and push you.


    However, you guys didn''t want it after that. After Manager Wu found out about it, he came to find us again, and said that he was willing to pay eight taels of silver for a jar. "


    "What?" 8 taels of silver is so expensive! "


    Steward Zhang turned pale with fright when he heard this. He had originally thought that this kind of mouth would only be worth a tael of silver per jar, but he didn''t want to ask for eight taels of silver.


    "Why is the Steward Zhang so shocked? Do you think it''s too expensive?


    Don''t worry, no matter how expensive the fruit juice is, the Manager Wu will pay for it with silver coins, so there''s no need for you to ask for money. "


    Qin Wuya shot a glance at Manager Wu, and said indifferently.


    Humph! Eight silver taels, was it expensive? Don''t worry, you''ll feel sorry for me later.


    "What!?" You mean you have already sold the fruit jam to the Guest Home Resturant?! "


    Steward Zhang finally recovered from the shock of the eight taels of silver. He then realized that the biggest problem was not the lack of money, but the fact that the jam was already someone else''s.


    What should he do!


    Steward Zhang''s face instantly turned white, how could he have the mood to act arrogantly in front of Qin Wuya? He had already done all that he could last time. If he did not manage it well this time, how would he explain it to the big miss when he went back?


    Moreover, he couldn''t even do such a small thing, what face would he have in the Zhang Family in the future?


    At this time, Steward Zhang was like an ant on a hot pan, anxiously spinning around, Qin Wuya was very happy, the anger that was stuck in her chest for the past few days was more than halved.


    Only after waiting for Steward Zhang to the point where he was about to sweat profusely did Qin Wuya finally speak in a neither light nor heavy tone:


    "Not really."


    Aunt, can you not breathe so heavily when you speak!


    Who could bear to be on the ground or in the sky?


    Steward Zhang didn''t know whether he was angry or was laughing for a long time, but after a long while, he recovered and said:


    "What about the three jars of fruit paste?"


    "Of course it''s still in my hands." Qin Wuya''s tone seemed to be too casual, but she actually did not plan to waste any more words with Steward Zhang.


    Right now, she was pointing out that she could earn more money by learning how to sew more, so she would have to return to the village tomorrow to see how many pear seed there were.


    "Originally, I planned to send it over to Manager Wu, but who knew that there would be someone who would come the day before yesterday and also say that he wanted to buy my fruit paste.


    That person said that he was the manager of some large restaurant in the county. "I don''t have a good memory, and I didn''t remember his name either. I only heard that he said he could pay me ten silver taels a jar for my fruit paste."


    "Ten silver taels?"


    What you are selling is still food, and is not made of gold?


    "It''s exactly ten taels of silver."


    Seeing Steward Zhang exclaiming in surprise, Qin Wuya sneered in her heart, but could only let out a light sigh from her mouth:


    "I''m really wondering who I should sell the jam to. I have some relationship with the Manager Wu, but the shopkeeper in the county gave me ten taels of silver. How can I not be tempted by these three pots of silver? "


    Humph! At most, he wanted to sell it for two taels of silver per jar.


    If you were to be honest, the price of a jar of ten silver taels was made up by your Steward Zhang himself. But looking at it now, it''s quite good.


    After he finished speaking, Qin Wuya suddenly looked at Steward Zhang with a smile that was not a smile, and said:


    "Speaking of which, I have to thank Steward Zhang for this matter. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Steward Zhang didn''t want the fruit sauce that day, Wu Ya wouldn''t have been able to obtain such a good opportunity. Steward Zhang, do you think so? "


    Steward Zhang held his breath in front of his chest, causing Qin Wuya''s long and thin face to pale from anger.


    He had truly come to his maternal grandma''s house after regret.


    Initially, he only felt that the fruit paste in Qin Wuya''s hands looked special, but it was nothing more than a smack that an ordinary girl would like. It wasn''t worth much money, but this time, he had gotten himself into trouble.


    However, he didn''t expect that his current predicament would cause this unremarkable little thing to raise its price.


    Seeing that the Steward Zhang was just standing there foolishly without making a move, Qin Wuya couldn''t help but add fuel to the fire:


    "Steward Zhang, since you are so knowledgeable, you might be able to help Wu Ya think whether I should sell it to the Guest Home Resturant with eight taels of silver or ten taels of silver to the owner of the village.


    Was there even a need to say that? Of course, he would sell it to whoever had the most money! Steward Zhang was cursing in his heart, but he could not say anything about it. He could only say:


    "Miss Qin previously wanted to leave those three jars of fruit paste for my family''s eldest miss. "If that''s the case, how can you find other buyers?"


    Qin Wuya was so angry that she almost laughed.


    It was all thanks to the fact that he was able to say such shameless words. Steward Zhang, do your family know that you have such thick skin?


    "Steward Zhang, your words are really interesting. Only a few days ago, you personally rejected the matter of the jam. Why did Wu Ya''s marmalade become an item left behind for Miss Zhang today?


    What, can''t I sell the things your Zhang Family doesn''t want to others? How can there be such a logic in this world! "


    "Miss, you can''t say that."


    Since the words had already come to this point, Steward Zhang no longer planned to beat around the bush and directly said:


    "Does this Zhang remember that half a month ago, the Nanny Cui had already ordered fruit jam with me?"


    "There is indeed such a thing, and it is precisely what Cui mama said. "Wuya will specially bring the fruit jam to the mansion that day."


    Qin Wuya followed up Steward Zhang''s words, but she really did not plan to follow through with it.


    Without waiting for the Steward Zhang to be overjoyed, Qin Wuya changed the topic and laughed coldly:


    "But who would have thought that the mansion belonged to a rare rich family, who looked down on the little things in my hands.


    I, Qin Wuya, don''t have any other problems, it''s just that my skin is thin. Others don''t want my things, I don''t have the face to stick it up anymore. "


    After saying that, Qin Wuya''s brows twitched as she looked at Steward Zhang with a deeper meaning.


    What did this damned girl mean by that! To use such a roundabout way of saying that his skin was thick and that he was shameless, yet he had used his hot face to stick to her cold butt?!


    Steward Zhang''s heart was so angry that the roots of his teeth were itching, but he could only smile and say, "Miss must be joking. The incident that day was merely a misunderstanding. I, Zhang, have never said that I don''t want my lady''s fruit paste. "


    "Is the Steward Zhang sure that you''ve never said this before?" Qin Wuya sneered.


    "Of course not."


    While speaking, Steward Zhang''s tone became serious and he straightened his body. He said unhurriedly, "Yun Che.


    I never really said I didn''t want the girl''s fruit jam, I just wanted to talk to the girl about how I''m going to settle the money. But who would have thought that the young lady actually misunderstood, and then left angrily without waiting for an explanation from me. "


    "So you''re saying, that Wu Ya was wrong about Steward Zhang?"


    Qin Wuya seemed to have understood something as she said in a gentle voice:


    "Then Steward Zhang can''t blame Wuya for being young and inexperienced."


    "Of course not."


    Seeing that Qin Wuya was actually moved by her own words, the Steward Zhang was overjoyed and hurriedly said:


    "If that''s the case, then do you think I can keep these three jars of fruit sauce for you?"


    Humph! It was all bullshit.


    You really didn''t say no, but you''re even more shameless than if you didn''t want to. If he couldn''t think of a way to steal silver, then he should be dreaming.


    Qin Wuya was very clear that what Steward Zhang said now was the complete opposite of black and white.


    But Qin Wuya was not angry, her goal today was to sell the three jars of fruit sauces to the Steward Zhang for a sky-high price of ten silver taels each, so that he could swallow the nonsense she said back into her own mouth.


    It was said that dogs were anxious to jump walls, while rabbits were anxious to bite people. Qin Wuya did not plan to make Steward Zhang, the mad dog, worry too much.


    If he really jumped off the wall and scattered, who would be able to get his thirty taels of silver from?


    Thinking about that, Qin Wuya smiled and nodded towards Steward Zhang:


    "Since Steward Zhang has said so, then these three jars of Five Yards of Fruit Jam should be given to the family first.


    "But look at the money?"

 C91

    "Five liang, five liang for a jar." "Three pots for fifteen taels of silver," Steward Zhang slightly raised his brows as a trace of cunning flashed past his eyes.


    Heh! Qin Wuya laughed coldly in her heart.


    If he had been willing to pay five silvers a pot when he went to Zhang Mansion that day, he would have sold it for a long time.


    It was laughable that Steward Zhang wanted to push the price down to five taels of silver to this day. Did he really think he was stupid?


    "Ugh ~"


    Qin Wuya covered the mocking smile on her face and did not raise her head.


    "I promised Guest Home Resturant a few days ago that I would leave the fruit paste for him. How am I going to lower my face to tell him now?


    It was really hard to do. I think it would be better to just leave the fruit paste to the Manager Wu, and that would also be the same as the previous Manager Wu. "


    "Don''t... "Don''t!"


    Steward Zhang was shocked, he clenched his teeth and said: "I will offer eight taels, eight taels per jar. I''ll have all three pots! "


    How could the Steward Zhang not know that Qin Wuya said this on purpose? But even if he knew it was intentional, what could he do?


    Not selling? Unless he didn''t want to stay in the mansion anymore.


    Bite the price?


    Apparently, this girl was more relaxed than him. Naturally, she was in someone else''s territory. If she really did spend so much energy, how could she possibly waste it?


    Forget it, just eight taels! Manager Wu felt pain.


    But then he remembered that he told the young miss that the Country girl had a jar of fruit paste that was worth ten taels of silver each.


    Right now, he could only give her eight taels. Even if he sold them three jugs, he could still earn six taels. Although it wasn''t much, it was still better than just going there for nothing.


    Thinking about Steward Zhang, his expression became much better. It was a pity that he did not know that Qin Wuya had never intended to let him go back and report in a happy mood.


    "Eight taels?"


    Qin Wuya raised her head, thoughtfully glanced at the Steward Zhang, and leisurely said. "I also don''t know if that county''s shopkeeper will come tomorrow. "Why don''t I wait a little longer?"


    "8 taels isn''t little."


    Seeing that Qin Wuya was actually going to raise the price, Steward Zhang''s face could not help but turn dark:


    "Miss Qin, I think it would be better to settle today''s matter as soon as possible."


    Heh, is he trying to threaten me? Do you really think that Clear Water Town is your Yun Province''s Ling Hang Zhang Family''s territory!?


    Qin Wuya laughed coldly, no longer paying attention to the Steward Zhang. Instead, she turned around and spoke to the Madam Li:


    "Sister-in-law''s hands are too much of a coincidence. This time around, there''s only a dozen or so pairs of hands. If I keep this up, I might earn quite a bit in one day." I see I have to hurry up and study. "


    Hearing that, Madam Li raised her head and looked over, to see Qin Wuya''s serious expression. The smile on Madam Li''s face became even weirder.


    He could earn a lot in a day? Making a pair of shoes was only worth three cents. If his hands and feet were faster by a day, then he could make twenty to thirty pairs a day.


    All in all, it''s only worth a few hundred or eighty cents a day, but your marmalade is worth a hundred or so taels the moment you open your mouth. Even if I made the upper of my family''s shoes, it wouldn''t be worth a jar of marmalade.


    What was the best way to settle this debt? Madam Li smiled bitterly and did not say a word, but she subconsciously thought even more highly of Qin Wuya.


    She had already noticed that this little girl was unusual, but she didn''t expect her to be involved in a big business deal.


    Steward Zhang was so angry that even though he was in the palm of his hand, he didn''t know what to do with Qin Wuya. Don''t say that he''s not in the Zhang Mansion or the Yun Prefecture, but what can he do even if he is?


    Trading was a matter in which one was willing to accept it, but there was no reason why the price couldn''t be agreed upon.


    "Aunt, it''s so hot today. It''s so hot that my eyes are dizzy."


    Seeing that the Steward Zhang could not make up his mind, Qin Wuya did not mind to add more firewood:


    "It looks like it''s almost noon, how about Sister-in-law call Big Brother Zhang and Peach Blossom over, and then wait for Wuya to make lunchtime diet and eat together?"


    "I think so."


    Madam Li smiled lightly and coordinated with him:


    "That girl, Peach Blossom, has been talking about the food you cook for several days already. I''ll tell her about it now, but let''s see how happy she can be."


    "Steward Zhang, what do you think?" Qin Wuya looked at Steward Zhang with a smile, and did not speak any further.


    Actually, the meaning was very clear. ''Do you want my things or not?'' If he wanted it, it would cost ten taels of silver a pot, not a single cent less. If you can''t get out, then I''m sorry, but we have to eat.


    "Good!" "So what if it''s ten liang, it''s ten liang."


    Steward Zhang glared fiercely at Qin Wuya with a darkened face and said:


    "I can pay ten silver taels per jar, but I will be taking the fruit paste away today."


    Qin Wuya raised her eyebrow, the smile on her face became wider and wider:


    "What about silver?"


    "Hmph." Naturally, you have to follow the rules of the Zhang Mansion. Just wait until the beginning of next month before you come to the manor to collect your medicine. "


    Steward Zhang slightly turned his face away, not daring to make Qin Wuya''s eyes official.


    "It''s only thirty taels of silver, how could such a large Zhang Mansion bully you?"


    Others may not, but with your Steward Zhang''s character, it will be hard to protect you.


    Qin Wuya laughed coldly in her heart, as she did not take Steward Zhang''s words seriously at all, "Sister-in-law, I see that big brother has a big fish to catch, do you want to make some fish soup today?"


    "You just watch. Your current skills are better than mine. "


    Madam Li replied Qin Wuya with a smile as she nimbly packed the items on the table.


    "I see, why don''t we find a different way to make the vinegar? I think Peach Blossom would like it too. " As Qin Wuya said this, he also helped to pack up, and did not plan to pay any more attention to Steward Zhang.


    "Qin Wuya, don''t go too far!"


    Steward Zhang swallowed his anger and stomped his feet fiercely. He did not care about his bearing anymore. He took a step forward and glared at Qin Wuya.


    His shout was practically filled with the rage he had been holding for the entire morning. provoking Qin Wuya and Madam Li to dodge to the back one after another. ¡­ ¡­.


    Qin Wuya unceremoniously put the cup of tea away, yet continued to stare at the fried melon seeds on the small table with a face full of heartache:


    "Steward Zhang, what are you doing? If you have something to say, just say it properly. After spurting out so many spittle, you wasted a plate of newly stir-fried melon seeds on me for nothing.


    Let me tell you this, stir-fry a melon seed would at least cost you 10 gold coins, and when you leave later on, you will have to compensate me according to the price. If you lack one gold coin, I will go to Zhang Mansion and ask for it from you. "


    Steward Zhang''s chest was blocked by Qin Wuya''s words, but this time, he did not plan to refute his.


    He finally understood the temperament of this little girl. She looked young, but was not one to be trifled with. Steward Zhang felt that saying more now was just making him unhappy for nothing, so he simply took a few steps back and didn''t say anything more.


    The Steward Zhang did not speak, nor did Qin Wuya. Both sides remained in a deadlock.


    To be honest, the two of them were in the same situation, they were both afraid that the matter would be ruined. However, both of them held their breaths and waited for the other to compromise.


    On the surface, Qin Wuya had a much higher advantage than Steward Zhang, it seemed that even if Steward Zhang agreed or not, it did not matter. But in reality, Qin Wuya was just bluffing.


    Her three jars of fruit paste could not be sold to the Guest Home Resturant nor could she buy it from the so-called owner of the town.


    Those eight to ten taels of silver are just bullshit.


    Right now, her only way out was actually Zhang Family. If she succeeded, she would earn a huge sum of money. If she lost, he would only be able to lose three pots of fruit jam, but of course, Steward Zhang was completely unaware of these matters.


    He knew that he couldn''t delay this too long. If something unexpected happened, all of his efforts would be wasted today. Thinking about that, Qin Wuya feigned helplessness and softly talked about it:


    "Steward Zhang, although we had some disputes earlier on, it''s not a deep grudge that we fell to the ground.


    Yesterday, when Cui mama came to find me, he told me of the difficulties of going up. According to common sense, even if I wanted to help Cui mama, I should still give priority to the fruit paste.


    "But I can''t just let you do this for free, right?"


    Qin Wuya was moved by her words and although her attitude was not low, she was not as overbearing as before. They had tactfully explained the situation to the Steward Zhang, but they had given him an opportunity to step down.


    "What the lady said makes sense." Steward Zhang was not a brainless person, hearing this he felt better.


    Although he was still slightly dissatisfied in his heart, he was still unable to find out whether Qin Wuya had come.


    After all, there are so many people who would like to have their fruit jam sold, so how could someone else offer them 10 taels of silver for a jar, and sell them to you Zhang Mansion for 8 taels of silver?


    Thinking about that, Steward Zhang''s tone became a bit more gentle and said:


    "As I said earlier, I am willing to pay you ten silver taels per jar. As long as you go next month to settle the bill, it will not be difficult for you."


    "Steward Zhang, you don''t need to say all these."


    Qin Wuya gave a shallow smile and said:


    "Wu Ya isn''t an idiot. He has heard of all the rules of a wealthy family, even if he hadn''t seen them before."


    "Why do you say that ¡­"


    Just as Steward Zhang wanted to retort with a stern voice, he was stopped by Qin Wuya who was already prepared. At this moment, the smile on Wu Ya''s face vanished, and he indifferently said:


    "Steward Zhang, why did you not beat around the bush and tell us what happened today?


    "If it''s a success, then it''s a success. If it''s not a success, then it''s a loss. This saves them all the time that they need. What do you think?"


    "Exactly."


    Steward Zhang wanted to continue arguing, but he swallowed his words back.


    As matters stood, he knew that it was unintentional saying more, so he simply went along with what Qin Wuya said.


    Seeing that Steward Zhang also had the intention to compromise, Qin Wuya relaxed her heart and said:


    "Ten taels of silver a jar of fruit jam, three vats for a total of thirty taels of silver. Wuya will not ask for more than a single cent from the steward, but he will also ask for a point."


    If the steward wanted to take the fruit sauce away today, he would have to pay the silver today. If the steward found it inconvenient to do so, on account of Cui mama''s face, Wu Ya would be willing to wait another day.


    However, Wu Ya is only doing a small business, if tomorrow is not enough, then Steward Zhang will not take offense to this business. "


    "Alright."


    Steward Zhang clenched his hand into a fist and fiercely punched himself. He immediately swallowed the depressed breath in his chest and slowly said:


    "In that case, the young lady will wait for a day. Tomorrow, I will definitely get someone to send over thirty taels of silver."


    After saying that, Steward Zhang could not help but look up at Qin Wuya, to see that Qin Wuya''s face did not have the slightest hint of happiness that he had expected.


    He was as calm as a pool of water. This made Steward Zhang a bit discouraged, but in the end, he still added:


    "Of course, I''ll come get the fruit paste tomorrow as well."


    The next morning, Zhang Mansion''s men came over. They were two young boys about thirteen or fourteen years old. After the two entered the courtyard, they did not speak anymore. After explaining the reason to Qin Wuya, one of them handed over the money bag to Qin Wuya.


    Qin Wuya slightly opened the bag and saw that there were about six silver ingots inside. It was exactly thirty silver coins and two people were led inside to offer three jars of fruit paste.


    After sending the two out of the courtyard, Qin Wuya held the thirty taels of silver in her hand, feeling that the matter had truly been settled.


    At this time, Qin Wuya was secretly amused. She wanted to pretend to be a pig to eat the tiger, but she was surprised by her perspiring manner.


    Forget it, forget it!


    Although these kinds of things were done happily, they were also done painstakingly. If others didn''t bully him in the future, it was better for him to behave.

 C92

    On the third day, noon.


    As Qin Wuya was eating the lunchtime diet, shshesaw the Nanny Cui walking towards him in a hurry. Qin Wuya immediately stood up and greeted them. Just as she was about to take out another set of tableware to serve the Nanny Cui, he was stopped by the Nanny Cui.


    "Don''t trouble yourself. This mama has eaten lunchtime diet since she arrived."


    Nanny Cui''s expression was somewhat haggard, seeing that Wu Ya was fine, she first let out a sigh of relief, and then said:


    "When I came out, I did not greet Eldest Miss. I still have to hurry back to work later. "Little girl, this mama has some things she can only say to you briefly right now."


    "Momo, please speak."


    Knowing that the hurried arrival of the Nanny Cui was not a small matter, Qin Wuya didn''t dare to carelessly help the Nanny Cui to sit down.


    "Did Steward Zhang send someone to get the fruit paste yesterday?" Nanny Cui asked.


    "Exactly." Qin Wuya nodded.


    "How much money did you ask for?"


    "10 taels of silver per jar for a total of 30 taels of silver."


    Qin Wuya knew that she could not hide this from Nanny Cui, and she had never thought of hiding it from him, so she told him the truth.


    "Hai."


    Nanny Cui sighed.


    "When you spoke to me that day, I already knew that although you looked honest on the surface, you must have harbored a grudge towards Steward Zhang for his actions.


    The reason why you asked him for ten silver taels a pot is probably because he falsely accused you in front of the young miss that day. "


    "Yes."


    Qin Wuya did not feel that there was anything wrong with what she did, but seeing that Nanny Cui was not able to speak the words in her heart directly, he could only nod her head in agreement.


    Seeing Qin Wuya nod her head, the haggard look on Nanny Cui''s face became even more pronounced:


    "Actually, there is a reason for you to do so. No one could say anything about it. But the Steward Zhang guy has a good memory, I''m afraid that even though he took the loss this time, he will still remember you. You must be careful in the future. "


    "This mama understands what Wuya is saying."


    Thinking about the Steward Zhang''s way of doing things, Qin Wuya''s expression became somewhat cold, but his words to the Nanny Cui were still as gentle as before:


    "It''s just that this mama should also know that Wu Ya wasn''t the one who intentionally provoked these two incidents. It was that Steward Zhang has gone too far."


    "Even if that''s the case, you don''t have to force him."


    How could the Nanny Cui not know the personality of the Steward Zhang? She, however, somewhat blamed Qin Wuya for being too reckless and bold.


    Knowing that Nanny Cui was worried about sher, although Wu Ya did not agree, he was not angry at all. Momo, Wuya originally didn''t want to do this, she just wanted to ask her a question.


    It means that Wu Ya followed Steward Zhang''s instructions yesterday, suppressed the money for the fruit juice to sell, and according to Steward Zhang''s character, will he think highly of Wu Ya? "


    Qin Wuya''s question was asked directly but it was also directed at the crux of the matter. Nanny Cui was stunned at first, but could only smile bitterly afterwards:


    "I''m afraid not."


    This was it.


    Sometimes, some things were not things that could be solved just because you were willing to give in. Since that was the case, why not try to buy more for yourself? Although Qin Wuya knew that her thoughts were too radical, but if she was asked to choose again, she would definitely not swallow her anger.


    Knowing that Wu Ya had his own way of thinking, although Nanny Cui was worried in her heart, she did not try to console her. She only sighed and told Qin Wuya everything she had heard this morning.


    It turned out that the moment the fruit juice entered the house yesterday, Mrs. Zhang had someone deliver it to him. Zhang Yunhui originally wanted to leave a jar for her, but Mrs. Zhang did not agree.


    It was just food, so Zhang Yunhui did not care about it at the time and only called Steward Zhang over to ask him questions, indicating for him to come to Qin Wuya''s place to pick up another jar.


    However, Qin Wuya had already explained that there were only a total of three jars of fruit paste, and not more than half of them.


    Steward Zhang knew that this matter was not easy to handle, so he decided to use the excuse of having too many things to do in the Residence of Qiu as an excuse to place this matter on Nanny Cui.


    Fortunately, Nanny Cui was not someone to be trifled with. After hearing Qin Wuya''s words a few days ago, she knew that she must not interfere in this matter.


    Earlier on, he told Zhang Yunhui that the Nanny Cui was the one who colluded with outsiders to obtain power and gain personal gains. Now, the Nanny Cui''s single sentence to avoid suspicion had completely suppressed the words of the Steward Zhang.


    Even Zhang Yunhui could faintly feel that the Steward Zhang''s words and actions were not true and that there was some inconsistency between them.


    Steward Zhang could be considered to be in pain, but he could not speak of it. He could only accept the situation, thinking that it wouldn''t be long before he would arrive in the morning.


    Nanny Cui was afraid that Steward Zhang would come looking for trouble with Qin Wuya after eating in front of Big Miss Zhang. This was why she found time to sneak out and wake Qin Wuya up.


    Nanny Cui explained her worries to Wu Ya one by one, and then clapped Wu Ya''s hands and said:


    "Wuya, you might as well avoid them for the time being.


    Senior Sister knows you are not afraid of anything, but with Steward Zhang''s personality, I am afraid that you will not let this matter rest. "


    "Mammy is right."


    Qin Wuya thought that although she was not afraid of him, there was always someone who kept on thinking about her and leaving her alone. At that moment, she went along with Nanny Cui''s words:


    "In the past few days, Wu Yi hired someone to set up two acres of land in his village, but he didn''t find the time to take a look. Now, it''s the perfect time for us to return for two days." Presumably, we will not be able to touch the Steward Zhang. "


    "That''s great."


    When the Nanny Cui heard this, she relaxed and then chatted with Qin Wuya for a while before she decided to go back.


    Qin Wuya knew that it wouldn''t be easy for the Nanny Cui to come out, so she didn''t try to keep him. She just found a basket and packed around ten pear seed for the Nanny Cui to bring along.


    Nanny Cui wanted to shirk sher responsibility, but Qin Wuya said that if he did not even accept her pear seed s, he could only give her some silver. Nanny Cui couldn''t push them away, so she could only accept all the pear seed.


    After sending off the Nanny Cui, Qin Wuya did not delay any further. She simply packed her clothes that she needed to change and the silver that she had brought with him before locking the courtyard door. She went to the front courtyard to look for the Madam Li.


    Qin Wuya did not plan to hide anything, and only told her about Nanny Cui coming to find her.


    The Madam Li thought carefully, and knowing what was good for her, she immediately urged Qin Wuya to hurry back to the village. She said that if the Steward Zhang really did come, she would help him evade it.


    After thanking Madam Li Qin Wuya and leaving the rest of the pear seed s in her house for Peach Blossom, she rushed out of the town and headed towards the Li Family Village.


    Actually, even if the Nanny Cui did not come today, Qin Wuya herself had planned to return to the Li Family Village.


    Firstly, it was to deal with the two acres of fertile land that he had set up a long time ago. He couldn''t just leave it like that. Secondly, he wanted to see how many pear seed could be found on the western mountain. If they produced more, he would think of a way out.


    "Sister Wu Ya is here!"


    Today, Xing Hua, who was playing with the dog in the courtyard, saw Qin Wuya rushing back from afar and immediately ran into the house to look for her mother.


    "Mother, Fifth Sister is back. Quickly go and take a look."


    "Really?"


    When Li Zheng''s wife, who was busy holding the pig food, heard this, she was also overjoyed. She put down what she was doing and went out with her daughter.


    "Wuya, why did you come back today? Are you busy?"


    After welcoming Qin Wuya into the house, Lady Zhang sent the apricot flower to the stove to get Qin Wuya some water, while she herself pulled Qin Wuya''s hand and said:


    "I didn''t have the chance to ask you the last time I saw you leave in a hurry." You don''t live in a village as much as you do in a village, and you have to spend a lot of money on food and drinks.


    Furthermore, in these past few days you have been setting up an estate and giving ten taels of silver to the Qin family.


    "Of course there will be some left over for self-defense. Aunty, don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuya''s heart was moved and her hand that held Zhang Shi could not help but tighten:


    "Wuyi is learning needlework from his sister-in-law whom he knows from next door. "It''s to help with the making of shoes in the county. If you make a pair, you can get thirty cents, so you don''t need to spend money."


    "That''s good. It didn''t take much effort to get three cents for a pair of shoes.


    Yesterday, I was still discussing with your Uncle Li Zheng whether or not I should go to the town and visit you. I wanted to bring some food and silver coins for you, but hearing your words, I feel at ease. "


    "Exactly."


    Qin Wuya replied with a bitter smile. In fact, to normal women, making shoes was an extremely simple task, but to Qin Wuya, it was not necessarily that easy.


    Otherwise, she would not have been able to practice the array formation for a whole day without truly being able to use it. But right now, Qin Wuya had no way to explain where the silver in her hands came from.


    Not long later, Apricot Blossom entered the room carrying two large bowls with glee.


    He placed one of the big bowls in front of Qin Wuya as if he was offering a treasure:


    "Sis Wu Ya, quickly try this!" "It''s so sweet."


    "What is this?"


    Hearing this, Wu Ya curiously looked into the bowl, only to see that the cup of tea was slightly yellow, and when he went closer to smell it, there was a sweet smell, but it was not strong.


    "This is the apricot flower that her uncle sent someone to bring a few days ago, he said it''s for the apricot flower as a snack to eat." Your Uncle Li Zheng and I have tasted some but could not taste what it was called, it''s just very sweet and used to make tea.


    You should hurry up and have a taste of Wuya.


    "Don''t you know that this little girl, Xinghua, has been protecting this jar like it''s a treasure for the past few days. No one touches it and she''s always been hoping for you to come and see her? She said that it would be for her to taste it."


    Her mother''s words made the apricot flower feel somewhat embarrassed. With a bashful and lowered head, she reached out and pushed the big bowl in front of Qin Wuya again:


    "Big sister Wuya, you better listen to my mother''s nonsense.


    Apricot Flower... "I just want to give Wuya a try."


    "Is this honey?"


    Qin Wuya asked as she tasted the meat.


    Xing Hua and his parents only knew that this thing tasted sweet, but did not know what it was called. They never thought that Qin Wuya would actually call it so easily.


    Little Apricot Flower couldn''t help but feel surprised and say:


    "Elder sister knows what kind of food this is?"


    This must be honey, but Wu Ya didn''t know what honey was called in this age, so he just nodded and didn''t go into detail.


    "So elder sister has already eaten this good thing before ¡­"


    Seeing Qin Wuya''s nod, the Apricot Flower lost its previous excitement, looking somewhat embarrassed. She thought that Wu Ya''s elder sister definitely hadn''t eaten something as good as this before.


    In the past, Wu Ya''s elder sister always brought good food for him to eat and also bought silk flowers for him. His mother said that when he had good things in the future, he would think of her.


    In the past few days, she hid like a treasure while choking. Even if she wanted to wait for Big Sister Wuya to come back, she could still try it.


    However ¡­ However ¡­ So big sister already knew.


    The more Little Apricot Flower thought about it, the more discouraged it became. Even the bowl of honey water on the table that was about to be served to him no longer felt as sweet and enticing as it used to be.


    Of course, not to mention that the apricot flowers felt it was strange, even the Li Zheng''s wife''s expression changed when he looked at Qin Wuya.


    So this unknown food was brought over from the south by Li Zheng''s wife''s little brother. He said that it was excellent and asked the apricot flower to try its taste, but he did not tell her what kind of food it was.


    Although the Li Zheng''s wife had never seen this thing before, he knew that it was definitely not ordinary.


    Seeing the almond flower and Aunt Zhang''s shocked expressions, Qin Wuya naturally understood in his heart that this honey was a rare object in this world, ordinary people would definitely not be able to see it so easily.


    Thinking about it, it made sense. Nowadays, even the most common sugar was shockingly expensive, let alone this kind of honey that was even more difficult to extract.


    Knowing that he had misspoken, Qin Wuya pretended to be a stranger as he shook his head and said:


    "No. This kind of good food is something big sister can afford. "It''s just that I''ve heard the master inside talk about it when I was helping out at the village''s liquor store. I have some impression of him."


    "So Big Sis has never eaten either!"


    Hearing Qin Wuya''s denial, Little Apricot Flower''s Tala immediately lifted its head, and said with its sparkling bright eyes:


    "Then elder sister must try a few more times. If it''s not enough, let elder sister soak in the apricot blossom."


    "Where is he?"


    Qin Wuya replied with a smile:


    "It''s just that this dish is very expensive, so I have to save some time on eating the apricot flowers. I have enough to eat with this bowl."


    Hearing that, Xing Hua nodded, happily hugging the remaining honey water and shrank back into Li Zheng''s wife''s embrace. Li Zheng''s wife hugged his innocent face. He remembered that Wu Ya did mention that she was a helper at a liquor store in the town.


    The head steward of the house of wine in the town was naturally well-informed, and it was only natural that he would be able to recognize them. Thinking about it, Li Zheng''s wife also felt relieved:


    "But the winery you were talking about?"


    "Yes, he is called Guest Home Resturant. The head storekeeper and head chef are both excellent people who helped Wuya a lot. "


    What Qin Wuya said was true, the master of the kitchen and the Manager Wu were indeed good people, they could be considered experienced and knowledgeable.

 C93

    "Then this thing is called honey?" The Li Zheng''s wife asked curiously.


    "So that''s what the head chef in the kitchen said, but I didn''t pay much attention to him either. I guess that''s what they call it."


    In fact, Qin Wuya was not sure what this thing was called either, so she could only say vaguely:


    "Maybe there''s another way. I''ll ask the head chef in the kitchen another day."


    "Then can this honey be made into food?"


    Li Zheng''s wife apparently did not care about the ambiguity in Qin Wuya''s words and only asked casually: "I only feel that it''s sweet when eating, but I don''t know what I can do for now. In these few days, I have been having the apricots make tea."


    "Naturally, it can be cooked to eat food, and it can be cooked to a great extent. It could be used for both snacks and wine, so drinking from tea was naturally the easiest.


    I heard master say that this thing is harvested from a hundred flowers, so it''s the most nutritious.


    Our family''s Pear Blossom has always been pretty, so it''s not something that can be picked out in eight villages. Aunt Honey, you have to make pear blossoms eat them often in the future.


    "I think in another two years, the people who came to ask for marriage will have to step over the threshold of sister-in-law''s house."


    "What is elder sister saying!"


    Which girl didn''t like beauty? Hearing Wu Ya praise her, Little Pear Blossom immediately scrunched up her face and shrunk into Li Zheng''s wife''s embrace.


    "Wuya, you better not praise this girl anymore."


    Li Zheng''s wife lovingly stroked her daughter''s hair and turned to Qin Wuya and said:


    "Didn''t you bring a few silk flowers with her a few days ago?" This girl was a precious treasure. She would shine endlessly in the well water all day long, and looking left and right would cause her to be extremely beautiful.


    It was unfortunate that your Uncle Li had only mentioned her yesterday. Otherwise, this little girl would have had to bring the silk flower out today. "


    "Apricot blossoms are beautiful at this age. Normally, you would need to wear more silk flowers to look pretty."


    In Qin Wuya''s previous life, she had a cousin who was around the same age as the current Apricot Flower, and she even had a personality like him. Every time Wuya looked at it, she would feel a sense of familiarity, and even her tone would unconsciously carry the tone of a spoiled child:


    "I came in a hurry this time. I heard that all the girls in the town now have pearl flowers, and the next time big sister sees them, she''ll buy one for us too. "


    "Really?"


    Hearing what was said, Xing Hua immediately came out from Li Zheng''s wife''s arms, opened her eyes wide, and said joyfully:


    "But more beautiful than that silk flower?"


    "Of course it''s more beautiful than a silk flower."


    "What''s popular among the girls in town is something that a Country girl like her can bring. You don''t have to spoil her like this." He knew it wasn''t easy for Wu Ya to earn money by himself, how could Li Zheng''s wife let Wu Ya spend this kind of money randomly.


    "Don''t worry. A single pearl was not worth much. The apricot blossoms are very beautiful, and I can see that they are even more lively than the girls in the town.


    "Girl, you''re always so mature when it comes to speech. It''s as if people think that you''re older."


    Seeing how serious Wu Ya was, the Li Zheng''s wife couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Speaking of which, you''ve only just turned fifteen today, and you''re not much older than an apricot flower. How come you don''t dress up like that?"


    "With my appearance and dressing up, others will only think that I''m an ugly person with many mischief. "It''s not as simple as it is now, it''s more or less not that scary."


    When he thought about his own outrageously dark face, along with the pitted and pitted scar on his forehead, he could only force a wry smile.


    "What kind of shitty words are those?!" I think you look pretty good. " Hearing this, Li Zheng''s wife frowned, pretended to be angry and said:


    "Earlier, you were too thin. I think you must have been starved to death back in Qin family. Now that I look at you, your face is a lot rounder than before, and your figure is also taller.


    "It''s just that the clothes are a bit too plain. If it''s a bit bright, it would definitely look really good."


    found it funny that he could see so well with his current appearance, but he did not take it to heart. He only thought that Li Zheng''s wife was afraid that she would be sad and be careful to not do anything to comfort him.


    After conversing with Li Zheng''s wife for a while longer, Qin Wuya recalled the two acres of fertile land that she had newly established.


    "Aunt, I was thinking of planting some of my own two acres of land at the foot of the western mountain. What should I plant at this time of year?"


    "Didn''t you say earlier that you wanted to rent it out? "Why do you want to plant your own seed now?" The Li Zheng''s wife asked curiously.


    "I had originally planned to save some time by renting it out, but then I started to think about the location of these two acres of land. It was far from the village and very quiet.


    "Before, I even built a shed at the foot of the western mountain, which is very close to that place. It''s just nice to use."


    As she spoke, she suddenly lowered her voice, leaned closer to the Li Zheng''s wife and said:


    "Does Aunt still remember the agaric that Wuya told you about a few days ago?"


    "What do you mean?" Li Zheng''s wife was surprised.


    "This agaric was originally harvested by me at the foot of the western mountain. The reason why Wu Ya could earn some money to live peacefully today was all because of these agaric.


    Although the time for the agaric had passed, there would still be a time for it to be taken in the year after next.


    "Now that Wuya no longer lives in the village, if he occasionally returns to the village, he always forgets to run around on the west mountain so that he won''t be able to sleep well and arouse suspicion."


    "That makes sense."


    Li Zheng''s wife nodded when he heard this:


    "With these two acres of talk, I''m sure no one will doubt you. It will be the day of the agaric s'' harvest in the future. You only need to cover it up a little and bring it out of the town afterwards. "


    "That''s exactly what I planned to do." Wu Ya nodded, but his mind was elsewhere.


    He was more than just worried about the agaric. Although agaric earned a lot of money, Wu Ya did not put it in his eyes.


    Speaking of which, Wuya was more worried about those wild grapes that could make fruit jam, because if the people in the town saw that there was a problem, then his future profits would be completely ruined.


    Even with the matter of digging out wild grapes, the resources on the west mountain were quite abundant. There were grapes, agaric s, pears, and wild persimmon in the autumn. When winter arrived and winter came, he would have winter bamboo shoots and mountain medicine. They were all excellent objects, so he could not help but earn a lot of money.


    In fact, Qin Wuya had already thought about this when she first picked out these two acres of land. With these two acres as the reason and adding the rumors that the Li Family''s Old Ancestor left about Western Mountain, it was likely that not many people would pay attention to his actions.


    was an extremely selfish person to begin with. She had never thought that she would have to be a Bodhisattva to save the world once she teleported to another world.


    Now that the world was difficult, Wuya''s thoughts were small, she only wanted to rely on her own hands to not steal or rob in order to make her life more comfortable, if possible, she could also let those people who treated her well live a peaceful life, and she was very satisfied.


    "Aunt, since those two acres of land are currently desolate, why don''t you help Wuya think about what to plant now?"


    Qin Wuya did not understand anything about farming, so she could only find Li Zheng''s wife to advise him.


    "Right now, there are not even three plants. I''m afraid there are not many things that can be planted. Even if there are, it will be difficult to manage. Are you planning to live in the village in the future?" Li Zheng''s wife thought for a while and asked.


    "I''m afraid not."


    Qin Wuya laughed bitterly:


    "I have to stay in the town for a few more days. I have to wait until I have enough money to build a house before I can come back to the village."


    "Little girl, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Li Zheng''s wife said unhappily when he heard this:


    "I even said you were a rare intelligent person. Why are you still saying that''s not right?" What kind of room is your first wife building? Could it be that you''re not planning to get married in the future? "


    That''s what I was thinking! Wu Ya thought to himself. But he did not dare to say it out loud, and could only lower his head and listen to the Li Zheng''s wife''s teachings.


    "Aunt knew you wanted to be strong, but there will be a day when a strong woman wants to be married off." Now that you saved up your own money to build a house, if it''s mine that''s better, if it gets married far away from your house, would you still be able to take it with you?


    The houses in the village were not more expensive than the houses in the town. Generally, houses built by one''s own family would only be demolished and never resold according to the village''s old rules.


    Listen to your aunt. If you really save up money in the future, you might as well set up a new estate with yourself. "Don''t ever think about building your own house again."


    "Aunt''s words are true, and Wuya will remember them."


    Afraid that Li Zheng''s wife would be worried, Qin Wuya could only admit his mistake honestly and think about it again. With Li Zheng''s wife watching him, it would probably not be easy for him to stay in the village to build a room.


    Did he have to save up money to buy some in the town?


    The houses in the town were worth at least a hundred or even more than a thousand taels of silver. Naturally, he could easily save up enough money to make a fortune.


    Qin Wuya couldn''t help but remember her previous life, when the streets were filled with people complaining about the high prices.


    They should really come and see. Clear Water Town was merely the most remote town, and the price of housing was outrageously high. What kind of sky-high price could be called out when they reached the imperial capital?


    "Why don''t we just plant some white Isatis? We can also plant some Water Radish."


    Seeing that Wu Ya was obedient, Li Zheng''s wife also calmed down, and turned around to help think about what the best thing to plant at the bottom of the two mu was.


    "They are all very good things to do, and they will not hurt you. With your two acres of land, I think it would be best to plant them, even if the land is not far from the water.


    Even if you''re busy in the town and don''t have time to worry about it, you can just check it out with your aunt. You can eat fresh water if you keep it in the winter. "


    "That''s great. I''ll listen to my aunt."


    Although Qin Wuya did not know much about farming, she had heard her grandmother in the countryside say in her previous life that cabbages and radishes were the best food to feed. It was an object that could be planted and scattered on the spot.


    This was the most suitable situation for Qin Wuya. Moreover, the White Isatis and the Radish are the most nourishing foods in the winter, some of them are not bad.


    "I have the dishes here, so you don''t need to run around too much. You can stay at home peacefully for the next few days." "In two days, when Uncle Li has finished with his work, Aunt will accompany you to tidy up the two acres of land."


    "Thank you, Aunt."


    Qin Wuya stood up, wanting to thank Li Zheng''s wife, but she was stopped by Li Zheng''s wife.


    "Girl, everything is good for you, but you are too polite." Speaking of which, your name is already under me and your uncle.


    Even if you and I don''t have to address each other as mother and daughter, my aunt still genuinely views you as a great half of my daughter.


    "In the future, when you return to the village, treat your aunt''s house as your own home. Don''t be so restrained!"


    Li Zheng''s wife''s words were simple, they were not filled with emotions, but it made Qin Wuya''s heart warm.


    "Okay."


    Qin Wuya nodded her head and did not dare to say anymore.


    She felt that her nose was slightly sore, as if the tears in her eyes would uncontrollably gush out if she said anything else.


    That night, Qin Wuya and Apricot Flower slept in the same room, and the two little girls discussed the most recent time of the day with each other and finally fell asleep.


    Early in the morning on the second day, Qin Wuya could vaguely hear movement outside. She quickly got up, put on her clothes and covered the sleeping Apricot Flower with a blanket before going to the kitchen.


    "Auntie, let me help."


    At this time, Li Zheng''s wife was in the middle of cooking when he saw Qin Wuya already stood up and said:


    "Yesterday, that damned little girl Xinghua pestered you with idle gossip for an entire night. Why don''t you all sleep and make up for it today?"


    "I get up at this time every day. I''m already used to it. Even if you call me sleeping, I won''t be able to sleep much."


    Qin Wuya smiled as she shook her head and sat beside Li Zheng''s wife:


    "Auntie, let me light the fire for you."

 C94

    After eating breakfast, Qin Wuya bid farewell to the Li Zheng''s wife, and went on a trip to the Western Mountain by herself. The pear seed trees were located halfway up the mountain, so Qin Wuya didn''t have to spend too much effort to find them.


    These few pear seed trees were abnormal, but they looked like they were over a hundred years old. No wonder the wild pears that had not been nurtured were so large and sweet and crispy.


    It was the season for pear seed to mature. The pear seed trees that were filled to the brim were like yellow lanterns that were about to bend the branches.


    Qin Wuya had brought a pair of scissors when she first arrived, and her movements were currently extremely fast, but it did not take him long to fill the entire basket.


    There''s a lot more.


    Qin Wuya casually picked up a pear seed and wiped it with her sleeve.


    The crispy fruit flesh melted between his lips and he only felt a sweet taste in his mouth. Eating in such a hot weather was the most pleasurable thing to do.


    While Qin Wuya was chewing on Riko, he looked worriedly at the pear seed tree above him. She had already picked a basket full of them, but the tree did not look like it had been reduced in weight at all.


    He had seen a lot when he came here, but he still saw a lot after he picked the fruit. It was so full that it made people dizzy.


    With such a large pear tree, the yield would probably be more than four hundred jin. A pear seed could weigh half a catty, or at least seven to eight hundred pear trees.


    Although Qin Wuya''s basket looked big, it could only hold thirty to forty of them in total. To the seven to eight hundred of them, it was just a drop in the bucket; no wonder there wasn''t much of a change when looking at the pear seed tree.


    Qin Wuya curiously raised her hand and counted with her fingers, she discovered that there were a total of seven pear seed trees on the western mountain. Each tree had a yield of four hundred kilograms, and if she counted the seven trees, she could actually produce two thousand eight hundred.


    What should he do, gather so many pear seed? It all depended on how he could harvest it himself.


    Qin Wuya was a little dumbstruck. She had always known that there were a lot of pear seed in the Western Mountain, but she hadn''t thought that there would be so many of them.


    He might not even be able to pick much of it even if he did. It would be a waste if he did not pick them.


    It wasn''t that Qin Wuya had never thought about telling the entire family about the pear seed. But just as this thought flashed across her mind, Qin Wuya dismissed it.


    If this matter were to be made public, the matter of him entering the Western Mountain might not be concealed.


    The people of this era were extremely superstitious, and the people of the Li Family Village were unable to enter the depths of the Western Mountain without permission for generations. But now, he had entered, even if the Uncle Li Zheng and the Aunt Zhang would not do anything to him, if news of this were to spread, it would be hard to not be used by the people with intentions.


    At that time, even if he wasn''t seen as a monster by others, he would still have to leave this place. If he still wanted to live in the Clear Water Town''s Lee family village, it would be even more difficult.


    Earning money was a small matter, but earning it was a small matter.


    Although he was unwilling, could only sigh helplessly, and let go of the thoughts in the bottom of his heart.


    Although she, Qin Wuya, was greedy for money, but she was also far from being someone who would risk her life.


    Carrying a basket full of Riko down the mountain, Qin Wuya once again picked a basket of pig grass at the foot of the mountain. The pigweed was covered by the basket, so no one could see inside.


    "Wuya, where are you cutting the pigweed?"


    When Widow Fang returned from her own field, she saw Qin Wuya in the distance, who was about to return home after being separated by the pigweed.


    "Yes, what is sister-in-law busy with?"


    Widow Fang was a kind person.


    Although the current Qin Wuya was no longer the Qin Wuya who would go to Widow Fang''s home to beg for food when he was young, just based on how many times she had quarreled with her, the Widow Fang had always helped her out.


    "Collecting corn bracts. I heard that in a few days, the people in the town will be collecting food. I thought that I wouldn''t be able to eat so much myself, so I decided to pack up early. In the future, I can also exchange it for some silver coins. "


    The Widow Fang''s corn was dropped into the ground in April. Right now, it was just past the beginning of July, and the harvest was about to be plentiful.


    The Widow Fang men went early, and there was not a single man or woman. She rented half of the acres of land in her house, and took care of the rest herself.


    Other people''s families only sent out all of their bract rice s. The faster they were, the better it would be. If it was slower, it would only be for two or three days.


    However, the Widow Fang was different. She was the only one in her family, and because she was a widow, she did not come out of seclusion to be on good terms with the people in the village.


    And it was precisely because of this, that every time Widow Fang planted a seed, it would be half a month earlier than the other people''s morning, and they would even hope that they could reap the harvest half a month earlier.


    "Is sister-in-law done today?" Qin Wuya asked.


    "Since I''m older, I can''t really muster up any strength."


    Widow Fang helplessly held onto her waist and said with a bitter smile:


    "Today, I just want to come back early and rest. I want to do more tomorrow."


    "Anyway, I have nothing to do for the next few days. Aunt, let me help you tomorrow."


    Qin Wuya had also heard a bit about the Widow Fang from the others. She knew that it wouldn''t be easy for her to live a life by herself, so she thought that it would also be good if he could help her out with the favor she owed her.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Widow Fang shook her head and said:


    "Aunt is able to come by herself. You''ve been through a lot. "I am lucky to be able to follow Li Zhengzhi now, so I shall live a good and comfortable life. Don''t worry about Aunty."


    "It''s just helping to collect the bract rice, how can that be considered worrying. "Wuya is not so charming."


    Qin Wuya laughed:


    "Then it''s decided. Tomorrow morning, Wu Yazi will go to Tian Tou and wait for my sister-in-law."


    "You child."


    A warm feeling arose in Widow Fang''s heart. She wanted to step forward and touch Qin Wuya''s face, but in the end, he still retracted her hand and said:


    "Do you want to go to my aunt''s house?"


    "No, I still have some pigweed on my back. But quickly go back and chop them up, so that we can cook a pot before we make lunchtime diet. "


    Qin Wuya smiled:


    "We''ll go visit Aunt''s house tomorrow after we''ve collected all the bract rice."


    While eating the lunchtime diet, Qin Wuya told the matter of him meeting the Widow Fang in Tian Tou.


    Li Zheng''s wife could be considered to have a good relationship with him on normal days, so he naturally knew of her difficulties. He also felt that it was reasonable for Qin Wuya to go to Tian Tou to help her tomorrow.


    When night fell, Li Zheng''s wife called Qin Wuya to her room, and even called Xing Hua over.


    "That little girl Xinghua is usually spoiled by her father. She looks like she''s going to turn 15 in a few years, but she''s still not the least bit sensible." I don''t think it''s a good idea to let her go down with you tomorrow.


    Even if he couldn''t learn anything, he could at least suffer a bit. "She knows that it will be hard to live on. When she grows up, even if she marries to her parents'' home, she can save me and her father from worrying ¡­"


    Li Zheng''s wife continued to talk about some things before he couldn''t help but pull the apricot flower into his arms and sigh.


    "It''s all my fault that her father and I didn''t care about her in the past. To think that we could cultivate her to such a state."


    "I think apricot flowers have a very good temper."


    Qin Wuya knew what the Li Zheng''s wife was worried about and couldn''t help but console her:


    "Look at this girl, she can smile in any matter, causing people to feel happy just by looking at her."


    "Aunty, you''re thinking too much. Given the appearance and personality of the apricot blossom, you''ll definitely be able to find a good home in the future. It''s definitely not going to be hard on you."


    "It''s not as easy as you make it out to be. Not to mention our family, no matter how good the apricot blossom is, it wouldn''t be able to go to a rich family. Even if it could go, her father and I would not agree."


    Li Zheng''s wife could not help but shake his head and say:


    "That Xing Hua kid looks like he won''t suffer a loss, but in reality, he is just a weak person. If he really goes to a big family, wouldn''t he be eaten up to the point where not even bones would remain?


    It would be better to find someone who could be more honest, not someone who could be rich or rich, but someone who could make peace.


    "Even if she suffers from anger in the future, her father and I can still help her out. We definitely won''t let anyone bully her."


    "Aunt is right." Qin Wuya could not help but nod her head.


    It was said that women wanted to marry high and low, but in reality, that wasn''t the case.


    Many people pointed out that their daughters were able to get married. They felt that once they entered a rich family, they would be able to live a good life.


    However, if you were to marry high, you would be considered inferior to your in-laws. It would be better if her husband was in love with her. If she met someone who didn''t care or was a hoodlum, she wouldn''t be able to find her family members to help her when she was angry in the future.


    It would be fine even if he were to be married off to someone else.


    "Wu Ya, you are someone who knows how to live. Aunt asked you for a favor. In the future, he would bring along this little girl from Apricot Flower. He would make her suffer a little before learning how to live her life.


    Don''t want to be in your in-laws'' home and not know anything and be laughed at for nothing, and say that our Old Li is someone who doesn''t know what''s right and wrong. "


    "Mom, what are you saying, sister?" Xing Hua will never marry, and will always be with her parents and sister. "


    Seeing Qin Wuya discussing her marriage with his mother like that, Xing Hua turned red from embarrassment and pouted.


    "Look at her side character. She doesn''t look the least bit sensible. "I see that tomorrow, you and your fifth sister will go down to the ground." Li Zheng''s wife glared at his daughter and said sternly.


    "Just go. I wanted to go down to the ground since a long time ago. The apricot flower also had a temper.


    "Alright then, you can''t be lazy tomorrow, and you can''t be tired even when you come back." The Li Zheng''s wife laughed.


    "Hmph, I''m sure you won''t. Whoever calls you a puppy."


    Xinghua had a lively personality, but when she spoke, there were some guys that refused to admit defeat.


    On the second day, Qin Wuya went to Tian Tou Palace to collect the corn bracts.


    Xing Hua was at the age where she grew up to be addicted to sleep, although she said that she was fine yesterday, Qin Wuya did not wake her up.


    It was not yet the third day. The sun was still scorching. Even if Li Zheng''s wife was willing, she didn''t dare let Xinghua really follow her to the fields.


    Qin Wuya had been used to farming ever since shshewas young. Her face was already charred black, and no matter how hard she tried, he wouldn''t change a single bit.


    However, the apricot blossom was different. Li Zheng''s family was naturally well-off, but she was reluctant to do all the small and crude work of her childhood, not to mention going to the underworld.


    The appearance of the apricot flower was delicate and charming. If one were to say that its facial features were delicate and pretty, then the most moving aspect would be the tender snow-white skin of a twelve or thirteen year old girl. How could he raise them if they were in the sun?


    Qin Wuya was not a good farmer, but she had some strength, but after a while, she was able to catch up with the Widow Fang.


    Before noon, Widow Fang called Qin Wuya back to go eat lunchtime diet s. However, she took out two pancakes from her bosom and planned to continue cooking after that.


    Qin Wuya thought that she should return to town in a few days. Since she did not have much time to help them, she did not plan to return to her work after drinking a few mouthfuls of water.


    When Widow Fang asked, Qin Wuya only said that she had eaten a little too much, and would only return after a few hours.


    "Big sister, why aren''t you called Apricot Flower this morning?"


    Qin Wuya and Li Zheng''s wife were busy with work, planning to rest for a while. However, they suddenly saw a little girl wearing a white veil and bamboo hat running towards them excitedly.


    Qin Wuya looked carefully, if this wasn''t an almond flower, then who else could it be? She quickly said:


    "Apricot flower, why are you here? Slow down, don''t fall over on the road. "


    "Big sister, why did you sneak out by yourself this morning? You''re not called Apricot Flower, and your mother was the one who taught you a lesson."


    Seeing Qin Wuya, the apricot flower first revealed a smile, then pouted with dissatisfaction:


    "Mom would always say that apricot flowers are lazy, but how could apricot flowers be lazy? But ¡­" But I slept a little longer. "


    After muttering and complaining for a while, Xinghua remembered her purpose. She quickly opened the jar beside her and took out two pancakes and a bowl of porridge.


    "Sister Wu Ya, why don''t you go back and eat the lunchtime diet? Mother asked me to bring you some cakes and porridge.


    "The apricot blossoms are too big, I can feel heartache now."


    Widow Fang knew that they had just eaten too much without thinking. If Xing Hua didn''t come, she would have to advise Wu Ya to go back first.


    "Does Aunt eat pears?"


    Seeing the Widow Fang praising her, Xing Hua''s small face became extremely proud, and she happily took out two pear seed s from the jar. One for Qin Wuya, one for Widow Fang:


    "Aunt, this is the pear that big sister Wuya got yesterday. It''s so fragrant and sweet, taste the crisp pear."

 C95

    Widow Fang took the pears that the apricot blossom passed to him. She did not eat them and only jokingly said:


    "If I eat it, won''t I have no way to eat apricot flowers?"


    "It''s alright for Aunt to eat it. When the apricot blossoms came out, she secretly ate one of them, but it was so sweet and big."


    As she spoke, she couldn''t help but smack her lips.


    Qin Wuya knew that this girl was still greedily handing the pear in her hand over to her, but she didn''t expect that Xinghua was usually too stubborn and stubborn to the point that she didn''t even want to eat it.


    Qin Wuya had no choice but to split the pear in half before the little girl changed her mind.


    There were a total of three acres of Widow Fang''s bract rice, they were not considered much. Although Qin Wuya was the only one who helped her pick them up, the two of them were lucky that their hands and feet were still considered equal.


    It was just that although the production in this era was a bit low, the three acres of bract rice s that were pulled apart still amounted to more than three thousand kilograms, which was not something that the Widow Fang and Qin Wuya could handle.


    In the past, Widow Fang would always go to the village and borrow an ox-cart, and pay a day of help to finish the job.


    This year, Widow Fang did not expect that they could take care of the bract rice this fast. She could only leave the bract rice in the fields for the next day before asking for helpers to borrow an oxcart.


    The people of the dynasty were still considered simple in Qin Wuya''s eyes, although the women of the village would usually think that you stole my family''s vegetables, I picked up your family''s eggs. However, if something really happened in the fields, no one would dare to be muddle-headed.


    For farmers, food was everything. If anyone carried someone from the village and touched someone else''s property, they would never be able to make a sound even if they were beaten to death.


    Even though Old Man Qin and Lady Wang were both so muddleheaded, they wouldn''t dare to discredit them and attack someone else''s Tian Tian Tian.


    Widow Fang and Qin Wuya were busy for another four hours.


    Xing Hua could not keep his words in his mouth, and although Tian Li''s methods were not something that she could help, he still happily accompanied Qin Wuya and the Widow Fang for a day.


    While they were eating the alimentary diet, the apricot flower seemed to have given away half of its treasure as it told them everything that it had seen today.


    Zhang Shi shook her head at Li Deshun and said:


    "Boss, do you have something to do tomorrow? If we''re free, I think we should go help Cui Hua. It''s not easy for a woman like her to live her life. It''s not worth it for her to spend so much money on others. "


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Li Deshun was a friendly person to begin with, and due to him avoiding the topic, he did not pay attention to the Widow Fang. Now that his wife had spoken, there was nothing to worry about.


    The Li Zheng''s wife had personally borrowed the ox-cart to help him, and after gaining some face, he had actually borrowed two of them this time.


    Li Deshun''s strength was sufficient. Although Zhang family, Widow Fang, and Qin Wuya were all just women, it was not like they had never done manual labor before. However, in less than half a day, the four of them had already sent more than three thousand kilograms of corn bracts into Widow Fang''s cellar.


    After eating the food brought by the apricot blossom in the afternoon, the group busily cut down all the bract rice poles in the three mu of land.


    The bract rice s were good stuff, in the village, very few people would throw away their poles. Although no one was willing to pay for it, they could use it as a fodder and a firewood if they had it to dry.


    There were no men in Widow Fang''s house. Even if she was with a woman, it would not be good to go into the mountains to gather firewood. She just pointed at the bract rice s. Fortunately, the bract rice s were flammable, so they were usually used to heat the fire.


    Today, the big guys from the alimentary diet couldn''t win, so they all went to Widow Fang''s house to eat.


    It must be because there were very few people at home, that Fang was very lively. She invited everyone to the courtyard to eat tea and eat the seeds of a melon, then went to the garden in the backyard to pick vegetables.


    Qin Wuya originally wanted to go and help, but she was stopped by the Fang.


    Li Zheng''s wife glanced at the scene and signaled Qin Wuya. She waited until Fang was far away before pulling Qin Wuya and sneakily went back home to look for the cured meat and tofu.


    Fang busied herself in the garden for a while, picking a basket full of green vegetables. She was about to put some eggs that she found at home in order to exchange them for meat from her neighbor.


    Unexpectedly, in their own kitchens, Li Zheng''s wife and Qin Wuya had already started working.


    Seeing that Fang had returned, she hurriedly called out:


    "Cui Hua, you should have a taste of Wu Ya''s cooking skills later. "I don''t know where this girl learned this weird cooking skill from, but it tastes really good."


    "How can I keep you busy?"


    Fang entered the kitchen and saw Qin Wuya holding a spoon to cook the food in the pot, while Li Zheng''s wife cut meat into shreds to help.


    Fang was initially stunned, but just as she was about to stop him, she saw that the chopping block in front of Li Zheng''s wife was sliced into threads of smoked cured meat, and in the big pot, there was a burst of hot oil and red sauce. What else could it be other than tofu?


    "I''m already sorry to have kept you busy for the entire day. Why do you need to spend so much money on food?"


    The Fang hastily placed the vegetable basket to the side and reached out to stop the Li Zheng''s wife from landing her blade.


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law, what are you trying to do? Hurry up and take it back. Leave it for me to eat with the apricots."


    It was July now, neither spring nor the end of the year. No matter who it was, they wouldn''t be able to get the Fang to spend so much money.


    "Look at what you''re saying, I''ve already brought it. What''s the point of taking it back?"


    Li Zheng''s wife held onto Fang''s hand and clapped lightly:


    "Just some leftovers from last year. They''re not good stuff."


    "The old hen at the head of the house has laid quite a lot of eggs these days. I''ll go next door to Hammer''s to change some pork. I saw Wife Hammer come into town yesterday and slaughter a lot of pork and come back. " Fang insisted.


    "If you really are going to trade, then we will go back? You can eat this meal by yourself. "


    The Li Zheng''s wife still had a smile on his face, but his words were said with absolute certainty, making it so that the Fang couldn''t do anything at all. He could only keep repeating:


    How could this be good ¡­


    Qin Wuya stayed in her house for seven to eight days in a row. With the help of Li Zheng''s wife and Widow Fang, they also tidied up a acre and a half of land full of white cotton and half an acre of radishes into a decent state.


    Qin Wuya''s two acres of land was close to the foot of the western mountain. Ordinary people would not come over to take care of it, as they were afraid that a pheasant or hare would occasionally jump down from the western mountain and hurt the vegetables in the field. Zhang Shi then pointed at Li Deshun and made a fence before he returned.


    "Aunt Li, are you home?"


    Madam Li was carrying water back to the courtyard to wash her clothes when she heard someone calling for him.


    "Here, did Wu Ya come back?"


    Hearing the voice, Madam Li knew that Qin Wuya, who hadn''t returned for a few more days, hurriedly put down the clothes in her hands. When she walked out of the courtyard, she saw that Qin Wuya''s tiny body was actually filled with large and small bags of things.


    "All I know is that you went back home, and I thought you moved again." Madam Li joked about going out to help with the things.


    Qin Wuya helplessly passed the cured meat and gourd in her hand to Madam Li and said:


    "When we went out, the Aunt Zhang would put food in my basket, but when he saw that I was pretending, he stuffed it back into my hands, saying that I was not allowed to go back to town without taking it. ''Sister-in-law, you see, this cured meat and Luffa are enough for me to eat for two months? ''


    "Girl, you''re getting lucky yet you''re still acting good. Your Aunt Zhang dotes on you. "


    Madam Li helped Qin Wuya to send the food in her hands to the small yard.


    "Wuya naturally knows that Aunt Zhang dotes on me, isn''t that a little too much?"


    With difficulty, Qin Wuya removed the heavy basket from her back:


    "Let''s first agree that the alimentary diet will come to my place to eat. Seeing so many things, Sister-in-law will have to help me settle some of them."


    "Relax, even if you are unwilling to not cry out, I still have to find so many good things even if I smell them."


    Madam Li and Qin Wuya were already familiar with each other, so they did not pay too much attention to each other. She had only joked about helping Qin Wuya take out the food from the basket:


    "Yo, this is the Tarantula and Horseshoe Grass. Have they just been plucked and are they so fresh?"


    "Exactly, Aunt Zhang, knowing that I like to eat, you gave me more. Sister-in-law likes to eat this too? "


    "I didn''t eat for a while, I liked it very much in my early years. When the weather is hot, can take with the bean curd to eat, can also stir-fry with the sauce meat. The most delicious kind of bass is horseshoe grass. "


    Madam Li cooking was one of the best, when she saw the ingredients she liked, she couldn''t help but think of what she could do.


    "That''s great. I''ll be relying on Sister-in-law for tonight''s marmot and horseshoe grass. Wuya is lazy, he only knows how to eat but not cook."


    Qin Wuya laughed as she poured out the rest of the pear seed and bract rice in the bamboo tower:


    "Sister-in-law, those pear seed and apricot flowers really like to eat, I brought quite a bit this time."


    "You only know how to spoil her."


    Wu Ya had been out for a while now, and dust would inevitably fall from the sky in the house. He packed all his food into a Madam Li and helped clean it up:


    "You still have a few more pear seed that you left behind before. "No need, just keep it for yourself."


    "Sister-in-law, look. There''s a whole basket. How can I eat that much alone?"


    "He actually took that much?" "You don''t mind carrying the heavy weight!"


    When the Madam Li heard him, she saw that there were a total of forty fifty pear seed in Qin Wuya''s basket.


    "It''s just that they think it''s too heavy, which is why they got into such a mess ¡­"


    Qin Wuya said with some regret:


    "There are many mountains at the back of Riko Village. I would like to pick more if possible. "


    That was a pear seed that weighed two to three thousand jin from seven trees. If they did not pick it now, it would be a waste if they turned it into mud after a while.


    "If you really can''t eat it, why don''t you come with me to the market tomorrow morning and exchange it for some silver?"


    Madam Li pondered for a while and said:


    "Yesterday, my father went to fish up a lot of fish. I picked a few big ones and was planning to sell them in the morning."


    "That''s great."


    Wu Yi''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and then he couldn''t help but worry.


    "This pear seed is not a proper food, but it can be sold?"


    "Why can''t I sell it? There''s only Ol ''Three in our town who sells pears. It looks like they aren''t as big as you, and their price is also very high. If you go and sell them, you''ll definitely be able to make more money than the Ol'' Three. "


    Madam Li often went to the town to fish in the first place, so she was very clear about this matter. Seeing that Qin Wuya was not very clear on the situation, she tried to remind him:


    "The big Riko of the old family wants to exchange for six big coins while the small one wants four big coins.


    I see that your smallest pear seed is also bigger than the three families. It''s just that you don''t have any more proper stores than the three families, so you might as well sell it for five large coins. "


    "I''ll listen to sister-in-law."


    Qin Wuya had originally thought of going to the morning market to set up a stall, but when she thought about her first time selling agaric there, she lost all of her confidence. Now that she heard Madam Li say this, she became spirited.


    If he sold it well, he would be able to get at least a few hundred coins for the basket he had brought with him. Even though it didn''t look like much, if it was used sparingly, it would still last for more than half a month.


    After living here for a long time, the two families naturally became closer.


    During the night when he was working as a alimentary diet, he was afraid that Qin Wuya would be tired from walking so the Madam Li simply took care of everything by himself. It allowed Qin Wuya, who was originally the owner of the house, to have nothing to do with him.


    Madam Li''s cooking skills were exceptional, and it just so happened that the food available today was also plentiful.


    After the meal, even Qin Wuya, who had eaten a lot of good things in her previous life, could not help but exclaim in admiration.

 C96

    This time, with the help of the Madam Li, Qin Wuya had long since set up a good stall at the side of the main market.


    Then, the Madam Li helped to pay the rental fee of three coins to the Shangguan Family in charge of the morning market and received a brown colored wooden plate.


    The brown wooden plaque was made by the Clear Water Town Palace. If one handed over the money and received the wooden tablet, then the booth would be protected by the butler. Even if you came and took over the stalls of other people, no one would dare to find trouble because of you.


    Madam Li would come every seven or eight days to gather fish and get to know the few women in the market.


    It was also because there weren''t many women who would set up stalls in the morning market to buy things. The main street of the Clear Water Town Morning Market was considered to be a bustling place, but even after counting so many people, they still could not see many women.


    On this day, including Qin Wuya, there were only six of them. All of them were gathered in one place, which could be considered as a help.


    Qin Wuya did not want to sell many things. There were less than fifty pear seed in total, and all of them were placed on round dustpanes the size of basins that were borrowed from the Madam Li.


    It was still early in the morning, so there were hawkers on the streets leading their hawkers and finding a place to set up their sheds and things.


    Qin Wuya was concerned about the Wei Jia Sister-in-Law he met the first time she went into the city, so she greeted the Madam Li and went to the small alley on the side of the street.


    Qin Wuya remembered that at that time, she was not clear about anything. She simply asked some people on the way and went into the town to sell agaric s in this alley.


    Furthermore, there was no need to pay the rental fee to the Shangguan Family. The only thing was that most of the things that were sold here were the small things that only those women would buy, and it was not a good place to sell food.


    "


    The alleyway was not very long, and the stalls on both sides of it could be easily seen at a glance.


    Qin Wuya walked a few steps but did not see Wei Jia Sister-in-Law, so she no longer had the mood to stroll around.


    "Why are you, Riko, so expensive?" The three stores at the end of the street only sell Riko for four coins, so why do you ask for five coins? "


    Before Qin Wuya could walk closer, she saw a woman standing in front of her booth with a child in her arms. She was only about four or five years old, but her round eyes were fixed on the pear on the stand, drooling.


    "Look at what elder sister said. How can I, Riko, be expensive?"


    Since Qin Wuya was not around, the Madam Li began to help Zhang Luo in his business:


    "I know about the Riko of the old family at the street corner. I''m selling it for four gold coins while the big one is selling it for six gold coins."


    Big Sister, look at the size of my Riko. Even the smallest one is comparable to the largest one in the three families, and it only costs fifty cents. "


    "But the five taels of gold is still a bit too high. If it''s four taels of gold, I want one."


    How could the woman who held the child not know that the price was already calculated? She merely wanted to make use of the fact that she had less money.


    "What are you talking about, five cents isn''t expensive."


    Madam Li was a person who knew how to speak, so she smiled and said:


    "It''s not that I''m boasting, but in the entire Clear Water Town, we wouldn''t be able to find such a large vixen. "So it was because of my sisters that I brought so many of them. That''s why the price is so low. If it were in the past, I would have sold them for at least six coins."


    "Five words is five words."


    The woman frowned. After hesitating for a moment, she took out five coins from her pocket.


    "Here, I want one."


    "Alright."


    Madam Li took the copper coin, picked a big one and gave it to the woman:


    "Elder sister, you are an open guest." I''ll pick a big one for you. "


    "That''s great."


    When the woman heard this, her originally unreadable unwillingness was swept away and replaced with happiness.


    Who wouldn''t want to spend less to get more?


    "Sister-in-law is really amazing."


    Seeing the woman happily leave while hugging the child and Riko, Qin Wuya sincerely admired her from the bottom of her heart:


    "How long has it been since Wuya left? Sister-in-law has managed to complete a business deal."


    "That''s not as strange as you say. It''s just a coincidence."


    Madam Li handed over the five coins she had just received to Qin Wuya:


    "As I said yesterday, your pears look good, so they are easy to sell. I saw that you were prepared to collect the silver today."


    "With sister-in-law''s blessings."


    "You don''t need my blessings. You''re here to look after the business yourself."


    Madam Li patted Qin Wuya''s shoulder with a light laugh, and looked to the left with a meaningful look.


    "How much is this Riko?"


    Qin Wuya was looking in the direction that Madam Li''s eyes pointed when she saw two young girls, who had two rings on their head and wore the same goose yellow colored clothes, walking over.


    "Fifty dollars for one."


    Seeing the two dressed up like this, Qin Wuya knew that they were the girls from a rich family.


    "How many would you like to sell for a taste?"


    A single pear seed''s money was enough to exchange for two or three meat buns. Ordinary families would not be willing to spend money to sell this.


    However, the two girls in front of him were not only young, but they were also well-dressed. They must be high class girls with some status in the mansion.


    This kind of girl would often earn more monthly wages than the men working for her. Furthermore, she would usually eat and drink in the mansion, and there were few places that could be used for money.


    This was exactly what Wu Yazi was looking for. With so much free money on hand, he naturally had to be generous in making a move.


    "It looks quite big."


    As she spoke, a taller girl picked up a pear in her hand and weighed it in her hand:


    "Is it sweet?"


    "Of course. "Don''t worry young lady, I promise you that this will be a sweet and refreshing one. If you don''t have it in your mouth, I definitely won''t accept your money."


    In his previous life, Qin Wuya had heard quite a few times when he bought fruits by himself.


    To be honest, these words weren''t just for show. There were a few who would take a bite out of it.


    In Qin Wuya''s previous life, she had bought a few sour oranges after hearing these words, and in the end, she did not just curse a few words herself.


    "Really? "Don''t you dare screw with us sisters, you peddler."


    Hearing Qin Wuya''s words, the other little girl also came up to pick one.


    "It''s not sweet, but I''ll get everyone in town not to buy your family''s Riko."


    "Don''t worry, Miss. I don''t dare to say anything else. There is no one in Clear Water Town who is more fragrant and refreshing than my Riko."


    Qin Wuya was not lying when she said this, the pear seed he picked up tasted good. Furthermore, the Clear Water Town only sold Riko to the three oldest families on the streets. Since it was already certified by the authority of the Madam Li, it might as well be her. Hee hee


    "Alright, I''ll pick a few and try it."


    The slightly shorter servant girl happily picked up four other tall maidservants and said:


    "Sister Dong Mei, do you want to choose two more? I see that this Riko is larger than the ones we bought in the past. "


    "Then I want four as well." The yellow robed servant girl called Dong Mei also went up to pick four, and just as she was about to ask for the silver, she thought of something:


    "I still want six. I''ll also bring two for my sister."


    "Sister Dong Mei only knew how to pamper that damn girl Ah Heng."


    The short girl complained as she took out 20 gold coins from her pocket and handed it over to Qin Wuya.


    "Yes, yes, yes. I knew that I would spoil Sister Heng and not you."


    Dong Mei laughed, and pretended to be angry:


    "That''s why I chose you for my hard work today. "Love is all about me being a bad guy, I won''t bring you along in the future."


    "No no, Sister Dong Mei is the best.


    Hearing Dong Mei''s words, Xia Zhu did not care about the pear seed in his hands and hastily pulled Dong Mei''s clothes and said:


    "Sister Plum, don''t forget Zhuan''er if there''s any good things you need to do in the future."


    "Forget anyone, you little thing."


    Dong Mei glanced at Xia Zhu, counted out thirty coins from her bag on her waist, and handed them over to Qin Wuya:


    "Do you always keep pear stands here?"


    "If there''s still room, if it''s sold, then it won''t come."


    Qin Wuya thought in her heart, if those who came to ask for a price were as generous as you are, then I''m afraid that they would not come back tomorrow.


    "You''re not going to sell it after it''s sold?"


    Dong Mei slightly frowned as she heard this:


    "Could it be that he won''t be able to be seen in the future?"


    "Not necessarily, but I don''t come to the morning market often to set up stalls."


    Seeing Dong Mei''s words, how could Qin Wuya not know that she had the intention to go back to business.


    "If the girl feels good while eating, she can come find me. It''s very easy to find, right in the big house of the original King''s Mansion. "


    "Sure." "I know."


    Even though Zhen Bei was in ruins, he was still famous for his once illustrious Duke of the opposite sex mansion. Dong Mei thought about it for a moment before nodding.


    "I told you that your pears were easy to sell."


    Watching the two servants leave, the Madam Li whispered into her ear.


    "Look, the morning market hasn''t even started bustling yet and you''ve already earned fifty-five dollars. I think it won''t even take a few hours before your stall is emptied. "


    "Just now, those two girls could tell that they came from a rich family with money on their hands. How could ordinary people bear to part with them?"


    Although he was happy, Qin Wuya was not as optimistic as Madam Li thought.


    The sun was high in the sky, and in the blink of an eye, four hours had passed. The morning market gradually turned from its former tranquility to its former liveliness.


    Qin Wuya counted the silver coins in her hands and looked at the two sides of the street, only to see that some of the hawkers who had sold all their items were busy packing their things and rushing back.


    Madam Li''s business was extremely good today. More than half of the black fish in the stalls had already gone, so she could still collect a few hundred large amounts of money.


    Qin Wuya''s business was not considered poor, but it was not exactly what she desired.


    It was just as she had expected. People who were as generous as the two yellow-robed women she had met at the beginning were rarely seen.


    Ordinary people who came over to ask for the price shook their heads and left. It was something he was willing to do, but at the very most, he could only take one.


    Qin Wuya watched as people continued to move in and out of business, but she only sold twenty-three of them in the morning, leaving him with more than half of her money.


    The Madam Li comforted Qin Wuya when she saw him:


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s just wait a little longer. The tag the Shangguan Family has given us can be used for much longer than that. "


    Qin Wuya nodded as she saw that there were indeed stalls on both sides that were not intending to move.


    "It was originally much more than I thought. It was more of an investment."


    "How can I not see that you are greedy?"


    Madam Li joked:


    "Don''t say that you only sold it for half of its value. In fact, if you calculate it carefully, you would gain quite a bit from it. It''s even more than two days of hard work."


    "That''s true."


    Thinking about the hundred over coins in his pocket, Qin Wuya smiled.


    "This pear seed was picked up for free. Even in this world, there are no such cheap trades."


    Seeing that there were not many passersby who were casually doing a few deals, they started to chat about the matter regarding the Zhang Family manager.


    "When I went back to the village, did Steward Zhang ever come to look for me?"


    "I came here twice to look for her, but she was sent away by me. After that, she did not come again."


    Saying that, the Madam Li covered her mouth and laughed:


    "From the looks of it, that person''s expression is not good. It is likely that he has suffered a lot at the main house."


    "I should have taught him a lesson."


    Qin Wuya also laughed faintly:


    "It''s already been about ten days. I don''t think that the young miss of the Zhang Family would have any more worries. He can let me live a peaceful life."


    "I was just about to say ''you''. Your fruit paste is so rare and easy to sell, why don''t you do something about it?"


    "I would like to, but I really can''t do that much."


    Qin Wuya shook her head helplessly:


    "The Western purple fruit s used to make the jam are long past the time limit, and everything that I obtained a few days ago has already been made into the jam. A total of six pots and they were sold to Manager Wu''s three pots, while the remaining three pots were sold to Zhang Mansion''s three pots. "


    "So little!"


    Madam Li was surprised.


    "I originally knew that your item was expensive, but I didn''t expect it to be this rare. "Little girl, seriously, how could you give such a rare item to Peach Blossom as a snack to eat? It would not be a waste."


    "What sister-in-law said was originally to satisfy her craving for food. Whoever is given it doesn''t eat it. How can there be any saying that it isn''t spoiled by others?"


    Qin Wuya laughed disapprovingly.


    "It''s just that the time has passed. "Next year, I''ll make a big pot for the peach blossoms."

 C97

    "Sis, you''re going to have to spare Sister-in-law!" It was a precious metal that cost ten taels of silver per jar.


    "I originally did not know that the price of this item would be fine, but now ¡­"


    Madam Li was about to say more, but was interrupted by Qin Wuya:


    "Look, sister-in-law, those two people brought a bamboo basket with them. It looks like they''re here to buy fish."


    "Are you talking about the two men in gray robes?"


    When the Madam Li heard him, she looked towards where Qin Wuya''s gaze landed, only to see two middle-aged men dressed in grey sprinting with bamboo baskets each towards him:


    "They are indeed here to buy fish. I have come to the morning market earlier to set up a stall and have seen these two people a few times. They always ask for a lot of fish every time."


    While they were talking, the two grey robed men had already arrived in front of the Madam Li''s fish stall:


    "Sister-in-law, is it the same price?"


    "Exactly, how many do you want this time?"


    This was not the first time doing business, but Madam Li''s smile was very warm.


    "Look, you don''t have much left, we brothers can just take them all. Sister-in-law will give you a quick price." One of the older men didn''t want to waste too much time.


    "Alright then. You can take this small half-full pot. How about a total of 150 coins?"


    There were still more than ten black fish in Madam Li''s bowl. If they were all sold at an ordinary price, there would be a hundred sixty or seventy grams of fish. However, it was not as easy as disposing of them all at once.


    "Sure." "Sister-in-law, we brothers and you do business, so we can trust you." The older middle-aged man glanced at the black fish in the bowl and said happily.


    "Bro, do you want to buy two pears for a taste on such a hot day?"


    While Madam Li was busy loading the black fish in the bucket into the two brothers'' bamboo baskets, she did not forget to market Qin Wuya''s pear seed s:


    "My sister''s Riko is famous in the Clear Water Town. Look at this one, it''s even bigger than the ones from the three families at the end of the street. It only costs five cents."


    Qin Wuya, who was at the side, could not help but laugh while covering her mouth:


    His own pear seed had only been sold on the morning market on his very first day, so how did he become a famous Clear Water Town?


    "Sure, then two."


    The middle-aged man happily took out ten more coins and gave it to Qin Wuya. He casually picked up two of them, and was not picky about their size.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s pack up and go back."


    Seeing that the sun was rising higher, Qin Wuya helped Madam Li wash the fish bucket and decided to return the wooden plate.


    "There are still quite a number of Riko left. Should we wait?" Madam Li said.


    "There are only a few left, go back and eat."


    After the Madam Li sold all the fish, Qin Wuya''s business was much better than before. However, in the time it took for an incense stick to burn, she had sold four or five more of them.


    Qin Wuya did not even point at selling them all, she just laughed and said:


    "If sister-in-law doesn''t go back to become lunchtime diet, Big Brother Zhang and Peach Blossom can only blame me."


    "Miss Qin, you''re finally back."


    Just as Qin Wuya entered the courtyard, she saw a thin and long man dressed as a shop assistant greeting him.


    Seeing that the person looked familiar, Qin Wuya thought for a moment and remembered that the person was the shop assistant Wang Er who used to treat him as a beggar in Guest Home Resturant.


    "Is the Manager Wu looking for me for something?" Qin Wuya asked.


    "That''s right. The shopkeeper had something he wanted to discuss with the lady. He wanted to come personally to look for her, but the business in the shop was too good these few days. Since the storekeeper couldn''t leave, he sent me to look for her."


    A smile hung on Wang Er''s face, not at all impatient from waiting for a long time. Instead, it appeared to be even more attentive than before.


    Thinking about it, it probably wasn''t anything bad. Qin Wuya saw Wang Er''s expression, and said in his heart:


    "Wait a moment, I''ll put Riko in there for you."


    "Alright, I''ll wait for the lady here."


    "Wuya, who is this person?"


    Entering the Zhang Family''s courtyard, the Madam Li lowered her voice and asked curiously.


    "It''s the shop assistant from the Guest Home Resturant. A few days ago, I sold the other three jars to their shopkeeper."


    Qin Wuya explained:


    "It''s rare for Guest Home Resturant to have a kind heart. They helped me up earlier, so I guess they probably made the fruit paste pastries. Let me help them take a look."


    "Then go quickly. You have to wait for a long time while you watch that person."


    Seeing that it was the official Madam Li, she hurriedly said:


    "I''ll help you keep the pear seed. You can go help out first."


    "Then I''ll be troubling sister-in-law."


    Qin Wuya thought about it and did not decline. She handed the pear seed over to Madam Li and hurried back to the entrance of the courtyard to call Wang Er and go to Guest Home Resturant.


    It had only been half a month since his last visit, but there was a significant change in the reputation of the Guest Home Resturant. It turned out that Manager Wu had intentionally separated a small room that was not even six feet wide on the left side of the first floor''s store.


    There was a whole row of shelves in front of him, and a small table was placed in front of it. Only one person could go in and take care of themselves.


    At this time, who else could it be other than the Manager Wu!


    "Manager."


    Qin Wuya originally wanted to walk in and greet them, but there were too many people surrounding the small room, so Qin Wuya could only call out to them from the side as she could not squeeze in.


    "Qin Yatou is here?"


    Inside the small room, Manager Wu was extremely busy. When he heard that it was Qin Wuya who had called her, he immediately laughed:


    "Wang Er, come over quickly and replace me."


    "Yes, shopkeeper."


    Hearing that, Wang Er waited at the entrance of the room, and when the Manager Wu came out, he went in instead.


    "Do you remember how much it cost?" Manager Wu asked with worry.


    "Don''t worry, shopkeeper, I remember." Our Purple Drunk Cake is worth one or two silver coins per box, and each person only has three boxes at most. "


    Wang Er had always been clever, he only asked a single question before answering it. The Manager Wu spat out:


    "You''re the smart one!"


    However, his eyes could not help but smile.


    "Take care of it. It''s on the shelf, this thing is expensive, take it gently."


    "Eh, the box of silver taels was originally set at one hundred and thirty taels, but now it has become one hundred and fifty taels?" Qin Wuya was surprised.


    "Girl, you haven''t been in the town these few days, so you don''t know." I had originally thought that I had no reputation for this fruit juice, so if I wanted to be a young master I would need at least a year and a half, but I only needed half a month to sell my reputation.


    There were only ten boxes in total, but there was not a single box left. After that, there were too many people who came to look for me every day. Thus, I raised the price by two more coins. Now, it is one silver coin per box. "


    It''s so dark, two dollars for two dollars!


    Qin Wuya was speechless, she originally thought that she was black-hearted enough, she never thought that in front of the Manager Wu, she was nothing but a little witch.


    Don''t look at the two dollars. It doesn''t sound like much, but it''s four hundred dollars.


    If it was just selling pear seed s, Qin Wuya would have to go to the Li Family Village a few more times, and probably wouldn''t be able to get a price increase of more than one box from Manager Wu.


    Although she was jealous, Qin Wuya was very happy that the Manager Wu''s'' Purple Drunk Cake ''could be sold well. After all, this could lead her to a new year''s worth of fruit paste business, and she wouldn''t need to run all over the place to find a buyer like before.


    Manager Wu welcomed Qin Wuya up to the private room on the second floor, and instructed the shop assistant to serve him a cup of wine and dishes personally, saying:


    "Little girl, you saw the scene downstairs. I don''t even know how to thank you.


    To tell the truth, although I already had the intention to do the cake business, I never really planned to do it. If it wasn''t for what you said to me the other day.


    In addition to this unique packaging technique, I, Wu Jun. will never make this decision. "


    "You''re too kind, Manager."


    Qin Wuya didn''t know how to drink wine, so she placed the wine cup to her lips and tasted it to show her respect.


    "It''s because Sister-in-law is good at making pastries that the ''Purple Drunk Cake'' can sell its reputation."


    "Little girl, you are always so stubborn when you speak. If it were anyone else, I would have at least heard it. However, you are lying when you speak these words."


    Manager Wu drained all the wine in his cup in one gulp:


    "This kind of trick is the one that you proposed to me, otherwise, my ''Purple Drunk Cake'' would sell for a sky-high price of one to two to five taels of silver even if it was made to smell like an immortal."


    After saying that, the Manager Wu could not help but sigh and say:


    "It''s a pity that you lack too much purple fruit sauce, girl. I''m afraid you won''t last more than a month if we go at this pace."


    "How could it be so fast, I just heard from Wang Er that each person can only get three boxes at most."


    Qin Wuya could not help but feel that it was strange. She had already given Manager Wu six jars of purple fruit s sauce, they should at least be sold for two months.


    "Even if you only have one box each, it''s useless."


    Manager Wu shook his head and said:


    "How could an ordinary family afford to eat something like this? The people who would come and buy it would mostly be the rich and powerful families. The one who is not lacking in these kinds of people are the servant girl micros. Each person only has three boxes, so he can call three people, five people, and ten people. "


    "That makes sense."


    Wuya nodded in agreement, but in his heart, he felt that it was a little strange:


    "Shopkeeper, I''ll be frank. Although this'' Purple Drunk Cake ''is extremely fragrant and delicious, it''s after all, only a pastry and can''t be used as a meal every day.


    "Even the ladies of the rich families would happily buy two boxes of food, which is more than enough. Why does everyone seem to have gone mad for it all of a sudden?"


    "Speaking of which, it''s also my luck."


    Manager Wu thought for a moment and said:


    "Half a month ago, I started selling Purple Drunk Cake s in a small room downstairs. At that time, there were a few people who came to ask for a price when they saw something strange, but when they heard that a small box of pastries actually costed one or two to three gold coins, they were scared off.


    At first, I didn''t think much of it, but after days of not being able to sell a single box, I started to worry.


    I was going to talk to you about something that day when a teenage girl came up to me and said she was going to buy some pastries for her young lady.


    I noticed that the little girl was dressed in a noble manner and did not seem like an ordinary girl. So I asked her about it, but she said that she had come all the way from the county.


    And his young mistress''s surname was Duan. He said that he came to Clear Water Town once a month ago to eat my family''s pastries, and when he thought about it, he specially punished her for coming to purchase it. "


    "A little over a month ago? Shopkeeper, didn''t your ''Purple Drunk Cake'' just start to be sold? How come her family''s young miss had already eaten it a month ago, and even transferred it to a girl to be sold here? "


    "This is also one of my strange aspects. I will ask about it later. That little girl said she doesn''t know anything else."


    Manager Wu pondered for a moment, then said:


    "At that time, I did not think too much into it and only sold five boxes of ''Purple Drunk Cake'' to her.


    Later, when I was free, I talked to Wang Er about this matter. As we talked, I remembered that a month ago, I did use a plate of ''Purple Drunk Cake s'' to eat with an unfamiliar lady in the shop.


    It''s just that the ''Purple Drunk Cake'' back then was not called ''Purple Drunk Cake'', it was something your sister-in-law wrote and ate with me. I''ve told you about this matter a long time ago, so you should remember it. "


    "There is indeed such a thing."


    Qin Wuya thought for a while and said:


    "I remember that it was because of that girl that really moved me to do this business."


    "That''s right. She actually didn''t expect that the young lady was actually the young miss of a large family in the town. She actually asked for five boxes at once in such a generous manner."


    Even though the price at that time was only one or two or three silver coins, it was much less than the present one or two or five. However, this was the first time the two of them were doing business, and there were even five boxes in total. Even now, when the Manager Wu thought about it, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "But what does that have to do with the business afterwards?" Qin Wuya hesitated for a moment, but still could not resist to ask.


    It was normal for the young miss of the Duan Clan, who had eaten this cake before, to send the little girl over to buy it. However, no one knew why she would end up in a situation where the supply almost fell short of demand after only half a month.


    "This is also very strange to me. It seems that three days after the girl left, micros from a large clan suddenly came and said that they wanted to buy my clan''s'' Purple Drunk Cake ''.


    Initially, I was afraid that if I said that I would scare them away with money, but those micros s seemed to have already known about it and didn''t hesitate at all to buy a few boxes. "

 C98

    "This is so strange."


    "I was right, I sent the shop assistant to inquire, but I couldn''t find anything out either.


    Afterwards, I thought that the liveliness would die down in a few days, so I didn''t pay much attention to it. However, what happened? The wind seemed to have mysteriously blown away.


    For the business of my ''Purple Drunk Cake'' to get better and better with each passing day, I raised the price to limit the box''s count, but was unable to extinguish the fire. "


    Manager Wu smiled helplessly.


    "Shopkeeper, what''s wrong with this? Ordinary people would only look forward to their store''s entrance if it was done in the first place. Why does it seem like Shopkeeper is adding on more trouble? Does it not mean their business is too good?"


    "Little girl, you always make sarcastic remarks."


    The Manager Wu once again filled Qin Wuya''s cup to the brim.


    "You think I don''t want to make the business any bigger, but you only have so many jars of fruit paste, how many days can I sell them at this rate?"


    Then, the Manager Wu seemed to have thought of something.


    "Girl, I already told you in advance, Guest Home Resturant will have all the fruits for next year."


    "Don''t worry, I guarantee that you will send all of them to Guest Home Resturant."


    Qin Wuya did not stand on ceremony as she added more food in front of her plate. She himself did not have the money to stay at a restaurant, so she might as well just eat as much as the guests want.


    "Qin Yatou, let''s get to the bottom of this. How many jars will you be able to send over next year?"


    Manager Wu didn''t want to ask, but he couldn''t help but ask.


    "At least fifteen or sixteen pots."


    Qin Wuya roughly counted with her fingers, she had already started doing it since the beginning of next year''s time period, so this number should not be a problem.


    "Can''t I have more?"


    Hearing that the number was far more than this year, Manager Wu secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but then he remembered that his Purple Drunk Cake s were selling well, so he couldn''t help but add on.


    "The shopkeeper is really greedy, isn''t fifteen or sixteen pots enough?"


    Qin Wuya thought for a while and said:


    "I''ll do it as soon as possible. Maybe I can get two more jars, but there really aren''t any more."


    "Can''t I get my distant relatives to bring more back at once?"


    Even though he knew that the probability was low, Manager Wu still couldn''t help but ask.


    "Does the storekeeper have an icehouse?"


    Qin Wuya did not panic and asked.


    "Of course not."


    "This is it, after harvesting these Western purple fruit, they are extremely perishable. Not to mention the fact that it is difficult to store them along the way, even if they were safely sent to the town, the shopkeeper would not have an icehouse.


    I''m afraid that after a few rounds, I haven''t done much of the fruit paste, so most of it has already been ruined. "


    "That''s true." Manager Wu nodded and said no more.


    After they had finished eating half a meal, Qin Wuya suddenly said while rubbing her mixed stomach:


    "Shopkeeper, do you know about honey?"


    "Honey? "I''ve never heard of it, but what about fresh food?"


    "Huh?!"


    Honey was not something normal people could afford, but it should not be too rare, why is it that Manager Wu did not seem to have heard of it?


    Qin Wuya had doubts in her heart. Just as she was about to ask again, she thought of another possibility. Could it be that the honey was like the Black Wood Ear, and had a different name here?


    Thinking about it, Qin Wuya said:


    "I also saw that item at my village''s first aunt''s house a few days ago. The smell was very rich and sweet.


    "My aunt said that it was a good thing that a relative brought to her daughter''s family. I heard that it was made from a hundred flowers gathered by a bee in the mountains, so it is best for them to calm down and wake up."


    "The wild bees in the mountains gather a hundred flowers for brewing?"


    Manager Wu was originally baffled, and after hearing Qin Wuya''s words again, he said:


    "Is Qin Yatou talking about Shi Mi?"


    "Shi Mi?"


    "That''s right, the honey is also called honey. It was brewed by bees from the nectar juice of a flower.


    There are some places called ''Winter Brewing''. Just now, you said that the Honey Path is very impressive, so it''s probably called by other prefectures. "


    Manager Wu was experienced and knowledgeable, so he naturally knew where Shi Mi came from and explained it to her.


    "So that''s the case, Wu Ya has never come out of our Clear Water Town, but Manager Wu did answer his question."


    He was so unlucky! Qin Wuya snickered in his heart, but remained calm on the surface.


    "Qin Wuya, why did you talk about Shi Mi when you were perfectly fine?" Manager Wu asked.


    "It''s because Wuya enjoyed the taste at my aunt''s house the other day. These few days, his heart has been yearning again, he wanted to buy some to make some snacks, but he doesn''t know where to go to find them so he wants to ask the shopkeeper."


    Qin Wuya had long since prepared this explanation, so there were no flaws.


    "This Shi Mi thing can actually be considered quite common. Just because it''s difficult to collect it, it''s a bit expensive. The Clear Water Town also has places to sell, but not all kinds. At most, there will only be the most ordinary ''Hundred Blossom/Honey''. "


    "Hundred Flowers/Honey?"


    Qin Wuya only knew that there was honey, but she did not know that there were different types of honey:


    "Shopkeeper, is there anything special about this place?"


    "Naturally there is a care in the world.


    There were roughly two types of nectar: one was made from the nest of wild bees in the mountains, and the other was made from the cultivation and brewing of beekeepers.


    When I said ''hundred flowers/honey'', it was often made from the nests of wild bees on the mountain, thinking that wild bees can''t distinguish between the flowers. The variety of items collected was indistinguishable, hence the name ''Hundred Flowers/Honey''.


    The medicinal properties of stone honey are mainly determined by the medicinal properties of bees'' collected flowers, such as cinnamon, which can relieve swelling and stop bleeding, and moisturize the throat and intestines.


    Citrus honey is a kind of nourishing food that moisturizes the lungs and opens the stomach. Thorn sticks and honey nourish Qi and replenish blood, dispelling cold and clear eyes.


    Each variety of nectar has its own flavour, but these flowers need to be identified and controlled from their source.


    This required careful nurturing by a seasoned beekeeper, who specifically sought out this seed so that the bees could harvest it on their own. All the values were also relatively expensive.


    But ''Hundred Flowers/Honey'' is different. Its medicinal properties are disorderly and are randomly picked by wild bees. Usually, it is found by hunters in the mountains and sold to pharmacies or large households.


    As Qin Wuya listened, she secretly remembered this in her heart before asking:


    "Then if the Hundred Medicine is unclear and messy, will there be any problems eating people?"


    Qin Wuya only knew that honey was a good thing, but she had never thought about the effects of the honey. Now that she knew that the effects of the honey were unknown, she was naturally worried.


    What if he had an apricot flower to eat?


    "Don''t you worry about this little girl."


    Manager Wu laughed when he heard this:


    "It is said that the Heaven and Earth are transformed in its area, but there is nothing left of it. What exists in this world is the truth.


    It was just like how the ''100'' looked like it couldn''t find the source of the medicine. It was extremely dangerous. However, the reality was that the wild wasp''s chaotic nature had actually helped to stabilize its medicinal properties. It was the best thing that doctors could use to add medicine into their medicine.


    I just said, our Clear Water Town has this'' 100 ''. If you want to eat it, you can always find it at the pharmacy. "


    "Wuya thanks the shopkeeper for his information."


    After eating his fill, Qin Wuya found out where the honey came from and stood up to thank the Manager Wu, who planned to return home first.


    "Little girl, don''t worry."


    Seeing that Qin Wuya was about to leave, Manager Wu also stood up, and said with a thoughtful smile:


    "Little girl, I know that there are many ways to earn money, but you are extremely careful when spending money.


    You and I have known each other for some time, and I have not seen you bring a piece of jewelry from a girl''s house.


    Yet, you want to find that precious and frightening Shi Mi for no reason at all. You just have to say ''gluttonous''. I don''t believe that. "


    He had originally thought that he had hidden it carefully enough, but he didn''t think that there would still be problems even after this, and it was actually seen through by the Manager Wu with a single glance.


    Qin Wuya was somewhat helpless, but she did not know what to say. She could only smile awkwardly, and did not say a word.


    Manager Wu did not intend to make things difficult for them in the first place.


    "Don''t tell me you have a new way of making money?


    Last time, I heard you say that you were good at cooking and eating, just like how the marinade was extremely rare. If you really can use Shi Mi as a special item, don''t forget to think about me. "


    "Manager, don''t worry."


    Having said all that, Qin Wuya no longer hid her smile:


    "If Wu Ya gets the good stuff here, then we''ll send it to the Guest Home Resturant first. If there''s really something new to eat this time, then this place will naturally be the first one you get."


    "Good, good, good!"


    Receiving Qin Wuya''s guarantee, the Manager Wu smiled and said "good" three times. Only then did he send Qin Wuya out of the restaurant.


    To be honest, when Qin Wuya saw the honey in Li Zheng''s wife, he immediately wanted to make new food, but whether this food could be cooked, and if she could not earn any money after doing so, she had to first figure out the source of the honey and how much it was worth.


    After exiting the Guest Home Resturant, Qin Wuya saw that it was still early, and that her stomach was already full from eating a table of delicious food. She directly went to the town''s medicine store to ask for the price.


    There were quite a few medicine stores in the town, but there were only two big ones, and they were very expensive.


    Qin Wuya did not see a doctor and went to ask a few small questions.


    After asking around for a bit, she managed to get a few prices.


    There were also some people who specialized in this line of business searching. Although it was rare, the price was not as expensive as she had imagined.


    Qin Wuya remembered that she had already bought a bag of sugarcane sugar of 16 gold. It had a total of five bells, one tael was enough for thirty-two gold. However, due to the convenience of refining this'' 100 '', the prices of each store were about 15 to 20 gold.


    However, honey was not dried sugar. Although it was natural, the water in it was also extremely heavy.


    Qin Wuya only needed a small jar that was already worth 8 taels of silver.


    Qin Wuya haggled for a bit, and with a few words, she erased 20 gold. She had only given 100 gold coins and a small wine jar.


    A small jar of honey was not enough to satisfy him. He only had three or four mouthfuls of it. However, there was a lot of food and pastries that he wanted to save on.


    Qin Wuya now had quite a bit of silver, so spending it would make him less cautious than before.


    On his way back, he stopped by the dry goods store and grocery store and asked for a catty of red dates, two taels of ginger, a tael of orange peel, a peppermint leaf powder, and a large bag of sugar.


    This time, Qin Wuya wanted to become the Nectar.


    This thing not only tastes clear, but also moisturizes the lung and relieves cough, the benefit of swallowing with vigor to prevent chills.


    Nectar s were very convenient to use, just like the purple fruit Jam from before. It could be eaten directly or used as a snack to make tea.


    Now that he had the Manager Wu, which was a ready-made option, Qin Wuya was not worried at all about the possibility of a way out.


    Don''t look at the pear seed s that were not as rare as wild grapes, it seemed like the Chen Ben that made the Nectar was also much more expensive than the purple fruit s.


    However, the Nectar still tasted much better, so he did not need to worry about being short on stock.


    There was an endless supply of pear seed in the Western Mountain. If he were to calculate it carefully, he would probably be able to buy more than the purple fruit sauce.


    Producing Nectar s was not troublesome, but it was a bit of a test for cutting techniques.


    There was no helping it, this was an era where there was no juicer. Everything needed to be done by relying on one''s skills.


    There were still a lot of pear seed that he had to sell in the morning, so Qin Wuya did not plan to set up a stall anymore.


    Then the newly bought dried jujube core, ginger peel slices. After they were properly opened, they found orange peel and mint powder.


    The weight of the orange peel and the red dates were not that high. Probably two pear seed s with three or four red dates, plus a slice of ginger with an old peel would be enough.


    Next was to mix these things together and cut them into pieces.


    Half of Qin Wuya''s knife skills were pretty good, after working hard for a whole cup of tea, she had also cut the items on the chopping board into pieces.

 C99

    Qin Wuya''s cutting techniques were average, but luckily her hand strength was not bad. After working hard for a whole cup of tea, she cut the items on the chopping block into pieces.


    It was just that although it was not a problem to use these dregs as Nectar s, it was not as exquisite as what he had done with the juicer in his previous life.


    If only there was a way to crush and flatten these pear dregs.


    Ginger and Chen Pei did not have much of a problem, the next time they bought it, they could just pay two coins to grind it into powder, but the pear seed could easily grind it into powder.


    Eh, mash?


    Smash?!


    Thinking about this, Qin Wuya had a plan in her mind.


    Why didn''t he find a medicine boy in the medicine store to use the drug socket s, and settle it?


    However, it was too late to look for it now. The pile of dregs would oxidize if he were to return. In any case, this was only an experiment, there was no need to be so cautious.


    As he thought about the solution to the problem, Qin Wuya''s interest grew even more. He excitedly placed the prepared ingredients into a basin, then went outside to build a stove to boil some water.


    Actually, he didn''t need to bring much water to boil. Two small bowls were more than enough.


    When the water in the pot is heated, you can pour the chopped material into the pot.


    This time, Qin Wuya sliced two large pears, the ingredients were extremely heavy, and when the ingredients were poured in, they actually raised the water level, adding an appropriate amount to the half a bowl of well water, overflowing all the ingredients.


    Nectar did not have much requirements for the fire, and in order to save time, Qin Wuya made the most intense fire this time, causing the water to boil very quickly.


    Qin Wuya took out a clean bamboo stick and stirred the ingredients in the pot evenly, then she started to cook the ingredients in the stove''s middle range slowly.


    In about the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, he could filter out a portion of the juice from the primary paste form of the mountain pear paste, and find a clean and non-oily small bowl to put aside.


    The leftover pear dregs in the pot could be stirred with bamboo stick and then added with water. There was still not much of it, just one bowl was enough.


    This time, he needed to stew for a longer period of time than before. Of course, if it was done by an ordinary person in their own home, they could stew it faster with fire.


    However, this time, the taste that Qin Wuya wanted to make was slightly more exquisite, so she used a small fire instead.


    It was the same as the first time. Qin Wuya saw that when there was only about a quarter of the remaining water in the wok, the juice would be filtered out just like that.


    Then, for the third time, he poured more water into the pot. It was the same amount as the previous time, just that this time, it would take at least an hour to boil.


    It had to be said that being a Nectar was a very tiresome task. It required a lot of time, and Qin Wuya was lucky that she was not doing anything while she was around.


    The weather was hot to begin with, so it was hard for him to stay near the stove without feeling stuffy. Seeing that the stew took a long time to finish, Qin Wuya went into the hut to get some tea and a fan to relieve the heat.


    Drinking tea and fanning himself with the wind, Qin Wuya casually stirred the pear juice in the pot. An hour had passed, and although he was listening to it for a long time, his moment of comfort was quickly over.


    At this moment, the pear dregs cooked in the pot had almost lost their shape and had turned into a lump of paste.


    Similarly, they continued to filter. Only Qin Wuya had taken out the Gobu this time and covered the entire pot.


    After cleaning the wok, he poured the filtered pear juice from the previous three times into the wok again. After cleaning his hands, he could squeeze the remaining juice from the Gobu through the wreckage inside the wok.


    He didn''t need to use any techniques, but he needed to use a little bit of strength and patience. After all, if he used less energy, the finished product would only taste like ordinary soup.


    Qin Wuya was the one who took care of the menial work, she didn''t have anything else. The strength of his palms, however, was enough for him to use it. Very quickly, the remnants of the Gobu began to pile up on top of Qin Wuya''s palms.


    It looked like a small egg.


    This time, it should be enough!


    Looking at the sweet juice in the pot, Qin Wuya revealed a satisfied smile.


    It had to be said that being a Nectar was a very tiresome task. It required a lot of time, and Qin Wuya was lucky that she was not doing anything while she was around.


    It seemed like he would have to hurry up and buy the drug socket the next day.


    After that, things became much simpler. He just needed to add the sugar and continue to simmer. He just needed to wait for the sugar to melt and boil the pear juice in the pot until it was half done.


    However, during the process, he had to be careful of the bottom of the pot, and use more bamboo stick s to stir it, otherwise it would be easy to paste it into the pot.


    After about half an hour of cooking, the pear juice in the wok had completely thickened and was like molasses. It was ready to go out.


    Now, it was just the last step. Qin Wuya proudly brought some honey over, and only waited for the pear juice in the pot to be half warm and half cold before adding some honey.


    This was very important. If the pear juice was too cold then it would be difficult to mix. If it was too hot then the nutrition of the honey would lose its effect.


    "Yep, the color is bright yellow, the taste is sweet and refreshing and very mellow, not any worse than the Black Gallon Soy Sauce."


    Qin Wuya was very satisfied with the taste. She took out the small pottery pot she prepared beforehand and washed it clean before sealing it.


    With the experience of making the fruit paste in advance, Qin Wuya''s room was now filled with different sized jars. This time, he was going to pick the smallest one.


    It was a pity that his appearance was a bit uglier. It would have been better if it was made of glass or porcelain.


    But that''s fine, if the Manager Wu feels that the taste is good after testing, then Qin Wuya believed that he would be willing to spend all his money on the latter part of the package.


    "Wuya, what did you come back for?"


    Qin Wuya was busy clearing up the pots and pans in the courtyard when she saw Madam Li coming over with a basket.


    "I came back for a while. Just now, I was thinking about cooking some food, but I didn''t tell my sister-in-law about it. I''ve troubled you with your thoughts."


    "What''s the matter? Just now, even if you went to find me, I wouldn''t have the time to entertain you." Madam Li was never a petty person, so he did not mind and laughed.


    "A guest has arrived at sister-in-law''s house?"


    "Yes, that''s right. My old man had a brother who ran the business from north to south in his early years. He just came to see us and brought us a basket of kumquats from Lin Hang."


    I thought you might like to eat, so I brought you some food to try. "


    "Honey orange?" This is truly rare. "


    Qin Wuya received the basket in surprise.


    The Cloud Prefecture was located in a remote place, which was a truly cold and bitter place. Perhaps, he could still obtain some fruits from the nearby food, but this Tangerine definitely would not be able to get any good food in the future.


    Previously, when Qin Wuya was making the fruit sauce, she had used a kind of wild mountain orange from the west mountain. This was the basic characteristic of the oranges produced by the Cloud Prefecture, exactly the same as the orange-bearing Huai Nan and Huai Bei.


    "That''s right."


    Madam Li laughed and said:


    "That girl, Peach Blossom, didn''t care about stuffing two more oranges after just eating. Right now, her stomach is swollen like a ball."


    "Why are there so many?"


    Qin Wuya opened the lid and saw that there were more than ten round, yellow, lantern-like fruits inside:


    "Sister-in-law, I want the two of you to have a taste." Such a rare good thing, why don''t you bring it back for me to keep for the peach blossoms? "


    "What''s hard and hard to come by? A few days ago, you gave that girl Peach Blossom a fruit sauce? Isn''t that hard to come by?" It''s only a few oranges these days, and you''re still being courteous with me? "


    "That''s different."


    Qin Wuya shook her head in embarrassment. She didn''t have any other plans with the fruit sauce, but it was different with the oranges.


    "What''s different?"


    Madam Li disapprovingly said:


    "If it''s really different, then that fruit paste of yours is even more valuable. It''s a rare item that''s worth a total of ten taels of silver."


    "Sister-in-law!"


    Qin Wuya could not help but retort.


    He still wanted to say something, but it could be seen from Madam Li''s resolute attitude that he knew it would be useless to continue.


    Qin Wuya was a little embarrassed as shesheeceived the oranges. However, when she thought about it, she remembered that jar of Nectar s he had just made.


    Although he was going to bring them to Manager Wu tomorrow, he didn''t need to bring that much with him. He might as well give some to Madam Li first.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ve made a new dish, so you have to help me try the taste."


    With that, Qin Wuya turned around and ran into the house. She excitedly took out the Nectar that she had just stored in a jar.


    "What is this?"


    Just as the seal was opened, Madam Li smelled a refreshing and sweet scent. She curiously looked into the mouth of the altar.


    He saw that the jam inside the jar was golden yellow and very pleasing to the eye.


    "Today, if it weren''t for the fact that there were a few pear seed that had yet to be sold, I would have made some food that could be stored for a longer time and then made some new Nectar."


    "Girl, you sure are clever. Before, you even said that there was nowhere for Riko to go. In just half a day, you managed to think of something new."


    The Madam Li curiously received the spoon and plate that Qin Wuya gave her, and carefully scooped a spoonful on top of the plate.


    "Is such a delicate item worth eating?"


    "It''s just an ordinary item. There''s no need to be so particular about it. I''ll just directly taste it." I was thinking of using it as a snack like the previous one. "


    "Eh, is this the smell of pear seed and Shi Mi?"


    Madam Li was a little bit greedy, but she soon said in surprise:


    "Why does it feel so cool?"


    "Sister-in-law tasted it?"


    Qin Wuya pursed her lips and smiled:


    "The main ingredient of this Nectar is the Hundred Herbs pear seed, it''s just that I added a powder of the mint leaves inside, causing it to feel a little cool.


    Speaking of which, I thought it was too little. However, I didn''t expect sister-in-law to test it out. "


    "If it was in the past, I might not be able to taste it. However, in this hot day, it is unusually sweet and smooth. It is also cool and refreshing. Naturally, I will be able to taste it immediately."


    After saying that, Madam Li put a bit more into her mouth. Despite the sweet and mellow thick jam melting between her lips, she actually felt her body become much cooler:


    "Girl, what a coincidence!


    Although pear seed s are not as valuable as your Western purple fruit s, but just from the taste of the Nectar, I think it''s a lot more delicious. "


    "Is what sister-in-law said true?"


    Hearing Madam Li''s boast, Qin Wuya unconsciously raised her voice. Although she was extremely confident in the Nectar before, but after all, if someone else said it, it would be a completely different story.


    "Why would sister-in-law lie to you?"


    If you don''t directly say that you need the ingredients, sister-in-law, you can tell that your purple fruit sauce can already be sold for ten taels of silver, so this Nectar would at least need another two taels of silver to be worth it. "


    "How could it be so high?" That day, the amount of purple fruit sauce sold for ten taels was merely to bully the people of Zhang Family. "


    Saying that, Qin Wuya could not help but laugh slyly:


    "Sister-in-law might not know, but the truth is, my fruit sauce sold for only three to five taels of silver per jar with the Guest Home Resturant."


    "One is ten taels of silver while the other is three and a half taels of silver. How can they be so lacking?"


    This was the first time Madam Li heard Qin Wuya personally mentioning the selling price of purple fruit. She was extremely surprised, but after that she covered her mouth and laughed:


    "Girl, you really have the heart of a thief." Aren''t you afraid that one day, your Zhang Mansion''s steward will find out that you intentionally tricked him to find trouble with you? "


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Qin Wuya said disapprovingly:


    "Even if I didn''t lie to him, he would come and find trouble with me time and time again. Why don''t you bully him? My heart is a bit too satisfied. "


    "That''s the truth."


    Madam Li was not a pedant and timid person.


    "This sort of despicable person''s conduct is truly something that needs to be dealt with." This place isn''t the territory of the Yun Province, could it be that the Zhang Family, an outsider, wants to cover the sky with one hand? "


    "Sister-in-law is right." Qin Wuya smiled faintly with an indifferent expression.


    She was no longer the ignorant transcender who was nothing and knew nothing.


    It was true that Zhang Family had a lot of money and power, but she had his own good days to live on.

 C100

    "Sister, sister-in-law should ask you, is Guest Home Resturant''s shopkeeper a reliable person?


    If he divulges the money you have for selling the purple fruit Jam, Zhang Family would not care about the few dozen taels of silver, but for face, he would definitely come to ask for an explanation. "


    Madam Li had never really seen Manager Wu and thus did not know his personality. He could not help but feel a little worried.


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry. I trust Manager Wu''s character."


    Qin Wuya smiled lightly, then said:


    "Even if you were to take a step back, Manager Wu is just an ordinary merchant who has forgotten about benefits, there is absolutely no reason for you to speak of it. This is not only hurting people, it is also not taking advantage of yourself. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Sister-in-law will know the reason if she has the time to visit the Guest Home Resturant."


    Thinking about the bustling scene in front of the Guest Home Resturant''s gate that she saw this morning, Qin Wuya could not help but crease her eyebrows.


    "That Manager Wu used my purple fruit sauce to create a new kind of cake called ''Purple Drunk Cake''. Sister-in-law, do you know how much this'' Purple Drunk Cake ''costs? "


    "Cake?"


    The Madam Li was startled, and immediately said:


    "Ordinary pastries can be considered extremely expensive."


    "That may not be so."


    Qin Wuya pretended to be mysterious:


    "Why don''t you try guessing again, sister-in-law?"


    "It''s just some pastries, if anything were to happen to him, could it be that his family''s pastries are even more expensive than the Cloud Jade Workshop''s?"


    Seeing Qin Wuya''s expression, Madam Li could not help but exclaim.


    "It''s more than just expensive. It''s simply ridiculously expensive."


    couldn''t help but be speechless:


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t know this, but I''ve personally seen that ''Purple Drunk Cake'' before.


    A box only contains six pieces of pastries the size of a thumb, but they are sold for one or two hundred yuan per box at a high price.


    "What!?" One or two silver coins! "


    Although Madam Li had prepared herself mentally, she still couldn''t help but cover her mouth as she spoke in shock:


    "It''s just some pastries. Could it be that gold and silver were not enough to make it? How could it be so expensive?"


    "Don''t even mention sister-in-law, you can''t figure it out. Even a greedy person like me would be shocked by it."


    Qin Wuya shrugged her shoulders and said helplessly:


    "My purple fruit Jam is only worth three to five taels of silver per jar, but a jar of Fruit Jam is more than enough to make twenty boxes of Purple Drunk Cake.


    "Even if we have to throw away some other costs, you should be able to figure out how much profit there is by comparing it with what you''re doing, sister-in-law."


    "This ¡­"


    Madam Li didn''t know what to say. After a while, she muttered:


    "Such an expensive money is probably not easy to sell, right?"


    "How is it easy to sell? It''s way too easy to sell."


    Thinking about the magnificent scene of queues and goods waiting in front of the Guest Home Resturant''s doors, Qin Wuya did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    "I was going to ask my sister-in-law to take a look at the entrance of Guest Home Resturant, that''s what I was talking about.


    You have not seen the scene in front of the shop, I am only standing far away, in front of me are all the servants and micros s waiting in line for the pastries.


    The place is so dark, you almost can''t see the signboard of the Guest Home Resturant. "


    "How can it be so easy to sell?" Could it be that this'' Guest Home Resturant ''is extremely famous? "


    Madam Li was suspicious, but then she shook her head and said: "


    I have only heard that there is a family in Clear Water Town that has the most exquisite and exquisite pastries. However, all the rich people in our village like to sell them.


    "But I''ve never heard of a customer selling pastries in such a hurry."


    "As long as sister-in-law hasn''t heard of it. Guest Home Resturant had never sold pastries before. This is only my first time talking about ''Purple Drunk Cake''.


    After hearing Manager Wu say this, he never thought that business would be so good. However, for some reason, in just a short span of half a month, his reputation had spread far and wide. Every day, there would be a pair of female servants and micros s fighting over him.


    What you don''t know is that other people can''t wait for more customers to buy more when doing business.


    However, there is a limit to the number of ''Purple Drunk Cake'' in the Guest Home Resturant. Everyone can have at most three boxes per day. "


    "Three boxes per person per day at most? "Why is that?"


    Madam Li really did not understand how there could be such a business.


    "Even if there are only three boxes per person every day, I think they are about to clear the Manager Wu''s inventory."


    Qin Wuya then chuckled and said:


    "After a few days, each person will probably only be able to get one box per day. It will not be able to hold on for long even like this. "


    "But the purple fruit s don''t have enough sauce?"


    Madam Li suddenly understood after thinking about it.


    "That''s right, I gave the last one in the beginning and the last one in the end to Manager Wu for six jars of fruit paste. I had originally wanted to at least last two to three months, but I didn''t expect that I would not even last a month."


    Qin Wuya felt that it was a pity: there were really less wild grapes in the Western Mountain, and they would go through the season quickly. Otherwise, it would really be a good way to earn money.


    "There''s a new connection now!"


    Seeing that Qin Wuya was not satisfied, Madam Li thought that the little girl must have been regretting that she did too little, so she smiled and pointed to the Nectar on the table:


    "I see that your Nectar is even easier to sell than the purple fruit Jam. Wu Yi, didn''t you say that there are a lot of pear seed in the back mountain of your village?


    Not to mention, it''s definitely better than going to the morning market to set up your stall every day. "


    "Sister-in-law, I''m really going to have to borrow your blessings for this."


    Qin Wuya smiled as she found a new jar and poured out a third of the jam. She then sealed up two-thirds of the jam and gave it to Madam Li.


    "Sister-in-law, take this jar to eat for the peach blossom girl."


    Madam Li happily received the Nectar this time, but she couldn''t help but glare at Qin Wuya and say:


    "Just get used to her."


    "That Peach Blossom girl is very cute and clean. Anyone who sees her would be happy to pamper her."


    Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows, picked up the honey orange from the basket and sown it, dividing it into half of the Madam Li, and said:


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t know. I usually like eating this honey oranges the most, but it''s just that our place is really hard to find."


    "Honey oranges are really precious here, but it''s just a normal item in the south. If you like it, sis, I''ll let my wife tell her brother about it in the future, so we can bring more."


    Madam Li had originally only said that without thinking, but just as sshe finished speaking, he seemed to have thought of something and looked at Qin Wuya with a profound look:


    "Girl, don''t tell me that you can also create a special taste of the fruit paste?"


    "No, I can''t."


    Qin Wuya shook his head and gave it some thought:


    "But I do have a way to keep it longer. "After a few days, when the time comes for the tangerine to drop, it can still be used."


    "This is the hardest thing to come by."


    Madam Li said in surprise:


    "I saw that since you like the food, you can send someone to the south to bring it back. After using your method to store it, you can take it out later to sell. Who knows, maybe you''ll be able to sell it for a good price."


    "That''s a good idea." Madam Li''s words lit up in front of Qin Wuya''s eyes.


    In her ''past life'', the one she loved to eat the most was canned oranges. Normally, when she went to the supermarket to buy something, she would have to bring back two canned oranges to satisfy her craving.


    It was only later that he unintentionally noticed that there were rumors on the internet saying that preservatives were added to the canned food.


    However, everyone knew about the problem of gluttony, and how could they quit when it came to gluttony? Qin Wuya who was in a rush learnt the method to make the canned fruit.


    It was then that I learned that the rumor of a canned fruit with preservatives was a myth.


    Because the principle of canned fruit was very simple, there was no need to add preservatives, as long as it was made with high temperature heating and sterilization.


    When sealing the bottle, the principle of volume shrinkage was used to seal the bottle cap. After sealing the bottle cap, it would no longer be able to open it.


    Qin Wuya had the confidence that even if she was transported to the Da Xia Empire, this feudal society that was similar to China in ancient times, she would still be able to make such a thing.


    The problem was that the raw materials weren''t too big, but it would take some time to find a suitable carrier.


    What he lacked now was just this amount of time. Thinking about it, Qin Wuya shook his head with some apprehension:


    "There are still many pear seed at the back of the mountain. Tomorrow, I will bring them to the Manager Wu. If he thinks that it is feasible, he will have to spend these few months of effort.


    I''m afraid that at that time, I won''t have the energy to take into account the matter of the honey oranges. "


    Sister, why are you worried about that? The sweet oranges last the longest, you can just relax and become a Nectar now. "


    Madam Li disapprovingly said:


    "I''m thinking that after two more months, when the time comes and the pear seed falls, it won''t be too late for you to tamp down these honey oranges."


    "Sister-in-law is right."


    Qin Wuya thought that this was reasonable. After all, she had become a Nectar first, and if she had time, she could ask around for a suitable carrier.


    In any case, the time for the tangerine was longer. Even if he couldn''t do it this year, it wouldn''t be too late for him to do it next year. Thus, there was no need for him to be in such a hurry.


    After sending off the Madam Li, Qin Wuya casually cooked a meal and then fell asleep early.


    The next day, Qin Wuya woke up early in the morning. Surprisingly, she felt that she was brimming with energy, so she decided to start fighting Tai Chi in her courtyard.


    Qin Wuya''s Tai Chi was extremely unprofessional, but since she had nothing to do, she was in a good mood. She was still playing happily in the small courtyard by herself.


    sweated profusely as he walked down the stairs. He straightforwardly ran into the house to take a bath while he was still warm.


    Speaking of Taiji Fist, it was Qin Wuya''s fourth year of university. Every day, she would pass by the People''s Plaza and learn it from behind the old granny who was in the Plaza.


    At that time, Qin Wuya didn''t really have any hopes of getting into a good position, she only wanted to sit still facing the computer every day, with her back and waist sore from time to time, just to find a place to stretch her neck.


    The key point was that the square was free of charge, saving him the cost of going to the gym.


    At the time he just teleported here, Qin Wuya had a bunch of work to do every day in Qin family. After separating families, although they didn''t have to work, they still had to busy themselves with their livelihood. How would they remember to train their bodies?


    It was also because he had a lot of money on him in the past few days that Qin Wuya thought of this again.


    He was already fifteen years old, but his physique was much skinnier than his peers.


    In the past, he had no other choice but to eat and drink to his heart''s content. His days had passed, and his face had gained a lot of flesh.


    But he could not grow at all, how could Qin Wuya not be worried.


    Girls were different from boys. Girls had an early growth cycle, the best developmental age being between 12 and 14 years old. If they developed later, they would only be 15 or 16 years old.


    He was already fifteen years old. If he said that it would be a hopeless cause in the morning, he might as well do it later.


    Qin Wuya thought that in this year and age, there were no calcium supplement, and the only thing she could hope for was to increase her exercise capacity.


    Qin Wuya did not know of any other movements either, but after some thought, only Tai Chi was reliable.


    Although the movements of Taiji Fist were slow and reserved, unlike other movements, they were extremely fluid and could stretch out every part of the body.


    In the end, Qin Wuya was still a girl. She didn''t expect herself to be full of muscles and have a strong and healthy body.


    The advantage of being tall is that this exercise, which helps stretch the body, is more appropriate.


    Qin Wuya thought that even if her luck was really bad and she had already passed the age of growth, hitting Tai Chi could at least make her body look a little more balanced.


    After all, he couldn''t possibly continue to eat. If he didn''t increase in stature, then he might even grow fat instead.

 C101

    He took a bath and changed into clean and decent clothes. Qin Wuya packed the silver and took the small half jar of Nectar with him to the Guest Home Resturant.


    Just as he walked to the west street, Qin Wuya saw from afar that the Guest Home Resturant''s gate was closed.


    There were many half-grown boy dressed in micros clothes lingering at the entrance. Some of them even sat cross-legged on the sides of the gate.


    Qin Wuya understood immediately after she thought about it, these people were all doing it for the ''Purple Drunk Cake''.


    The people who came were quite active. At this hour, there weren''t many shops on the streets that were open for business.


    Qin Wuya grinned a little complacently, turned around and went around to the side of the small path and entered the Guest Home Resturant''s backyard.


    "Miss Qin is here, are you looking for my shopkeeper?"


    Qin Wuya had entered the Guest Home Resturant quite a number of times, so the shop assistant in the backyard didn''t look too surprised. Immediately, a black skinny boy who looked familiar walked up and greeted with a smile.


    "Exactly, has your manager come over?"


    "The shopkeeper came early today and is currently in a private room on the second floor. Miss Qin, I''ll take you up? "


    "Sorry for the trouble."


    Qin Wuya nodded and led the way, smiling as she entered the second floor.


    "Shopkeeper, there are a lot of people standing downstairs. Why don''t you open the door for business?"


    When Qin Wuya came over, Manager Wu was sitting at a small table in a private room near the window with a frown.


    For some reason, his thoughts flew elsewhere after a while.


    The Purple Drunk Cake at the head of the store was almost sold out these days.


    Seeing that there were already so many people waiting downstairs before the shop even opened, Manager Wu felt joy in his heart but he did not know what to do.


    Just as he was hesitating, he saw Qin Wuya walking in with a smile.


    When Manager Wu saw this, he felt that he had found the core bone.


    "Qin Yatou, you''re finally here!"


    "What, the manager has a matter to discuss with Wuya?"


    Qin Wuya was surprised. She didn''t say yesterday that she would come again today, how did Manager Wu seem to know about it?


    Manager Wu was anxious, upon hearing Qin Wuya''s question, he did not plan to beat around the bush.


    Pouring tea for Wuya, he directly said:


    "Little girl, did you manage to find Shi Mi yesterday?"


    "Shopkeeper, I really can''t hide anything from you."


    Qin Wuya frowned, she took out the jar containing the Nectar and gave it to Manager Wu:


    "This is the new jam that Wuya made with a hundred flowers/honey yesterday. Shopkeeper, you can try the taste first."


    Since the Manager Wu had explained everything to him first, Qin Wuya was definitely willing to stop wasting time talking.


    "Jam?!"


    Hearing this, Manager Wu''s eyes lit up:


    "But can you make pastries with half of the purple fruit Jam?"


    "The shopkeeper will know after he tries it."


    Qin Wuya''s mouth curved, without saying more, she found a bowl and poured out a portion of it from the jar.


    "This is?"


    Manager Wu did not immediately try the taste. Just by placing the jam on his nose, there was already a sweet and fragrant aroma lingering in the air. It was very pleasing to the nose.


    "This is the Nectar.


    "Seeing that the Manager Wu had caught a whiff of the aroma, Qin Wuya decided not to keep them in suspense anymore.


    "No wonder it smells so sweet like pears. It turns out the pears have been added to it."


    Manager Wu said in surprise:


    "Girl, you really have a lot of good things here."


    "Manager, you should try it first."


    Qin Wuya lowered her eyebrows and gave a shallow smile. She had a well-behaved and humble appearance, but in her heart, she was extremely happy. This was not some snow pear, it was just an ordinary pear seed borrowing its name.


    Fortunately, the mountain pear tree was old enough, and the pear seed it produced was big and sweet, comparable to the snow pear tree.


    "This is great!"


    "Manager Wu curiously moved his lips between his lips, but his eyes soon brightened up.


    "Originally, it should have been as sweet and rich as the purple fruit sauce, but I didn''t expect the Nectar''s taste to be much clearer.


    Especially when it slid past his throat, he did not feel the least bit tired. Instead, he felt very comfortable. "


    "Of course."


    Qin Wuya proudly raised her eyebrows:


    "In this Nectar, five maidservants have added a full serving of Hundred Blossom/Honey. He also added quite a number of medicinal herbs. Not only did they taste good, but they also moistened the lungs and stopped coughing.


    It will be autumn soon, and since the climate is so dry, it would be best to eat this. "


    "Qin Yatou, you even understand medicine?" Manager Wu said in surprise.


    "This is too much. How could Wu Ya understand this?"


    Qin Wuya laughed somewhat embarrassedly:


    "This Nectar''s recipe was passed down from our family''s ancestors. Wu Ya is just drawing the ladle with a gourd, that''s all."


    "But you only asked me about the matter with Shi Mi yesterday, how could that be?"


    With regards to what Qin Wuya had said, the Manager Wu did not believe it at all.


    "This is strange."


    Knowing that the Manager Wu would definitely doubt him, Qin Wuya was not in a hurry and told her the reason he had prepared beforehand:


    "This Nectar''s recipe has actually been at home for quite a while, and has always been suppressed by my mother in the dowry box. No one knows about it. Five days ago, Wu Ya returned to the village just in time for my mother to clean up the house. Only then did she find something new.


    I looked at the odd and asked a few questions, and then I realized that they were handed down from my maternal grandfather''s family for generations to come. "


    "But Shi Mi?"


    Manager Wu nodded, but he still had his doubts. Since he had the recipe, how could he not know what the rock honey was?


    "It''s because of this Shi Mi."


    Qin Wuya''s eyes moved about, and sighed hypocritically:


    "Wu Yi''s family is just a peasant family. Although my mother knew a few big words before she got married, she was still a poor family. Just looking at the prescription is a good thing, but I don''t know what the ''hundred flowers/honey'' written on it is.


    A few days ago, I tasted ''hundred flowers/honey'' at the house of the village''s First Aunt and happened to ask the shopkeeper about it yesterday.


    Only now did he realize that the words written on the recipe were actually this good. "It seems like the heavens have favored us."


    "Is the recipe available?"


    Qin Wuya''s words were filled with holes and could not be investigated in detail, but Manager Wu''s thoughts were obviously not about the origins of the recipe, but about the recipe itself.


    "Naturally, this recipe will be kept at home."


    Seeing what the Manager Wu was thinking, Qin Wuya was not annoyed. If his recipe did not attract the slightest bit, then he would have brought the Nectar here for nothing.


    Thinking about that, Qin Wuya smiled and said:


    "Shopkeeper, what do you think of this Nectar?"


    "Naturally, it''s extremely good."


    Manager Wu was originally an old business, so he naturally knew that his actions when he asked for directions were a little abrupt.


    "The Purple Drunk Cake in my shop looks like they are about to be cleaned up. Girl, your Nectar is so timely."


    Finished speaking, Manager Wu could not help but stick a little more to taste the flavor:


    "Wu Ya, how much have you done for the Nectar? I want all of them."


    "That''s all."


    Qin Wuya helplessly spread her hands when she heard this:


    "Originally, I wanted to give it to the shopkeeper to try it out first. I thought it would be the same if the storekeeper likes me to go back and cook more."


    "Just this tiny bit, I''m afraid it won''t be enough to make two boxes."


    "Manager, no need to be in such a hurry."


    Although the Manager Wu was an extremely good person, but his own brothers were still aware of the consequences.


    Qin Wuya narrowed her eyes and said:


    "If you enjoy your meal, let''s set the price for today. The Nectar 5 * * will be delivered to you in 3 days."


    "Girl, you sure know how to do business."


    Manager Wu laughed loudly when he heard this:


    "Then tell me, how much silver are you selling this Nectar for?"


    "Although pears are not as hard to find as Western purple fruit, they are still valuable items. Plus, I added a lot of rock honey and all kinds of herbs.


    "With the scattered items, the cost is even higher than the purple fruit sauce by 10% ¡­"


    Not only was it ten percent higher, it was more than seventy percent higher. He had only spent money to make the purple fruit Jam, the rest was all zero.


    However, within the Nectar, it was the exact opposite. Other than the pear seed s, which did not require money, the rest of the items were expensive to the point of scaring people to death.


    But Qin Wuya didn''t dare to say these words to her.


    At the moment, her eyes were drooping slightly, pretending to be calm and thick-skinned as she praised her Nectar, seeing that Manager Wu was still calm and collected, she changed the topic.


    "However, the snow pear is longer than the purple fruit. If the shopkeeper wanted to start a long-term business, the silver taels would still be worth three to five taels of silver per pot, right?"


    "¡­"


    Qin Wuya was full of confidence, but Manager Wu did not reply. She only raised her head slightly to look at Qin Wuya, her face filled with thought.


    Looking at it made Qin Wuya''s hair stand on end, could it be that she had messed up her act and got herself exposed?


    Shopkeeper, your Purple Drunk Cake are so expensive, I only want three to five taels of silver per jar.


    "I''ll add five taels of silver to each pot."


    After a long while, the Manager Wu suddenly opened his mouth, but what he said shocked Qin Wuya.


    He had seen people bargain before, but he had never seen anyone automatically raise the price.


    "What do you mean?"


    With this thought in mind, Qin Wuya managed to calm down.


    Business is business and favors are favors. Even if she had a good relationship with Manager Wu, she still wouldn''t have given him so much money for nothing.


    "Qin Yatou, adding five taels of silver to each jar, the recipe of the Nectar is considered as something that can only be done in this one of the Guest Home Resturant?"


    When I said that I was done, why did you add in the money? It was to buy off the copyright, so that it could be broadcasted exclusively.


    Thinking about it, the smile on Qin Wuya''s face became wider and wider:


    "Naturally."


    Although there were a lot of pear seed on the back mountain, he only had two hands, which he could not do much with. It was possible that if Manager Wu could eat them all, it would save him a lot of trouble.


    If he could add five taels of silver to each jar, why wouldn''t he do it?


    But even so, Qin Wuya could not help but add:


    "However, if the shopkeeper has any other benefits, when he looks down on my Nectar, I can''t let Wuya eat such delicious food at home for free and not get any silver coins, right?"


    "Girl, you''re a ghost.


    Then how about this, our deed will be able to obtain it in one year? "


    Manager Wu smiled and nodded as he took a pen and paper, quickly writing a line of small characters on it:


    "And within a year or so, no matter how many pots of Nectar you have, Guest Home Resturant will eat them all. The silver taels were calculated at four silver taels per jar.


    "Girl, are you relieved now?"


    "Shopkeeper, business is the most fair. How can Wu Ya not be worried?"


    Qin Wuya laughed, complimented him and then asked:


    "The shopkeeper has been quite busy these few days." New pastries are made using Nectar, but they cannot be served using a wooden box filled with Purple Drunken Wine. "


    "That''s right, the color of the Nectar is golden but it is completely different from Zi Jiu. Tomorrow, I will have to ask Liu Xiushan at the street corner to help me think of another one, and I will have to ask master to help me think through the patterns of the knife blade mold."


    Saying that, the Manager Wu frowned. His fingers knocked on the table as he started to think carefully:


    "The Purple Drunk Cake up ahead uses the flower pattern of the Floating Cloud Flower that they left behind the most. I thought I might as well change the style of the lily pattern this time. It could also be considered elegant and good-looking, but it actually matched the taste of the Snow Pear Paste very well.


    It''s just that the style of the Twisting Tree Bracelet has been around for quite some time, so it''s not in the vogue. I don''t know if those young misses and family members really take it seriously. "


    Manager Wu thought for a moment, but could not think of a solution, so he asked Qin Wuya:


    "Qin Yatou, you are also a girl, and your age is young, your thoughts are flexible, you definitely have more things than I, an old man.


    "Do you think it would be appropriate to use the style of the Twisted Cladosperm?" ".


    "The Twisted Flower is indeed elegant and good-looking, but it also seems a little rich and decent. I think the elderly ladies will like it.


    It was just that the young lady coveted freshness and elegance, if the shopkeeper was interested. "Why not find someone to paint a small picture of Plum, Orchid, Bamboo, and Chrysanthemum? It is simple and can win a reputation of elegance."


    "Plum, orchid, bamboo, chrysanthemum, four kinds of patterns?"


    When the Manager Wu heard this, he was stunned, but then he suddenly laughed loudly.


    "That''s a good idea, and I don''t see the need for six bakeries this time, like Zizuo did.


    They only make four pieces per box. Plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum each make a portion. It is indeed very elegant. "

 C102

    After finalizing the money and quantity, Qin Wuya did not delay any further. She left the Guest Home Resturant and rushed to the pharmacy that she bought the day before.


    "Shopkeeper, do you have any more Hundred Blossom/Honey here?"


    Seeing that Qin Wuya was the frequent guest of the day, the dispensary manager did not beat around the bush and greeted:


    "Of course, how many girls do you need?"


    "I''ve asked for quite a lot this time."


    Now that the Nectar had a way out, Qin Wuya was in a good mood.


    "At the very least, it would have to go up two kilograms. Shopkeeper, are you still giving us yesterday''s price? "


    "Of course. The 100 flowers/honey in the shop were divided into half a catty and given to a jar. "Miss, if you want two catties, that is four pots, for a total of two hundred gold coins."


    Seeing that Qin Wuya really wanted a lot, the dispensary manager smiled until his eyes narrowed into slits. He quickly went to the cabinet behind him and took out four jars of flowers/honey.


    "Alright."


    Qin Wuya happily took out two hundred letters from his money pouch and gave it to the shopkeeper:


    "Shopkeeper, your place has a medicine making drug socket!"


    "drug socket?"


    The owner of the pharmacy was surprised for a moment, and then he said:


    "Of course there is. Does young lady want to make medicine?"


    "Not really."


    Qin Wuya shook her head:


    "Shopkeeper, can you buy one for me?


    My family''s younger brother had been clamoring for several days to eat the jujube cake, so I wanted to make some for him, but I couldn''t find anything that could mash the jujube.


    It seems like the drug socket is very easy to use, it''s just that it''s rare, so I''m afraid it would be difficult to find it in a normal grocery store, so I took the liberty to ask the shopkeeper, is there one here? "


    "So that''s how it is. It''s not common for drug socket to be used by normal people."


    The medicine store manager nodded when he heard this:


    "If Miss wants it, the shop assistant will go to the county in a few days to stock it up. I''ll just bring one for the girl. "


    "Shopkeeper, this is urgent." Do you have anything prepared here, that would let one of them be with me? "


    Qin Wuya thought that since sshe had promised Manager Wu that he would deliver the goods in five days, she had to do it in advance.


    "This... I do have two here, and they''re not common.


    "It''s just that it has been used before and there is a medicinal smell on it. I''m afraid it has been mixed with jujube paste and this smell is also ¡­"


    The dispensary manager thought for a moment, his face full of awkwardness.


    "That''s fine. I''ll take it back and taste it with fresh orange peel. "


    Seeing that the medicine store manager already had the intention to sell, Qin Wuya was overjoyed, and hurriedly added:


    "My little brother has a solid skin. He''s been very noisy these few days." shopkeeper, give one of the drug socket to me. "


    "Fine."


    Seeing that Qin Wuya had already said all that, the dispensary manager thought for a while and then happily said:


    "This drug socket is not expensive. The girl can just give you fifty dollars. "


    "Thank you, Manager."


    Qin Wuya''s eyebrows curved and she happily took out another fifty large coins.


    Now that it was finally complete, he could only wait until tomorrow to return to the village.


    Carrying the four pots of Hundred Flowers/Honey on his back, Qin Wuya was in a good mood. Just as he was about to quickly rush back home, he suddenly saw a street stall in front of him bustling with people.


    "Liu Da, what do you mean? "He''s really rich, and doesn''t like us brothers?"


    "Liu Da?"


    When Qin Wuya heard the name, she felt that it sounded extremely familiar.


    A few tall and skinny men dressed in coarse clothes and short shirts were surrounding a blue-robed man. At this moment, the man in blue robes standing in the middle had an angry look on his honest face. He wanted to break out of the encirclement of the crowd, but it seemed that he couldn''t do anything.


    Qin Wuya looked carefully and realised that this person was the person who helped him carry the door boards, and later on, pulled him to the Li Family Village to be her bodyguard, worker Liu Da.


    Although they had only met each other twice, Qin Wuya still had some impression of him.


    He knew that this person was not only as strong as an ox, but also incredibly honest and honest.


    How could such an honest person be blocked by someone else so easily?


    While Qin Wuya was confused, one of the tall and skinny men who looked like the leader spat at the ground, and started to pull at Liu Da while cursing.


    Liu Da was clearly enraged, he immediately extended his hand to block it.


    Liu Da''s physique and strength was naturally not something that half of the people could compare to, and with a mere move, he shook the little leader off by a few steps.


    "Good!" Good! Good! Liu Da, you can do it, you actually dared to hit me?! "


    The man had never thought that Liu Da would actually make a move, he retreated a few steps and with great difficulty stood still, then shouted angrily:


    "Brothers!" Surround me and beat me to death! Kill him! "


    When the few people at the paddock received the order, they looked at each other, picked up their staffs and rushed towards Liu Da.


    Liu Da had some skills, but it was also very simple and crude.


    These people were naturally not Liu Da''s match, but Liu Da was naturally not the only one that could resist them when they were all teamed up.


    In the end, a few of the daggers fell at the same time. Liu Da used all his strength to dodge and evade to push two of them to the ground.


    Qin Wuya was shocked, but she did not dare help.


    She had the intention to save Liu Da on the other hand, but she was only a little girl herself.


    What should he do? Qin Wuya was anxious.


    He didn''t have a cell phone now, so he couldn''t call 110 to call the police. So what if he had a way to call on the yamen runners from the Shangguan Family? It was unlikely that these yamen runners would meddle in such matters.


    Just as he was thinking, he saw a short man standing on the left side. Liu Da had knocked him out of the stick in his hand.


    Liu Da anxiously bent down to pick up the rod, but when the man saw him, his eyes reddened, and he shouted loudly, ignoring everything else, he pounced towards Liu Da.


    Liu Da was not in a hurry to dodge, the left sleeve was actually pulled off by the person, revealing his left arm that was bulging with pitch black, oily flesh.


    A gang fight with a stick? Isn''t that a bit too cruel?


    "It''s the birthday of the great master of the Zhang Family. The backyard of the Zhang Family is sending out money!"


    Qin Wuya''s heart tensed, but she could not care so much. Hiding behind the crowd, he shouted at the top of her lungs:


    "Everyone, quickly go take a look. If you''re late, there won''t be any left."


    As soon as his voice fell, the originally bustling crowd suddenly paused, and after a long while, a burst of noise broke out again:


    "Send money?" Where did you get the silver! "


    "Are you for real?" Ricard Street Great Master''s birthday? "


    "How come I''ve never heard of such a big family giving out silver coins for their birthday?"


    "It can''t be wrong! I just heard it from someone. "


    Seeing that the few coarse cloth men who were ganging up on Liu Da suddenly stopped in their tracks, Qin Wuya decided to just not do it, and shamelessly replied:


    "You guys might not know, but Zhang Family is a rich person who moved here from Ou Zhou Mountain Range.


    "The rules are too extravagant. I heard that no matter who goes there, they would always be able to get a bonus. If someone were to say something auspicious, it would be worth it!"


    "Big money!"


    The leader put away his stick, stepped forward, and said in confusion:


    "Can he really win a large sum of money?"


    "How can that be false?"


    Deeply afraid that his lie would be exposed in front of everyone, Qin Wuya''s chest started to jump, but he still pretended to be greedy and lucky.


    He quickly took out a large sum of money from his cloth bag and waved it in front of the large men:


    "Here!" I just got here, why didn''t any of you know about it? "


    "Such a large sum of money!"


    The leader''s eyeballs nearly popped out of their sockets.


    "F * ck, this is comparable to us brothers having worked together for months."


    "Yeah, if any of you haven''t already, you''d better hurry up!"


    As he thought that there was hope, Qin Wuya''s expression changed, as he pointed towards the direction of the Eastern Ricard Street s and shouted:


    "We have to wait till the good things are missed!"


    Aiya! What should I tell you? I should hurry home and inform my brother! "


    Finished, Qin Wuya pretended to be extremely vexed and ran down the street, while running she secretly glanced at the men.


    However, the leader of the group didn''t notice anything amiss and happily shouted out:


    "Brothers, hurry up and leave. If we don''t take advantage of this opportunity, we can''t let others snatch it away! "


    "Then what should we do with this kid!"


    A slightly plump man pointed at Liu Da who was badly injured.


    "Who cares what he does. I can''t get any money even if I''m beaten to death. Let''s hurry up and follow to ask for more money. "


    The other person then ran towards the east side of the city with bloodshot eyes.


    His running had given the others a reminder. If there was any advantage, they wouldn''t take this bastard''s life.


    For a time, the onlookers and the men fighting on the side of the road were all thrown into chaos.


    You pulled me, I pushed you. I risked my life wanting to go to Zhang Family to ask for money, but instead I only left behind the baffled Liu Da and the Qin Wuya who was pretending to be the leader of the family.


    I''m sorry, master Zhang Family. Even though we haven''t met, we still have a grudge.


    You don''t have to mind that I''ve set you up today.


    The Buddha said that saving a person''s life is better than creating a seven-layered pagoda.


    "What are you standing there for? Hurry up and run!"


    Seeing that Liu Da was still standing there in a daze, Qin Wuya felt weak in her heart, but she could not hide the smile on her face.


    "AHH!" Qin ¡­ Miss Qin, why is it you? "


    Seeing Qin Wuya suddenly return, Liu Da had a face full of astonishment:


    "Miss Qin, why don''t you go when Zhang Family sends a reward?"


    "What?!"


    Did this brat take what he just said seriously?


    Qin Wuya felt a strange sensation in her heart, and said teasingly:


    "Then why aren''t you going?"


    "Me has been hit by a few sticks. Even if I can''t walk fast enough, I won''t be able to get any money."


    Liu Da was punched in the face, and there were a few sticks on his body, which made him grimace in pain.


    Although they were busy hiding and fighting just now, and heard about the Zhang Family giving out rewards, they did not see who spoke first.


    He thought that Qin Wuya must have only delayed it because she saw him in pity, so he hurriedly said:


    "Miss Qin, don''t worry about me, I''m fine. Zhang Family''s reward is perfect, don''t miss it."


    "To say that you''re real, you''re really honest."


    Qin Wuya could not help but laugh.


    Seeing that Liu Da had a silly look as if he did not understand what was going on, Qin Wuya somewhat resentfully tugged on Liu Da''s sleeve, which was already in tatters, and said:


    "If you have something to say, say it later."


    If you don''t want to be beaten to death, hurry up and come with me. There isn''t much distance between here and Ricard Street. "


    "Then... That old master Zhang Family does not have a birthday celebration! " Liu Da scratched his head.


    "Of course not. Even if there really is, we can''t just go and pay a huge sum of money."


    Qin Wuya found clean Gobu water and medicinal powder, passed them to Liu Da, and said:


    "Those people are too greedy. If they were to come back to their senses, who knows what kind of state they would be in."


    "Liu Da thanks Miss Qin."


    Liu Da somewhat embarrassedly received the powdered Gobu s that Qin Wuya handed to him.


    "The silver for the powder, Liu Da... Liu Da will deliver it to Miss tomorrow. "


    "It''s fine. It''s not worth much money. Quickly treat the wound."


    Qin Wuya shook her head, she did not care about it at all. Her current thoughts were all on the Nectar, she wanted to think of a way to get more pear seed before returning to the village tomorrow.


    Qin Wuya did not mind, but Liu Da did not mind.


    The small jar of powder in his hand was worth more than a dozen yuan.


    If it was him, he would definitely not be willing to buy it. But now that Miss Qin wanted to buy it for him, how could he refuse? Liu Da had a troubled expression on his face as he secretly touched his pockets, but barely took out a few copper coins.


    The silver money that Miss Qin had given him a few days ago had been used to sell medicine for more than half of it and to find a craftsman to repair the interior of the room. Now, she only had a few copper coins under her, so what should she do?


    Why don''t you go to the town gate tonight and take a look?


    No one knew if there would be a peddler coming and going who needed to unload the goods. No matter what, he had to return the money to Miss Qin as soon as possible.

 C103

    After counting the items he bought back today and the remaining silver coins, Qin Wuya was a little impatient to try out the use of the drug socket.


    She was used to being by herself and had no scruples. Whatever he thought in his heart, he would do in his hands.


    Picking up a slightly larger honey orange, Qin Wuya gulped it down, leaving only the orange peel to remove the drug socket''s medicinal fragrance.


    The medicine store manager was quite considerate and deliberately picked one that he hadn''t used for a few times.


    Qin Wuya brought the tip of her nose up and took a whiff, and discovered that the medicine''s fragrance was not thick.


    Thinking about it, the medicinal juice had yet to completely seep into his body, so he had saved himself a lot of effort by washing it.


    Qin Wuya washed the water in the well carefully and found that the fragrance of the medicine had calmed down. Only then did she use the tangerine peel to wash the water in the well along the drug socket.


    The orange peel was acidic and had a strong fruit fragrance, but after a while, the remaining medicinal fragrance from the drug socket was also completely gone.


    After that, he used water to wash it a few times, and Qin Wuya was satisfied with her smell.


    Although fresh orange peel is not as good as fresh lemon peel, it is also very useful at critical moments. The delivered the honey oranges yesterday, if not he would have to spend a lot of effort.


    After taking care of the drug socket, Qin Wuya did the same.


    Follow yesterday''s procedure to slice ginger, red jujube, orange peel and sprinkle mint powder into the drug socket to mash.


    Although these things had already been cut into pieces, if he were to use the drug socket to make another layer, it would be much more convenient to refine them into Nectar than the day before.


    If the ingredients needed to concoct a lot of the ingredients, he might be able to save quite a bit of medicinal ingredients.


    Qin Wuya thought, the strength in her hands increased yet again, and she spent around half a quarter of an hour to do that.


    Seeing that the drug socket s had turned into a pile of mud, Qin Wuya was satisfied as she took out a clean plate and stored the medicinal mud.


    Then, he picked up two more pear seed s and cut them into small pieces, placing them into the drug socket.


    The drug socket that the owner of the pharmacy gave Qin Wuya was much larger than the average one.


    Presumably, it was because of this reason that he used it so little, and the remaining medicinal fragrance within the drug socket was also very little.


    Qin Wuya had picked up a good item already, with such a large amount of storage space, she was not afraid that it would not be enough to cut them all up.


    The pear seed''s entire body was covered in water, and was not as hard as the dried ginger slices. In about 10 times of effort, Qin Wuya effortlessly mashed all the peaches inside the drug socket into pulp.


    At least, he would still have time left when he started the cooking later.


    Qin Wuya frowned, just as she was about to carry the furnace and iron pot back to the courtyard, she saw Liu Da, who had just applied the medicinal powder, squatting at the entrance.


    Qin Wuya frowned, she was truly overexcited.


    As soon as he entered the room, he was so busy that he almost forgot that he had picked up a living person.


    "Liu Da, what are you doing standing there?"


    "Miss Qin, are you going to do some work? Why don''t I help you? "


    Liu Da felt embarrassed and blushed as he heard Qin Wuya''s call to his.


    Liu Da had a sincere heart. From the beginning till now, he had always been thinking about returning the money to Qin Wuya, but he felt that it was a pity that he couldn''t afford it with his empty pockets. He thought that if he could help Qin Wuya with some things, he would feel better.


    "Just a little bit of work. I can do it myself."


    Qin Wuya shook her head:


    "Isn''t your foot injured? Is the medicine better? "


    "I feel a lot better now."


    Liu Da scratched his head and laughed:


    "Wang Xing''s group doesn''t have much strength left." I was hit by two sticks, and although it looked dangerous, it didn''t really hurt my muscles, so I''m afraid that I couldn''t walk fast today. I''ll just wait until tomorrow. It''s fine. "


    "Is tomorrow really going to be okay?"


    As Qin Wuya built a boiler to cook the snow pears, she looked at Liu Da with suspicion.


    "Once you apply the medicine, I''m afraid you''ll be able to recover in a few hours."


    What Liu Da normally did was physical work, and he would frequently get hurt to the point where his bones would move. He was not clear about what was beside him, but he was somewhat confident about his injuries.


    Hearing that Liu Da didn''t seem to be lying, an idea suddenly came to Qin Wuya''s mind.


    She thought for a while and then tentatively asked:


    "Liu Da, what did you say about how terrifying the ghosts and deities were?"


    "Why should I be afraid of that?"


    Liu Da was startled, and immediately said:


    "My mother said that she wasn''t afraid of ghosts knocking on doors in the middle of the night if she didn''t do anything shameful. I, Liu Da, don''t have any skills, but I have never done something that let my conscience down.


    Not afraid of the good, not afraid of the good.


    Qin Wuya was overjoyed.


    "Tomorrow, I have to go back to the village to retrieve some things. I''m afraid it''s very heavy, and I''m just worried that no one will be able to help me.


    Do you have something to do tomorrow? "


    After saying that, Qin Wuya was afraid that Liu Da would not agree to it so she quickly added:


    "Rest assured, I will not lack your wages. "How about it?"


    "What are you saying, Miss Qin?"


    Hearing that Qin Wuya said that she had something to do, Liu Da immediately welcomed her:


    If Miss has any work to do, please call me Liu Da, no need to pay.


    "Liu Da, you should know about the Li Family Village. I invited you over half a month ago. "


    Qin Wuya originally did not want to go into detail, but when she saw that Liu Da was really simple and honest, she thought that it would be alright to talk to him for awhile.


    "Got it." Liu Da nodded, feeling ashamed in his heart.


    The first time he went to Miss Qin''s Li family village, he did not help in any way, and even received five hundred yuan from Miss Qin for nothing.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his mother was in a hurry to ask for money to buy medicine, he wouldn''t have accepted the money.


    "Behind the Li family village is the Western Mountain. The Western Mountain didn''t have a very good reputation. No one in the village would be willing to enter. I''m going to the Western Mountain tomorrow, do you dare to come with me? "


    "Why would I not dare? Could it be that there are some wild wolves on the mountain?"


    The Clear Water Town was located in a remote place, with villages all around the place leaning against the mountains.


    Some of the mountains were tall and deep and endless. There were often hunters in the village who would find traces of wild wolves, so it was no wonder that Liu Da had this kind of thought.


    "Don''t worry, Western Mountain is short. I often go there, and forget about wild wolves, I can''t even find a pheasant."


    Qin Wuya laughed:


    "There are a few mountain pear trees on the west mountain. I will be going to the west mountain tomorrow to pick pear seed s. "It''s just that I can''t get much by myself, so I wanted to ask for your help."


    "Alright."


    Knowing that it was nothing more than doing his best, Liu Da agreed wholeheartedly.


    "My mother said that I was born stupid and that I couldn''t do anything by the side, but that I had the strength to work.


    No matter how much you pick tomorrow, Liu Da will definitely bring it back to you. "


    "No matter how much strength you have, you will only have two hands."


    Qin Wuya did not take Liu Da''s words to heart.


    He thought that at most, he could carry a whole basket of them. Seeing how big Liu Da was, he was at least twice as big as he was. At that time, there would be more than three hundred of them, enough to make his into a Nectar.


    "Why not?"


    Hearing that, Liu Da thought that he was useless and said quickly:


    "A few days ago, the Zhang Clan''s outer sect wanted to build a small courtyard and wanted to hire me to work there. I alone can push away the bricks from the carriage, which is around seven to eight hundred jin. Why is it that the pear seed is heavier than the bricks? "


    "Of course it''s heavy. There are at least three to four thousand kilograms of pear seed on the western mountain."


    Qin Wuya''s attention was completely focused on cooking the Nectar, so it was obvious that she did not pay attention to Liu Da''s words.


    However, she was already stunned when she said that.


    Wait!


    Seven or eight hundred pounds? A cart?!


    That''s right! Why didn''t he think of renting a car or two?


    If they had the carriage to help, would they still be afraid that the pear seed would not be able to return? Three or four runs would be enough.


    If he was worried that others would be suspicious, he would just grab an oilcloth and cover it up.


    As long as he kept his mouth shut, no one would be able to tell if he was serious.


    Liu Da would often help a large family with their work, so naturally, he would be better at renting a cratered ox-cart in the town than Qin Wuya.


    Upon hearing that Qin Wuya wanted to rent the carriage, Liu Da decided to stay.


    They only waited for Qin Wuya to boil the Nectar in her hands properly before heading out to the rental market together.


    This rental market was originally called the bull market. It was used by merchants travelling to the north and south to buy and sell cars, horses, cattle, sheep, and sheep. It was not a business that was leased.


    It was only in the past few years that the seller had rented a car for himself.


    When Qin Wuya left the house, she wanted to borrow one or two carriages to use, but when she arrived outside the town and saw the sturdy ox-carts, she immediately changed her mind.


    No matter how strong Liu Da was, he was just an ordinary person and his pace was not fast either. It had taken him at least three to four hours to walk back and forth.


    He might as well rent an ox-cart. If he could, he could make a trip back and forth in four hours.


    He could go up the mountain at least twice a day to pick more.


    Thinking about that, Qin Wuya asked for Liu Da''s help to inquire about the price. She found out that an ordinary cart only required 30 gold coins per day, if she wanted to rent an ox-cart, it required 90 gold coins, and also required a deposit of 2 taels of silver.


    90 grams? Not much.


    If it was a month ago, just two taels of silver would be enough to make Qin Wuya stop.


    Right now, Qin Wuya could be considered to have some money, her way of doing things was not as formal as before.


    Although he needed to spend some money, it saved him a lot of effort.


    That would be worth more than a thousand kilograms of pear seed.


    It was almost autumn, and the weather was cool. As long as they were properly stored, it wouldn''t be too much of a problem to store those pear seed for one or two months.


    When that time came, whether it was used to make Nectar or to set up stalls in the market, it would not be a small gain.


    On the second day, Qin Wuya defaced and got up, bringing along the seven to eight bamboo baskets that she had prepared yesterday, and sat on the ox-cart with the two large pieces of tarpaulin and two iron shears.


    The ox-cart was something that Qin Wuya had rented after paying the deposit yesterday.


    The reason was so that they could avoid the eyes of the people from the Li family village and enter the mountains to harvest more today.


    By the time the sun rose, his oxcart had already left the village with the carriage full of pear seed, invisible and undetectable.


    It was just that they were unlucky and were seen by those who had woken up early. Taking advantage of the dark sky and the tarpaulin covering the ox-cart, as long as one could not see their face, others would just treat them as passing peddlers.

 C104

    "The road to the mountain is small, we won''t go on the ox-cart."


    Liu Da chased the ox-cart to the foot of the western mountain and jumped down with a single leap:


    "Otherwise, we''ll tie ourselves up behind that tree. It''s still early, and this place is lush and secret, so I''m not afraid of being led away."


    "Alright."


    Liu Da completely treated Qin Wuya as his boss, and after hearing what was said, he pulled the oxcart and walked towards the back of the tree.


    "Here, this pair of scissors."


    Qin Wuya took a bamboo basket and two scissors from the carriage, and gave one of them to Liu Da:


    "When you go up the mountain, you have to go back and forth to get a clear understanding of the road. "Since you are so strong, you should be able to travel quickly. Later when I stay on the mountain to pick pear seed, you can carry the bamboo basket full of them onto the ox-cart. Is that alright?"


    "Alright."


    Liu Da nodded and followed behind Qin Wuya.


    Although the Western Mountain was small, there were usually no one entering the mountain. Thus, it was hard to find the dense forest and roads within the mountain.


    Afraid that Liu Da would like to leave some markings on the road, he explained the markings to Liu Da one by one.


    "This path looks complicated, but it will be easy to find once you''re familiar with it. I left a mark on the path, could you go down the mountain by yourself?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Qin."


    Although Liu Da had grown up in a small town, he had often gone fishing in the river with a few kids when he was young.


    Although it was his first time entering the Western Mountain, it was not difficult for Qin Wuya to help him with her markings.


    With that, Liu Da began working under the pear seed first.


    Harvesting fruits wasn''t something that could be done using any techniques. It was just to see who was faster and more patient.


    Although it was Liu Da''s first time using it, but because he was so big, he would often find things that Qin Wuya couldn''t pick, and instead acted much faster than Qin Wuya.


    In a short while, two bamboo baskets were filled to the brim.


    "Miss, I''ll go down the mountain first."


    "Alright, be careful."


    Just as Qin Wuya was about to give some advice, she saw that there were two bamboo baskets that were half the height of a man, and they were carried on her shoulders as if they were weightless.


    Qin Wuya was dumbstruck. Good heavens, her hand strength was truly domineering.


    If the pear seed inside wasn''t packed personally, they would really think that the basket was filled with cotton instead of pear seed.


    The Western Mountain was not high, and Liu Da''s footsteps were fast.


    Qin Wuya had just filled two bamboo baskets up to the brim, and she had also made a trip back to the mountain from beginning to end.


    In less than two hours, the ox-cart was already filled with more than ten boxes of pear seed.


    Qin Wuya and Liu Da pulled on a corner of the tarpaulin with one hand and brought it forward. The large tarpaulin covered all the pear seed s on the ox-cart. It was hard to see what was inside.


    After fixing the four corners of the tarpaulin onto the oxcart, Qin Wuya took out a cloth towel from her chest and tied it over her face, covering most of her appearance.


    Following which, he handed another piece to Liu Da:


    "Well, you too. "My reputation is not good, and you are from outside the village. If anyone in the village sees you, they might not be good."


    "Alright."


    Qin Wuya''s words were reasonable, but Liu Da thought straight, and did not think too much about it.


    The sky gradually brightened. The ox-cart filled with pear seed slowly made its way out of the Li family village.


    In the village, there were a few who got up early but saw an oxcart pass by in the distance.


    There was nothing in the car that anyone could see, but the two men in the wagon were shading their faces with cloth, and they looked like ordinary wagons, hauling slops through the village.


    "Miss Qin, when are we going to make our next trip?"


    Returning back to the town''s courtyard, Liu Da helped to unload the entire carriage of pear seed.


    "Let''s wait for nightfall. It''s too dazzling to go now."


    Qin Wuya pondered for a while before replying:


    "Liu Da, don''t keep calling me Miss Qin. I''m a country bumpkin so I don''t have to pay much attention to things. I''m called Qin Wuya, just call me Wu Ya from now on."


    "That''s great!"


    Liu Da was startled, in his eyes, Qin Wuya was the savior who saved his life, the boss who gave him the job.


    Liu Da would frequently go to the rich families to do small jobs, and everyday, he would also understand some of the rules.


    "Isn''t this breaking the rules?"


    "What rules, I''m not so particular about them."


    Qin Wuya helplessly shook her head:


    "Look at me like this, you can tell that I''m used to living in the countryside, I''m not some young miss from a big family, yet you call me a girl instead."


    "If you''re familiar with me, then just call me Wuya. Don''t be uncomfortable and just treat me as a girl that you''re familiar with. I''ll have to tell you to work for me in the next few days."


    "Then... "Fine."


    Liu Da thought that this was also the reason, but was still a bit embarrassed:


    "Five ¡­" "Yo, Sis Wuya, then what do we do now?"


    "How''s your cutting technique?" Qin Wuya asked: "Do you usually cook by yourself?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Da blushed and nodded:


    "I only know a little bit of how to use this knife." The cutting techniques cannot be considered good. "


    "It doesn''t have to be that good. If you can cut up the vegetables, you won''t lose any blood."


    "Just cut up some ginger from the skin and cut it into shreds. Some of them aren''t carved flowers, so they don''t have so much to pay attention to."


    As Qin Wuya thought about it, she actually gave Liu Da a strange look.


    "It''s rare to see a man who can enter the kitchen now?"


    The Grand Dynasty was a society where both men and women were inferior to each other.


    All the men in this place were somewhat of a chauvinist. He always felt that wherever the woman in the kitchen stayed, even if the family was so poor that they couldn''t even open the pot, she still wasn''t willing to step into the kitchen.


    No one knew who it was for, but Old Man Qin, who was her cheap old man, was a typical example that loved to show poor people a broken record of old masters.


    "Me ¡­" "My mother is sick. There are no women in the house, so I can only think about it myself." Liu Da lowered his head in embarrassment.


    He was a man born and raised in the Grand Dynasty. At this age, there was no one in the family who could help him with his work, so he could only cook for himself. If these words were to spread outside, people would laugh their teeth out.


    "I can cook well."


    Seeing that Liu Da was uncomfortable, Qin Wuya laughed:


    "Who said that men can''t cook by themselves? I think that a man who can cook by himself is better than anything else."


    Qin Wuya was going to explain himself, but somehow, she actually made Liu Da''s face turn even redder.


    "I... "I ¡­"


    This time, Liu Da''s face was extremely red.


    Qin Wuya waited for half a day, but she still could not say the words after the word ''I'', so she could only laugh helplessly:


    "Later, you will help me peel the ginger and cut the silk, as well as the orange peel. Just chop it later and it will be fine. It''s very simple."


    "Alright."


    Liu Da nodded his head, he did not dare to say anything, which made Qin Wuya feel very depressed.


    She herself did not say anything excessive, why is it that even though Liu Da looked to be in his early twenties, he still looked like a married woman?


    Liu Da''s cutting techniques were not bad, but he had the strength to help deal with the ginger, orange peel, and look after the fire, saving Qin Wuya a lot of trouble.


    Originally, Qin Wuya had been busy preparing a jar of Nectar s from beginning to end. Now, she only needed to process the pear seed s and mix them in a ratio at the beginning, and pay attention to the time when cooking the pears.


    This not only made things easier, but also made his efficiency a bit higher.


    In less than three to eight hours, Qin Wuya had already made seven to eight jars of Nectar, causing Qin Wuya to have the urge to keep Liu Da to do some work for a long time.


    In the past, he didn''t have much work to do, and he didn''t have much money. Naturally, he had to do everything by himself.


    Now that Qin Wuya felt that she had some assets of her own, the work she had to do would only increase in the future. It would be better to get a long-term helper.


    Thinking about that, Qin Wuya couldn''t help but to secretly size up Liu Da who was busy at the side.


    He was tall and strong, but not only was he physically strong, he was also very diligent in his work. The most important thing was that his mind was simple and honest.


    They did not need to worry about the origin of the pear seed and the Nectar''s formula leaking out after asking for his help.


    Speaking of which, Qin Wuya had also thought of finding a hardworking woman to help him.


    After all, Qin Wuya, a single girl who had yet to leave the pavilion, had casually invited an unfamiliar man to her house to work for her.


    However, spending money to hire someone was easy, but spending money to hire someone who was honest, simple, and had good intentions wasn''t easy at all.


    Qin Wuya did not know many people in the Clear Water Town, so she did not have the guts to hastily find someone she did not know to help her.


    Qin Wuya was a true person, and had always valued money more than face.


    Asking for Liu Da''s help would cause people to complain about it, but asking for help might cause them to lose their way to earn money.


    It''s said that you can''t have both fish and bear paws.


    After some thought, in the time it took to make a cup of tea, Qin Wuya made her decision.


    What a joke. If he couldn''t sleep on the streets without his profitable business, then he would lose even more face.


    As the sky darkened, Liu Da helped Qin Wuya explain to the Nectar s one by one.


    He found a large wooden basin and filled it with cool spring water, soaking these jars in it. Then, he took a fresh bamboo basket of tarpaulin and headed out of the town towards the Li family village at dusk.


    "Liu Da, look more carefully. Let''s just pick a bigger one to pick. "


    Afraid something bad would happen, Qin Wuya didn''t bring a fire piston to the mountain.


    The moonlight was beautiful, but the situation on the tree wasn''t clear either.


    "Pick some more mature ones. Those who are still small or still green, put them aside for now. We''ll talk about them in a few days."


    "Alright."


    Liu Da replied and did not say much, but his movements became more cautious.


    Be obedient, speak less, and work carefully and lightly.


    Qin Wuya was ecstatic. This man was the best example of a good employee in the world.


    "Liu Da, are you willing to come to my place to help?"


    In the dead of night, the ox-cart drove into the town and into the backyard of the prince''s mansion in the north of town.


    Liu Da was busy unloading the goods, when Qin Wuya explained her plan to Liu Da:


    "The salary will be based on what I previously told you. If you can finish the job for a month, I will add another 100 coins to it."


    "This... "That''s no good, Wuya, if you call me anywhere useful just call me that, I won''t be able to accept money."


    "You work. How can there be anything wrong with me giving money to you?"


    Qin Wuya could be considered to know that Liu Da clearly had all the strength in his body, and no matter how honest and capable he was, he wouldn''t be able to maintain a stable and proper lifestyle.


    It was all due to his personality. He could always remember other people''s little help, but he didn''t dare to ask for money.


    How could he support his family if he had been like this for his entire life?


    "That doesn''t need to be so expensive. Fifteen minutes, no, ten minutes a day. " Liu Da scratched his head and muttered.


    In truth, thirty coins a day was not a lot. When Liu Da went to work at a large family, if he met someone with a lot of work, the person in charge would be the most generous person for forty-one days.


    However, this did not last for long. They would often end up doing it after seven or eight days. Most of the time, it would be possible to find a job that was twenty or so words a day.


    Moreover, it was not like he was having a day of work. If he went to look for the long-term work in the restaurant, having a half-way in a month was already an excellent result.


    The money Qin Wuya gave him was actually thirty coins a day, and one hundred coins would make up for the money she gave her.


    This price was more than enough for two serious workers in Clear Water Town, no wonder Liu Da felt that this price was a little too much.


    Seeing Liu Da''s situation, Qin Wuya was confused.


    This was also a rare occurrence. It was likely that even in ancient times, no employee would think that the salary offered by the boss was too high. Furthermore, the employee would automatically request for a two-thirds pay reduction.


    "If I say 30 words per day, then it would be 30 words. However, there is a reason why I am willing to pay this price. "


    With the words having come to this point, Qin Wuya bluntly stated her words:


    "Coming to my place is different from coming from the side. Not only do you have to be diligent in your work, you also have to keep your mouth shut.


    I''ve told you a few things everyday, and every day I''ve made you do something you''re not allowed to tell anyone, not even your own relatives.


    Liu Da, are you willing to do this? "


    Qin Wuya believed that Liu Da was a good person, truly, he would not stop his livelihood just because he was rich.


    But because Liu Da was too honest and straightforward, Qin Wuya had no choice but to explain herself.


    She was not afraid that Liu Da would spread the news, but she was afraid that when the business was done, there would be people who would pry words from Liu Da''s mouth.


    With Liu Da''s straightforward personality, other people would only need to slightly put in some effort, and wouldn''t be able to get to the bottom of this.

 C105

    "Why can''t anyone say anything?"


    Liu Da felt that the request that Qin Wuya had made was somewhat strange. Although Liu Da was a simple and honest man, he was not without brains.


    He had done a lot of work all these years.


    Some asked for jobs that were small and some asked for faster, but they never heard of a boss that had people keep their mouths shut.


    Could it be that Wu Yi is going to do something shameful...


    The moment this thought appeared, it already shocked Liu Da and he immediately denied it.


    Little Sister Wu Yi looked like the best kind of person, not the kind of person who could do bad things.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not asking you to do any wicked things."


    Qin Wuya could see through Liu Da''s thoughts, and could not help but patiently explain:


    "As you can see, this place is for cooking. Little Ben''s business is not as good as all the other shops outside, and he is selling a fresh and rare food.


    "If this bit of craftsmanship were to spread outside, then I wouldn''t be able to continue my business."


    "Sister Wuya, you''re right."


    Knowing that he had changed sides, Liu Da couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, and only chuckled and didn''t speak anymore.


    Seeing that it was late, Qin Wuya only gave Liu Da a general idea of what was happening, and told him to bring the silver and oxcart back to his house first.


    At the end of August, the sun was bright with poison.


    Fortunately, after noon, a cool breeze would blow by from time to time, one after another. It was very refreshing.


    He brought Liu Da to take out the ten pots of Nectar and personally sent them to the Guest Home Resturant, returning them to the ox-cart.


    Once he returned to the courtyard to rest, Qin Wuya went into the well to wash his face and found a clean cloth to give to Liu Da. Then, he sat down and chatted with Liu Da.


    "Liu Da, since you said that you would borrow other people''s ox-cart from other people, I don''t feel right. Why don''t you get one yourself?"


    It was just a gift, going from one rental market to another. Qin Wuya felt that it was too much and decided to buy one for herself, once and for all.


    "It''s alright for you to sign up, but look at you, there''s no place for you to raise a cow."


    After two days, Liu Da had some understanding of Qin Wuya.


    He knew that this courtyard was temporarily rented by Qin Wuya. The place wasn''t big to begin with, it was already good enough that he could live here as a person.


    "True."


    Qin Wuya''s brain had always been warm, but at least she had some experience with this kind of idea. With this, Qin Wuya could finally relax her mind.


    An oxcart is not a car. It''s fine as long as you feed it oil.


    This was a living thing. If he wanted to give it food or drink, he would have to build a shed to support it. It was not what he had thought just now. He could just buy it for a few taels of silver.


    "But renting is not such a big deal.


    As for today''s matters, there aren''t many goods in the stock market. Two people with four hands won''t be able to take them down.


    He could only eagerly run over to rent an ox-cart. Not only did he spend a lot of money on it, he even paid for it with silver coins.


    Although it was only rented for half a day, the money wasn''t much.


    However, one or two times was fine, but he would feel heartache more if he used it more often.


    "Sister is right.


    Why don''t we buy a smaller cart for the emergency?


    The cart is not big, and is not required to be put in the yard or taken care of. "


    Saying that, Liu Da smirked and patted his shoulder:


    "I don''t have much strength on me anyways. I''ll be the one to carry the goods normally. It''s not much weaker than that old ox."


    Puff! Who would compare themselves to an ox?


    Qin Wuya pursed her lips and laughed, she felt that what Liu Da said was reasonable.


    Although it was more convenient to drag a cart into the village to steal a pear seed than an ox cart, it was more than enough to normally send some jam to the village.


    Just like how he did with the devil''s invasion method, no matter how many pear seed on the West Mountain he had, they would not be able to last him two or three days. At that time, he would just have to rent an ox-cart.


    However, Liu Da would have to put in more effort in the future.


    However, this was fine, after every delivery, Liu Da would get an extra five coins as subsidy.


    Qin Wuya was also an impatient person, she would rather think things through than delay. In the time it took to drink a cup of tea, she quickly brought Liu Da to the rental area to buy a second hand cart.


    For a new cart on the market, it took a lot of money, but for a second-hand cart, it was only four hundred coins.


    Although Qin Wuya could not be considered to be poor now, there was no need to spend so much money on such things.


    The craftsmen of this day and age were able to use the best wood, which could not be mixed with fake wood.


    Although the carriage was only sixty to seventy percent new, if Qin Wuya looked carefully at the workmanship, she was afraid that it would not be damaged even after ten years.


    Qin Wuya was really used to it.


    It didn''t cost too much silver to say that she had bought it for him in order to pull the goods, but also to buy it for herself.


    With such thoughts in his mind, he might as well give the six hundred dollars he had saved up as a bonus to Liu Da in the middle of the year.


    The speed of the Manager Wu was faster than Qin Wuya had imagined, in just a few short days, she had already decided on her name and created some tricks.


    Even the Peach Blossom Paper that was dyed a light yellow and the special brocade sculpted flower boxes were all prepared. They were just waiting to choose an auspicious day when the pastries would be placed on the shelves.


    The pastry that he had used the purple fruit sauce for last time was called ''Zizui'', and he had used the word ''Zi''.


    But this time, the filling of the cake made from Nectar s was "pear".


    In the words of that scholar, it was:


    Falling Pear Blossom Moon and West


    He chose the word ''Luo'' and ''pear''.


    Call for ''Pear Falling''.


    It did not fail to live up to the plum orchid style of the square pastry.


    "Sister, are you busy with your work?"


    Just as Qin Wuya was counting the bottles in the courtyard, she saw the Madam Li come in.


    "Sister-in-law, you haven''t come for a few days."


    Qin Wuya reached out and wiped away the sweat on her forehead, then said with a smile:


    "I have been busy getting out of Manager Wu these past few days, so I haven''t had a look at the peach blossoms. Coincidentally, a jar of Nectar just came out of the pot, so sister-in-law can take it as a snack for the peach blossoms. "


    "This cannot be tolerated. "Girl, sister-in-law has not come to find you for your food."


    Seeing Qin Wuya trying to take things from the fort, the Madam Li pretended to be angry, but then burst out laughing:


    "You still have some last time.


    Peach Blossom''s dad and I don''t have a good appetite, so this little one can''t eat it. It''s just that Peach Blossom doesn''t know how to taste it all by herself, so why did she eat so much? "


    "Alright, you can come find me when you''re free." It must be for the freshest, and certainly better than what the ladies of the big families eat. "


    The Madam Li was unwilling to accept him, so Qin Wuya did not force him.


    Although the Nectar was good, it was not in the ice cellar. After a long time, it would inevitably taste worse.


    "I know that you are a very busy person now, sis, so I didn''t want to trouble you." It was just that sister-in-law had agreed to send those shoes back to the county a few days ago.


    I didn''t know that my wife and her brother went to do some goods in the south a few days ago and still haven''t come back yet. I couldn''t find anyone to help her, so I thought that you had just found someone to help you.


    Sister, your new cart and that worker, Liu Da, are busy right now.


    "Alright." Qin Wuya stopped the work she was doing and agreed.


    This was originally a small matter. Sister-in-Law Li had helped him quite a lot in the past, how could she not agree to it?


    "Liu Da went to the Guest Home Resturant to deliver the goods. I think it''s time to come back. Sister-in-law, take a seat, I will get Liu Da to send you off. "


    "Then sister-in-law won''t be polite."


    Madam Li came to sit here frequently naturally because of Qin Wuya''s familiarity with this small courtyard. She casually found a place to sit down, and when she saw how busy a person was, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    However, he was only 15 years old. Ordinary young ladies would not be able to sleep well if they were raised by their parents in the small courtyard without worrying about food or drinks.


    It was fortunate that this girl had some charisma. She was a sensible and capable person, or else she would have suffered a lot.


    A few years ago, the daughter of Luo family on the end of the street was not in the same situation as Wuya.


    Originally also have backbone, carry the family father and brother out alone to do embroidery for people to make shoes, barely raise a mixed meal, ask for a piece of clothes to wear.


    However, even after two years, she still could not bear the hardships of it, and after hearing her father''s words, she married and went to Zhang Family as a concubine.


    I heard he was beaten to death half a year ago.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll get you a glass of water."


    "It''s fine, sister-in-law isn''t thirsty."


    Qin Wuya''s call for help interrupted Madam Li''s train of thoughts. She talked for a bit, then reverted back to her usual expression:


    "This place has cool winds. Why don''t you take a rest here as well?"


    Madam Li and Qin Wuya chatted for awhile before Liu Da came back with the cart.


    "Big Brother Liu Da has returned, and is currently talking about you with my sister-in-law. The head of the house gave you a cup of tea. "


    Seeing Liu Da push the carriage to the back of the house, Qin Wuya immediately stopped him:


    "Let''s leave this cart for now and go to the house to drink some water to moisten my throat."


    "Alright."


    After Liu Da heard this, he placed the carriage to the side and walked in with a smile.


    "He''s quite obedient."


    Madam Li looked at Liu Da''s broad and honest back. She looked at Qin Wuya meaningfully.


    "That''s right."


    Qin Wuya played with a small stick and drew circles on the sand, but she did not see the look in Madam Li''s eyes, and only replied casually.


    Liu Da had also been working at Qin Wuya''s place for seven or eight days, and it had always been him who said what he wanted to say.


    Not to mention singing the opposite tune, he didn''t even ask a single question.


    This made Qin Wuya not know whether to say it was good or bad.


    Qin Wuya could not see through Liu Da''s good or bad character, but Madam Li was an experienced person, but she felt that Liu Da''s character was actually superb.


    If not for the fact that he was older than Wuya and his family''s condition was slightly worse, he could be considered to be quite good.


    It was easy to find a man with silver coins, but it was hard to find a man without thinking.


    If Liu Da was more diligent, he could find a chance to talk to Wu Ya.


    It was always harder to live alone, and he was not afraid of being bullied with the help of a man.


    "Sister Wuya, I forgot about this matter after I went out to drink some tea."


    Liu Da took two big gulps of tea and ran out of the house. He took a small cloth bag from the cart and handed it to Qin Wuya.


    "Here is the pastry that Manager Wu asked me to bring for you to taste. What''s called pear? Pears, I can''t remember either. "


    "pear cake?


    This item is very expensive, so it has to be worth two taels of silver.


    Manager Wu didn''t say that this would be our debt, right? " Qin Wuya could not help but tease as she received the cloth bag.


    "How can that be? If you pay me back, I won''t accept."


    Liu Da was simple and honest, he did not sound like Qin Wuya was joking, but she was actually speaking seriously.


    "Is this the square of pastries that can be sold for two taels of silver per box?"


    Madam Li had never seen the pear cake before, but she had definitely heard of it before. When she saw Qin Wuya opening the cloth bag, she could not help but take a look.


    The Four-sided Cake was referring to this pear cake.


    Even though the word "Pear Blossom" was used by the Manager Wu, it was still a bit awkward. How could ordinary people remember it?


    He only knew that the box of pastries was small and delicate, square and square.


    He heard that the pastries inside also coincidentally had four pieces, so he conveniently took the title of ''Quadrangle Cake'' out of it.

 C106

    Speaking of this'' Four-sided Cake '', one would inevitably have to talk about the glory of how the Guest Home Resturant had officially placed his pear cake on the market a few days ago.


    That was a huge loss. He invited the famous Liu Family head to sing a few songs in succession.


    Many people in the town went to watch the show.


    That day, Madam Li coincidentally went to cloth farm to grab some flowery cloth for her peach blossoms to make autumn clothes, so she also went to take a look.


    He knew that this pastry was extremely rare. A box of pastry that was only four inches long was worth two taels of silver.


    This really frightened ordinary people like them.


    "I heard that when we were only halfway through singing that day, all twenty boxes of ''Quad Cake'' were already sold out."


    On one side, Madam Li told Qin Wuya what she had seen, and on the other side she could not help but sigh:


    "At first, we only thought of a few wealthy families in Clear Water Town as such, but now we know, we look down on them."


    "Yeah, a few days ago, I sent Liu Da to deliver ten pots, I thought that he would be able to hold on for at least two months, but he came again in just a few days."


    As Qin Wuya spoke, her eyebrows unconsciously bent.


    To gift a jar of Nectar, Manager Wu would have to pay four taels of silver, and ten pots would have to pay forty taels.


    After just a few days, he had already sent thirty pots over, and with a total of a hundred and twenty percent, how could Qin Wuya not be happy?


    This amount of money was something she had never dared to think about before.


    "Speaking of which, although Purple Drunk Cake were easy to sell in the past, they weren''t as popular as they are now.


    I sent a total of six jars of purple fruit s to support the Manager Wu for over a month''s worth of living. How come thirty jars have gone in just a few days? "


    Qin Wuya couldn''t help but ask Liu Da:


    "Brother Liu Da, in the past few days when you have been delivering goods, has Manager Wu ever told you anything?"


    "Manager Wu didn''t say anything, but I heard from the shop assistant that there was a beautiful and rich maid who came looking for you a few days ago."


    Liu Da scratched his head and looked at Qin Wuya, not knowing whether or not she should continue talking, when he saw Qin Wuya nod his head, he continued:


    "I don''t know if the clerk saw it himself or heard it from the side.


    They said that the charming maid came from a wealthy family in the county. He wanted to order a dozen boxes of Purple Drunk Cake.


    The Purple Drunk Cake in the shop had long since sold out, so the Manager Wu was unable to take it out. Pear Falling Cake was given to the maidservant to test the taste.


    He didn''t expect that the maidservant would take a fancy to him. Without hesitation, he ordered a total of 30 boxes.


    He said that if the young miss had eaten well, she would come back. That''s why Manager Wu came to us in a hurry to get the goods. "


    "No wonder."


    Qin Wuya nodded after hearing it.


    "It''s just some gluttonous snacks. Ordinary people would like them. At most, they would need to buy two boxes. How can they sell them so quickly?"


    It turns out to be a rich family from the county. "


    "That''s right, I heard my wife say that. The large families living in the county have a very big presence. There are hundreds of people living in one yard. "


    Madam Li interface:


    "Even if those maidservants were present, the little miss and madam alone would have more than ten people. You shouldn''t order them too much."


    Qin Wuya accompanied Madam Li and spoke a few common words. Seeing that it was getting late, she sent Liu Da to help Madam Li carry the goods to the city.


    He entered the house and took out a blank booklet to calculate the amount of money he would use to enter and leave the house today.


    Qin Wuya wasn''t illiterate before she wore it, but she was really illiterate after she wore it.


    Although the historical texts of the Great Qin Dynasty were not much different from the ancient texts of the previous world, they did not really resemble each other when one was on the ground.


    Fortunately, Qin Wuya was someone who had studied seriously, so she had some experience. Ordinary people would be able to guess quite a bit.


    It was not as easy to be ignorant as a country woman who did not know a word.


    But even so, there were still many things that Qin Wuya found hard to do on a daily basis.


    Just like a few days ago, when he was helping the Manager Wu, he could only speak out and not make a move.


    Or perhaps earlier, he could use the lease of the house to connect with the dental man.


    It was precisely because he could not read the content on the deed, he could only use his words and insinuations.


    He had to put in all his effort in order to avoid being cheated.


    Although Qin Wuya was able to handle this kind of thing quite well, she was still a bit tired.


    If one could read and understand the things on the deed, it would be better not to get confused at all.


    Especially at this time, when they were looking at the small booklet''s densely packed Arabic numerals and the strange table that was drawn with bamboo stick standing there.


    Qin Wuya even had the urge to spend money to go to school with those big kids.


    No matter what, the taste of illiteracy is terrible.


    Speaking of which, this account book had only started to be made recently.


    Previously, Qin Wuya was able to do very little work, and the entries and entries for her daily accounts were also very simple and clear.


    Especially since there were no raw materials in the beginning, so there was no need to keep an account because it belonged to White Wolf.


    If you want to know how much money you have earned, go home and count the silver.


    But it was different now, the pear seed did not want money, but it still had money to spend on renting an ox-cart.


    In addition to the monthly cost of raw materials, such as 100, orange peel, ginger, mint powder.


    Or maybe it was just a pot or a fire burning on the road.


    Don''t look down on these items, they were cheap items. However, adding them up in bits and pieces every day was not a small expense.


    Qin Wuya had never been in contact with financial affairs in her previous life, so she was not very good at settling accounts.


    Even though they knew that the official accounts should be kept in the same book.


    But in order to make it more convenient to write down, Qin Wuya still made two booklets at the same time.


    One is only responsible for the cost of buying materials and the other is for external sales.


    Then, at the beginning of each month, he would take out the two booklets and compare them to each other. As long as the silver coins in his pockets weren''t too different, he would be able to do the same.


    Because of this, Qin Wuya was even a little proud of her own thoughts.


    He felt that it would be troublesome to keep two books of the accounts at the same time, but at the very least, it was easy to understand the matter at a glance.


    But what Qin Wuya did not know was that her method of settling debts was actually a little childish.


    But what Qin Wuya did not know was that her method of settling debts was actually a little childish.


    It was fortunate that her current living conditions were only limited to the Manager Wu''s family.


    The account was completely blank, and the only person hired was Liu Da, if not the account would become a mess.


    However, the Qin Wuya right now did not know of this, recording accounts every day was something she was very happy about.


    Although using the bamboo stick to dip into the ink was not very convenient, thinking about how his pocket was gradually filled with silver, these unhappy details were completely ignored.


    The silver that he had earned earlier was deducted into his ransom of ten liang and the thirteen liang that he had spent on the land. Besides the miscellaneous expenses, he still had fifty-seven liang left in total.


    He then spent another 16 taels of silver to buy the various herbs and custom-made jars, leaving him with the remaining 41 taels.


    In these few days, Liu Da had sent three pots of Nectar to the Manager Wu, one for ten.


    Each time, Manager Wu would directly settle their account with Qin Wuya, and now that it was in his hands, they had a hundred and twenty liang of silver.


    Altogether, there was one hundred and sixty-one taels in all.


    One hundred and fifty taels were all taels of silver ingots, and the other eleven were all scattered copper coins.


    One tael of silver for two thousand copper coins. Eleven taels meant twenty-two thousand taels.


    Qin Wuya filled a total of six to seven jars with the large pottery pot that was used to store the copper coins.


    Don''t look at the money that doesn''t sound like much. In the eyes of rich people, it''s just a meal and a glass of wine.


    But to Qin Wuya, it had an extraordinary significance.


    When she thought back to two months ago, when she had just come to this unknown time, she had spent less than a cent a day to eat an extra biscuit. Now that she looked at the money again, she was completely lost in thought.


    As if she had fallen asleep, there was nothing left the next day. She was still the same Qin girl who was cutting the pig grass in Qin family and eating the corn sauce.


    "The Sister-in-Law Li''s shoes have been delivered?"


    "I''ve delivered it. Why aren''t you in a hurry to cook for the Peach Blossom Girl, saying that you won''t be coming over."


    Liu Da dragged the cart to the back of the house:


    "Sister Wuya, it''s getting late, but do you still have work to do? "If that''s all, then I''ll go back and boil some medicine for my mother."


    "Alright, I don''t have much work to do here anymore, so Brother Liu Da, you should go back earlier."


    Qin Wuya took out ten coins from the change jar and handed it over to Liu Da:


    "How is Aunt lately? How is she?"


    "Much better, Ben is not a big problem. Two years ago, I didn''t have enough money to give my mother to drink the medicine for a day. Only then did the root of my illness fall.


    It was also a loss for my sister to give me 500 letters last time and also invite my mother to have a look at the doctor.


    "Little sister, what''s with the ten words?"


    After Liu Da finished speaking, he saw that Qin Wuya had given him more than ten copper coins, and immediately counted out five more words to return to Qin Wuya:


    "Didn''t we say a few days ago that we could get five big bucks for one round of this? Why are we getting ten now?"


    "Brother Liu Da, take this money. "Why are you still here?!"


    Qin Wuya reached out and pushed:


    "Didn''t I tell you to send Aunt Li to the county? I calculated it twice today and you can''t be wrong."


    "How can this be considered good." Sis has always made us money every month. "


    Liu Da was also stubborn and refused to accept the money.


    "Speaking of which, there is no reason for me to ask for money even if I pull the carriage for my sister every day. It was also because my sister was kind, knowing that my mother would take more medicine, that she gave me the rule of dragging a train and getting paid another fifty cents.


    To be honest, I, Liu Da, shouldn''t have taken this money. How can I help Sis Li one time and ask for another girl to pay for it? "


    "Brother Liu Da, I, Qin Wuya am not a kind-hearted person. Giving you the money is not because I want to help you, but because you deserve it.


    If you put in a bit of effort, it would be perfectly justified for me to pay you money.


    Even if it sounded bad, if it was someone else, I would still give out the silver. Don''t think too much of it.


    Furthermore, the Sister-in-Law Li treats me well, but helping her is a sign of sisterhood. There was originally no need for you to waste your efforts, if I say that this money is yours, it''s yours. "


    Finished, Qin Wuya did not wait for Liu Da to continue speaking and immediately pushed him out of the door:


    "It''s getting late, Brother Liu Da, go back early."


    After sending Liu Da away, Qin Wuya casually took two bites of the cake, and started pondering about other things.


    The pear seed in the yard weighed more than a thousand kilograms, but she couldn''t possibly take all of them to be Nectar s.


    Even if he had that thought, he didn''t have that many hands, even if he asked someone to help him, he was afraid that the Manager Wu wouldn''t be able to sell that many ''Pear Falling Cake''.


    In the past few days, a cool breeze had been blowing. It wouldn''t be bad if the pear seed was left alone for a while.


    He couldn''t just let it go like this. Besides, there were thousands of pounds of fresh meat on the western mountain.


    He had to find another way out.


    "Child, I told you to come look for your Aunt Qin tomorrow, so you had to come by today."


    "I don''t want it, but I want the peach blossoms to be eaten by my Aunt Qin."


    Qin Wuya was playing with the pear seed with one hand and thinking about how to get out of the way when she heard Peach Blossom shouting towards the head of the house.


    "Aunt Qin, Aunt Qin."


    "It''s Peach Blossom."


    Qin Wuya quickly opened the door and grabbed the Peach Blossom in her arms.


    "The peach blossoms are missing the Aunt Qin?"


    "En, I''ve thought of Aunt Peach Blossom."


    As Peach Blossom spoke, Yue''er, who was originally laughing, suddenly wrinkled her brows and pitifully pouted her lips:


    "It''s been a few days since I last saw the peach blossoms. Did the Aunt Qin see the peach blossoms?"


    "How could that be? Auntie can''t do anything to anyone. I was just thinking about going to take a look at the peach blossoms tomorrow, and didn''t want the peach blossoms to come take a look at Auntie first."


    "Aunt Qin doesn''t lie to Peach Blossom?"


    Peach Blossom blinked her large eyes as she looked at Qin Wuya with a serious face. It was as if if if Qin Wuya had said the word "no", she would be able to cry that loudly and shake the world.


    Qin Wuya was not afraid of anything, she was only afraid of children crying, hence she begged for mercy:


    "Aunt, I''m sure you''re not lying to me."


    "Then I''ll give the peach blossoms to Aunt to eat."


    After receiving his guarantee, Peach Blossom''s eyebrows slightly curved, he giggled as he took out a handful of candies wrapped in colored paper from his small cloth pouch and stuffed it into Qin Wuya''s hands.


    "Mother brought this from the county today. It''s so sweet and so sweet. Auntie, try it."

 C107

    "Auntie doesn''t eat sugar, just keep the peach blossoms for yourself."


    Qin Wuya knew that refining candies in the Ancient Era was a very time-consuming and time-consuming process, hence the candy sugar block s on the market were all extremely expensive.


    Ordinary people couldn''t bear to easily buy candy for their children.


    It must be because Madam Li went to the county to deliver the shoes today, that she obtained the silver and was willing to buy some fresh ones for Peach Blossom to try.


    Qin Wuya said as she stuffed the candy in her hand back into the Peach Blossom''s small cloth bag.


    How could an adult like himself eat children''s food?


    "No, no, no, auntie is eating sweets."


    Peach Blossom held onto the cloth bag with one hand, wriggling her small body, not wanting to let go.


    "Sister Wuya, just one pill is enough for you." This little girl usually gets your benefits, so in her heart, you are always closer to her. "


    Knowing her daughter''s temperament, Madam Li said:


    "Sister, you don''t know. A few days ago, her father gave her a piece of sugar block that she had bought in town.


    This thing is expensive, I would not normally be willing to buy, this did not enter the county to send the upper of the shoes just happened to see, asked for a small bag.


    This girl was missing you in her heart, didn''t she just eat a piece and shouted for her Aunt Aunt Qin to taste it as well?


    I even told her that it was getting late and that I would bring her back tomorrow, but she just wouldn''t let me. It was so noisy and noisy that she didn''t want to sleep, so I had no choice but to bring her here.


    Girl, you have to eat this candy. Otherwise, I don''t even know how this crazy girl is going to suffer. "


    "In that case, I should really try it out."


    Looking at Peach Blossom''s blinking eyes and face that was filled with anticipation, Qin Wuya felt that if she continued to refuse, it would hurt the little girl''s heart.


    He simply took a piece and put it in his mouth.


    However, in his heart, he thought that if he had the chance to go to the County, he would just bring another bag for Peach Blossom.


    "Hey!" This sugar block is really special. "


    With just a light breath, Qin Wuya could not help but exclaim in admiration.


    Qin Wuya had originally thought that the sugar block he could buy in the market would only be maltose or malt candy, so she didn''t take it to heart.


    In terms of taste alone, it might sound like malt candy.


    However, when one ate carefully, they would feel that there was a fresh and fruity fragrance to it when compared to the rich and thick malt candy.


    The fragrance of the fruit was very faint and lingered between his lips. It was as if there was something missing, but it was better to let it be overlooked:


    "This taste, tastes a little like peaches. Could it be that the master of sugar block s mixed fresh peach juice with sugar and made it into a mixture?"


    "Peach?"


    After Madam Li heard this, she took a piece from the Peach Blossom Cloth and placed it on her nose to smell it:


    "It does smell of peaches.


    "Speaking of which, it''s already the end of July. It''s the day when the fragrant peach from Fusin falls to the ground."


    Fountain peach, sugar block?


    Peach juice in it to make sugar!


    Qin Wuya stuck out the tip of her tongue and licked the mucus on her lips, suddenly stunned.


    And then, everything suddenly became clear.


    That''s right, how could I forget about that? pear seed can be used to make candy!


    If he was talking about making sugar, he might not know how to do it.


    However, he had to use Riko for this. He knew of a method, and it was extremely simple.


    Early in the morning, a few wisps of golden light passed through the hazy mist and scattered warmly over the small town in the western border mirror.


    Qin Wuya had just changed into a new set of clothes and cleaned herself up. Then, she saw Liu Da curled up his body and leaning against the side of the yard, she was afraid that he had been here for quite some time.


    "Brother Liu Da."


    Qin Wuya opened the courtyard door and called out:


    "I, Brother Liu Da, have become a laughingstock. Wuya slept soundly yesterday, he actually woke up late, big brother shouldn''t blame him. "


    "What are you blaming me for? It''s still early, I just came too."


    Although Qin Wuya was usually very polite, but in Liu Da''s eyes, Qin Wuya was her boss.


    How could he scold his boss for getting up late?


    "Brother Liu Da, Wu Ya has some matters to attend to so I will have to trouble Brother Liu Da with the work I have to do today."


    "Alright."


    Liu Da answered, and then thought for a while and said:


    "It''s just that I can''t take care of you if you don''t continue cooking here."


    Liu Da would normally only be responsible for cutting the dried ginger into pieces for Qin Wuya, and would take care of the fire if he had time.


    The previous group''s work was not difficult, but it took some time, so even if Qin Wuya did not obstruct them, the latter group would definitely take some effort.


    Qin Wuya had taken care of the ordinary times of the fire, so all she could do was help.


    Although he had been looking at it all day, he might not understand the crux of it.


    Qin Wuya also thought that the risk was too big, and said:


    "In the past few days, Manager Wu did not let anyone come to urge the goods. I believe he is not in a hurry to take them.


    Brother Liu Da, just cut all the items in the courtyard into pieces and mix them together. Just leave the cooking matter for a while. It won''t take me much time to go out for a trip. I''ll cook it when I get back. "


    After explaining the situation to Liu Da, Qin Wuya hurried out the door with the silver.


    This time, she wanted to sell a lot of items. Even if the town couldn''t find all of them, she would still have to go to the county once.


    Previously, she had heard from the Madam Li that there was an ox cart at the entrance of the town that specially welcomed people to the county.


    He departed every morning and returned at the wrong time.


    One person at a time would just have to pay five cents.


    This method was similar to a modern bus, only that the ox-cart was not maintained by the Shangguan Family, but was the exclusive deal of a local family named Yuan family.


    Speaking of this surnamed Yuan, he came from the same house as Qin Wuya and Yuan Da, who bought dresses from a long time ago.


    The brothers were both in the town doing clothing business.


    Since he would usually go to the town to purchase goods, the younger brother of the family would naturally go into the business of giving out goods to others. This ancient bus was one of them.


    "It''s here, the Xu Medicine Hall."


    After getting off the ox-cart, Qin Wuya casually asked the master driving the carriage, and then found the medicine store manager in the town, who had mentioned the Xu medicine hall.


    Qin Wuya could not read very well, but there was not much of a problem with her identification. Furthermore, the words written on the signboard in front of the shop were obviously the same as the ones written on the medicine shop in town.


    "Miss, do you want to see a doctor or make medicinal pills?"


    As soon as Qin Wuya stepped into the shop, a little boy came over to greet him.


    The Xu medicine hall above the Clear Water Town was an extremely small shop, and was not eye-catching in the many medicine halls within the town. The reason that Qin Wuya would often go was because of the Xu family''s fair price, and the shopkeeper was extremely nice.


    However, the medical hall of the Xu family in the county was very different from the one in the town.


    Not only was the shop big and gorgeous, it also had four doctors sitting by the side to check on his pulse.


    Even though it was called the Intermediate Medicine Hall, it was much more formal than an ordinary infirmary.


    "I came from Clear Water Town to look for some medicinal ingredients."


    As he said that, Qin Wuya took out a slip of paper written by the town''s medicine store manager and passed it to the medicine boy:


    "It was the old shopkeeper of the town''s Xu medicine hall who brought me here."


    Before he decided to go to the County City, Qin Wuya naturally went to the medicine store to look for the shopkeeper. He also knew that the herbs he was looking for weren''t anything special.


    It was just that the stores in the town did not have much stock, so the owner gave Qin Wuya the address and asked him to come to the town to ask.


    The medicine servant took the slip of paper and led Qin Wuya to the counter without even looking at it. He then handed the slip of paper to the grey robed elder behind the counter:


    "Manager." This lady here says that she was introduced here by the shopkeeper of the Clear Water Town''s Xu Family''s Medicine Hall. "


    "Oh?"


    When the old man heard this, he received the slip of paper. He casually glanced at the fluttering words on the slip of paper and said,


    "Fritillaria, Perilla, Almond, Chuan Bei, Pinellia ternate, Poria cocos, Fructus Hu, Flowers of winter, Glycyrrhiza uralensis, Mint.


    But it''s not something special, but it''s something that Shopkeeper Xu San asked you to come to the county to look for me? "


    "Exactly. The shopkeeper said that he didn''t have much of these herbs in his store, so he asked me to come to the county to purchase them. "


    Qin Wuya nodded.


    "How many girls do you want?"


    However, it was just an ordinary item, and since there was someone familiar with it, the grey-robed old man didn''t think too much about it.


    "The items written on it each cost twenty catties. In addition, they also cost twenty catties."


    Qin Wuya had inquired about the price of these medicinal ingredients beforehand, if not she would not have dared to speak carelessly.


    "Why are there so many?!"


    The gray-robed elder couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Ordinary people who came to the store to get medicine usually did so by relying on the prescription given by the doctor. There was a corresponding rule for how much the medicine cost, and one couldn''t miss even a single bit.


    Even if he wanted to avoid running around in the future, he could at most just grab a few more according to the rules.


    Yet he had never heard anyone buy a single prescription, let alone a single one.


    In fact, was embarrassed to talk about Zhang Ye''s words.


    The quantity that he wanted was no longer in the retail range. It should be considered wholesale.


    However, he didn''t know what kind of medicine wholesale dealer there was, so even if he did, it wouldn''t be of any use. The price he asked for wasn''t too high, but it wasn''t too low either. The herb dealer is willing to specialize in your little business.


    Moreover, Qin Wuya''s recognition of medicinal herbs was only at the primary level.


    If there really was a medicinal herb dealer who was willing to do business with her, she wouldn''t have the guts to do so.


    "Shopkeeper, the Evergreen Hall has delivered the goods."


    Just as the elderly man in gray was speaking to Qin Wuya, a child ran over in a hurry:


    "It''s in the backyard. Manager Tang wants you to go and take a look."


    "This ¡­"


    The grey robed elder glanced at Qin Wuya with a troubled expression and said:


    "Miss, this old man has to go to the back and count the goods. There are some medicinal herbs of Chuan Bei and Pinellia, both of which are what the lady wants." I''ll have to trouble you to wait here for a while. "


    "Alright."


    Qin Wuya nodded, and did not think too much about it.


    He wasn''t in a hurry, and he also had a lot of herbs to purchase, so there was no harm in waiting.


    Seeing that the grey robed elder had left, the servant boy invited Qin Wuya to sit and wait at the side, then served him some tea.


    Qin Wuya randomly took a sip and discovered that the tea was extremely clear in her mouth, obviously not something that could be obtained with just a few copper coins.


    After searching all along the way, Qin Wuya was originally somewhat thirsty, and thus did not bother to pay attention to the waiter as she drank all the tea in the teacup in one gulp.


    It really was a large shop in the county. The tea that was usually served was actually served in such a good manner.


    With this mouthful of tea, it would take at least three to four copper coins to drink.


    If he really had to spend silver to buy it, Qin Wuya really couldn''t bear to part with it.


    After a while, an elderly waiter came from the counter. He was slightly taller and wore a dark colored robe. He was obviously different from the other white robed boys in the shop.


    The servant looked at Qin Wuya and walked towards him: "Are you Miss Qin?"


    "Exactly."


    "The shopkeeper ordered someone to prepare the eleven medicinal herbs that the lady asked for. He said he wanted the girl to go and take a look."


    "So fast?"


    Qin Wuya originally wanted to wait, but it seems that the grey robed shopkeeper had ordered someone to find what he wanted just now when he was counting the goods.


    "Huh?!"


    Just as Qin Wuya followed the yellow-robed attendant and entered the backyard, she saw many big and small trucks parked, and many black-clothed armored men stood at the sides of the truck.


    All of them had square faces, thick eyebrows, and bulky waists. At a glance, they didn''t seem like ordinary people.


    Qin Wuya only took a casual glance before lowering her eyes, not daring to look any further.


    To be honest, if he did not know that the Xu medicine hall was a famous pharmacy, Qin Wuya would have ran away immediately.


    With such a scene, it didn''t seem like he was selling herbs. Those who didn''t know about it would think that he had entered a bandit''s nest.


    "I was wondering why it looked so familiar the moment you entered the door. So it really was you."


    While Qin Wuya was pondering, suddenly, she heard a slightly gloomy male voice laugh lightly:


    "Miss Qin, why did you come to the county as well?"

 C108

    Qin Wuya looked over in shock, to see a young man dressed in a green and grey novel.


    He was tall and thin, and looked somewhat scholarly. He was completely different from the burly men behind him, but somehow, they felt that he matched well with them.


    This is... The rhythm of a gangster''s head?


    "You are?"


    Qin Wuya suddenly felt that it was a little familiar.


    "You can''t be that salt merchant ¡­"


    Before Qin Wuya could finish her words, a green shadow flashed before her eyes, and a pair of warm and thick hands covered her mouth.


    "What are you doing!"


    Qin Wuya was shocked, and immediately reached out and pulled away the palm that was reaching towards him. She retreated three steps and hid to the side.


    That day on the mountain road back to the Li family village, this person was so rash.


    However, in broad daylight, in front of everyone''s eyes, he could still do such an outrageous thing!


    Qin Wuya couldn''t help but glare at him when she thought of this.


    Luckily, he had transmigrated. If it was an ordinary girl, they wouldn''t be able to meet him in public since he was being so frivolous.


    Seeing Qin Wuya becoming angry, Zhang Shan knew that he had been a little rash previously and did not dare to take another step forward. However, he was unable to hide the smile in his eyes:


    "Miss, there are some things that cannot be casually said."


    Hm?!


    Qin Wuya was shocked, only then did she realize that selling salt was a capital offense, so she recklessly said those words.


    and so on...


    But what did that man mean?


    You can''t just say... Did he say that he would be silenced?


    Qin Wuya couldn''t help but look at the dozen or so burly men behind Zhang Shan, and her heart tensed up, her face turning pale white.


    My god, why does it look like the Dark Awareness Society?


    "That... "Actually, I don''t know what your name is ¡­"


    Qin Wuya laughed awkwardly, and after a long while, he finally managed to say that out loud.


    With that, he gave Zhang Shan a meaningful look, which meant: ''Actually, I don''t even know your name, so you don''t have to worry about getting reported... ''Well, let''s just forget about the matter of silencing him.''


    Qin Wuya''s appearance could not really be considered beautiful, but after being raised for two months, her sunken cheeks had grown a little, and her skin color was a little more tender than before.


    Zhang Shan''s heart was heated up, he did not understand what Qin Wuya meant by that, and directly reported the name.


    "My name is Zhang Shan."


    Qin Wuya was startled, and immediately wanted to cry, but have no tears. Even if you want to silence me, you don''t have to tell me the name!


    Heavens! Are you kidding me?


    "Miss Qin, you know Brother Zhang?"


    Seeing the two people go crazy from embarrassment, the grey robed elder at the side focused his eyes and looked at Qin Wuya with deep meaning.


    "Not familiar, I don''t know him."


    Qin Wuya''s face turned slightly red as she hurriedly denied it.


    What do you call this? I have yet to leave the pavilion, and I already have a reputation that I don''t understand or understand with men.


    It was fortunate that this matter was in the county, you didn''t know me, I didn''t know you. If he were to return to the Li Family Village, he would be poked in the spine by others.


    Seeing Qin Wuya deny it, the old shopkeeper of the Xu family''s medicine hall turned his gaze towards Zhang Shan, only to see him smiling without saying a word.


    What did that mean?


    The old shopkeeper was suspicious, but didn''t dare to ask more. Although he called Zhang Shan Brother Zhang, it was only because Zhang Shan was a kind person.


    If it was anyone else, he wouldn''t dare to be so arrogant.


    This was someone from Evergreen Hall. Not to mention that he, Zhang Shan, was still Hall Master Lu''s brother in distress, even if it were a normal person, he would not dare to offend them once he opened the door to do business.


    "Miss Qin, I have prepared all eleven medicinal ingredients for you. One bag weighs ten Jin, a total of twenty-two bags. I got a cut on it. "


    The old shopkeeper of the Xu Medicine Hall, Qian He, had a smile on his face.


    The smile disappeared in an instant. "Do you want to take inventory?"


    "Alright."


    He felt that Zhang Shan was too weird, Qin Wuya only wanted to end the battle quickly, so he did not delay any further, and looked in the direction the old shopkeeper pointed.


    On a long table, there were twenty-two bags made of coarse, grayish-white cloth.


    As he opened his mouth, the medicinal herbs within were clearly visible.


    Qin Wuya randomly picked a few to take a whiff of its color, and without any questions, she nodded towards the shopkeeper:


    "Shopkeeper, this silver coin?"


    "Of the medicinal herbs that the lady asked for, except for some silver coins, the rest are quite ordinary."


    Shopkeeper Xu ordered someone to take the list and said:


    "The total is twelve or thirteen dollars. Since this lady was introduced by the Clear Water Town''s Manager Xu San, we naturally have to save ten percent.


    Before coming out, Qin Wuya had asked around about the price, and while they were on the road, she had also calculated the price herself, so the price was really two levels higher than what Shopkeeper Xu had given him.


    Thinking that he was not stunned, Qin Wuya was about to agree resentfully, but then he saw Zhang Shan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly open his mouth:


    "I''ve always said that you have to make do with ten taels of silver in order to do business. As for the shopkeeper, I think ten liang would do."


    "This ¡­"


    The Xu medicine hall''s old shopkeeper''s face was bitter. He originally wanted to say a few words, but after seeing Zhang Shan''s half smiling face, he could only swallow his thoughts and say:


    "Since... "Since Brother Zhang has already spoken, then let''s do it this way."


    My ancestor, alas, this place is also a small business. I didn''t earn much money in the first place.


    This went on for another couple of weeks, and I''m not going to be able to do business.


    "Shopkeeper, are you in charge of transportation?"


    Liu Da was left in the courtyard to look after the work, while Qin Wuya did not have any other ox-cart to rent, she had more than two hundred kilograms of medicinal ingredients, if the Xu medicine hall was not responsible for the transport, she would not be able to find anything.


    "Transportation?"


    Shopkeeper Xu was surprised. The Xu medicine hall had a pretty good business with medicinal herbs, but they had never done wholesale business like this. Usually, other people would deliver goods to their own homes, but they had never asked their own families to deliver goods.


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    Thinking about it, just as Shopkeeper Xu was about to reject, he heard Zhang Shan by the side cover his nose and cough a few times. Then, his mind tightened and he swallowed back the words that he wanted to say.


    After giving Zhang Shan a profound look, he slowly said to him:


    "Gifting? Naturally, they are responsible for gifting it away."


    "Really?"


    Qin Wuya was suspicious, but after that she secretly looked at Zhang Shan.


    She had always felt that there was something strange between this strange man and the shopkeeper of the Xu Medicine Hall.


    Just as he was deep in thought, Zhang Shan, who was originally standing quietly, suddenly revealed a smile.


    "Of course it''s true. Miss Qin had a good relationship with Manager Xu, so she had come for this reason. You must also send the medicinal ingredients over for the young lady. "


    Shopkeeper Xu''s eyebrows, which were filled with scars, slightly curved. He said it as if it was natural, but when he turned around, he actually changed his expression towards Zhang Shan.


    The meaning was clear: The medicinal ingredients of the Xu Clan''s Medicine Hall were sent by your Evergreen Hall, so there''s no need to trouble this old man with this young lady''s matters.


    After living for so long, he could still not understand. Zhang Shan had fallen for this girl.


    However, he didn''t say it out loud because he wanted to use his own medicine hall to pay them a visit.


    This brat was quite famous in the town.


    Who didn''t know that the little miss of the Lu Clan was interested in him? Everyone said that the Lu Clan''s little girl was famous in the county for her alluring appearance.


    Yet, she had not seen him work so hard. Could it be that he had truly fallen for the Clear Water Town''s Miss Qin?


    Thinking about it, Shopkeeper Xu could not help but secretly size up Qin Wuya who was looking through the herbs again.


    He saw that Miss Qin looked to be about fifteen or sixteen years old and was dressed in ordinary coarse clothes.


    He was slender and tall, with slightly dark skin, and was not much different from an ordinary Country girl. It was hard to tell what was so extraordinary about him.


    He could not help but shake his head.


    It was said that Zhang Shan this brat had a unique eye, but after a few years, he became highly valued in Evergreen Hall.


    But why was his gaze towards women so ¡­


    "Why is it you?"


    Qin Wuya sat on the ox-cart, looking at the green-grey figure of the figure driving the carriage in front of him.


    She never would have thought that the owner of the Xu medicine hall would allow this strange man called Zhang Shan to drive the carriage for her instead.


    "That''s what I do."


    Zhang Shan smiled, and joked with interest:


    "You saw it before. Where are the medicinal ingredients that the Xu Family sent to me? Isn''t it reasonable that I deliver them for you?"


    "That''s what I do."


    Zhang Shan smiled, and joked with interest:


    "You saw it before. Where are the medicinal ingredients that the Xu Family sent to me? Isn''t it reasonable that I deliver them for you?"


    Bullshit! Qin Wuya rolled her eyes as she thought to herself, you giving it to the Xu medicine hall, is that the same as giving it to me?


    I''ve never heard of a wholesaler delivering goods to a retailer and paying customers along the way. It''s not even on the same line.


    What''s more, your family''s service attitude is good, do you think I''m a blind person?


    Just bring any one of the ten odd burly men behind you. Do you really need to personally serve a leader like yourself?


    Although Qin Wuya did not mind, she did not dare say those words out loud.


    She finally understood. This person sold salt at the beginning, and he also had a black eye for handling medicinal herbs. From what the children of the Xu medicine hall said, it seemed he was from Evergreen Hall.


    Evergreen Hall?


    This title, no matter how you looked at it, didn''t sound like a proper businessman. It was somewhat similar to the Red Flower Society in his previous life.


    One green and one red, either from the underworld or the martial arts world.


    Thinking about that, Qin Wuya couldn''t help but secretly size up the green-gowned man driving the carriage again, but she didn''t dare to look at him too closely, as she was afraid that this strange man would turn his head around all of a sudden.


    Su Prefecture was not far from the Clear Water Town, and it was just that along the way, the official road had been in disrepair for a long time, which made it difficult for them to proceed.


    Especially after passing through the boundary of the five li movement, Liu Ting, it was extremely bumpy.


    Normally, when an ox-cart crossed this boundary, it would have to stop for a while. Only when the old master got off the ox-cart and led the ox-cart over would it be done.


    Just by looking at the five li of slope where Liu Ting stood, Qin Wuya did not see any signs of stopping. On the contrary, she felt like she was walking faster.


    Could it be that this Zhang Shan had never delivered anything to the Clear Water Town?


    Qin Wuya thought about it, but after a moment of consideration, she shook her head.


    The last two times he had met him, he was both in Clear Water Town''s territory, but from what the old shopkeeper of the Xu Medicine Hall had said, this person had been rooted in Su County for a long time. Presumably, they would have to travel on the official road that led to Suzhou and the Clear Water Town.


    There was no way he didn''t know the logic behind the Liu Pavilion of Wuli Slope.


    Never mind, it would be more bumpy if it was bumpy. The Liuting Pavilion was only two miles away, and it would be fine if he could endure it for a while longer.


    Qin Wuya had her own considerations for Zhang Shan, so she did not dare ask Zhang Shan to stop the car. Instead, she grabbed onto the rope holding onto the ox-cart and sat upright, hoping that she would not fall down later.


    How could Zhang Shan not know of the cautious look of the little girl behind him? He had revealed it already, so they got to know each other as he drove the oxcart at a leisurely pace.


    "Miss Qin, are you the daughter of Old Man Qin of the Li Family Village?"


    "What ¡­"


    Qin Wuya did not think that this strange man called Zhang Shan would actually be able to tell his background so easily, and couldn''t help but to widen his eyes in shock.


    He quickly covered it up.


    "No, you got the wrong person."


    "Heh."


    Seeing Qin Wuya denying it, Zhang Shan did not make a fuss, but only smiled and said:


    "The first time I saw you, you told me that you were from the Liu Jia Tun.


    When Nan came back, I went to the Liu Jia Tun to find you. I didn''t expect you to frame me. "

 C109

    Pui!


    I don''t know you. Who would ask about the place the first time they met?


    If I don''t frame you, do you want to be honest with me?


    Qin Wuya curled her lips, and secretly cursed in her heart that she did not say it clearly.


    "Speaking of which, it was I who recklessly went door to door to look for you. It was all because you are not from the Liu Jia Tun, otherwise, your reputation would have been ruined."


    Zhang Shan did not even turn his head as he sat on the ox-cart. He was not aware of the impatience on Qin Wuya''s face as he continued.


    Qin Wuya was startled, but then she felt disdain: What does this man mean?


    You know how to be reckless? If you really know about it, then what is the current situation? Was she trying to coax him?


    "The second time I saw the young lady was on the way to the Li family village."


    As he spoke, Zhang Shan suddenly thought back to the day when he saw Qin Wuya again.


    "It''s just that I somehow displeased the girl. "Originally I wanted to let you vent your anger by punching me twice, but I didn''t expect you to walk so fast."


    Please! How could he walk that day too fast? My god, this is clearly the tempo of running, okay!


    naturally remembered what happened that day, but her memory points were obviously different from Zhang Shan''s.


    After three consecutive encounters, Qin Wuya did not have a good influence on Zhang Shan, just like how she felt Zhang Shan was an extremely weird person.


    Why did he always talk to others for no reason at all? Wasn''t it a little too natural?


    Actually, Qin Wuya didn''t know that Zhang Shan wasn''t someone who was good at speech, but for some reason, he couldn''t help but want to say something along the way.


    Even if Qin Wuya behind him only had her left ear going in and out, she did not say a single word.


    Zhang Shan shook his head helplessly, feeling that the situation he was in was kind of funny, like a kid who had not reached the top yet.


    Zhang Shan suddenly slowed down the speed of the ox-cart as he looked at the Clear Water Town''s Realm Monument in front of him.


    "Miss, are you still breathing today?"


    "Hmm?"


    Suddenly seeing Zhang Shan turn around and look, Qin Wuya was startled, and her face blushed slightly.


    After a long while, he covered the anger in his eyes and slowly said:


    "It''s not like we''re familiar with each other. Since we''re not familiar with each other, I might as well bring it on."


    Qin Wuya''s words could not help but sound a little aggressive, but Zhang Shan pretended not to hear anything, and continued to speak:


    "If young lady was angered, how were those two punches from before?"


    "You!"


    Seeing that the man in front of him had a smile on his face, but had a serious look, Qin Wuya became angry and said coldly:


    "I still have work to do today, may I trouble Master to hurry up and do it?"


    This person looked quite honest, but his words and actions were a little too frivolous. It was likely that he was a normal person and would not miss a single girl.


    "I still have work to do today, may I trouble Master to hurry up and do it?"


    "Just call me Zhang Shan."


    Seeing Qin Wuya''s unkind expression, Zhang Shan understood the situation.


    Without waiting for Qin Wuya''s response, she turned and sped up.


    The oxcart quickly entered the Clear Water Town.


    Reaching the north side of the town, Qin Wuya pointed towards the front of the Duke''s Mansion''s main entrance and said:


    "Master, please park your car here."


    "My name is Zhang Shan."


    Zhang Shan stopped the ox-cart at the side and got off first, before Qin Wuya could react, she extended her hand towards Qin Wuya''s waist and pulled him down:


    "If you are truly unwilling to call me by my name, you can call me by my name like the others."


    "You!"


    Qin Wuya''s face flushed red.


    This person had such thick skin!


    It was no wonder that Qin Wuya was so angry. All along the way, she endured the urge to not speak, and even called him master.


    But who would have thought that this Zhang Shan, who pretended to be deaf and mute to the left and right of him, would actually make a move on him?


    "You live here?"


    The Royal Palace in the north of Clear Water Town had some reputation. Everyone from every ten kilometers away knew about it, so Zhang Shan had naturally heard of it as well.


    "I heard that this mansion is now under the Duan Clan''s name." Miss is working at the Duan Clan? "


    What does that have to do with you?


    Qin Wuya was dissatisfied in her heart, but she did not show any emotion on her face, and only indifferently said:


    "I will have to trouble Master Zhang to personally deliver medicine for me from the county. Initially, I wanted to entertain Master with a bowl of tea, but when I saw that it was getting late, Master Zhang would definitely return home in a hurry, so I didn''t urge him to stay any longer. "


    "It''s fine, I''m not in a hurry."


    Zhang Shan smiled lightly, pretending that he did not hear the meaning behind Qin Wuya''s words. He stood with his hands behind his back, and leisurely sized up the courtyard house in front of him:


    "I have long heard that there is a prince''s mansion in Clear Water Town. It is extremely exquisite and magnificent, even the county''s Shangguan Family Yamen is not as grand as it is.


    It would be the best thing to have a look at today. "Speaking of which, I''m rather thirsty. I''ll have to trouble you with your tea."


    "Good ¡­" Good... "Tea!"


    Tea, you.


    Qin Wuya gnashed her teeth.


    Ah, is this the meaning of staying here and not leaving?!


    "Look at me, it''s suddenly happening."


    While speaking, Zhang Shan suddenly slapped his forehead and laughed:


    "There are still so many medicinal ingredients on the carriage that have yet to be unloaded. Why don''t you take a path, and I''ll send your medicinal ingredients in?"


    "Just unload it at the door. I''ll take it in. Then we won''t trouble Master Zhang. "


    He said, "He says," He says, "He goes around this place, and he goes around that place.


    Knowing that Zhang Shan''s typical act of playing the rogue was not easy to deal with, Qin Wuya simply lost the mood to be polite, and coldly and straightforwardly said:


    "Master Zhang, please go back."


    "Wuya, you''re finally back."


    Qin Wuya and Zhang Shan were in a deadlock at the main entrance, when they saw the Madam Li leading the Peach Blossom out.


    Seeing that it was Qin Wuya, Madam Li was overjoyed:


    "I just came to your courtyard to find you, but Liu Da said that you went to the county and didn''t come back. I was still thinking about what to do when I didn''t think you''d come back. "


    "But what happened?"


    Qin Wuya was surprised.


    "Do you remember that day ¡­"


    Madam Li was about to continue speaking when she suddenly saw an unfamiliar man standing beside Qin Wuya.


    "This is?"


    "I... "Yes ¡­"


    Zhang Shan revealed a smile, and was about to say something, but before he could say the word ''yes'', Qin Wuya had already snatched him away:


    "It''s the great master who delivered the goods to the medical hall of the Xu family in the county." "Help me send the medicinal ingredients over."


    "A medicinal herb?"


    Confused, Madam Li couldn''t help but take another look at Zhang Shan''s grey-green robe.


    He always felt that this person was a bit too polite. Not only did he not look like a delivery laborer, but he also looked like a bookkeeper.


    "That''s right."


    Qin Wuya looked at him coldly, and said at a moderate pace:


    "In the end, it''s a large medicine hall in the county. Look, aunty, this master of delivery is much more refined than usual."


    "That''s right."


    Madam Li nodded her head in agreement before turning to and whispering in her ear.


    "In this world, people with such a decent appearance are all here to deliver goods and drive carriages. Wouldn''t an aunt like me not be able to be someone''s wife and cause others to look down on me? "


    "If my wife were to become someone''s wife, I''m afraid she would have to become a little flame girl."


    Qin Wuya covered her mouth and laughed secretly.


    What Madam Li said was a joke, but it was also reasonable. Who would send goods to drive a carriage and wear a long gown?


    Zhang Shan left home during his childhood, went through hunger and suffering, but still learned a lot from others.


    It couldn''t be said that he could go to heaven and earth to avenge his benefactors, but he was smarter than an average person.


    Qin Wuya joked with the Zhang Clan by the side. Although his voice was soft, it still entered Zhang Shan''s ears without missing a word.


    Zhang Shan rubbed his nose awkwardly, he turned his body, pretending not to hear anything, and self-consciously placed the ingredients in.


    "Aunt, did you just say those two pretty girls who sold me pear seed at the market?"


    "Exactly. Didn''t you tell someone earlier that if you wanted pear seed s, you would have to come here?


    She was waiting for him inside. I think it means a lot. "


    "This is great, I have so many pear seed in the courtyard, I just don''t know what to do."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuya was overjoyed:


    "Sister-in-law will help me talk to that girl and tell her to wait. I''ll go there after I unload the goods."


    Although being a Nectar is a pretty good way out, but no matter how good it is, it won''t cost you much.


    He had several thousand kilograms of pear seed on hand.


    Even if he went to the county today to look for these medicinal herbs, how many could he get rid of in order to become a pear sugar?


    Dozens, hundreds of pounds?


    Even if he searched for people to do it all day and night, it wouldn''t solve the problem.


    At this time, there was actually someone who asked him to buy a pear seed, it was naturally the best.


    "Sure." Sister-in-law will help you call Liu Da over for help. "


    The Madam Li agreed happily, picked up the Peach Blossom and walked in.


    In the end, he even turned his head back to look at Zhang Shan with some deep meaning.


    "Sister Wu Yi, Sister-in-Law Li asked me to come here to help. She said that she had purchased a lot of ingredients."


    When Liu Da came out, he had already unloaded all of the herbs on the oxcart.


    Just as Zhang Shan was thinking about how to help people take it in, he was stopped by Qin Wuya.


    "It''s getting late, Master Zhang should go back to the county city early."


    With that said, he called Liu Da and brought the medicinal ingredients in.


    Liu Da was honest and not more meticulous than the Madam Li, but he did not notice the strange atmosphere between Zhang Shan and him.


    Seeing Qin Wuya calling him to carry the stuff, he immediately started to work hard without saying a word.


    Zhang Shan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry seeing this situation, but it was not good to say anything more.


    "Miss Qin, we will meet again in the future."


    It was time for them to meet again! Qin Wuya raised her eyes but did not say anything.


    Zhang Shan laughed bitterly and said:


    "Miss, you must remember that my name is Zhang Shan."


    Qin Wuya lowered her head in silence, unable to describe the feeling in her heart.


    After a long while, when he raised his head again, Zhang Shan had already driven the ox-cart far away, leaving behind a grey-green figure that Qin Wuya could not see clearly.


    Qin Wuya touched his chest and for some reason, she felt that it was a little hot.


    This strange feeling made Qin Wuya feel at a loss of what to do for the first time.


    "Miss has been waiting for a long time."


    When he walked into the courtyard, Qin Wuya had a sly smile on his face.


    Seated on a bamboo chair at the side of the courtyard was a tall girl wearing peach colored clothes. It was the beautiful girl who had changed Qin Wuya''s pear seed into Dong Mei at the market that day.


    Seeing that the Madam Li had already served him tea as a greeting, she hurriedly brought up the main topic:


    "Miss, are you here to help us set up the pear seed this time?"


    "Exactly."


    Dong Mei had waited for less than an hour. When she saw Qin Wuya come in, she heaved a sigh of relief, but on the surface, she looked impatient:


    "Your pear seed, my family''s miss feels that his food is not bad.


    It just so happened that a few days later, Little Ye Su Gui Chu, who was in the young lady''s courtyard, was about to invite all the young ladies in the town for a feast, so he asked me to come and ask if you have any fresh pear seed in this place? "


    Qin Wuya raised her eyebrow, she was a little disappointed, and thought that it was some big business, but it was actually just a snack for the young miss to find someone to enjoy the tea.


    How much can it cost? It was at most a few dozen catties.


    Forget it, it was better to be able to sell a few dozen pounds than to be in a courtyard.


    Who could complain about having less money?


    Thinking about it, Qin Wuya said:


    "Of course there are. I wonder how many people the Manor is planning to have this time?"

 C110

    "At least two to three hundred catties. Do you have any stock here?"


    "Two or three hundred catties?"


    Qin Wuya was surprised.


    It was just for the Miss of the boudoir to enjoy herself. She had originally thought that it would be no more than a few dozen pounds, but she hadn''t thought that it would suddenly be two or three hundred pounds.


    "Why, not this much?"


    Dong Mei looked up and down at Qin Wuya, and seeing Qin Wuya''s strange expression, her face became even more unsightly.


    Miss was really forcing it. If he knew that there would be such a troublesome matter, he would not have presented Riko to Miss earlier.


    Dong Mei curled her lips, and before Qin Wuya could say anything, she said unhappily:


    "If you don''t have that many, you can just take a few dozen catties."


    Since the Clear Water Town was young, there were very few people who could do business with melon and fruits. She had only come to this place today because she wanted to give it a try.


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes."


    He had several thousand pounds on his hands. How could he not have a few hundred pounds?


    Afraid that this girl from a rich family would go back on her words, Qin Wuya immediately smiled and greeted her.


    "I can buy as many as I want. Your residence needs at least three hundred catties? "


    Two or three hundred jin, two or three hundred jin!


    With such a tone, it was likely that the young miss behind this girl was very rich. Even if it was two hundred and fifty kilograms, it didn''t matter. Qin Wuya deliberately turned the two hundred and three hundred kilograms that she was talking about into three hundred kilograms.


    Dong Mei did not understand the meaning behind Qin Wuya''s words.


    However, he was a little surprised that Qin Wuya was actually able to find so many pear seed there.


    "Is there really that much in this place?"


    "Of course there are. We can have as many as the residence wants."


    Qin Wuya frowned, she was laughing so hard that she looked like she was laughing.


    What a joke. If he let such a good thing go for nothing, he would have just hanged himself from a fan.


    "In the past, Miss had invited the ladies of various families to admire the flowers. When the time came, each of them had to prepare a gift for the guests."


    Knowing that there really was a pear seed here, Dong Mei''s expression became much better.


    She reached out her hand to support the pearl flowers on her bun as she spoke in a soft voice.


    "In the past few days, when the young miss heard that the Guest Home Resturant''s'' pear cake ''were prevalent, she wanted to settle on a few, but she did not expect that the Guest Home Resturant''s'' pear cake ''was unable to produce a few boxes a day.


    Miss couldn''t wait any longer, so she asked me to arrange some pear seed s. When we return, it would be nice to have all of those madam ladies bring two baskets each. "


    Puff!


    Some Guest Home Resturant''s'' pear cake ''can''t even be made into a few boxes, it''s just that I, Qin Wuya, don''t know the market situation and casually found a reason to hoodwink them.


    A box of pear cake costs two taels of silver.


    Even a lady from a wealthy family wouldn''t dare to ask for more even if she bought one for herself, not to mention the gift from each person after the banquet.


    I''m afraid it''s a lie if you can''t wait. Your young lady''s heartache for that money is real.


    One kilogram of pear seed would only cost ten coins, and a basket would only cost ten kilograms.


    Even if it was three hundred Jin, it would only be half silver.


    Without even spending a box of silver coins from the pear cake, this young miss'' wishful thinking was really impressive.


    Qin Wuya secretly laughed in her heart, but her expression was extremely serious. She was still pointing at the little girl who was tormenting the several hundred kilogram pear seed in his backyard.


    Although she could sell for 4 taels of silver just by making a jar of Nectar, the value of the pear cake s were expensive, so the daily sales of the Manager Wu s were limited.


    Actually, Qin Wuya had already known from the beginning that she would not be able to do much business with the Nectar, so why would she mind adding another item?


    Another half silver might not sound like much, but it was enough to pay Liu Da for three months.


    He did not have a cellar in the ice cave, so the pear seed in the backyard would not let it go for nothing.


    "In that case, three hundred Jin. "Well, this is the usual deposit for money."


    After he finished talking about the money, Dong Mei stuffed the money into Qin Wuya''s pocket and said in a loud voice:


    "Send it to Jia Mansion in three days. Naturally, someone will come to pick you up. You better not miss the timing. "


    "Of course, rest assured miss." Qin Wuya promised with a smile.


    "It''s good that you remember."


    Seeing that the business was settled, Dong Mei was in a good mood, but at the end of the discussion, she could not help but mention:


    "Also, you have to take a good look at all those pear seed. If you find a bad one that dares to throw my Young Miss''s face, I''ll let you take care of it."


    "Lady, please be at ease. All the promises that I have sent to our residence are sure to be big and lively."


    What Qin Wuya said was true, she was still planning to return to business, and had even joked the latter half of the sentence:


    "Miss, if you are enjoying your meal, please come and take care of my business."


    "If your family''s Riko is good, there will be benefits in the future."


    Dong Mei nodded her head in agreement, but she did not take it to heart, as she was just casually saying those words.


    Three days later, the young miss of Jia Mansion sent him a pear seed. It would be great if he could get an advertisement.


    If he didn''t have his current status and worth, he wouldn''t force it. He had a lot of ways to earn money anyway, and as long as he worked hard, he would get better and better every day.


    Speaking of which, Qin Wuya had thought that this girl was more or less crafty and wanted to haggle with him.


    However, he didn''t expect that when the rich came out, it would be different. He quickly set the price and didn''t have any intention of paying it back.


    This saved Qin Wuya a lot of trouble.


    After sending Dong Mei out of the courtyard, Qin Wuya told Liu Da to stop what she was doing and scolded him to borrow a huge scale from the Madam Li.


    He planned to take a look at the large and lively Riko in the backyard today.


    Let''s see if it''s enough. If it''s not, then we''ll have to make another trip to the western mountains.


    As for Qin Wuya, she made a trip to the grocery store and arranged for thirty bamboo baskets that were around ten kilograms worth of pear seed s to be placed in there.


    The patterns seemed pretty good, but the price wasn''t too expensive. There were at least a hundred letters in total. It was a discount he had given to the Jia family.


    Picking up Riko, who was carrying a large load and loading baskets, looked simple, but it would take Liu Da at least half a day of effort.


    Fortunately, in these few days, the Guest Home Resturant s did not send anyone to ask for the Nectar. I''m afraid the store already has enough pear cake in stock.


    Originally.


    At that time, everyone was fighting over the Purple Drunk Cake s, but because there were very few of them, Manager Wu limited the quantity to buy it every day.


    Now, not only did the pear cake have as much as they needed, the price was also double that of the previous Purple Drunk Cake.


    Even if the ladies in the town had silver taels, they still had to consider buying them.


    However, this made Qin Wuya feel extremely relaxed, and she started to focus on developing the pear sugar.


    pear sugar could be considered as the famous spot in Shanghai or Jiangzhe region. Not only was its taste unique, it also had a certain value.


    The main treatment cough many phlegm and bronchitis, also have asthma and so on.


    It is best to eat in the autumn season.


    Of course, this was matched by the fact that the ingredients required to make this sugar were much more complex than other desserts.


    It was also because of this that Qin Wuya personally went to the county to purchase a large amount of medicinal ingredients.


    In the early years of society, there was a special term for selling pear sugar. It was'' 30% selling candies, 70% selling songs''.


    He was talking about the hawkers of the pear sugar s who had specially made up a song in order to let the passersby know the special value of their candy.


    One pack of ice chip pear paste, second drug taste heavy spice;


    Three (Shan) hawthorn malt can eliminate food, four gentlemen to beat small Nannan tuberculosis;


    5 and cinnamon are used, six uses ginseng and notoginseng grass;


    Seven star furnace to make charcoal fire, in the trivia furnace pear paste;


    All nine roses were finished, and all nine were in torment.


    However, there was not only one formula for pear sugar in the future. Although the effects were similar, four or five had evolved together.


    In addition, medicinal and tasting pear sugar were also separated.


    And today, Qin Wuya was planning to make one for each pear sugar that had medicinal properties and one for tasting. Let''s wait and see how the market reacts before deciding which to focus on.


    "Six coins for a mother, ten for a hundred, six for an almond, six for a half-summer, six for a Poria Cocos ¡­"


    Looking at the list that he had written down, Qin Wuya muttered some words to himself to mix the ingredients.


    Qin Wuya had long prepared a nickname for this.


    Earlier, when he had returned from town, he had asked the old shopkeeper of the Xu Medicine Hall for quite a bit of yellow paper for medicinal ingredients.


    Afraid that he had miscalculated the quantity, Qin Wuya weighed the quantity and then used yellow paper to package it for each batch.


    Right now was the experimental period, so there was no need to prepare a lot, but after preparing a dozen or so of them, Qin Wuya began to refine them.


    Actually, the most troublesome part about pear sugar was the ratio of the herbs used in the early stage. This could not be wrong at all, as for the later stage of the cooking process, it was not troublesome at all.


    As long as the pear seed was washed clean, its skin would be cut into pieces and placed in the same place with the ten medicinal ingredients that were used to concoct the ingredients, they would be thrown into a pottery pot and then added with appropriate amounts of well water.


    Then you can fry it on a bamboo rack over a large pot.


    Almost every half an hour, he would be able to extract a portion of the juices from the pot and add some water to continue boiling it.


    You can just take the juice four times in a row.


    The process was very similar to when the Nectar was cooked, but the sweet juice required was much clearer, so the concentration of natural soup would also be reduced by a lot.


    This step was to refine the broth, and when the broth was completed, he would use a blazing fire to open it and compress it.


    The time of this process wasn''t fixed, as long as one looked at the degree of control the owner had over the fire.


    In general, as long as the broth is boiled, it can be changed into a gentle fire, and then the broth in the pot can be gradually compressed until it is thick enough to add the appropriate amount of sucrose.


    "Mm, that should be about it."


    After the sucrose in the jar melted, Qin Wuya carefully stirred it with the bamboo stick, and then nodded in satisfaction.


    "Next, I just need to stir it continuously and not let the sugar clump form into a sticky base before the water in the jar evaporates."


    When Liu Da loaded the three hundred kilograms of pear seed onto the carriage, the bamboo sticks in Qin Wuya''s hands started to struggle.


    The bamboo stick was slightly raised, and seeing that the syrup in the jar had turned into golden threads, Qin Wuya lowered the firepower. After another incense''s worth of time, the fire was completely extinguished.


    "How is it? Have you finished checking?"


    Qin Wuya turned and asked Liu Da.


    "It''s done. Ten pounds for one basket, a total of thirty baskets. All of them have been loaded onto the vehicles."


    Liu Da said:


    "Sister Wuya, when are you going to deliver this to the Jia family?"


    "Let''s do it now. It can''t be wrong to send it over earlier."


    Liu Da did things roughly but he did it meticulously. There was nothing that Qin Wuya was worried about.


    Seeing the color of the sky, Qin Wuya instructed Liu Da to be careful on the road, while she continued to develop the pear sugar.


    Qin Wuya didn''t even have time to customize the mold that was formed, she had already found a normal dish and used it.


    "Hiss!" "So hot!"


    In a moment of carelessness, Qin Wuya forgot to use the kernels s that were insulated from the heat.


    "Good boy, this temperature really isn''t covered."


    Qin Wuya curled her lips and felt her earlobes go hot on her fingers, but she was thinking that she couldn''t put the syrup in the jar for too long, it would solidify the moment the temperature dropped.


    There were many Gobu s at home, Qin Wuya took out two small ones and wrapped them around the two sides of the jar.


    He gave it a little try, but realized that it was still ridiculously hot.


    With no other choice, Qin Wuya used the well water to soak the Gobu in it. This use was much better than the previous ones.


    Qin Wuya happily held the clay pot and walked along the wall, then evenly poured the brewed syrup onto the dish. The syrup is still very high at this time, although


    However, it did not show any signs of solidifying.


    After a few breaths, the golden liquid naturally appeared on the porcelain plate evenly, saving Qin Wuya from looking for other things to wipe it clean.


    "Now, I can only wait for it to cool down completely."


    Qin Wuya heaved a sigh of relief, stretched her body and placed the sugar bowl into the ventilated position, then casually picked up the leftover pear seed and stuffed it into her mouth.

 C111

    Qin Wuya did not eat fast, the pear seed in her hands had just finished eating everything, and the molasses on the porcelain plate had also cooled down by 70%.


    "It''s a good time to cut it. It won''t be easy when it''s completely cool."


    Qin Wuya found a thin blade she had prepared beforehand and pried the big sugar block onto the bottom of the plate. After that, she evenly cut it into three small rows, and in each row, she sliced them into more than ten pieces.


    It cost about thirty yuan each time.


    "This is the taste. It''s been a long time since I last made it. It seems that my cooking skills haven''t gone that far."


    In the time it took for half a cup of tea to burn, the pear sugar s on the plate were thoroughly cold. Only then did Qin Wuya pick up one piece and taste it in her mouth.


    "The medicinal taste is a little heavy, but the taste is quite mellow. I wonder if anyone here would like this taste."


    As Qin Wuya chewed on the pear sugar s, she thought back to her previous life when she went to the Southern Goods Shop with her roommates to find pear sugar s.


    At that time, he and his roommate had also tried quite a few delicious pear sugar.


    Somehow, what he liked the most was this kind of ancient medicinal pear sugar. Although the smell was a bit heavy, it tasted very good.


    Especially when the honey melted between her lips. Once again, a faint bitterness accompanied by the fragrance of Riko was faintly discernible.


    This caused the pear sugar''s taste to no longer be as sweet as it thought, but rather to have a different flavor to it.


    But everyone has a different taste.


    For example, Qin Wuya remembered that her roommates and close friends didn''t like this kind of old-fashioned medicinal pear sugar.


    Instead, they liked tasting pear sugar with a heavy fruit taste.


    At that time, Qin Wuya was also curious about the method, and knew that it was more or less the same as medicine.


    It was just that while cooking, the pears'' flesh would be slightly fuller, and the other medicinal ingredients would be reduced to one-third of their original quantity.


    After boiling into syrup, you can''t rush to form it. You can add some oranges, cinnamon, almonds, and walnut seeds.


    Some even put chocolate sauce on it.


    Speaking of which, Qin Wuya''s roommate''s favorite thing was a thick layer of chocolate sauce.


    Her name was the Chinese and Western combination.


    He had tasted two of them himself, and although he found the taste quite peculiar, they were also delicious. But now that he couldn''t make cocoa chocolate, no matter how delicious it was, he wouldn''t miss it.


    Qin Wuya thought that she might as well use some of the materials already available to him to make it.


    For example, with the same product, he could double, or even triple the amount of his pear meat.


    In any case, he only had pear seed left, there was no need to use them.


    In addition, melon-like fruits were not easy to preserve without treatment. On the contrary, nuts such as almonds and walnuts and melon seeds were much easier to use.


    He didn''t need to go all over the world to look for them. There were three or four in the town that sold these, so the price was also suitable.


    After making up his mind, Qin Wuya made a trip to the Guest Home Resturant to look for the iron shop that was used to make Molds.


    When the Manager Wu heard it, he knew that Qin Wuya must have had a new idea and was happy to accompany him.


    He was originally someone who was familiar with each other, and the craftsman easily took over the job, giving a fair price.


    The craftsman was also an interesting person.


    He was around 30 years old and his surname was Song. A medium physique might be taciturn but it was actually hard to find someone to talk to. However, he did not expect his relationship with the Manager Wu to be extremely good.


    The Manager Wu was a good talker, a typical merchant and artist, while Craftsman Song was like an artist, standing together, the two of them seemed a bit strange and out of tune.


    It was likely that craftsman Song would often take on some strange jobs.


    ''s drawing did not reveal any sign of curiosity, and only asked the details and dimensions of the drawing.


    Qin Wuya explained one at a time. The craftsman of the Song Empire had written down a few strange symbols on Qin Wuya''s drawing.


    Qin Wuya wanted to see but was unable to understand so she could only give up.


    In his heart, he thought, it''s a shame that I can''t understand it. If I could understand it, then it would be interesting.


    However, from the way Craftsman Song looked at the drawings, it did seem like he was a transcender. Could it be that the time and place of wearing were different?


    After creating the mold, they would have to purchase some glutinous rice paper and Peach Blossom Paper s.


    Fortunately, Manager Wu would inevitably have to use these two when making pastries, which saved Qin Wuya a lot of time to find out.


    The two of them took advantage of the fact that the sky was still dark and went to Paper Workshop together.


    There was no need to choose the color of the glutinous rice paper, but after half an incense''s time, they had already agreed on the money.


    The Peach Blossom Paper s were a little troublesome. Qin Wuya wanted a relatively large amount, so the price was quite suitable for him. Only Qin Wuya had a lot of flowers she wanted, which made it difficult for the owner of the Paper Workshop.


    The Peach Blossom Paper was originally colorless as well. However, the daughter-in-law of the Manager Wu a long time ago had the intention of letting the dried vermilion that was used to make the longevity bun be mixed with the slurry, turning the Peach Blossom Paper a pale pink.


    Qin Wuya had the intention to dye the paper red with the wind, and wanted to make it more flowery.


    However, the people of Paper Workshop said that they did not have any fuel there, and ordinary imitation fuel was not suitable for paper.


    No matter how suitable it was, Qin Wuya did not dare allow them to use it.


    After all, he was a confectioner, he had to take the food in his mouth for granted.


    "Boss Zhang, can you think of a way?"


    Qin Wuya frowned and thought:


    "I see that ordinary people at the birthday feast to make birthday noodles or carving plates are also colored. It''s both an entrance and a joyous occasion. "


    "It''s not that there aren''t any."


    Paper Workshop Boss Zhang strode forward with her hands bound, and after a long while she said:


    "Previously, the Manager Wu sent some people to deliver some sweet and red vermilion powder as one of them. The only difference was that the two colors were somewhat similar. One was light powder, while the other was slightly thicker.


    In addition, it is excellent for cooking vegetables or for making powder and sauce from madder. "However, I am not certain as to how effective it is."


    Tian Caitou? Isn''t that spinach?


    Qin Wuya immediately thought of her previous life. Someone had indeed used spinach crumbs to make noodles, and the little green buns had become something interesting. They were bright, colourful, healthy, and nutritious.


    Although the pulp was different from the dough, it could be dyed with the Life Bag''s sweet vermilion. Presumably, the spinach juice wouldn''t have too bad of an effect.


    As for what Qian Zhi was, Qin Wuya could not help but ask:


    "Boss Zhang, do you know what color it is that you get from boiling Qian Shou juice?"


    "Qian Yao?


    "I know about that. I will be able to use it during the banquet when I taste the flowers."


    Without waiting for Owner Zhang to speak, Manager Wu focused and said:


    "It should be considered purple, rather blue."


    Purplish blue?!


    Qin Wuya was happy when she heard it, it was a very pleasing color, if it could actually be made into candy, then the effects would definitely be good.


    The light red of the sweet vermilion powder, the dark red of the maroon juice, the fruit green of the spinach leaves, and the purplish blue of the root of an asparagus were four in total.


    If you could add a yellow one on top of that, it could also be considered colorful, gorgeous.


    Thinking about it, Qin Wuya said:


    "Then does Manager Wu know if there is yellow fuel?"


    "Yellow?" This is not often used, but it should be. "


    Manager Wu thought for a while and said:


    "How about this, you can let Boss Zhang try these four things first. As for the yellow fuel, I''ll ask you about it when I get back."


    "This must trouble Manager Wu."


    Qin Wuya was extremely grateful in her heart, and could not help but pay her respects with a blessing.


    Seeing Qin Wuya suddenly greet him, the Manager Wu immediately said:


    "However, you cannot do such a great gift. It is merely a casual question. It is extremely, extremely ordinary."


    Qin Wuya heard and laughed, he did not say anymore, but she was feeling grateful in her heart.


    Although it was just a small matter, no one owed anyone. Some things were done by others, so it was his duty not to help you.


    Now that Qin Wuya had received the affection from the Manager Wu, even if it was many, or few, he should all remember in her heart.


    Manager Wu was an experienced in business, no matter if it was in terms of price or the rules of deed s, he was more proficient at it than Qin Wuya.


    With the Manager Wu''s help, Qin Wuya quickly signed the deed with the Paper Workshop''s Owner Zhang.


    Qin Wuya had to first pay the deposit of twenty percent, while Paper Workshop had to make a scene within three days.


    If you order a flower, then you have to hand in the goods within half a month, when the time comes, you will naturally have to pay for both the goods.


    had customized a lot of flowers, and it was difficult to control the complexity of them.


    If not for Manager Wu''s guarantee, even if he had paid the deposit of 50%, it might not even be possible for Paper Workshop to accept the payment, much less a mere 20%.


    Qin Wuya laughed bitterly, on this trip to the Paper Workshop, she had already owed Manager Wu two favors, which were not too big of a deal.


    However, there was nothing that Qin Wuya was not happy about in her heart. There were some people who were suitable for doing big business, and some people who were suitable for doing small business.


    He wasn''t a small girl, but he wasn''t an ambitious and ambitious person either.


    Now that he was thinking of using his skills to earn some money, he didn''t need to take too much risk. It was rare for him to be able to afford food and shelter.


    As for how much the Manager Wu earned through his skills, it was not something he needed to think about.


    In any society, the maker and the merchant are not the same. If you are unwilling, then you must have the courage and means to do so.


    If you don''t have it, you have to be content.


    "How is it, did the Jia family receive the goods?"


    Once he returned to his own courtyard, Qin Wuya started making more plates of pear sugar s. Coincidentally, Liu Da had just finished cooking a jar of syrup when he came back with the cart.


    "Yes." Here''s the rest of the pear money. "


    Liu Da then took out his money bag from his waist and gave it to Qin Wuya.


    Qin Wuya received it and chuckled:


    "This Jia Mansion is easier to deal with than the Zhang Mansion. I originally thought that he would drag it out for a day or two."


    "The Jia Mansion is quite famous in our Clear Water Town. The Jia family''s master is very kind, and he treats the people below well."


    Liu Da scratched his head:


    "Last year, I went to the Jia family to work as a laborer. Not only was I free, but I also provided food and shelter better. After finishing my chores, I paid for it with silver coins.


    Sister Wu Ya, the Zhang Family you are talking about, is it that big family that came from the south? "


    "That''s right. He said he came from Lin Hang. I can see that his house looks quite impressive, but the person inside isn''t anything special." How did you know that as well? " Qin Wuya was surprised.


    "If you know, how could you not know?"


    When Liu Da talked about Zhang Mansion, his face turned red, and his eyes filled with anger:


    "When the Zhang Family first settled down in our Clear Water Town, she invited some servants to build walls for him. I have also been doing small jobs for half a month, and while doing the work, I did not give them food or shelter. I did not even dare to drool, I said that I was afraid of drinking too much water and thus slacked off.


    That''s fine, mean people are not rare, so it''s fine if we work hard.


    But that Zhang Family actually doesn''t give us any money. "


    "Pay?"


    Qin Wuya stared blankly for a moment, before smiling with an unknown meaning, and said:


    "It''s the Zhang Family''s usual way of doing things."


    Then, Qin Wuya asked again: Was it the old master or the manager of the Zhang Family who called you over back then?


    "Yes, he is a manager. He gave us half a month''s worth of work."


    I didn''t pay too much money, but I didn''t have much work to do at that time, so I thought about it for less than half a month before leaving.


    It''s just that we didn''t expect the Zhang Family manager to say that the house had the rule of borrowing money, and told us to wait until the beginning of the next month to come over and settle the account.


    Everyone said that this new Zhang Mansion was a rich person from the south.


    That steward said that at the start of the month, I only thought that it was because the rules of the house were not taken into consideration. This wait will be another half a month. "


    Puff!


    Qin Wuya could not help but burst out laughing.


    They said that the Zhang Family was a rich family in Lin Hang and that there was a rule for settling accounts. They thought back to when the Steward Zhang wanted to swallow their fruit paste and put on a superior attitude.


    Didn''t he use the same trick?


    "And then?"


    "At the beginning of the next month, I will go to Zhang Mansion to discuss with a few other workers. However, I didn''t expect that the Zhang Family manager wouldn''t be willing to see us.


    He said he didn''t recognize us and told the guard to send us out.


    At that time, I was just too angry, and went to smash the door to argue, but did not expect that the Zhang Family''s guards were all practitioners who could not say a few words, and so invited the stick.


    We can''t do anything but give up. "


    "What a great Zhang Family Lin Hang!"


    Hearing this, Qin Wuya became angry:


    "Not only do you owe people money, you even get your servant to hit you with a stick when there''s a conflict?"


    It would be fine if he was a local snake, but he is only a foreigner.

 C112

    "Sigh, they are merely here to watch us work with others. We have no power or influence, and are only able to be bullied."


    Liu Da sighed and did not speak further.


    This matter could not be blamed on Liu Da''s honest personality, Zhang Family was being too condescending.


    Qin Wuya thought that if this matter were to happen to him, perhaps, it would result in an ordinary outcome.


    They all said that eating one would grow one''s intelligence. Some people would avoid it if they couldn''t fight it themselves. They wouldn''t be annoyed even if they couldn''t see it with their own eyes.


    It was just that the Steward Zhang knew of his current location, it would be fine if he did not come looking for trouble, but if he did, he would definitely want to change his location.


    Thinking about Qin Wuya, she moved her thoughts to another place.


    Besides the money he had spent on materials, he still had a hundred silver taels on hand.


    If one were to place a hundred taels of silver in the Li Family Village, it would be an astronomical figure. It wouldn''t even be a problem to build a small courtyard for himself, let alone a small courtyard.


    However, this money was not enough for the Clear Water Town.


    It was not that Qin Wuya had not asked about the price of the houses in the town before. Not to mention such a good place like the one south of Zhendong, even to the north of this town that was filled with tens of thousands of people, it would at least take four to five hundred gold taels to enter two houses at once.


    Not to mention a good location, it was spacious. Without over a thousand taels of silvers, there was no need to even think about it.


    Qin Wuya was helpless. Before she transmigrated, she had a goal, which was to find a stable job, and 30 years ago, she could buy a 30p single person apartment in her city.


    However, he didn''t expect that he wouldn''t be able to buy a house in modern times. Even after crossing over to the feudal society, he still couldn''t afford a house.


    Sigh, it is said that the price of housing in modern times is frighteningly high. Compared to the ancient times, this is but a minor event.


    The effect of the Paper Workshop was not bad, in just two days, a shop assistant had brought over four newly dyed Peach Blossom Paper.


    Needless to say, Qin Wuya had already seen the light red color of Gan Zhu''s powder before.


    The half-permeated pink color was almost indiscernible, just like a young girl about to pass her prime. She was lively yet also a little shy and gentle.


    The deep red color of the Amaranth juice did not look as dense as Qin Wuya had imagined.


    The special properties of the Peach Blossom Paper''s semi-permeable membrane caused the originally somewhat hot and beautiful Amaranth to be covered with a thin layer of gauze, causing it to be difficult to see clearly, but at the same time, moving in a different way.


    Of course, compared to the previous two kinds of beauty, the fruit green color of the spinach leaves seemed to be much more lively and lively.


    As for the purple blue color of the root of the Qian Zhi, Qin Wuya was surprised.


    I don''t know if it''s because the pigment inside the root is not stable or because the fuel is not completely dissolved in the pulp.


    As a result, the Peach Blossom Paper that was dyed with the root of the Qian Zhi grass did not appear as graceful and elegant as the first three, but instead looked like an artist casually sprinkling thick and beautiful pigment onto a piece of paper.


    Pigments are randomly rendered on thin sheets of paper.


    Some were thick, some were light, some were strong, some were graceful, some were gentle, some were blue, and some were purple.


    "The Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book.


    Friendship links: < Ancient Earth Lord''s Wife''s Life >, < Poison Woman Rebirth >, < Dot of Emerald Golden Eyes >, < Celestial Wine >


    "This is?"


    Qin Wuya scrutinized it for half a day and could not help but take this piece of Peach Blossom Paper with the shop assistant of the Paper Workshop:


    "How is this different from the one beside it?"


    "In reply to Miss Qin, the owner of my house said that the sap boiled from the roots of the wickerwork was incompatible with the pulp of the paper. The old master of the workshop tried several methods, but none of them worked."


    Either it''s burned or it''s dyed with flowers, the one sent today is still the best.


    The shopkeeper said, if young lady is not satisfied, then I will have to trouble young lady to return the deed that you signed earlier. As for the other three, if you look satisfied, then we will sign another one. "


    The shop assistant from the Paper Workshop spoke nervously, sizing up Qin Wuya from time to time.


    Deep in his heart, he was afraid that this girl surnamed Qin would vent her anger on this errand boy because she was unsatisfied.


    However, the shop assistant''s trembled as he spoke for half a day. However, he did not expect that not only did Qin Wuya not reprimand him, he instead had a faint smile on his face.


    That shop assistant was surprised and whispered,


    "What does Miss mean?"


    "What I mean is that there''s no need to exchange for the deed. I just need to take a look at this one."


    Deep Qin Wuya smiled as she looked at the Peach Blossom Paper in her hands, full of joy and surprise.


    "But this one is clearly burnt out!"


    The shop assistant was surprised for a moment, and said uncertainly:


    "The girl really wants to dye herself like this."


    "That''s right. Dyeing according to this pattern. I think that she''s even more beautiful than that well-proportioned dye. It seems that she has inadvertently inserted herself into the scheme of things."


    Qin Wuya withdrew the paper and said to the shop assistant:


    "Go back and tell your master that the deed is still the same as before, and deliver the dyed Peach Blossom Paper to this place after half a month."


    The next morning.


    came to invite Qin Wuya, saying that she had found the dye Qin Wuya wanted at the place that the Manager Wu was staying, and had allowed Qin Wuya to take a look when she was free.


    Hearing that, Qin Wuya was naturally happy, and explained everything she had to do for the next few days to Liu Da.


    He then picked up the four pots of Nectar that he made yesterday and went to Guest Home Resturant.


    "Miss Qin, the shopkeeper is waiting for you in the private room upstairs."


    Guest Home Resturant''s business was flourishing in the past few days.


    Although it wasn''t as crazy as it was when he restricted the sale of ''Purple Drunk Cake'', it was still considered to be extremely crowded, enough to make any shop that looked on the street feel hot in their eyes.


    Qin Wuya first went to the backyard and handed over the four pots of Nectar to the Master Zhang to settle the score, then followed the micros who was doing odd jobs up to the second floor''s private room.


    "Qin Yatou, take a look."


    Seeing Qin Wuya had taken her seat, the Manager Wu immediately sent the servants on their way, they did not even need to serve tea.


    He then mysteriously took out a porcelain pot the size of his palm from the cabinet by the window.


    "Is this color something you want?"


    "The Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book.


    Friendship links: < Ancient Earth Lord''s Wife''s Life >, < Poison Woman Rebirth >, < Dot of Emerald Golden Eyes >, < Celestial Wine >


    "Such a pervert!"


    Manager Wu lifted the lid of the jar, and Qin Wuya gave a single glance at it before exclaiming in shock.


    "How is it? Is this quality not bad?"


    Manager Wu laughed with pride.


    "Shopkeeper must have thought a lot."


    Qin Wuya praised sincerely.


    It was not that Qin Wuya was surprised, but the fact that Manager Wu was able to find the yellow material was shocking to Qin Wuya.


    Yellow food pigments were very easy to find in modern times. Naturally, there were chemicals that could be extracted. It was very easy to get deep and shallow.


    However, it is very difficult to find a yellow dye that can be used as food in feudal society where chemical industry is underdeveloped.


    "That''s right."


    Manager Wu poured tea for himself and took two sips before speaking with a serious tone:


    "This thing is not easy to find. I have long since seen someone eating with yellow sauce. When I saw it, I wanted to write it down.


    It had been seven or eight years since then, but he couldn''t remember where he had come from now.


    Fortunately, he had asked around for friends these past two days. Coincidentally, he found something good in his early years. Otherwise, he might have been able to find something like this for quite some time. "


    "This is great, Wuya now owes the shopkeeper a huge favor."


    Qin Wuya laughed as she picked up the porcelain jar and looked it over and over, then placed it on her nose to smell. She felt that the smell was a little familiar, but she was unable to figure out what it was.


    "Ha, I, Wu, do my business with my own brothers. Qin Yatou, since you said that you owe me a favor, have you decided on how to repay it? "


    Manager Wu started to joke around after hearing this.


    "Manager, I''m extremely poor here, but I don''t have anything of value that can return a favor."


    Qin Wuya revealed a smile. She already knew what the Manager Wu was asking for, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Qin Yatou, you''re not speaking the truth."


    The Manager Wu saw that Qin Wuya was trying to change the topic, so he just gave a helpless smile and spoke clearly:


    "Qin Yatou, you are ordering paper and looking for fuel. With such a big commotion, don''t tell me that it was just for fun?"


    "Speaking of which, this is also the first time we''re testing it out. Whether we can succeed or not is not up to no. It''s no different from playing around."


    Qin Wuya''s words were completely true. This time, she had prepared an extremely large amount of ingredients and spent a lot of silver to make the candy, so she didn''t need to make the jam to comprehend the contents of this trade freely.


    "Don''t tell me you''re also planning on making pastries?"


    Manager Wu was startled, and then surprised:


    "You can''t steal my job. Everyone else thought that I, Wu Ji, had found a way to make a fortune in these two months.


    But as you know, my business is backed up by your jam.


    If you plan to establish your own sect, my Guest Home Resturant will have to wait for the gate to close. "


    "Shopkeeper, don''t tease Wuya with your words. Guest Home Resturant''s business is always dependent on pastries. "


    Knowing that Manager Wu''s words were too excessive, Qin Wuya covered his mouth and laughed:


    "Don''t say that Wu Ya didn''t have such thoughts.


    Even if they truly moved, no one in the entire Clear Water Town would not know of Guest Home Resturant''s pastry selection. If I were to sell more, I''m afraid no one would be able to know about it. "


    "Then what are you doing?"


    Manager Wu''s brows twitched as if he had thought of something. He could not help but become increasingly curious.


    "Here, this is it."


    Qin Wuya pursed her lips into a smile and took out a small square bag that was wrapped in oily paper from the cloth bag on her body.


    Opening the paper package, it astonishingly was a pear sugar the size of a square thumb that Qin Wuya had cut.


    There was a total of about ten pieces, all of them attractive and golden in color. However, five of them were dark in color while the other five were translucent in light yellow color.


    "Is this sugar?"


    Surprised, Manager Wu picked up the darker pear sugar and placed it in his mouth.


    "Eh, why does it smell like medicine?"


    The sugar block melted from the tapping, and the expression on Manager Wu''s face became even weirder.


    Qin Wuya watched him silently.


    In fact, before doing it, she couldn''t be sure if other people could accept pear sugar s with this strange taste.


    He came to Manager Wu this time for fuel because he was willing, but more importantly, he wanted Manager Wu to try out his own pear sugar.


    As a native of Clear Water Town, Manager Wu''s preferences represented at least a portion of the people''s choices.


    If the Manager Wu could accept this taste, he would have more confidence in doing this business.


    Thinking about how his heart would palpitate just like that, he waited for the Manager Wu''s next words.


    "Although the taste is a bit weird, it''s also a bit different."


    Manager Wu carefully sampled, waiting for a small piece of the sugar block to fall into his stomach before suddenly saying:


    "I''m eating the fruit inside that smells very similar to the Nectar you made.


    Could it be that they used pear seed as well? "


    "Exactly."


    Manager Wu''s words caused Qin Wuya''s hanging heart to drop by more than half as he said happily:


    "This is called a pear sugar, it''s made from a pear seed.


    Furthermore, the various medicinal ingredients used in this sugar block are also similar to those used in other Nectar. "


    "There really is something special about him."


    Manager Wu''s eyes carried a tinge of praise, and then he said:


    "I can see that there are two that don''t look the same here. Could it be that their taste is not ordinary?"


    "There''s some difference, but it''s not that big."


    Qin Wuya nodded:


    "Innkeeper, what you just ate was of relatively high quantity. I was afraid that ordinary people wouldn''t get used to it, so I made another one.


    Just look at this light colored fruit juice! The amount of medicinal herbs here has been reduced by more than 70%, but the juice of the pear fruit has been increased by two times!


    "Try it."


    "Alright."


    Manager Wu picked up the light yellow sugar block s on the oilpaper once again.


    As soon as it entered his mouth, he could smell a special fruity fragrance lingering on the tip of his tongue. It was very rich but also surprisingly elegant.


    Manager Wu was a person who was addicted to sweetness, so he immediately said in joy:


    "Awesome!" Although the dark color just now was also unique and tasty, the taste of the medicine was indeed a bit too strong.


    But this one is different. It''s just right for it. The fruit is especially elegant. "

 C113

    Indeed.


    Seeing Manager Wu''s reaction, Qin Wuya already had a plan in his heart, and changed the topic.


    "Shopkeeper, I came in a hurry today, so Wuya only did these two basic things.


    In fact, the methods of this pear sugar varied a lot, but if one had the heart, it could turn into a multi-tasting, unmoving feeling.


    "Shopkeeper, do you think my business is possible?"


    "I think so."


    Manager Wu picked up another piece of light colored pear sugar and threw it into his mouth.


    "Speaking of which, we don''t have any sugar block s in our Clear Water Town."


    "Indeed, Wuya has asked around for a bit these few days."


    Qin Wuya then said:


    "There aren''t any in the town, but there are two in the county, and one of them is under the name of the Emerald Cloud Workshop.


    It''s just that I don''t know why our town''s Emerald Cloud Market only deals in pastries. "


    "That''s not surprising."


    All the business owners Manager Wu were clearer about these things than Qin Wuya:


    "I heard that the master of the Emerald Cloud Workshop in the county city who made sugar block was not originally from the Emerald Cloud Workshop, but was invited here by the shopkeeper after spending a huge sum of money.


    The master had some reputation, he only said that he was willing to work at the Emerald Cloud Workshop, but he did not let Cloud Jade Workshop know about the recipe.


    It was up to him to decide how much he would do and how much he would sell.


    This is precisely the reason why there are so many Emerald Cloud Markets in the Cloud Prefecture, but only one selling sugar block. "


    "So that''s the case. I do not know about that. What about the other one? Is it also like that? "


    Hearing Manager Wu''s words, Qin Wuya realized that it was actually so hard to find a master who could make sugar block candies in Cloud Prefecture.


    Indeed, as the old saying goes, one can eat and drink to his heart''s content.


    Initially, Qin Wuya was still hesitant about doing business, but after hearing this, she became more confident.


    "Not really."


    Manager Wu shook his head.


    "Is the one you are talking about the Zhao''s fructose shop?


    That place was different from the Emerald Cloud Market. The shopkeeper''s name was Zhao Dacheng. Speaking of which, I often go to Chengli County to buy some stuff, but I''ve seen it twice.


    Zhao''s shop had been in the county city for a while, and it was said that it had been selling pastries for a long time, and then somehow, it had started selling sugar block s.


    It took him a hundred years to do it. It was passed to Zhao Dancheng and her generation, they were all of the fifth generation. Speaking of which, it had more history than the Emerald Cloud Market.


    Normally when I go to the town, I would be willing to go to their shop. Although the sugar block of the Zhao are not as fine as the ones made in the Emerald Cloud Market, the taste is the most mellow. "


    "Yes." Qin Wuya nodded in agreement: "Wu Ya also ate one a few days ago. It tasted of alcohol and had a fruity aroma. They say it''s made with Funing''s peach juice. "


    "This is a newly crafted item by Zhao Dancheng two years ago. Her father''s generation doesn''t have it.


    I bought it extremely well. A few days ago, I went to ask for a packet for your sister-in-law to taste, but I didn''t expect that it would be sold for nothing. "


    "The shopkeeper, what do you think about the pear sugar compared to the Zhao''s sugar block?"


    Qin Wuya was a little perturbed.


    Although the Clear Water Town did not have any merchants that dealt in candies, there were not many families that had the spare money to buy sugar block as a snack.


    If his own pear sugar could not compare to Zhao''s fructose shop, then this business would be hard to say.


    "We each have our own strengths."


    Manager Wu pondered for a moment and said:


    "This pear sugar of yours is a bit special. When it first entered your mouth, it feels sweet and rich, but it doesn''t seem to have any breathtaking aspects. However, while eating it, it feels even sweeter and sweeter, and the aftertaste is endless.


    If you think about it now, even that faint medicinal fragrance would seem just right. "


    "Really?"


    Qin Wuya was skeptical:


    "Shopkeeper, it can''t be that you''re just saying ''nice'' to me because of our relationship, right?"


    "I, Wu, am a businessman. I can look at the other side of things and joke. However, this business deal is not fake at all."


    Manager Wu laughed loudly and suddenly said:


    "Qin Yatou, if you don''t have that kind of confidence, why not sell the pear sugar''s recipe to me?


    I will pay 40 silver coins, and I will also buy all the various papers and molds that you requested from Paper Workshop a few days ago, I just need to make up for the amount of silver that you spent. "


    "Pfft!"


    Qin Wuya could not help but laugh:


    "Shopkeeper, you have a good plan. 40 taels of silver for the prescription, and you can sell the candies for 2 taels of silver and 3 taels of silver for a box."


    In less than a month, he might even be able to earn a ton of money, let alone return it.


    "I''m the only one who''s pitiful. Forty silver is still not enough for the medicinal materials I spent a few days ago."


    "Girl, you really aren''t at a disadvantage at all."


    Manager Wu was not angry when he heard this.


    He didn''t really want to buy Qin Wuya''s prescription in the first place, and his previous words were merely to make Wu Ya make up his mind:


    "I was scared of that just now, but why am I so reluctant when it comes to transferring the business to me?"


    "I''ll just take it as a gamble."


    After making up his mind, Qin Wuya heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s talk about whether it''s good or bad. Worst case scenario would be losing money and also buying a lesson. "


    "This is it, when I first built this Guest Home Resturant, I lost a whole two years. I almost sold off all the houses in the family."


    Manager Wu laughed and agreed:


    "In the business world, there is no one who is afraid of losing money. People are always brave enough to die, and people who starve to death are cowards and cowards.


    You girl, I can see that your thoughts are not shallow. If I don''t try, you won''t even be able to pass that stage.


    That''s right, Qin Wuya nodded.


    How could reality be flat in this world? Moreover, he was completely poor in his own clothes, so he wasn''t afraid of being poor again.


    On the contrary, he couldn''t do anything that he was always afraid of.


    After making up his mind, Qin Wuya no longer had his previous cowardice when it came to doing things.


    "Shopkeeper, you also tasted my pear sugar today. I am not sure if this trade can be done, and you also do not understand. "I don''t mind ¡­"


    Qin Wuya thought that she had been beating around the bush this whole time, so she decided to tell Manager Wu about what she had in mind.


    She woke up early in the morning with the intention to do the pear sugar''s business with the Manager Wu.


    Firstly, she wanted to return Manager Wu''s favor and also took a liking to her. Now that she mentioned it, she wasn''t afraid that the Manager Wu would bully her because she was young and also a little girl.


    Although Manager Wu already had a bit of confidence in himself, he was still surprised when he heard Qin Wuya''s words:


    "Qin Yatou, have you thought about it?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Wuya seriously nodded and said:


    "I still have a few dozen kilograms of medicinal herbs there. I do not lack the Sweet ''n'' Sour pear seed. "We just have to wait a few days for the molds to come out of the sugar, and then we can do what we want."


    "How many people do I need to go to?" Manager Wu asked.


    "Not much, just four or five."


    Qin Wuya calculated for a while before saying:


    "It''s just that when the time comes, Manager has to pick a few people to talk to, and he has to be diligent in his work as well."


    "Of course." The Manager Wu nodded.


    Although the deed had not signed, Manager Wu had already treated this as his own business.


    After doing business for so many years, he naturally knew that regardless of whether the business would succeed or not, the recipe must not be leaked out.


    "Qin Yatou, how much do you think you can pay?"


    Manager Wu took a pen and paper and listed a set of more detailed deed s according to Qin Wuya''s previous condition. At the same time, he could not help but ask worriedly,


    "Are the materials enough?" Do you want me to send someone to the county to collect some? "


    "Enough, at least a few hundred pounds.


    Manager Wu only asked for people to prepare the boxes first. When the Paper Workshop''s colored paper is out, I will call for people to wrap it up first and send it over to the shopkeeper''s place. "


    "Alright."


    The Manager Wu nodded.


    When the business at the restaurant was doing well in the morning, he had hired a few waiters and now had enough manpower. At that time, Qin Wuya would bring the sugar block over, and he would save a lot of effort by ordering people to pack the boxes.


    "Qin Yatou, what do you think about the price?"


    The deed in Manager Wu''s hands had more or less been listed, and Qin Wuya''s requests were explained one by one. It was just that there was a problem writing about the division of the points.


    Manager Wu said with a troubled expression:


    "Qin Yatou, have you thought about how to price this pear sugar?"


    With that, the Manager Wu handed the written version of deed over.


    Qin Wuya took over the deed and read it carefully.


    Although she was illiterate in this era, her thoughts were not illiterate. Furthermore, after she moved to town, she had also bought a book to write and read.


    Although he could not completely recognize all of it, but he could still see the Manager Wu''s deed clearly.


    With that look, Qin Wuya understood why it was not easy to write on the Manager Wu.


    It turned out that he had only said how much he would split between them, but he hadn''t said how much he would sell it for. He only said the recipe for the pear sugar and his refining technique, in addition to the twenty percent he had.


    Manager Wu took the remaining 80% silver. When the transaction was completed, it would be split between forty and sixty percent.


    With Qin Wuya''s punishment of four, the Manager Wu was six.


    The meaning was clear, but writing was not so easy.


    Furthermore, according to the rules of the calendar, when merchants sold deed, they would have to write down the silver coins and goods clearly. Even if they wanted to take the money to the yamen, it would not be good for the seal to be printed on it.


    "Speaking of which, I''ve never done this before, but I''m not sure about the price either."


    Qin Wuya still shook her head after thinking for a while:


    "You know a lot, shopkeeper. This price will be decided by you."


    "This ¡­"


    The Manager Wu was a bit hesitant, and said after a while:


    "Sure. It''s just that I still don''t know what you use to make the pear sugar s. Girl, what do you think? "


    Manager Wu was a little embarrassed and did not continue.


    He was asking for the recipe for the pear sugar. Although this action was used to settle the principal, it was hard to say.


    Although the two of them had sealed a deal and Qin Wuya had also said that she would give a prescription, the deed had not signed it yet.


    Qin Wuya understood the character of the Manager Wu. Since she had decided to do business together, she was not afraid that the Manager Wu would bully him, so she said joyfully:


    "Manager, please take another pen and ink."


    When the Manager Wu heard that Qin Wuya was going to tell him the recipe, his eyebrows raised up in joy.


    "Girl, speak."


    Qin Wuya explained the medicinal ingredients needed by the pear sugar one by one, slowly but clearly.


    Not long later, the white paper in Manager Wu''s hands clearly recorded a large amount of medicinal ingredients.


    Looking at the paper full of medicinal ingredients, Manager Wu could not help but be curious:


    "Originally, I felt that there was a medicinal fragrance when I ate it, but I didn''t expect there to be so many medicinal ingredients.


    "It will be hard for you to have such a good memory for a girl like you."


    "How can I not remember the income that I need to earn?"


    Qin Wuya laughed awkwardly, then indistinctly led the conversation to the side:


    "Shopkeeper, you must not allow this recipe to fall into the hands of others."


    "Of course."


    Manager Wu replied seriously.


    The deed could only be signed after the price was set, Qin Wuya was not anxious at all, after agreeing on the details with Manager Wu and the other two, they would discuss it again after three days.


    Qin Wuya was worried that his family would only leave Liu Da alone, so she did not feel assured and wanted to return as soon as possible. However, she did not expect that Manager Wu had already ordered everyone to serve him a table full of good dishes.


    It was hard to refuse such a grand gesture, hence Qin Wuya agreed since she could not reject it.


    Although it was called eating, he was actually discussing how to do business together in the future.


    Manager Wu was an experienced person, after doing business for a few decades, he naturally had a lot of experience that he needed to share with Qin Wuya.


    Qin Wuya knew that although she had a lot of thoughts, it was all just talk.


    There were many things that he didn''t know, but even so, he still listened attentively, free of charge from his master''s tutelage.


    Qin Wuya could be considered to be a gloomy person. After the meal was finished, she merely listened and did not say much. She only waited for Manager Wu to say the same thing as before, or to say the same thing as before.


    knew that he did not have the qualifications to do business, and knew that the Manager Wu was deliberately teaching him, so he should only listen.


    Only after comparing the case with the one he had seen in his previous life did he finally say what he was going to say.


    Qin Wuya''s suggestion was also very ordinary, but it was definitely not ordinary in Manager Wu''s ears.


    What Qin Wuya didn''t know was that whenever she opened her mouth, Manager Wu''s gaze uncomfortably deepened.

 C114

    Manager Wu boasted that he had seen a lot of people in the market during his many years of doing business, but he could not help but think highly of Qin Wuya.


    This girl looked surprised. Her dressing was no different from a country girl who was ready to marry, but as time passed by, she felt that something was amiss.


    Don''t say that normal ladies don''t have her kind of manner that treats others with respect.


    Just the way she spoke to him was not something an ordinary girl could compare with.


    Even boys of the same age would rarely see such a thing.


    Because of this, the Manager Wu had many suspicions that Qin Wuya did not come from an ordinary peasant family.


    However, in his dozens of years of working as a businessman, he had seen the behavior of all the young miss and young master. Even though he had a lot more eyes than normal people, he did not have the steadiness that Qin Yatou had.


    Thinking about it, the Manager Wu shook his head. Qin Yatou''s current words were so soft that even the words of a young and old man would seem light.


    It was fortunate that she had a good personality. Otherwise, she wouldn''t dare to easily do business with an old skeleton like him.


    Qin Wuya was so engrossed in the pear sugar''s business that she did not notice the Manager Wu''s unusual expression. After a meal, she rushed back home.


    She had to formulate a detailed process distribution and conduct regulation before the Manager Wu sent her helpers over.


    Earlier, she and Liu Da were the only ones who did things, and since Liu Da was someone who only knew how to say things, he naturally didn''t need to be listed as a fake.


    However, it was different now. There were many things that needed to be done when there were many people.


    If the distribution of resources was not good, they would cause a ruckus, and if they did not talk about it, they might even let the recipe flow out.


    Although Qin Wuya didn''t have the experience to manage others properly, she had never seen a pig run and eat pork before.


    In his previous life, seeing too much of this sort of thing was not something that could be done overnight.


    However, half a day later, the general rules and regulations were outlined, and it took another day for the system to be written down in detail.


    At least he had the confidence to be the boss before the Manager Wu sent him here.


    On the third day, the Paper Workshop ordered someone to deliver a Five-coloured Peach Blossom Paper.


    Manager Wu was in a hurry to send him over as well. He even brought a deed with him and said that the price had been agreed upon.


    He brought them out, so that Qin Wuya wouldn''t have to spare time to go over there again.


    The price that the Manager Wu had set was a little lower than what Qin Wuya had expected, but it wasn''t too far off.


    In the''s store in the county, normal sugar block s would earn two coins a coin, and the fruit would taste as if it was worth one coin a coin.


    He didn''t hear much, but the moment he saw it, he knew that this thing was expensive.


    When Peach Blossom gave it to Qin Wuya to eat that day, Qin Wuya had observed it carefully. Although the sugar block was called a sugar block, it was not as big as the modern little candy that cost five cents a grain.


    They were both extremely thin and small, not even worth a half a thumb. However, their prices were all comparable to the previous meat bun.


    The price of Manager Wu was also one tael of silver.


    To set this price didn''t mean that they looked down on Qin Wuya''s pear sugar. They just thought that this candy was different from the pastries from before, and there was a lot of it to be made, so they naturally could not buy it from the more expensive ones.


    Qin Wuya naturally understood that the Manager Wu wanted to lower the interest rate first.


    Although it was said to be profitable and profitable, in reality, the profits from it were also very high.


    Qin Wuya clearly knew in her heart that she wouldn''t be unhappy about it. She happily signed the deed, and as for the money she was going to pay, she first had to slow it down.


    This was not because Qin Wuya was being stingy and cautious, but rather, the pear seed s that were piled in the backyard.


    In the Manager Wu''s heart, he simply told Qin Wuya to add the capital of these goods, together with the value of the model money he had collected, they could be considered as ten percent of the shares.


    With this added on to the 20% that he got from using the recipe and the technology, Qin Wuya stood at 30%.


    As for the remaining 10%, they would be filled in when the business was done.


    Three days ago, at dinner time, they had already agreed that the accounts of this transaction would be taken care of by the Manager Wu.


    With regards to the problem of not being able to trust the letter, Qin Wuya was actually quite willing to be a hands-off manager.


    Manager Wu called for a total of five people, adding Liu Da, there were a total of six people that could command this temporary boss Qin Wuya.


    Qin Wuya was secretly happy in her heart, but her face was extremely serious as she assigned tasks to these people.


    Qin Wuya adopted the modern workshop''s management mode. It was not that she had done all the work by herself, but all the work that she had to do was separated and controlled by herself.


    This skill increases the efficiency of work and increases the density of protection.


    Making pear sugar was not a difficult task to begin with, plus the five people sent by Manager Wu were carefully selected.


    On this day, Qin Wuya wanted to go to the market to see the ingredients, and wanted to make a few more flavors.


    In any case, it was an assembly line operation, so she didn''t need to constantly stand in the yard and watch.


    "Walnut, almond, dates, peanuts, melon seeds ¡­"


    As Qin Wuya selected the fruits, she thought again that it would be more convenient to use these dried fruits as raw materials.


    Although it was rare to find dried fruits to make candy, it wasn''t special to make pastries in half of the houses.


    Even if it was done, other people would be able to imitate it quickly. Even if it wasn''t done in three to five months, it wouldn''t be able to compete with the market.


    Then what should he add?


    Qin Wuya muttered in her heart, but she quickly selected a few dried fruits and said:


    "How about this, five catties each. Here, let''s add some of the white fruits as well."


    "Alright."


    Seeing that Qin Wuya wanted the goods, the boss of the store smiled like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    "Miss, do you want to pack it now or do you need me to send it over later?"


    "Just get someone to send it over later. I still have to go out and not go out for a walk."


    Qin Wuya thought about it for a while, then paid the money and told the owner the address.


    "When the time comes, just ask your delivery boy to give the item to a big guy with the surname Liu. Just say that it was me who sent the gift, my surname is Qin."


    "Sure, don''t worry, Miss Qin."


    After receiving the money, the boss of the dry goods store smiled even more courteously.


    "Does Miss want to see more? My family''s things are the best in our Clear Water Town s, the most complete."


    "Is that so?"


    Qin Wuya hesitated slightly before saying:


    "Do you have any Dragon Eye here?"


    "You mean by dry?"


    The boss of the Chrysanthemum Blossom face shop was stunned for a moment before he said:


    "That''s an item from the south. It''s extremely expensive. I do have it here, but it''s in stock. Can Miss take a look?"


    "Take it out and take a look."


    Qin Wuya nodded.


    The Clear Water Town was located in a remote area, which was not some wealthy place. The shops here did not dare to enter too many good things, lest it fall into his hands.


    The Chrysanthemum faced boss smiled and asked Qin Wuya to wait, then he personally went to get a small bag and carefully opened it:


    "Miss Qin, they are all here.


    Not many people in our town know about it. This small bag was brought here by someone just a few days ago, and I was thinking of asking the servants to go to Ricard Street and Jia Clan to ask them about it in a few days.


    I heard that the young ladies of these two families are the most expensive, or like this type of food. "


    "Zhang Family? Jia family? "


    Qin Wuya stared blankly for a moment, and then laughed coldly:


    "I have nothing to do at the Jia family, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to return after going to the Zhang Family."


    "This ¡­"


    Qin Wuya said these words casually, but she did not deliberately lower her voice.


    However, she completely agreed with Qin Wuya''s words.


    Zhang Mansion looked very dignified, but she was a scoundrel when it came to doing things.


    His housekeeper had ordered ten catties of walnuts from him last month, but he still hadn''t settled the money yet. He had asked the shop assistant about it three times, but all three times he was sent back without a single bounty.


    Although the Jia family also had a monthly tie, they were also much more disciplined. Every month, they would always be more or less the same, never missing a single day.


    "How much is this bag?"


    Qin Wuya padded the weight of the cloth bag with her hands, looking like it was less than two kilograms.


    "Miss, you want all of them?"


    The Chrysanthemum Blossom faced boss felt it was strange. He was hoping that the little girl in front of him would eat some food, but he did not think that Qin Wuya would take all of them.


    "How much is it?"


    Qin Wuya calmly avoided the question.


    What a joke, who knows what price this bag of yours is worth.


    "One tael of silver for one tael of silver. What do you think, miss?" The boss of the chrysanthemum flower smiled as he spoke with caution.


    Whoa!


    Qin Wuya gasped when she heard this.


    No wonder this boss only dared to enter this little, this price wasn''t something normal people could bear.


    The Dragon-Eyed Gan was like a shell with a core. Even if she spent a few silver coins, it wouldn''t be enough to fill the gaps in her teeth.


    "I remember that this item is very common in the south. Why would you ask for such a high price?"


    Thinking about it, Qin Wuya still couldn''t help but feel suspicious.


    "I''m afraid this lady has seen a lot of things."


    The chrysanthemum face boss looked surprised, but quickly put on his signature smile of blooming chrysanthemums.


    Dragon''s Eyes were not common in Clear Water Town, many people had never even heard of it.


    Even though this little girl''s clothes were quite ordinary, she actually knew of the origins of this place. It was likely that she wasn''t a simple person.


    "I presume that the young lady knows that the Dragon Eye isn''t our possession. In the past, it was sent from the South Zhao area to the south.


    The peddler was delivering the goods to the north.


    Although it was very precious, it was not the same price four or five years ago. A single silver coin could at least be exchanged for two or three taels of silver.


    However, even now ¡­ "Hai."


    The chrysanthemum faced boss said with a sigh and did not say anything more.


    Qin Wuya wanted to ask more, but after thinking about it carefully, she understood the situation.


    She had been in this world for some time now, so she naturally knew that the government was currently engaged in an intense battle with the six countries of the Southern Wilderness.


    This Nan Zhao was one of them.


    In fact, a normal small country would not dare to covet the powerful people of the Great Li Nation. Even if the southern border was unstable, it would have nothing to do with the common people of Great Li.


    This commoner should eat and sleep. Other than discovering that the price of meat for the past two years was slightly more expensive than the previous years, there was nothing special about it.


    Qin Wuya admitted that she was just an ordinary Country girl. Naturally, she had never paid much attention to this kind of country.


    It was only today that he thought of this matter when he spoke to the store owner.


    "I heard that they''ve been fighting in the southern border for two to three years. Is that all?"


    "That''s right. They say that the place is extremely strange."


    Not only was Shando foggy, he was also foggy. People outside could not easily enter.


    "I heard that earlier, there was a general who led a group of people and charged in, but somehow got lost and never came back."


    After saying that, the boss of the chrysanthemums lowered his body and said:


    "This is good, those soldiers do not dare to go in, and the people from the Southern Champion City will not come out, so it will be frozen over there. Years of life are not necessarily good.


    Girl, you don''t know, right now there are very few people going to the Southern Wilderness to do business, and you won''t be able to get your hands on this bit of Dragon Eye without some connections.


    One tael of silver is not considered expensive. "


    It was not considered expensive.


    Qin Wuya nodded her head helplessly, it was not easy for him to pull out the things in such a chaotic situation.


    He had wanted to cut the dried longan meat into pieces and wrap it in the syrup to make the filling, but he couldn''t afford it now.


    One tael of silver could only get one tael of longan. Her two pear sugar s could only be sold for one tael of silver. It was not worth it at all.


    "Then young lady, do you want this longan or not?"


    The boss of the dry goods store looked at Qin Wuya and asked carefully.


    In his heart, he was blaming his old brother for buying the goods from the south.


    I''ve already said that this item is not easy to sell, and yet you still bought so much. This year''s price was even higher than last year''s by three points. It would probably end up in his own hands.


    "I want to weigh half a kilogram."


    Qin Wuya sighed with pity and took out 8 taels of silver from her pocket.

 C115

    "Alright."


    Originally, there was not much hope for him. Although Qin Wuya did not take all of it, she still asked for half a kilogram.


    He quickly got the shop assistant to take out some good yellow paper and carefully weighed it in his bag.


    "Would you like to bring the lady along by yourself or have her brought along later?"


    "Let''s send them off together."


    Qin Wuya picked one up and tried it out, she felt that it was not bad.


    He then told her his address again.


    Only now did he think about making a trip to Zhendong''s Clear Water Bridge to find Yuan Da''s Clothing Shop.


    To be honest, ever since Qin Wuya knew that her appearance was below average, she no longer had the heart to love beauty.


    But even if he no longer had the heart to be charming, Qin Wuya still wanted to make some appropriate dresses for himself.


    Today, this set of clothes that he had on him was quite impressive. It was a pity that he only had one set, and there was no change in the way he came and went.


    When he didn''t go out normally, he would just change to the patched up old clothes that he brought from Qin family.


    He just wanted to do business in the future, so he had to run all over the place.


    If they wore the same shabby clothes as before and acted like a milkvetch, it would be unavoidable for them to be looked down on by others.


    To put it in a modern way, he had to do his best in terms of face. If he went out to do business with someone, he would have to invest in some basic martial arts.


    Right now, it was the beginning of autumn and the season was changing. Although making clothes in Yuan Da''s clothing store was not cheap, there were still a lot of people who came to choose clothes and make clothes.


    Qin Wuya stood outside the shop and observed. She saw that most of the people inside were rich and respectable ladies.


    Whether it was custom-made or well-chosen, it was not lively at all.


    "Hey!" Lady, it''s you. Do you want to buy some clothes for autumn?


    "How many new styles are in vogue in the shop? Is the girl coming in to take a look?"


    Qin Wuya stood there blankly, only to see the shopkeeper''s smiling face coming out, it was exactly the same as the last time.


    Qin Wuya was a little shocked.


    Last time, he had only bought the cheapest ramie clothes and it was even a discount for the shopkeeper. Looking at the daily business of Yuan Da Cheng''s clothing store, he didn''t expect the shopkeeper to remember him.


    Qin Wuya bashfully smiled, nodded her head in greeting and followed the shopkeeper into the shop.


    The shop was not small, but it was crowded.


    Qin Wuya casually walked a few steps, looked at him a little, and knew that the shopkeeper was not lying.


    There were indeed quite a few fashionable styles in the shop, which he had not seen before. But looking at the workmanship and fabric of the clothes, it was obvious that the price would be frightening.


    Not to mention the young lady in front of him, he probably wouldn''t be able to get that skirt, which was embroidered with green orchids, for two to three taels of silver.


    Compared to the two of them from a month ago, Qin Wuya now had over a hundred taels of silver on her hands.


    Although the amount of money he had was not little, it was still less than the amount he had.


    Half of it was still money used to purchase and sell goods from the future. Even if Qin Wuya was extremely rich, she would still take out this money and set up her clothes for sale.


    Thinking about that, Qin Wuya looked at the dresses embroidered with exquisite patterns and could not help but laugh bitterly.


    With his current economic standards, he wouldn''t treat her badly like he did in the past. However, he shouldn''t think too much about this high-end customization of China''s Lily.


    "Does the girl want to see the ramie clothes?"


    Looking at the changing expression on Qin Wuya''s face, middle-aged shopkeeper did not have the slightest bit of disdain.


    "A few days ago, there were a few new dishes in the store. They were all extremely plain, so I''m sure this lady will like them."


    "Thank you, Shopkeeper."


    Qin Wuya nodded.


    High-end customization was indeed beautiful, but regardless of the price, she would grit her teeth and buy it. Actually, it wasn''t appropriate for her to wear ordinary clothes.


    Such a fine and gorgeous cloth, if you do some work, it would not be a waste, it would be better to ramie it, both comfortable and breathable and durable.


    "Little fool, quickly go to the storehouse and take out the dresses that had been worn by the newcomers from Ling Dong."


    With one hand, the middle-aged shopkeeper called for the shop assistant and with the other, he called Qin Wuya to sit at the side:


    "Miss, please sit over here."


    "Thank you, Shopkeeper."


    When Qin Wuya heard this, she sat down and couldn''t help but feel that it was a little strange.


    The shop was bustling with people today, and it was not as deserted as the last time she came.


    If it was the shopkeeper who didn''t judge people by their appearance the last time, then he could be considered as someone who treated others well.


    However, why would those well-dressed madams and mistresses just come to greet him?


    This was obviously unscientific!


    The more Qin Wuya thought about it, the more baffled she felt. She could not help but secretly look at middle-aged shopkeeper''s expression, only to see that he still had a polite smile on his face, without any change in expression.


    "Miss, these clothes are coming from Ling Dong. Take a look and see if they suit your heart."


    Without waiting for Qin Wuya to think about it, the shop assistant named Xiao Chi took out four sets of clothes from behind him.


    He was dressed in white, a light green, a warm yellow and a light gray.


    The style and the clothes were extremely similar to the ones on Qin Wuya''s body.


    Qin Wuya felt that all of them were not bad and asked for a price. As expected, compared to the previous discount, they were worth at least half of the price.


    Even if the shopkeeper had erased all the money politely, it would not be lower than a thousand three hundred coins.


    Buy or not sell?


    Qin Wuya rubbed the dress in her hand, a bit unable to make up her mind.


    Although he was now rich, and had spent quite lavishly these past few days, causing her to be defeated on her clothes, Qin Wuya still felt some heartache.


    "Is there anyone who thinks highly of me?"


    The shopkeeper saw that Qin Wuya was only choosing the clothes that Qin Wuya was unsatisfied with. He said:


    "These clothes are a little plain. Young lady, why don''t you take a look at some pretty clothes?"


    "Beautiful ones?"


    Qin Wuya knew that the shopkeeper had good intentions, but she smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Now was not the time to dress up like a flower.


    Besides, he could do it. Looking at his face, people would think that he was a fool if he was dressed too extravagantly. It would be better if he didn''t overdo it.


    However, it had been a long time since he had returned to the village, and he did not know if his uncle Li Zheng and his son were well.


    Speaking of apricot flowers, she was almost at the age of a kiss. The last time he went back, he saw her growing up.


    Although he was in the countryside, he still wanted to pamper the apricot flowers and not suffer at all.


    Just by looking at her almond white face, one could tell that even an eight li village would not be able to find such an appearance.


    He was just thinking of letting Liu Da make another trip to the Western Mountain in two days to transport the pear seed, why not go and take a look for himself?


    "Shopkeeper, may I trouble you to pick out a dress made of fine cotton. It must be made with fine workmanship ¡­" The prettier ones.


    I want to bring a suit for my sister. "


    "Alright."


    The shopkeeper laughed.


    Just as he was about to put away the ramie, Qin Wuya suddenly said:


    "Manager, please wait a moment. This light green suit is for me to buy from that warm yellow suit. It will be based on the size of the last time.


    As for the light grey clothes, he would have to find a master to change it, so ¡­ "¡­"


    I wonder how big Aunt Zhang is.


    Just as Qin Wuya was feeling troubled, she suddenly saw a lady at the door, picking out materials from her daughter. Looking at her, she looked extremely similar to Aunt Zhang.


    He then hurriedly said:


    "Shopkeeper, can the light grey clothes be made according to that lady''s stature?"


    middle-aged shopkeeper was startled, then immediately looked towards where Qin Wuya was pointing. Suspicion flashed past her eyes, but she still remained polite:


    "Of course. When the time comes, I''ll let Master change according to that madam''s figure. I guess it can''t be wrong."


    "If it doesn''t fit, you can bring it back anytime."


    "Huh?!"


    Qin Wuya was surprised.


    Who would have thought that there would be a post-sale warranty service in the ancient clothing shop?


    Not bad, he didn''t spend that much money.


    The fine cotton material was indeed much more exquisite than ramie, even Qin Wuya could not help but be tempted by it after touching it.


    Just listening to the price had already sobered Qin Wuya up.


    She was only wearing a plain looking scholarly shirt with flower patterns embroidered on it. A light pink skirt was worth more than one or two silver coins.


    His clothes were worth one or two taels of silver?


    If this was converted to modern times, it would be comparable to the price of a set of Chanel. It might even be a bit more expensive.


    Qin Wuya held the scholarly shirt in front of him and ignored her own black face that was reflected in the copper mirror.


    A set of clothes for one silver tael and a set of goods was not comparable to the silk and silk clothing of those young misses.


    Apricot flowers like pink, when the time comes and she found a suitable pearl flower, I''m afraid it will be very happy.


    "This is the body. It''s an inch smaller than what I''m doing now."


    "You don''t want to choose between the two?"


    "No. I can''t wear this. " Qin Wuya shook his head slightly.


    Seeing that, the middle-aged shopkeeper did not say anymore, and only asked the servants to put away the clothes that Qin Wuya had chosen.


    He also specially found a pen and paper to write down the size requirements of the four sets of clothes.


    "Right now the shop is a bit busier, I''m afraid even the master of sewing clothes will not be able to get out in a short time.


    "Why don''t you go back first and pick it up at this time tomorrow?"


    "Alright."


    Seeing this situation, Qin Wuya had never thought that she could bring all four of her clothes back home today. Seeing the shopkeeper explain it to Qin Wuya, Qin Wuya felt that there was nothing wrong with it.


    "Then what about the silver?"


    "Young lady, you should pay me half to decide first. I will finish it when I come tomorrow to retrieve my clothes."


    "This ¡­?"


    What was wrong with the shopkeeper today? The third lady of the Liu Family who came before him had never seen him greet her like this.


    Right now, this girl looked like an ordinary person. She was quite satisfied with her attack, but she had only ordered a few sets of ramie clothes, so why was it that the shopkeeper had personally greeted her.


    Those who didn''t know would think that they were even more noble than Third Young Miss Liu.


    This is fine, but our shop has always been full of money, since when did we have to keep half of the rules?


    The more the young employees of middle-aged shopkeeper thought about it, the more strange it felt.


    From time to time, he would take a peek at his own manager, but he was always timid, so he swallowed the rest of his words.


    He would first place half of the deposit, then take the goods and pay the other half of the deposit. Most of Clear Water Town''s stores did business in this way, it was extremely reasonable.


    Qin Wuya didn''t notice the strange expression on the young shop assistant''s face, and naturally didn''t think that there was any problem with shopkeeper''s words.


    After counting the silver coins and settling the deposit, he walked out of the store with the list of items to be picked up.

 C116

    "Young Master Duan."


    middle-aged shopkeeper watched Qin Wuya leave with a strange expression, then turned and quietly left the shop, entering his ears.


    "Is she coming tomorrow?"


    Duan Qingwen blankly stared outside the window at the gradually disappearing figure, his eyes becoming darker.


    "In reply to young master, I''ve already written the list."


    middle-aged shopkeeper''s body slightly bent, and with a smile on his face, he said respectfully:


    "That girl has pressed down the deposit. At this moment, tomorrow she will come to the shop to take out the clothes that have been made."


    "Did she still just wear ramie dresses?"


    Duan Qingwen''s voice was a little shallow, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised, as if recalling the first time he had met the little girl.


    She seemed to have grown a little taller, and there was flesh on her face.


    "In reply to Young Master, that young lady asked for three sets of ramie and a set of fine cotton."


    "Oh?"


    Duan Qingwen smiled and said:


    "He fell down because he''s a girl. He''s also at the age where he loves to be beautiful."


    "I''m afraid that''s not the case."


    middle-aged shopkeeper heard the meaning behind Duan Qingwen''s words and explained:


    "From the meaning of that girl''s words, it seems like she was carrying a piece of fine cotton with her sister."


    "She has a sister?"


    Duan Qingwen took a sip of the tea and seemed to have thought of something.


    middle-aged shopkeeper knew that Young Master Duan was not questioning him, so he did not make a sound.


    The room was silent for a moment.


    After a long while, Duan Qingwen finally put down the teacup. At this time, his eyebrows had already slightly furrowed, and his expression had returned to normal as he indifferently said:


    "When will your master return?"


    "My master went to Lin Hang the day before yesterday. I''m afraid he won''t be able to return for at least half a month. If Young Master Duan has urgent matters, how about you cultivate with my Master? "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Duan Qingwen shook his head:


    "It''s not important. "When he comes back, you just have to curse someone and tell me everything."


    With that, Duan Qingwen stood up and was about to leave.


    As the two walked to the door, the shopkeeper suddenly said in a low voice:


    "Is Young Master still coming over tomorrow?"


    Hearing that, Duan Qingwen''s footsteps paused, as though he had thought of something, he looked at the people walking in a hurry in front of the shop.


    Suddenly, a smile appeared on his face, but he left without saying anything.


    "Sister Wuya, you''re finally back."


    Look, all of these pear sugar were made today, and a total of around ten of them were used. "


    Just as Qin Wuya stepped into the courtyard, he was called over.


    Although Liu Da was a sincere person, he was not stupid.


    Qin Wuya handed over the entire matter to him alone before she left. It was Liu Da''s first time taking over the job, so it couldn''t help but look a little strange.


    For the rest of the day, there were many small matters, but none of them happened.


    The moment Qin Wuya returned, she saw more than ten bamboo baskets that were filled to the brim with pear sugar s.


    Qin Wuya went forward to inspect the color and taste of the dish. She felt that it was no different from what she had done and was relieved.


    After asking a few questions, he asked again:


    "Brother Liu Da, is there a grocery store here to deliver goods today?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Liu Da nodded his head:


    "There''s a small car, I''ll take it to the backyard and leave it there.


    "It''s just that I don''t know if there''s anything missing, so why don''t you go down and take a look?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Wuya nodded her head but did not go to the backyard to count.


    "Brother, did you pay for the rest of the money yourself?"


    "Yes ¡­" It was given by the big guys together. "


    Liu Da scratched his head in embarrassment:


    "Girl, when you went out, you didn''t tell me that someone was going to deliver the goods. I didn''t have enough money in my pocket, so I gathered some with that guy."


    "This matter, on the other hand, is not on my mind."


    Qin Wuya nodded, and said apologetically:


    "If there''s a next time, you can tell the delivery man that I''m going out. I''ll keep an account later."


    "Alright."


    Liu Da was always honest and straightforward.


    "He paid two or three coins for it?"


    Qin Wuya asked, seeing that Liu Da nodded his head and took out two to three gold from his pocket:


    "Hurry up and give it back to everyone. Help me thank everyone for their help. After getting off work, they all left late today. I ordered food, and we all ate alimentary diet s before returning. "


    "Alright!"


    Liu Da was all smiles as he took the money and ran to the workshop where the workers worked.


    This was the first time these people had come to work here. He didn''t say anything, and instead had them pay for him.


    But this matter was not justified, Qin Wuya thought.


    In the future, make the order and pay the full amount directly. Otherwise, he could just leave some money for Liu Da.


    There were a lot of things sent by the dry goods store, but it was much easier to count, Qin Wuya casually checked a few times and knew that the things were not wrong.


    Actually, when he paid the bill in the grocery store, he had personally seen the fellow seal the bag. As long as the shopkeeper didn''t intentionally defraud the item, it would naturally be a mistake.


    If he had thought about it, he wouldn''t need to send it over.


    Dry goods are prone to moisture and most afraid of being exposed to water. It''s fine to leave dry goods in the yard during the day, but you can''t get dew overnight.


    Before he woke up early in the morning, Qin Wuya had locked the house. Now that he had returned, he had to get Liu Da to help him put these things inside the house.


    The room that Qin Wuya rented could not be considered small, but it did not have a structure, it was a large and transparent room.


    Since it was not his own house, Qin Wuya decided that he would also have to move away from it in the future.


    Every room was piled with food, drink, and lodging. Even some of the more valuable goods were piled in a corner of the room.


    Even if Qin Wuya wanted to clean it up, it was obvious to see.


    When she said that the room was locked when she left, it was not because Qin Wuya did not trust Liu Da. The truth was that although her room was a little casual, it was still a woman''s room, so men should not have been allowed in.


    Right now, there was really no other way around it, which was why he used it as a warehouse and couldn''t help but allow Liu Da to move goods in and out. i.e.


    could not be considered a person with small issues, but she could only do it when she was present. If she went out, she really did not want other people to enter her bedroom.


    What should I do? I can''t do anything if this continues. Why don''t I find a place to stay?


    He didn''t have enough money on hand to buy a toilet, so he didn''t need to think about buying a house. He could only rent another house.


    However, this rent might not be easy.


    Not to mention the north side of the city, the rents of the other territories were shockingly expensive. Even if he rented the place, he probably wouldn''t be able to rent a courtyard as white as this.


    After promising that the waiters would eat together with him, before nightfall, Qin Wuya ordered a few excellent dishes from a nearby restaurant.


    He even personally cooked a few ordinary dishes.


    The table in the courtyard was the one Qin Wuya borrowed from the Madam Li, a large round table that was currently filled to the brim with various types of dishes and wine.


    Liu Da and the few waiters already sat down, waiting for Qin Wuya to take out the last piece of the carp bean curd soup and start.


    Those few waiters were originally from Manager Wu, so Qin Wuya often visited them, although they did not speak much, she was still familiar with them.


    After these words, the dining table became filled with warmth.


    The two who had the guts would even tease Qin Wuya a little, but luckily, they did not overdo it.


    Qin Wuya only smiled and did not mind.


    After dinner, Qin Wuya sent everyone out, then personally went to Madam Li to return the round table.


    "Sister-in-law, what should we do now?" In the future, we will have to leave the house. As for the goods in the house, it''s not like we won''t close them. "


    It was still early, so Madam Li pulled Qin Wuya''s hand and spoke.


    While talking, Qin Wuya revealed the worries in her heart to Madam Li.


    "But that''s a problem. Not to mention the other side, if the girl you''re about to marry keeps having people enter the house, it''s hard to avoid gossip if she sees you."


    The Madam Li frowned, she was also worried about Qin Wuya staying here.


    "What sister-in-law says is reasonable, it''s just that Wuya can''t find a new place to stay for the time being."


    "It''s not impossible."


    Madam Li thought for a while and said:


    "Do you see that house across the street from mine?"


    "Sister-in-law is saying, the aunt of the Liu Family?"


    "That''s right. A few days ago, the Second Miss of the Liu Family told me that his brother had made a lot of sales in the past two years, so he bought a small courtyard in the south of the city. He was just talking about moving away in a few days.


    "Sister, if you are willing to pay the silver, you should just continue renting that Liu Family compound."


    "I can see that there are four or five rooms in the small courtyard of the Liu Family. I''m afraid the rent is not low."


    Hearing Madam Li''s words, Qin Wuya was somewhat moved, but when she thought about the rent, he became somewhat unwilling.


    It was not cheap for her to rent a large room right now. If it was just a small courtyard with four or five tiled houses, who knew how much money it would cost?


    "But it''s not low.


    "The Liu Family has four tiled houses. The other grass hut was built by the Liu Family''s Minister. All four rooms are not big, but it would cost at least one or two silver taels a month."


    As he spoke, it was hard for the Madam Li to do anything.


    She knew that Qin Wu was alone in the town without any relatives. Although he had some ability, he probably didn''t have much savings. He had already rented a big house. Renting a yard of the Liu Family would be hard for him.


    "Why don''t you stay here for now?


    It''s the same room as the Peach Blossom. Although it''s a bit crowded, the Peach Blossom has always been intimate with you.


    "Why are you nagging at me like that, sister-in-law?"


    Qin Wuya immediately shook her head, and said:


    "Why don''t sister-in-law ask the lady of the Liu Family on my behalf tomorrow? If she really intends to leave, then I ¡­" I''ll rent that house. "


    "You child, sigh."


    Madam Li sighed.


    "Then sister-in-law will help you ask her tomorrow."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Actually, the reason why Qin Wuya rejected her was not because she detested being squeezed in the same place with the Madam Li.


    Although Qin Wuya had a wild and unruly personality, and was a modern man, she liked to live alone and live free and unfettered.


    But it wouldn''t cause Madam Li to lose face either.


    She truly knew that the life in Madam Li''s house could not be considered to be too good, and she was afraid of getting into trouble with her.


    The small yard rented by the Madam Li was very similar to the Liu Family''s courtyard.


    It was not big, a total of three tiled houses and a mud hut.


    Of the three tiled rooms, only the main one was slightly larger. The other two were facing west, one was a kitchen, and the other had two children.


    If Qin Wuya really moved in with Peach Blossom, Madam Li would have to bring the other child into the house.


    Qin Wuya did know that there was still a child who was just a foot old. If she added another child on top of that at night, how would she be able to look after her.


    Renting the Liu Family''s courtyard, Qin Wuya would need to add one or two taels of silver for rent every month. Although it made Qin Wuya''s flesh ache, but after careful consideration, she felt that it was not completely unacceptable.


    In fact, if he worked hard in the future, he would be able to earn this little bit of silver.


    However, the next day, the Madam Li brought over the news.


    He said that he had gone to ask the Liu family''s aunty personally, and that his man had indeed set up a house in the south of the city, waiting for two days after the contract was concluded before moving out.


    To Qin Wuya, this was extremely good news.


    On the other hand, Madam Li and Qin Wuya also went together with the Liu Family when they went back on their word.


    Thus, he decided not to be too unreasonable and decided to settle down the mansion as soon as possible.


    Luckily, dental chamber and Qin Wuya who signed the deed with the Liu Family went to the same house last time.


    Even the dental man that was receiving him had the same attitude as last time, which allowed Qin Wuya to save a lot of words.


    Following the old rules, he paid the rent for half a year first and quickly signed on the new deed.


    As for the signed fee, they were discounted and only charged 4 taels of silver.


    The Liu Family moved away one day before the deal was concluded. The Liu Family''s aunt and the Liu Family''s two young ladies were diligent people.


    Before the family moved away, they had already carefully cleaned up the house, even the grass huts that were set up behind her house had been cleaned up, which made it easier for Qin Wuya to go about her business.


    It only took him half a day to clean the house again.


    Then, he made Liu Da move all the furniture in his room over.

 C117

    "Sister-in-law, I''ll have to trouble you with this matter." I don''t know much about this town, and I really can''t find anyone for a while. "


    "Girl, what are you talking about? It''s just a small matter."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law will help you find them tomorrow. They will definitely be diligent."


    From the first day onwards, the people sent over by the Manager Wu all had their own clear division of labor.


    Even Liu Da had a lot of work on his hands.


    The pear sugar s in the warehouse had already filled up dozens of baskets, but Qin Wuya was the only one in the packaging.


    Not to mention, Qin Wuya was not considered a clever one, even after taking the miracle medicine, Nezha was still busy with his three heads and six arms.


    Qin Wuya had no choice but to ask the Madam Li to find some women to help him with her work.


    Madam Li had lived in the town for a few years, so they were naturally familiar with each other. The next day two women were brought in.


    One of them was slightly older, and he seemed somewhat shrewd.


    One of them looked to be not much older than Qin Wuya, and had been talking to him with her head down the entire time, looking a little shy and afraid.


    After these few sentences, Qin Wuya knew about the wife of the Wang Da Lang family''s Madam Lin and Bao Di, Wang San''s, wife, Mrs Zhang.


    So it turned out that Madam Li was familiar with her wife, Zhang Shi.


    The two of them had done embroidery before. They knew that although she looked young, she was diligent. Coincidentally with her hands, they had the intention of calling her.


    As for his first wife, the Madam Lin, she unintentionally followed after him when she heard that he had some money to earn.


    "Whose girl is she? Good job!"


    I heard from the Li family girl that you are doing business by yourself? "


    While Madam Li was talking with Qin Wuya, Madam Lin who was standing at the side felt that it was difficult and came to grab onto Qin Wuya''s arm with a smile, as if they were very familiar with each other.


    "You''re too kind, sister-in-law."


    Qin Wuya was a little embarrassed, and dodged Madam Li''s hand a little, but her words were still as polite as before.


    Madam Lin was stunned and slightly dissatisfied.


    Pfft, this girl isn''t that big and she has a temper, so it''s fine if she doesn''t appreciate my kindness.


    Speaking of which, when Madam Lin first saw that Qin Wuya was actually young, she did not quite believe it.


    It was just that she could always speak without offending others. Just now, she had only said a few lukewarm words of acknowledgment.


    Qin Wuya looked at Madam Lin''s reaction with displeasure.


    However, he was currently lacking manpower. As long as he could work, it would be fine. As for his character, it would be fine as long as he did not mess around.


    In any case, he had to do odd jobs, not carry around for a long time. There was no need to be so particular.


    It was the right thing to do now, to solve the problem in front of him.


    "Wang family''s two sister-in-law, my daily task is to cut this large piece of colorful paper into small pieces.


    Do you think it''s possible for me to do it? "


    As Qin Wuya said this, she took out the large piece of colored paper that she had not cut before, and the inch big piece of paper that she had cut earlier.


    "Just this?"


    Madam Lin quickly took the paper from Qin Wuya''s hands. The more she looked at it, the weirder it became.


    "Why are you cutting this? It''s not like there''s no flowers or birds." "Why don''t I cut your window flowers? My cooking skills are famous in the town."


    If you cut it into flowers, how can I wrap this sugar ¡­


    Qin Wuya blushed with shame, and continued to speak while holding back her anger:


    "As long as you cut a piece of paper this size, you can cut about fifty-six pieces out of a piece of colored paper.


    "Each of you get five pieces of colored paper, and you can settle the balance of one coin, and pay as much as you want."


    "What, just five cuts for one coin? Lil ''sis, don''t lie to your sister-in-law. "


    This task could be said to be rather simple, no wonder the Madam Lin didn''t believe it.


    If an ordinary woman went out to look for work, it would only cost a few coins to make an embroidery item.


    "Of course I wouldn''t lie to you." After cutting five pieces of paper, he would get one piece of paper, and more would get him more.


    The money needed to do the work is all paid on that day. If I ever lose to you, you won''t have to come. "


    Qin Wuya said.


    "Come! Come! How could I not come? Just based on the Li family''s girls'' relationship, a person who''s a sister-in-law would have to help out. "


    Seeing that Qin Wuya did not seem to be lying, the Madam Lin continued with a smile.


    In his heart, however, he said:


    However, moving a scissors could cost money. With such a good job, if he didn''t come, he would be a fool.


    Seeing that the Madam Lin had agreed, Qin Wuya turned her gaze to the shy Zhang Clan.


    Zhang Wenfang lowered her head and only replied carefully. Obviously, she wasn''t dissatisfied.


    "If the two sister-in-law are willing, this task can begin today.


    However, there are some things that I must say first of all. "


    Qin Wuya paused before solemnly speaking.


    "I believe the two sister-in-law saw that this task is very easy. I am free as well, with no other requests."


    Sisters came and left as they pleased every day.


    It was just one point, and he couldn''t easily cut the paper.


    If one portion was ruined, then the amount of money would be reduced. If you make three mistakes, you will need to pay according to the price. "


    "This... Why would I have to lose money? "


    When they heard that Madam Lin was going to lose money, they became somewhat unhappy.


    "It''s impossible."


    Obviously, he had already expected Madam Lin''s reaction. Qin Wuya smiled.


    However, his smile carried an estranged and cold attitude as he said:


    "This chick is only doing some small business, and the colorful paper in her hands didn''t fall from the sky.


    "If you lose one, you will lose one. Sister-in-law, please be more careful."


    "Qin Sister, rest assured, I will definitely be careful."


    Zhang Shi pondered for a moment before nodding her head in agreement.


    The Zhang clan''s cowardly nature was only a person with their own thoughts.


    When she heard Qin Wuya''s words, she was actually a little afraid that she would lose money doing the wrong thing.


    But after thinking about it carefully, he felt that what Qin Wuya said was not wrong, and thus decided to be more careful.


    Madam Lin had originally wanted to circle around for a bit to see the Zhang Clan agree, but she didn''t say anything, and muttered to herself while the others weren''t paying attention:


    "How could that be?"


    Hearing that, Qin Wuya looked at Madam Lin, and did not say anything, and said:


    "Then I''ll be troubling my aunts."


    After explaining the situation, Qin Wuya followed Madam Li back to her newly rented small courtyard.


    Just as he entered the courtyard, Madam Li hurriedly pulled Qin Wuya''s hand and said apologetically:


    "Sister, this matter was not handled well by sister-in-law." I don''t know why that Madam Lin followed them here either.


    "Say, why don''t I go down and talk to her and let her go?"


    "Sister-in-law is slapping Wuya''s face when she says that.


    It had originally been to trouble sister-in-law to help, but now there was no reason to blame her.


    Furthermore, I merely hired her to work for a short period of time, so it''s fine if she has a good temper. "


    "Her work is not more meticulous than the Xiao Zhang''s family, I was afraid that she would interfere with your business."


    Madam Li was still a little worried.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry. I''m just paying her according to work. No matter how much she does, I''ll give her money. I''m not afraid of being lazy."


    "But ¡­"


    Seeing that the Madam Li wanted to say more, Qin Wuya continued:


    "Sister-in-law, Wuya knows what you''re worried about."


    "But you just heard it, Wu Ya said the first thing ugly, damaged colored paper needs to be compensated according to the price, don''t worry, she will be careful."


    "You''re right."


    Madam Li thought that Qin Wuya''s words were reasonable.


    However, Madam Lin was looking at her like she usually would, and couldn''t help but remind her:


    "Her temper is quite unreasonable. If she were to be damaged, I''m afraid that she would not be willing to take out silver coins."


    "It doesn''t matter. "Sister-in-law, Wuya didn''t actually plan on letting them pay."


    Qin Wuya smiled and patted the back of Madam Li''s hand and said:


    "Wu Ya was born into poverty as well, and was not a completely ungrateful and unreasonable person.


    It could be said that there wasn''t a time when they didn''t fail in their tasks. It was just that some people didn''t do it on purpose, while others were too casual.


    What I said earlier was compensation, but a reminder to those who are not careful.


    At that time, if she doesn''t put her heart into it, then I will follow the rules.


    At that time, Darling''s would really act shamelessly. I''ll let her go again.


    "It seems like she knows that she owes me money and wants to leave, so she won''t come knocking on my door to beg for it."


    "Girl, you really have thought through everything."


    Madam Li was originally afraid that Qin Wuya would suffer a loss.


    In the first few days, Qin Wuya was afraid that the Wang Family''s two wives wouldn''t be able to get their hands on him, so she could only stay in the courtyard to cut the paper with the Darling''s.


    Originally, Darling''s did not believe Qin Wuya''s words and only tried to do it.


    But he didn''t expect that Qin Wuya would pay on time every day when he was young.


    No matter how much he did, he would give it to Su Yun. Darling''s, who had a taste of the benefits, came more diligently every day.


    Darling''s tasted the benefits and came more diligently every day.


    Usually, when the sky was not even bright yet, and just as Qin Wuya opened the courtyard door, she saw the Darling''s rushing over.


    Apparently, he was fully prepared for the seconds when he would pinch the target.


    Qin Wuya could not help but laugh.


    She had heard from Madam Li that other than being a spicy person, Darling''s was also very lazy.


    When he had first entered the Wang family, he was still able to pretend to wipe off the dust in the first few years and was only waiting for his two younger brothers and wives to enter the door before he would simply give up.


    It was also because of her self-reliance that she had given birth to three male children in a row, and her parents were from the same town.


    Normally, one would have to be confident when speaking in a loud voice. It was rare for someone to give him a good face, much less give him a hard job.


    On the other hand, the Wang family''s second wife, Lady Xue, and third wife, Lady Zhang, had both married from other counties. Not to mention her weak personality, even without the support of her family, she could only lower her head to Madam Lin in everything.


    Speaking of which, it was all the fault of the Wang family''s old lady that she had left early. As a doting grandson, Old man Wang had long since left his residence under the name of the Wang family''s Minister.


    Right now, old man Wang was referring to his eldest son''s old age, so he could only turn a blind eye to Darling''s''s ways.


    It was just that today, Qin Wuya found it funny that one day, Wang Family''s Eldest Young Master Wang''s famous lazy woman had actually started acting even earlier than a chicken, just for the money he earned every day.


    Indeed, wealth moved people''s hearts!


    It was said that money could make ghosts struggle, and it wasn''t clear if she could make ghosts struggle with her small amount of money. However, as of right now, there wasn''t much of a problem with being an alarm clock.


    Although the Darling''s came early, but since he was born, he could not do much in a day.


    In the first few days, Qin Wuya also found it strange.


    However, every time he looked at Darling''s''s actions, he would feel that her attack was slower than him by a few beats, thus, he understood.


    I''m afraid that Darling''s was shocked by my words earlier on about losing money.


    Perhaps it was because she knew herself that she wasn''t a careful person, so she was careful.


    Qin Wuya did not care what the Darling''s thought, as long as the result was ideal.


    The second wife of the Wang Family, the Xue Family, could not do heavy work while pregnant. Darling''s was not a person to be counted on.


    Then, the entire matter of the head of the family fell to the Xiao Zhang''s family alone.


    Xiao Zhang''s family had told Qin Wuya about this before.


    Qin Wuya also promised her that she would do some family work first before coming over to help when he had time.


    Fortunately, Xiao Zhang''s family was meticulous and his hands and feet were nimble. Even if he were to spend half a day doing it, he could still earn around ten to twenty large coins, not the least bit inferior to Darling''s.


    The Darling''s had been staring coldly at the Xiao Zhang''s family for the past few days, hoping that he would make a mistake and lose more money.


    But Little Half Moon managed to do it. Not only did Xiao Zhang''s family not make any mistakes, his hands and feet were moving even faster.


    If he happened to run into less trouble in his family and came earlier, he would be able to obtain 40 or so pieces of paper in a single day.


    It''s more than a decent man who dares to work as a labourer.

 C118

    If he happened to run into less trouble in his family and came earlier, he would be able to get forty pieces of paper in one day.


    How could this not make the Darling''s feel itchy in his hatred?


    It had to be known that every day, she would snatch an early morning job to do it. Even when she did it exactly as she was doing it, she would only earn twenty to thirty coins a day.


    saw the Darling''s''s discontent in front of him, but he did not point it out loud.


    Actually, Qin Wuya felt that it was none of her business what the Darling''s was thinking.


    As long as she didn''t cause any trouble for herself.


    Although she knew that the Xiao Zhang''s family was a pitiful person.


    However, each of them had their own lives. She could help them for a while, but she could not help them for a lifetime.


    How he would live the next few days would all depend on how Xiao Zhang''s family thought in his heart. It would be useless no matter how much he, an outsider, worried about it.


    In this small half a month, Qin Wuya had sent over four hundred kilograms of pear sugar to Guest Home Resturant.


    But the strange thing was that the Manager Wu did not react at all, neither selling nor hiring people to make a name for himself.


    A few days ago, Qin Wuya was still unable to hold herself back.


    He tentatively mentioned this to Manager Wu during the delivery, saying that if those pear sugar did not have an ice cellar, they could at most last four months.


    Manager Wu naturally understood what Qin Wuya meant, and then he started to talk.


    He said that he had found a way out half a month ago, and had rented a suitable area in the county.


    And these four hundred kilogram pear sugar would be transported to the county city in two days.


    Even the auspicious day of the opening had been decided upon.


    Actually, Qin Wuya had thought that the sales model of the pear sugar was similar to that of the Guest Home Resturant selling pastries, but she didn''t expect that the Manager Wu would actually come up with a new idea.


    In the future, pear sugar could not use the Guest Home Resturant''s name to do things, so they would naturally have some disadvantages.


    However, Qin Wuya knew that there were more benefits than disadvantages.


    Not to mention the other side, just from the financial transparency of the book is not the original comparable.


    Could it be that Manager Wu was afraid that he would be worried, so he decided to do this?


    Qin Wuya was not sure, but since she felt grateful in her heart, she would naturally be more attentive when doing things.


    had also helped introduce two wives yesterday.


    The moment they entered the courtyard, there were four people doing the chopping block. The four women could not be considered familiar with each other, nor were they good people, and were able to supervise each other the most. Qin Wuya, on the other hand, was not afraid of their mischief.


    After instructing Liu Da to patrol the area once every hour, he placed his focus on developing a new tasting pear sugar.


    "Lian Rong? White fruit? The taste is really not very good! "


    Qin Wuya frowned, and smacked her lips.


    It was because they were reluctant to part with the sugar block that they did not spit it out.


    She really didn''t like the taste of lotus flowers and white fruit. The two flavors she didn''t like the most when she ate mooncakes as a child were also these two flavors.


    Strangely, the oldest mooncakes liked to have these two types of stuffing.


    Thus, Qin Wuya would only chew on the mooncake skin and spit out its stuffing.


    "Forget it, just because you don''t like it doesn''t mean that others don''t like it."


    Looking at the half-empty sack of Lian Rong and Bai Guo by his side, Qin Wuya shook his head as he thought in his heart:


    "In the pastry shops in the Clear Water Town, these two flavors are the most common. From


    When I bought them that day, I also asked around from the boss of the dry goods store. The boss with the blooming chrysanthemum face also said that they were sold very well, even better than walnuts. "


    It seemed like the taste of the transcender was different. Perhaps the people at this place would feel that the food was very good.


    After struggling left and right for a while, Qin Wuya still decided to let the market decide whether or not it was better to choose from.


    I haven''t tried to know what the result will be.


    On the second day, Qin Wuya personally cooked a pot of lotus flowers and a pot of white fruit.


    One by one, the sugar-making master added the nuts to the mold and poured the syrup over them to make a special batch of stuffed pear sugar.


    He also picked out the fruit green and purplish-blue striped Peach Blossom Paper that he had intentionally left behind earlier to make the two types of pear sugar: Lotus and White Fruit.


    The purpose was to distinguish between the items when selling them.


    Because it was just to test the reaction from the market, Qin Wuya did not dare to do more.


    He only allowed the servants in the courtyard to quickly take them and send them to Guest Home Resturant after making 60 catties each for 3 days.


    "Manager Wu, how is it?"


    Qin Wuya ordered a pot of tea in the Guest Home Resturant Main Hall and sat there for a good four hours before she waited for the Manager Wu and the two Account room s to return from the county city.


    "What? Does the little girl know now that she is anxious?"


    Seeing Qin Wuya''s anxious look, the Manager Wu found it interesting and joked:


    "Earlier, I wanted to ask you to come with me, but you refused. Yet now, you have come to my place to drink tea and wait foolishly for me. "


    "I just can''t get away when I''m free."


    Qin Wuya curled her lips, feeling extremely helpless.


    Actually, she had wanted to do it well.


    Today, when the fructose shop was opened, he would go with Manager Wu to the town to have a look for himself.


    But just as he was about to go out, he was called back by Liu Da.


    They say that the new Dashan family cut out a piece of colored paper.


    Initially, the Da Shan family wanted to hide when no one was looking, but their first wife, Madam Lin, saw it, so she revealed it.


    Madam Lin himself was afraid of losing money and being too cautious.


    On the other hand, the Mountain Family was the complete opposite. They did things like lightning, swift like the wind, and had swift hands and feet.


    Every day, the amount of silver that was being counted was more than ten times that of Darling''s''s. Sometimes, it was even faster than Xiao Zhang''s family''s doing.


    Darling''s hated her so much that she had to live for a few days. She finally got the chance she needed and how could she let it go?


    But unfortunately, the Da Shan family''s daughter-in-law was not as weak and easy to bully as the Xiao Zhang''s family.


    This was where Liu Da came from.


    Liu Da was a good person, but he could be honest with others.


    Seeing the woman causing trouble, he had no choice but to chase Qin Wuya who had just left the house back.


    Qin Wuya did not know whether to laugh or cry at the turn of events.


    She didn''t know if this Madam Lin was good or bad.


    Originally, she had recruited these four women who had different personalities and didn''t have anything to do with each other. She only thought that they would be able to supervise each other when she was no longer around.


    And the truth was as she had expected.


    It was just that unexpectedly, not only did the Madam Lin, who was the one who was most prone to accidents in Qin Wuya''s heart, not make a mistake, he even helped her catch the wife of the Da Shan family, who had made a mistake and wanted to keep it a secret.


    should be thanking the Madam Lin after all.


    But it made her unhappy.


    She had been thinking about the days when the fructose shop was opened, but in the end, she had missed it because of such an inexplicable thing.


    To put it bluntly, it was not a big deal to cut up a piece of colored paper for only a silver coin.


    But now, with the Mountain Family''s daughter-in-law and Madam Lin causing a ruckus, this small matter had become a big matter.


    Qin Wuya''s temper could be considered good, but she was still a clay figurine.


    Qin Wuya was also a Transcender, and her instincts were not half as easy to talk to as half the girls.


    Adding on the fact that he had hired someone to help him these past two months, even though he was just helping out with some part-time jobs, he seemed to be acting like a boss when he spoke.


    This caused Qin Wuya''s face to darken even further as she stood in front of the two.


    The two women who had been quarreling angrily shut their mouths.


    Heh! He had a good eye.


    Of course, Qin Wuya would not be so narcissistic as to think that it was due to the authority of her boss just because these two people were quiet.


    Actually, Qin Wuya understood it very well.


    Although the Mountain Clan and Madam Lin had a common weakness, they were afraid that others would take advantage of them or mistreat them.


    And Qin Wuya had a natural advantage over them.


    That was the day''s wages and the road to wealth that she held in her hands.


    There was no need to mention the Mountain Clan. She had done the wrong thing first and had intentionally hidden it, so she was naturally very guilty.


    Although the Darling''s was confident and confident, she was greedy for money!


    Even if it was for the money, he wouldn''t dare be impudent in front of Qin Wuya.


    "Speak, what happened?"


    Seeing that she was so arrogant, Qin Wuya was too lazy to waste her time with them and started to ask.


    Before Qin Wuya came back, she had to find Liu Da to get a clear understanding of the situation.


    It was a small matter in the first place, but Liu Da had clearly stated it out in just a few sentences.


    Now, even if Qin Wuya asked in front of the two of them, it would just be a formality, and would not mind to take a look at their words and morals.


    "Qin Sister, listen to me, Qi Dashan ¡­"


    "Sister, listen to Auntie. That shrew from the Wang family is a scoundrel, I ¡­"


    Hearing Qin Wuya''s question, the Da Shan and Madam Lin couldn''t help but to start fighting again.


    He was deeply afraid that the other party would say something unfavorable to him.


    "Stop!" Stop! "Stop!"


    After hearing two sentences, Qin Wuya made two people stop talking.


    The two of them were so quarrelsome that they couldn''t crack open the glue, but it hurt her ears.


    Now Qin Wuya finally understood why Liu Da had risked the danger of being scolded by him to drag him back out of the door.


    It was said that a woman could hold up to five hundred crows.


    Now it was two women, a thousand crows, and a shrew''s, the top fighter of the ravens.


    How could they not be noisy at first and second place?


    Especially since Liu Da was only a servant after all, and with the temper of the two women, they looked down on him even more.


    "Speak one by one. Whoever I ask to speak will be the one to speak. There''s no need to pay the wages for interrupting me today."


    These words were not very reasonable, but right now, Qin Wuya did not care about being unreasonable anymore.


    As long as she could shut these two women up, she didn''t mind being a vicious boss.


    As expected, no wages were paid when they heard this.


    The two women who had been greeting each other with their throats each took a step back and covered their mouths, not daring to say another word.


    If they couldn''t get through anything, then who could get through money?


    "I''m from the Mountain Family. Tell me first."


    Seeing that the two of them were sensible, Qin Wuya''s expression relaxed.


    However, the tone of his voice was neither hot nor cold. Qi Dashan felt a chill run down his spine, and before he could say anything, he was already trembling.


    She came to see Qin Wuya as young and thought of him as a little girl who came to take care of the business at home. She was easy to fool and didn''t think much of it.


    However, looking at how Qin Wuya was different from the usual sharp and fierce women, she started to regret.


    Losing a piece of colored paper was just a small sum of money at the time of the settlement, according to the rules.


    He wanted to hide himself and choke.


    Even if he was lucky, he was still caught by that shameless whore surnamed Lin.


    This was great, now that he had offended the little boss, how could he find such a good living from now on.


    Seeing that Qi Dashan''s body was trembling without saying a word, Qin Wuya coughed lightly and said coldly:


    "What is it? Don''t want to say it? "


    "If you don''t want to say it, then don''t. I''ll let Aunt Lin speak up for you? "


    "No ¡­" No... "No ¡­"


    When Qi Dashan heard Qin Wuya ask the Darling''s to speak for him, he immediately came back to his senses.


    Forget it, forget it! He would just explain it himself.


    Ye Zichen didn''t know what the Lin guy would say for himself.

 C119

    Thinking about it, Qi Dashan''s family had also thought about it thoroughly, and what he had said was about seventy to eighty percent true.


    It wouldn''t hurt to hide even a little bit of it.


    Qin Wuya was quite satisfied with what she heard, but she still followed the rules and looked at the Madam Lin s.


    But seeing Madam Lin pouted and did not say anymore, she just thought it was agreement.


    "Sister-in-law Qi, I won''t say more." I believe that Sister-in-Law Li has also told you a little about the rules when she introduced you.


    "Now you''ve lost a piece of colored paper. According to the rules, when you settle the bill, you will be deducted a sum of money from your wages."


    "Yes."


    Although the Qi Shan family felt heartache, they didn''t dare to say anything.


    It was better to lose a single piece than not to be able to do it in the future.


    Seeing that Qi Dashan did not say anything, Qin Wuya did not want to go onto the official website, so she looked back at the Darling''s.


    With a shallow smile, he said:


    "Wuya''s place is just a small business. I have to trouble you to help me with my matters today."


    Sister-in-law, you will be free today. "


    Qin Wuya was a typical snitch.


    Although each punishment was worth a piece, the Darling''s would probably be remembered and hated by the Qi Shan family in the future.


    Qin Wuya was helpless, she did not want to do this.


    In his previous life, Qin Wuya was the same as the majority of people who hated big and small reports.


    But now that he had become the boss and his position had been changed, his thoughts could only be swapped along with it.


    If she didn''t punish Qi Dashan''s family today, then there would probably be people looking for today''s matter and cheating later on.


    Killing an example may not look good, but it is still more useful than being lenient.


    At the same time, he also thought that if she didn''t give some benefits to the Darling''s that she had reported to him today, and made his heart lean towards him, then after he got to know these four people, he would carry her on his back and do whatever he had to do.


    When the time came, even as the boss, she would have nothing to say.


    It was said that when a person had money, they become bad. Qin Wuya felt that she did not have much money, but her heart was already heavier than before.


    Things had to be done in a zigzag way. He had to figure out the way back and forth.


    As Qin Wuya was thinking about what had happened that day, the Manager Wu had already found a place to sit.


    He poured himself a cup of tea and laughed heartily after drinking it:


    "Qin family''s girl, how long have you been sitting here? You can''t even get your tea back. I''m afraid you''ve added quite a bit more water."


    "¡­"


    It would be weird if it could smell good!


    After four hours and eight hours, I''ve already run seven or eight rounds to the washroom.


    Qin Wuya unhappily rolled her eyes and urged:


    "Shopkeeper, please don''t sell any more jars. Quickly tell Wuya about it. How about opening a new store every day?"


    "Shopkeeper, please don''t sell any more jars. Quickly tell Wuya about it. How about opening a new store every day?"


    "This ¡­"


    Manager Wu paused, looked at Qin Wuya while deep in thought, and said:


    "That''s hard to say."


    "Why?"


    Qin Wuya''s heart skipped a beat, then pretended to return to calmness, and asked:


    "But he didn''t sell well?"


    "But neither is it."


    Manager Wu shook his head in silence.


    "Shopkeeper, tell Wuya whether it''s good or bad."


    This time, Qin Wuya, of the Manager Wu, was even more anxious.


    "Shopkeeper, tell Wuya whether it''s good or bad."


    But she clearly didn''t see the teasing smile in Manager Wu''s eyes.


    "After 7 AM, if someone cries out for firecrackers, I will use your method to get the shop assistants to take out the fructose and distribute it on the streets.


    sugar block is expensive, but it''s also a loss for a girl like you to think of such a profitable business.


    Fortunately, this method is effective. Around half an hour later, the ten or so shop assistants had already emptied a basket of sugar block s that they had prepared beforehand. "


    Manager Wu was neither fast nor slow, and he did not sound happy or sad from his words, causing Qin Wuya to not be able to tell whether it was good or bad.


    Qin Wuya hurriedly urged:


    "Shopkeeper, please speak quickly. What happened next?"


    "Later?"


    Manager Wu smiled:


    "When the shop assistants came back, they were followed by a group of people.


    Maybe it''s because your candy is new.


    When they came back, there were quite a few people who tried to buy a few boxes back.


    "Even though it''s not much, but it''s already extremely good to look at Zhang by relying on Pu Zi."


    After hearing this, Qin Wuya''s heart was finally at ease.


    The people that the shop assistant brought back, they had more or less tried them out for free.


    Since these people were still willing to buy the dishes after having tried them out, they might really like the taste. If someone liked it, then it meant that there was a certain market for their things.


    In fact, tasting free food for free is a very common way of promoting food in the 21st century.


    However, due to Chen Ben''s low price, the merchant did not care about the results.


    But today, it was different.


    In this era, sugar block were extremely valuable things, and ordinary people would not even be willing to buy them.


    Now that he was giving it to a passerby for a taste, Qin Wuya''s heart was beating like a drum.


    This was Qin Wuya''s first business deal, don''t look at how confident she was when she said it.


    In reality, she was extremely afraid that the commoners in the county would try to eat her sugar block just because they wanted to take advantage of her.


    If this happened, he would suffer a huge loss.


    "Qin Yatou, you don''t know what happened at that time.


    However, just as he arrived, the entrance of the shop was already filled with people. It seems like the news of the sugar block that was sent earlier has already spread throughout the county. "


    The Manager Wu continued to speak with an excitement that he could not conceal:


    Although most of the people here are just bystanders, there are quite a few people who actually want to have a taste. "


    "Shopkeeper, did you give it to me for a taste?"


    Qin Wuya asked.


    "Naturally.


    Just like what you said, everyone who was willing to enter the door had to give it a try. This time, there were quite a few people who came to try.


    "Not to mention that there are also a few matriarchs from large families, even the amount that ordinary families sell off is a lot more than I originally thought."


    "storekeeper''s meaning is, those dozens of baskets of pear sugar ¡­"


    Qin Wuya did not dare to continue asking.


    He subconsciously covered his chest with his hands and felt his heart beating rapidly.


    "It''s fifty to sixty out of ten."


    Finished speaking, the Manager Wu began to laugh loudly.


    "At first I thought it would be a great loss to send sugar first.


    However, not only did he not expect that the money he had earned today and had lost money from the auction, he even had a balance left over from the loss.


    "Although it can''t be considered as earning money, it''s enough."


    "I''m afraid that''s not enough."


    He gulped down another mouthful of tea.


    After his excitement, Qin Wuya slowly calmed down and said after thinking:


    "There must be some other way to get the pear sugar out of our shop."


    "What do you mean?"


    Manager Wu became interested when he heard this. He always knew that the Qin girl had the most schemes.


    Although it was very risky every time she looked at it, this little girl had always been very considerate and had never caused any trouble.


    "The storekeeper just said that the people who came to try their cooking today included the stewards and wives of the county''s most wealthy families?"


    Qin Wuya thought for a moment and suddenly remembered what the Manager Wu had said before, so he wanted to ask.


    "Indeed, although I have always been doing business in our Clear Water Town, I have still made three to five trips to the county every month.


    "I don''t dare to say it, but it wouldn''t be wrong for a few rich and powerful families to recognize and recognize him."


    Manager Wu said with confidence.


    "Are those stewards really in charge?"


    Qin Wuya''s question was indeed wrong, they were all called stewards, more or less, they had some authority in their hands.


    However, no one knew how big or which side it was.


    It was also because of this that although Qin Wuya was hesitant, in the end, she still carefully asked this question.


    Manager Wu was startled, but after that he understood the meaning of Qin Wuya''s words and muttered:


    "I don''t know either.


    However, those who are still running outside at this point are not really of high rank. "


    As he said that, the Manager Wu sighed, the high spirits lessening by two points.


    "Wuya remembered that the shopkeeper said earlier that he customized some more exquisite gift boxes? "Is he here?"


    Qin Wuya thought about it and asked.


    "Yes." However, there weren''t that many, only about ten. It was I who specially asked Master to order the Flowing Cloud carved wooden boxes, which are different from the ordinary boxes that are placed in the shop right now. "


    "This is it."


    Qin Wuya''s face revealed joy:


    "When the next day comes, shopkeeper, you might as well take a few Flowing Cloud carving wooden boxes and pack them with sugar block s wrapped in five-colored paper.


    Ask the waiter to send them to a few wealthy families that are famous and have many young misses and mistresses. "


    "What do you mean?"


    The Manager Wu was deep in thought.


    "I can''t bear to part with a child and get a wolf. There are some things that have to be accomplished, and those in front of us have to put in some capital. "


    Qin Wuya smiled as she sipped the tea, and said:


    "The shopkeeper needs to find someone to find out the reputations of those mansions.


    If he met a sect like the Zhang Family, he might as well not see him off. If the lamb that I haven''t eaten angers all over my body, then I''ll lose. "


    "Of course. "Of course."


    Manager Wu was someone who had experienced Zhang Family''s actions before, so he naturally knew what Qin Wuya was referring to.


    Hearing this, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Don''t worry little girl, I know what I''m doing."


    Just as he finished laughing, Manager Wu suddenly frowned:


    "Those beside it are easy to deal with. Only the person who sent the items is not easy to find."


    "Indeed."


    Qin Wuya nodded her head in agreement:


    "This candidate needs to be both dependable and generous, and also speak properly. It would be best if he could befriend those stewards, or else it would be a waste of time."


    "There are a lot of shop assistants here, but those who can reach Qin Yatou''s standards will not be easily found."


    The Manager Wu was helpless, but in the end he said:


    "I don''t think we need the mannequin''s hand either. I''ll personally make a trip tomorrow. "


    "It can''t be better."


    Manager Wu had been doing business for more than ten years, and the way people talked and acted in the world was not something an ordinary shop assistant could learn in a few days.


    The probability of success would be increased by another 20% if the Manager Wu personally acted.


    Manager Wu was in charge of dealing with social affairs, and as for Qin Wu Ya, he only needed to hurry up and make more sugar block.


    Fortunately, ordinary pear sugar had been made more often before, so they wouldn''t have to worry about breaking evidence in the short term.


    However, the effects of the two dishes that he had sent to her last time had completely exceeded Qin Wuya''s expectations.


    The results were outrageous. However, after two days, the original few baskets had all been emptied.


    Qin Wuya did not have the mood to continue developing new flavors these past two days, she could only exhort the servants in the courtyard to hurry up and make tens of baskets.


    He also let the Madam Li help pick out two clean women to help him wrap the sugar.


    On this day, Qin Wuya was busy, so the Manager Wu had a servant come to deliver the news.


    They said that the second lady of the county''s Lan Manor had taken a fancy to their sugar block.


    Coincidentally, three days later, it would be the Double Sun. Second Miss Lan planned to prepare some pastries and sweets to be used when stepping on the autumn.


    Speaking of which, the snacks the Lan family ordered was actually Guest Home Resturant''s'' pear cake ''.


    Yesterday, when the steward of the Lan House came to pay a down payment, Manager Wu had the intention to ask about fructose.


    This was originally not an important matter, so after the steward received the two taels of silver from Manager Wu to drink the tea, she happily squinted her eyes and told him everything.


    Second Miss Lan had originally planned to order the Zhao Family Store''s fructose.


    However, when the person asked around, the shop assistant of the Zhao Family said that two days ago, Miss Duan had already decided on all the fructose in the shop.


    If it was Miss Lan, she would have to wait for three more days.


    According to the original rules of the Lan family, this was a simple matter. If one could not determine the location of the Zhao family''s shop, then it would be the Emerald Cloud Workshop.


    Although the Lan family was related to the Duan family, Second Miss Lan did not like Duan Yueer''s way of doing things.


    Now, he couldn''t help but be angry for another two days over the matter of the fructose.


    The servant girl below was afraid that she would cause trouble for the young miss, so no one dared to raise the subject. After a while, the matter of the fructose deposit was settled.


    The steward''s wife''s few words immediately stirred Manager Wu''s interest.


    After personally offering tea to the wife, he then hurriedly went to get a box of colourful sugar block that had long been meticulously packaged.


    He only said that he wanted her to bring it back to honor Second Miss Lan. Naturally, the bottom of the wooden box was stuffed with another two taels of silver.


    When the old servant took the sugar block and two taels of silver, she naturally smiled without batting an eyelid.


    Ordinary inner chamber, the wife of a second-rate steward, a month''s worth of money is but a half.


    There was no need for her to do anything now. She would just be wasting four taels of silver. How could she not be smiling?

 C120

    It was a good thing that the old woman knew how to do things after receiving the silver.


    However, the next day, he got his girl to come and answer the letter. He said that Second Miss Lan seemed to be enjoying the food and felt that it was good, so he decided to order sixty yuan first.


    If the other young mistresses of the manor also like it, then a little more.


    The sugar block that was stored in a Flowing Cloud carved wooden box was even more unconventional than those that were sold in bulk.


    Although there weren''t many sugar block in the box, the price had increased by more than ten times.


    Now that Second Miss Lan had asked for sixty boxes, the four taels of silver Manager Wu had previously given her were not in vain.


    However, a mere sixty boxes of Manager Wu s were naturally stored inside.


    In Cloud Prefecture, the Double Suns were a major festival.


    Usually, the ladies of the family would also go out for a autumn vacation on this day to enjoy the scenery.


    It was a bit like a modern autumn trip, but for the ancient ladies, it was like a day of leisure.


    Even the most well-mannered and well-mannered ladies would be dressed more brightly this day, and would travel with their better sisters to enjoy the chrysanthemums and drink the tea.


    If he had a temper, he might even drink alcohol.


    In an era when there was no KTV, nightclub, or cafe, the best thing to do was to have a picnic.


    Whether it was spring break in Qingming or autumn walk in Shuangyang, it all began with a group walk and ended with a picnic, tea and snowy moon.


    It was precisely because of this heavy sun that it had become almost the best day for small vendors to earn money.


    Cake makers, sugar-makers, flower sellers, and tailors were all very lively.


    The Guest Home Resturant s of the Manager Wu had also attracted a lot of business due to their close relationship with Zhong Yang.


    Forget about the others, just by coming over to customize the ''pear cake'', they were already four to five times stronger than normal.


    Of course, there were obviously not enough Nectar left in the kitchen of the Guest Home Resturant anymore.


    This was the only reason why the shop assistant brought such a message. He wanted to say that if Qin Wuya was able to squeeze out some time, she would first stop the pear sugar and rush over to produce fifty pots of Nectar.


    The pear sugar had not started to earn money yet, but Qin Wuya''s silver coins had been with him for the past few days, so she was in a hurry.


    Hearing this, he did not hesitate and immediately made the servant in the courtyard stop what he was doing. The simple division of labor began to rush the Nectar over the course of the night.


    The fifty pots of Nectar seemed like a lot, but because they had enough manpower, it took only a single night of hard work to produce.


    It was an extra assignment, and he got the assistant to help him stay up the night.


    Qin Wuya thanked them profusely and split the money between them. She let the servants go back to rest for half a day while she and Liu Da sent the items to the Guest Home Resturant.


    Seeing Manager Wu and the group of servants receive them with their own eyes, they finally relaxed and returned.


    After working busily for the whole night, Qin Wuya was tired and anxious.


    "Qin Sister... Is the Qin Sister in the house? "


    While still in a daze, he suddenly heard someone calling him from outside the courtyard.


    Qin Wuya stood up in a daze, looking at the sky.


    The person who called them from outside was Darling''s, it was likely that they had not settled the money in time yet, these women who were helping them out could not help but be suspicious of them.


    "Sister Lin, please wait a moment. We''ll be right out."


    Qin Wuya replied.


    He put on his coat and casually combed his hair before taking his account book and money and left the courtyard.


    "Qin Sister, sister-in-law is here to see how you''re doing, I don''t have any other intentions."


    Seeing Qin Wuya coming out, the Darling''s smiled obsequiously.


    "I heard from the Li family''s sister-in-law that you didn''t sleep yesterday, so she didn''t disturb you, right?"


    "It''s fine."


    Qin Wuya laughed, but did not bother with Darling''s''s explanation, and only said:


    "I accidentally fell asleep and made my sister-in-law wait. Wuya will settle the bill with you guys over here."


    "From what you said, we don''t trust your character, sis."


    Darling''s gave an awkward laugh and said:


    "It''s just that we still have a child half grown in the family. I don''t dare to return too late."


    "Sister-in-law is right."


    Qin Wuya promised indifferently.


    However, he could not help but curse in his heart. Was he afraid that if he went back late, the child would have no food to eat, or was he afraid that if Xiao Zhang''s family went back late, the child would have no food?


    Just as Qin Wuya was settling the bill with the rest, the Madam Li came looking for him.


    "Is Sister awake?"


    "I''ve slept for four hours and am now in high spirits."


    Qin Wuya paid the last sum of money and sent everyone off. Then, she pulled Madam Li into the house.


    "Look at how I want to look now. My hair is messy and my face is dirty. You really make sister-in-law laugh."


    "What a joke. Speaking of which, I saw that the chicks'' faces and bodies grew quite a bit. It seems like they also grew a bit as a mark."


    However, my face doesn''t look too good. I''m afraid I''m too busy and lost all spirit. "


    Madam Li pulled Qin Wuya''s hand and squeezed it.


    He realized that although Qin Wuya looked skinny, her hands were unusually thick and soft.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t make fun of me. I know myself very well how I look like."


    If you don''t come out and scare people, that would be great.


    Qin Wuya covered her mouth and laughed.


    He had eaten well recently and had indeed grown quite a bit. His height had also grown quite a bit.


    However, his own appearance did not change much. If placed in the modern world, it would be a typical image of a city''s appearance.


    "I''ve been busy lately. If it wasn''t for sister-in-law watching over me, I don''t know what I would have done."


    "Little girl, what are you talking about?" "What sister-in-law can do is to help build a connection, it''s not a big deal."


    Madam Li looked at Qin Wuya and talked about some normal family matters. Only now did she remember the important thing she had to do.


    "Look at me, and then forget the important things.


    In front, when you were asleep, the Manager Wu sent the shop assistant to deliver the goods to you. I''m afraid I''ve heard those wives working in your courtyard say that you found your way to my place before you even woke up. "


    As he spoke, Madam Li took out a purse from his bosom.


    "The shop assistant said that the Nectar''s silver was sent over by his shopkeeper. A total of fifty silver, said that they were here to deliver it first, and the rest of the girls can go to Guest Home Resturant themselves when they have time. "


    "Sorry for troubling you, sister-in-law."


    Qin Wuya took the money and took out a box of pastries that Manager Wu had given him this morning.


    "This is Guest Home Resturant''s Pear Blossom Cake. Sister-in-law will bring it back to Peach Blossom to have a taste."


    After opening the box, he saw four exquisite little dots carefully wrapped in light yellow Peach Blossom Paper s.


    Although Madam Li had tried this famous square cake before, she had casually picked up a paper bag to store it in his cloth bag.


    He could not help but not dare to easily take over:


    "You can keep such precious and gold items for yourself. How can you let your child waste them?"


    "It''s just some pastries, it doesn''t matter who''s eating it. It''s not a waste at all."


    Qin Wuya disapproved.


    Saying that, he stuffed the box of pastries into Madam Li''s hands:


    "It would be embarrassing if sister-in-law doesn''t accept it."


    "That''s what I said."


    Seeing that he could not refuse, the Madam Li accepted it with a smile.


    After sending Madam Li out of the courtyard, Qin Wuya calculated the expenses she had spent the past two days once again.


    Naturally, Manager Wu''s fifty silver taels would go to his own private accounts.


    Doing business was originally a matter of one yard to one yard.


    Although Qin Wuya and Manager Wu worked together on the pear sugar business, they made the same account.


    However, the life of the Nectar was still based on their earlier supply.


    Now that the Manager Wu sent someone to deliver the money, it also showed this point.


    A favor is a favor, a business is a business. It is convenient for everyone to know everything.


    Now that the Manager Wu sent someone to deliver the money, it also showed this point. A favor was a favor, and a business was a favor.


    As for the rest of the one hundred and fifty silver, Qin Wuya was not in a hurry either.


    When they send the newly made pear sugar in two days, they will settle the bill together.


    However, after thinking that he had nearly three hundred silver coins on his hands, Qin Wuya once again harbored thoughts of buying a house.


    It seemed that he would be able to make a small profit after the Heavy Yang event, and he would just have to ask around for more information.


    The location was a bit far, so the house wasn''t too tight. She was alone, so she didn''t need to pay much attention to the matter.


    In the blink of an eye, the Double Sun arrived. It was expected, and also unexpected, that Guest Home Resturant''s pear cake was sold extremely well.


    Even Qin Wuya''s Nectar started to get excited.


    The fifty cans of Nectar that he had made before were worth at least ten days to half a month, but he did not expect that they would be sold out in less than three days.


    Qin Wuya was both happy and helpless, she could only get the workers to stop what she was doing again and help him prepare the Nectar.


    This time, there were another 50 jars.


    Not to mention the rest, no matter what kind of business was going on in the future, the money that Qin Wuya obtained from buying and selling candies was now in her hands.


    In the Cloud Prefecture, the Double Yang from the past years was extremely lively.


    Every time this day arrived, whether it was outside the city or at the foot of the mountain, there would always be many carriages and horses, and a great number of people would come and go.


    However, on this day, Qin Wuya finally had time to rest.


    He got up early in the morning to clean the room, then packed up the gifts he brought to Rizon and Rizon and Apricot Flower, entrusted the yard to Madam Li to look after and hired an ox-cart to go back to the Li Family Village.


    So it turned out that, although the day was bustling with noise and excitement, it turned out to be a busy one. However, compared to the prosperity of the small vendors on the street, the proper shops had already been busy two days ago.


    For example, in the Guest Home Resturant, until the day before the Heavy Sun, the outside of the shop was still crowded with micros s, fighting for the ''pear cake''.


    However, on this day in the Double Sun City, there were only a few scattered guests.


    He was not very particular about it, or perhaps he was too busy to purchase it.


    As for the new candy store in the county, it was the same.


    He had spent most of the silver he had lost a few days ago in chasing after the benefits of the Heavy Yang. However, his business had clearly declined during this period of time.


    However, Qin Wuya did not lose heart because of this.


    This was a newly opened store. It required connections and a lack of reputation. To be able to return half of the money so quickly meant that it wasn''t that bad of a deal.


    The days to come were still long, there was no reason to give up halfway.

 C121

    When the workers in the courtyard were settling the money one day, Qin Wuya had told them that she would be taking a leave of absence for two days.


    The employee was naturally willing to pay monthly wages, and the worker''s wife was supposed to work part-time, so she didn''t say anything.


    During the settlement, Qin Wuya gave five extra coins to each of the women as a saving fee.


    The few of them expressed their gratitude over and over again, indicating that if Qin Wuya needed more work in the next two days, they would be willing to come.


    Qin Wuya naturally agreed happily. In the future, she would have to continue doing business, and she didn''t want to find other people to help either.


    These days, many farmers in the villages were busy entering the city. However, the young miss and the young master of the city were in a hurry to leave the village. Thus, all kinds of carriages and ox-carts were in a rush to buy and sell.


    A few days ago, Madam Li warned him, so Qin Wuya had to pay the deposit and order an oxcart, otherwise, he would have to carry his things back to the village.


    Although she had lived in the West Mountains long ago, she had carried a basket full of things all the way to town, and it hadn''t taken much effort to come and go.


    However, physical strength was akin to a woman losing weight. If she had willpower, then it would be effective. Once she stopped doing it, she would immediately bounce back.


    Qin Wuya had been busy during the past two months, and didn''t seem to be doing any heavy work as she lay on the ground.


    His current footwork was not even half as fast as it had been in the past.


    Qin Wuya left the house early, and the ox-cart driver was in a hurry to take his next job, so he naturally left in a hurry.


    It hadn''t been too long since they had entered the Li family village.


    "Yo!" I was wondering who it was, dressed in such bright clothes, it turns out to be the fifth daughter of Qin family! "


    He really did what he was scared of!


    Qin Wuya originally wanted to walk in circles when she returned to the village, but she bumped into an old acquaintance the moment she entered:


    Liu Ma Zi''s wife, Wang Chunxing.


    "Sister-in-law Spring Apricot."


    Qin Wuya called out with respect in a low voice.


    She and Wang Chunxing had long ago torn off their faces, but now, in front of outsiders, they couldn''t help but think that it was better not to show face. She then made an excuse and said:


    "It''s almost time. Why don''t you go home and cook?"


    Qin Wuya''s words indicated that they were almost about to eat lunch. If you didn''t go home to cook, why would you be strolling outside?


    Of course, Qin Wuya was more tactful.


    She had originally thought that Wang Chunxing would obediently take a detour if she were to be tactful, but she hadn''t thought that some people''s faces couldn''t even be measured by ordinary people.


    covered his mouth and laughed, then said complacently.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. My family''s nephew is coming over today, so we need to prepare two big dishes. "


    Hearing this, Qin Wuya''s head was filled with black lines.


    In the twenty-first century, though, she was preoccupied with the men in the kitchen below the halls where she could get in.


    However, this was a male-dominated society. The poorer the family, the more superstitious they were that men could not enter the kitchen.


    For example, when she was still shakily begging for life in Qin family, she had never seen Old Man Qin and her two cheap older brothers helping the Qin family.


    He didn''t expect that he would have such a good husband in the same village.


    When his wife''s family came, not only did he cook, he even allowed his wife to roam the village looking for trouble.


    It was unknown if Wang Chunxing saved the Milky Way in his previous life, but in this life, she was lucky enough to be able to get married to an outstanding man from the feudal society like Liu Pi Zi and become her wife.


    "Sister Spring Apricot, I''m in a hurry to go back and see my mother, so I''ll be leaving first. We''ll talk later."


    Seeing that Wang Chunxing obviously did not come with kind intentions, Qin Wuya naturally wanted to hide far away.


    With that, he ignored Wang Chunxing and signaled the ox-cart driver to hurry over.


    The driver didn''t want to waste any time, so he left quickly.


    Hearing that, she shouted and an ox cart drove past Wang Chunxing''s side.


    Wang Chunxing watched as the ox-cart drove off in a daze, unable to react.


    After a while, his face darkened and he shouted in anger,


    "Lowly hoof, once you have money you won''t recognize anyone."


    "Eh, that''s not right, why does it look like we are going to Li Shunquan''s home!"


    Just as Wang Chunxing was about to take out a piece of her mouth from her pocket, she suddenly thought of something and exclaimed:


    "Did this girl just say she was in a hurry to see this old lady?"


    Li Shunquan, that Zhang woman, what did he count as? He gave birth to you and raised you, yet you still tried to call his mother. "Pfft, what the heck is this thing!"


    Wang Chunxing stood in her original spot and cursed at Qin Wuya for a long time. Seeing that there was no one else on the road, she returned to her own courtyard unwillingly.


    However, in his heart, he was planning to go to Qin family and talk to his nephew later.


    Qin Wuya naturally did not know what she was thinking about.


    After not returning to the village for a long time, Qin Wuya was determined to return. Although she knew that Wang Chunxing was not a good person, she did not have the mood to guess.


    "Ah!" "It''s the Fifth Girl!"


    Just as Qin Wuya landed on the horse carriage, she saw Li Zheng''s wife who had just returned with a plate of oil.


    After not seeing Qin Wuya for a long time, the Li Zheng''s wife couldn''t bear to let go of Qin Wuya''s hand no matter what:


    "Apricot flower dad come out quickly, Wu Ya is back."


    "What? The Fifth Girl is back?"


    As Li Shunquan walked out of the house, he saw that it was Qin Wuya who said happily:


    "It''s good that you''re back, it''s good that you''re back. I''m afraid you''ve had a hard time outside."


    "What kind of suffering can I go through, Aunt? Look, Uncle Li Zheng, my face is really round."


    Qin Wuya smiled and called for the master of the carriage to help him remove the large and small bags of items on the carriage.


    Just as he was about to settle the bill, Li Shunquan''s face darkened.


    "What are these people?"


    "It''s just some small items. They''re not worth much."


    Qin Wuya immediately explained.


    He was also afraid that Li Shunquan would explode, so he handed the money to the driver and indicated for him to return first.


    "What are you doing?"


    Li Zheng''s wife also knew her master''s temperament and couldn''t help but glare at him:


    "It''s rare for Wuya to come back, why is he throwing his face away?"


    Saying that, he pulled Qin Wuya''s hand again and said:


    "Kid, you''re the same. It''s already so easy to earn a living by yourself in the town, why bring so many things with you.


    Your Uncle Li Zheng and I do not lack food or clothes. It''s not like that. It''s just a waste of money. "


    "Isn''t this the Double Sun? How can there be a reason for this junior to refuse to send you on your own day?"


    Qin Wuya smiled and said:


    "Besides, these are all ordinary ones. They''re not expensive."


    "You child!"


    Hearing this, Zhang shi''s eyes reddened. Even Li Shunquan''s expression softened a bit.


    It turned out that according to Da Li''s rules, Zhong Yang was either a human child, a married daughter, or his son-in-law, so he had to return to give them festivals.


    Qin Wuya was not''s biological son in the first place, so she did not need to send him off.


    Right now, how could Li Shunquan and Zhang Clan not understand the meaning behind this?


    After being naturalized, although Qin Wuya did not call them father and mother, she truly treated them as her own parents.


    Today was Chong Yang, so Li Zheng''s wife, who had been busy for half a day, had originally prepared a few good dishes that he would normally not be willing to eat. Now that Qin Wuya was here, she naturally had to busy herself with two meat dishes.


    Qin Wuya continuously said that she did not need to, but how could Madame Li Zhang hear him?


    He only let the apricot blossom call the peach to go to the intermission, while he himself began to busy himself in front of the stove.


    Qin Wuya was helpless, she could only follow the apricot flower into the inner room.


    As soon as he entered the room, Xing Hua excitedly made Qin Wuya sit at the side, before running out again.


    After a while, he came in with a small jar and two bowls and a pot of tea.


    "Sis Wu Ya, this is the wild chrysanthemum that Mother and I personally dried a few days ago. We''ve made it so that we can make tea."


    "You can have a try, but it''s so fragrant."


    Before the apricot flower could fully open its bowl of chrysanthemum, it turned into a gift and pushed the tea cup in front of Qin Wuya.


    His eyes were sparkling, and he didn''t want to be rejected.


    Qin Wuya smiled as she received it. Without even tasting it, she only took a whiff before praising, "It smells so good."


    "Of course. Fifth sister, don''t look at how there is only such a small jar, it was personally picked by my mother and me.


    He picked the best one for half a day after he finished sunning himself.


    "It''s a pity that the honey in my house is all gone. If there was even a little bit more, it would definitely be better than the fruit tea in the tea shop in town."


    Cloud Prefecture''s Chong Yang had a custom to admire chrysanthemum and chrysanthemum tea while eating chrysanthemum cake.


    Ordinary families would naturally be reluctant to go out and arrange these things.


    He picked many days, gathered some wild chrysanthemums and dried them before sealing them, and then waited for the day when he would use them to make tea.


    "Honey?"


    Qin Wuya paused for a moment, and a smile rose on her face:


    "I don''t have honey, but maybe I can use the ones I brought with me. "Wait for me to get it."


    "I''ll go with big sister." Apricot was naturally curious, how could she bear to leave Qin Wuya.


    The Li Zheng''s wife was busy with the lunchtime diet s, so the goods that Qin Wuya had brought back were unloaded. They were first placed into the small house that was filled with ordinary items, before they could be checked out.


    Qin Wuya rummaged through it for a while and then took out three pots that were the size of wine jars.


    First, he motioned to the apricot flowers to place the two jars under the cellar in the backyard. In a cool and airy place, he carried one jar back to his room.


    "Elder sister, what is this?"


    He opened the cover and looked at the sweet and rich golden Nectar inside the jar.


    Between the lips of the apricot flower, saliva started to uncontrollably flow out:


    "It looks even sweeter than honey."


    "This is the Nectar that Big Sister made. It''s best if you use it to brew tea everyday."


    Qin Wuya smiled lightly and took the wooden spoon.


    The apricot blossom could only see Qin Wuya''s hand stirring as the thick jam slowly melted.


    It was only a spoonful, but the originally white tea was now glowing with a faint yellow light.


    "Big sister, I would like to try the apricot blossom."


    Seeing the cup of tea in front of her, Xing Hua could not help but lick her lips, feeling both excited and embarrassed.


    Qin Wuya was naturally happy, and she placed the tea with the Nectar in front of the apricot blossom.


    He carefully picked up the apricot flower and took a sniff. Intuition filled his nose with a hint of sweetness, it was very pleasing to the nose.


    After tasting it, the apricot flower couldn''t help but narrow its eyes:


    "It tastes so good, even better than honey."


    Of course.


    Qin Wuya smiled, and thought:


    A jar of Nectar s was more than ten times more expensive than a can of milkvetch.


    If the taste was less than honey, he wouldn''t need to do business.


    "You must be hungry, hurry up and come out to eat."


    After not seeing each other for a long time, the two sisters seemed to have forgotten the time.


    It was only after the Zhang clan entered that they discovered it. Unknowingly, more than an hour had already passed.


    "I''ll be right out."


    Qin Wuya and Xing Hua cleaned up the tea bowls on the table and followed Zhang Shi into the kitchen.


    At this time, the hands of the apricot flower were still holding onto the opened jar of Nectar s, causing the Zhang family to repeatedly raise their eyebrows.


    "What''s that in your hand?"


    "It''s the Nectar. "Wu Yazi brought it back. It''s so sweet."


    With some pride, she showed the jar to Zhang Wenfang.


    She only saw the Zhang clan glance at her but didn''t accept and only said:


    "You greedy girl, I told you to bring your young mistress to the inner room for a rest. It''s not necessarily true that you brought some food over, but instead you''re enjoying your own food."


    "Of course not."


    Xing Hua didn''t dare to refute Zhang''s words, but she didn''t dare to do so in her heart, so she timidly muttered:


    "I brewed chrysanthemum tea for Wuya."


    "That''s right, the apricot flower brewed me chrysanthemum tea. It was very fragrant, even better than the ones sold outside."


    Qin Wuya was about to answer.


    "It''s just that I''ve been drying it myself. It''s not worth much compared to the items in the shop outside."


    Zhang Shi''s gaze softened as she called Qin Wuya to sit down, and said with a smile:


    "Kid, you will say yes."

 C122

    In the beginning of spring, there were a few strangers who had come to the village to change their registration. However, this had dragged on for more than half a year.


    In just a few days, the Heavy Sun will have to catch up with the county''s yearly household registration statistics.


    After eating the lunchtime diet, Li Shunquan hastily went to the appropriate families to create their books.


    Qin Wuya then stood up and helped her clean up the dishes.


    "It''s rare for you to come back. How can I let you do this? Quickly go and rest."


    Mrs Zhang waved her hand, indicating for Apricot Qin Wuya not to be busy.


    How could Qin Wuya be willing? She smiled and went to receive the bowl.


    "I''m not tired, but I''m used to it."


    Knowing that Qin Wuya was stubborn, Zhang Shi also did not insist, as the two of them were talking, they suddenly saw Apricot Flower walking out from the room.


    She wore a plain brocade robe with the pattern of flowers falling on it, along with a light pink skirt.


    With a bun that was commonly used by young ladies in Cloud Prefecture who had yet to come out, there was a water pink muslin flower with beaded beads by the side.


    Her pretty face was slightly drooping, without any makeup, but it was still as clean as snow.


    A pair of eyes that were not too conspicuous now shone brightly, giving off the feeling that a twelve or thirteen year old girl yearned to live an unknown life.


    "Mother, Sis Wu ¡­"


    Xing Hua''s face was a bit red. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "You ¡­ Where did you get these clothes? "


    Looking at the apricot flower that was now fully dressed, the Zhang family could not help but be shocked. Even the plate in their hands almost fell to the ground.


    It was also only because Qin Wuya was quick to help that Zhang Shi came back to her senses.


    Qin Wuya looked towards the direction where the voice came from and saw that the apricot flower was wearing a silk dress and had pearl flowers on her head. She knew that this girl had went to the small hut to see the gift she brought.


    ''To fall to the ground is still the character of a child.''


    Thinking about it, Qin Wuya couldn''t help but smile:


    ''Previously, I was afraid of doing it a little too well. But now, it seems to fit me rather well.''


    "Mother, these clothes ¡­" "This clothes ¡­"


    Perhaps because she was afraid of Zhang family, Xinghua''s face became even redder, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Wuya saw and tried to smooth things over:


    "Aunt, do you think our family''s apricot flower looks like it came from a painting?"


    As he spoke, Qin Wuya smiled and pulled on Xinghua''s hand. Seeing her bashful expression, he said:


    "At that time, I already knew that you would look good when you wore it, but why would you want it to fit your body like this?"


    At this time, how could the Zhang Clan not understand the sequence of events? They could not help but stare at the apricot flower, and then said to Qin Wuya:


    "Why do you need to spend so much money?"


    Her clothes are not short at home, and the one she was wearing this morning was made a new year ago. "


    "How can it be the same!"


    Xinghua pouted and whispered:


    "The one made before the new year is ramie, while the one brought by Big Sister Wuya is satin."


    "You still have the nerve to say that!"


    Zhang Shi''s face turned cold:


    "Little girl, do you know how much it would cost you, Fifth sister, to make a set of clothes out of such fine satin?"


    "I... "I ¡­"


    The apricot flower was speechless for a moment.


    However, he couldn''t bear to part with his clothes, so he lowered his head even more. His face was full of grievance.


    "Aunt, the apricot blossoms are too big. It''s the most beautiful time, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    Seeing the almond flower in such a state, Qin Wuya tried to smooth things over:


    "Besides, look at how beautiful these apricot flowers look, they''re even more elegant than those ladies in the town."


    Hearing Qin Wuya say that, Zhang Shi could not help but look at her daughter''s current appearance.


    The common coarse clothes were replaced with plain powder and exquisite skirt.


    Her slightly slanted hair was tied up with pearls and flowers. Although her head was lowered, looking at her figure, it was impossible to find a person with such a figure.


    Thinking about the Zhang clan, her face turned proud.


    She had been spoiled a little by her daughter.


    But it was a blessing for a girl to get used to it.


    In the future, he and his child''s father would carefully pick and choose between them. They would make a good family and not let her suffer just like that.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Clan could not help but think of the marriage that the Madame Wang brought up two days ago.


    If it was true, it would be a good choice, only that his wife was a bit stubborn. Not To...


    Sigh!


    Recalling the stubborn looks of her husband and wife, Mrs Zhang could not help but sigh, but did not say anything more.


    She only thought that her mother was still angry at her, but she didn''t dare to say anything due to her cowardice.


    Qin Wuya, who was watching from the side, realized that the reason for Lady Zhang''s sigh just now was not because he had gifted her with her apricot dress. He could not help but ask:


    "But there are difficulties at home these days?"


    "It''s fine, there''s no trouble at all."


    Knowing that Qin Wuya was thinking too much, Zhang Shi said with a smile.


    "Kid, you really have a heavy mind."


    Hearing Zhang Shi''s words, Qin Wuya was slightly relieved, but she still said:


    "Aunt, if anything happens to the family head, you better not hide it from Wuya.


    "Although Wuya has always lived in town, but he sincerely treated this place as his own home."


    "Good, good, good. Aunt will remember. "


    Zhang Shi grabbed Qin Wuya''s hand and was very pleased. She was about to say something when she suddenly remembered what Qin Wuya had just said.


    That''s right!


    Wu Ya had always lived in the town, and now that he was so promising, his horizons would definitely be wider than his own.


    He might as well ask Wuya to find out about that matter. Perhaps, it might even succeed.


    Thinking of this, Lady Zhang''s face lit up. She then grabbed some money and called some apricots:


    "Well, go outside and see when your father is coming back. By the way, ask your Auntie Liu at the village entrance to bring half a catty of scented oil."


    The apricot flowers did not understand what was going on, so he got the silver and went out the door.


    Qin Wuya was startled, she knew that Zhang Clan Leader must have something to say to her, so she sent the apricot flower out.


    Sure enough, watching the apricot flowers leave the courtyard from afar, Zhang Shi then slowly said:


    "Wuya, Aunty has something that she wants you to ask about ¡­" "Apricot ¡­"


    As the words reached the tip of her tongue, Mrs Zhang could not help but hesitate.


    On the other hand, the Fifth Miss was still an unmarried woman. Although she had a calm personality, the marriage between a man and a woman was not that easy to talk about.


    Qin Wuya could see the uneasiness on Lady Zhang''s face, and thought that there was something important in the family and thus said:


    "Aunt, don''t hide what you have to say from Wuya, just say it."


    "Yes ¡­" It''s about your sister Apricot. "


    Mrs Zhang thought about it for a moment, then opened her mouth:


    "Two days ago, the Madame Wang from the neighboring village came to my house and said that it was ¡­"


    Zhang Shi pulled Qin Wuya''s hand and explained the whole situation in detail.


    It was only then that Qin Wuya found out that someone had fallen for the apricot flower and asked the matchmaker to come to his house to propose a marriage.


    This was naturally a joyous occasion. However, there was something strange about it. He could not help but ask,


    "The apricot flowers have not reached their prime yet, and there has not been a matchmaker who wanted to have a baby. How come someone else has come to see it?"


    "That''s what I''m talking about."


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Shi sighed:


    "The father of the apricot flower also said that the child is still young and hasn''t been out of the village for most of the time, so why is it that there are people from the county coming to visit us?"


    It was truly strange.


    But I also know about the Madame Wang, she has a reputation in this eight miles village, and she is not the type of person to blabber nonsense.


    She said that it was a shop in the county city. The family was rich and the people were hardworking. It was just that they were a bit old. After the new year, they would be 19. "


    "The Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book, the Book.


    Friendship links: < Ancient Earth Lord''s Wife''s Life >, < Poison Woman Rebirth >, < Dot of Emerald Golden Eyes >, < Celestial Wine >


    "His family is in such a good situation. Why is it that he hasn''t been decided even at the age of 19? Is there something wrong with his body?"


    asked carefully, after all, the curse of marriage was not meant to be truthful.


    Without asking clearly, Qin Wuya did not feel at ease either. Who asked the matchmaker to say that it was good, that it was good, that it really made people suspicious.


    "I also asked that. Madame Wang said that their parents went to that house very early, so no one delayed them."


    Damn your parents?


    Qin Wuya was startled, and could not help but add:


    "Are there any brothers and sisters in the family?"


    "Not really. He said that he originally had a sister and left before the full moon."


    As she spoke, Mrs Zhang revealed a look of displeasure:


    "It''s also because of this that her father and I felt that something was amiss. I don''t know the fate of that family, but you better not get rid of the apricot blossoms. "


    What could he do!


    Qin Wuya couldn''t help but exclaim in her heart:


    Having money, having a house, having a career, not only did he have a parents-in-law, he also had no brothers or sisters!


    Not to mention the current feudal dynasty, even in the 21 worlds, how many girls were crazily fighting over him!


    Sensing that Qin Wuya''s hand had stopped, Zhang Shi felt strange and asked:


    "Little girl, what''s wrong? "But I feel cold, so I went to close the window."


    "Not cold."


    Qin Wuya couldn''t help but curl the corner of her mouth, and only slowly cover up her strange emotions, before saying:


    "Do you know his character? If that''s alright. "


    It is common in modern times to translate this sentence into a plain saying: ''As long as the person is good, it is fine!''


    His words were a bit empty, but they were not completely useless. For example, at a time like this.


    "I also think this way, but it will take at least a day to go from my village to the county city.


    My father and I have lived for decades but we have not been to the county twice.


    I don''t even know who I should ask for help from now. "


    "Aunt, are you asking me to find out?"


    Qin Wuya thought for a moment and also guessed about seventy to eighty percent of it.


    "Is it convenient? If it''s not appropriate, I will ask someone else about it from my home. "


    Mrs Zhang was in a difficult position.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. It just so happens that I have a business that is currently in the county.


    I''ll have to make a trip in the future, and pay attention to that on behalf of Sister Apricot. "


    Qin Wuya had lived two lifetimes, and originally, she was very, very little shy. Now that she couldn''t see it anymore, she was naturally happy about it.


    Plus, getting married was a big matter in life, not to mention that this kind of arranged marriage had different information. It was best to be more careful. "Huu"


    "Did Madame Wang leave behind that person''s surname? "Where is the county store located?"

 C123

    "Of course. Madame Wang said that the person''s surname was Zhang and that she was in the business of an oil mill. Her shop is located on West Big Willow Street in the county."


    Zhang Shi took out a piece of paper and gave it to Qin Wuya:


    "This is what the Madame Wang left behind. Take a look at Wu Ya."


    "County West Daliu Street?"


    Qin Wuya''s eyes lit up when she heard this:


    "Is it by the Xu Family''s pharmacy?"


    "I don''t know about this aunt. Uncle Li and I have only been to the county twice in the past, so we can''t find out where it is."


    "Aunt, don''t worry, since there is a precise place, it will be easy.


    It just so happens that in a few days, I''ll be making a trip to the county.


    Qin Wuya smiled.


    "This is great."


    Hearing this, Zhang Shi''s face was filled with joy.


    After talking to Mrs. Zhang for a while, she suddenly heard some noises outside and knew that it was because the apricot had come back from beating sesame oil.


    Qin Wuya and Zhang Shi looked at each other and laughed, stopping the conversation as they talked about how Tian Tou had risen in the past two months.


    Xing Hua did not know what her mother and Qin Wuya were thinking, so the moment she entered the door, she excitedly said:


    "Sis Wu Ya, you don''t know this, but just now, I met Sister-in-Law Liu when I was going to the village. She saw that my clothes were all straightened out and her eyes were wide open.


    Just keep pulling me to talk and not let me go. "


    "Sister-in-law Liu?" Which sister-in-law of the Liu family? "


    Qin Wuya stared blankly for a moment, before probing:


    "Wang Chunxing?"


    "It''s her. She avoided me when she saw me from afar, afraid that she would ask this and that.


    "I never expected her to have such sharp eyes. She actually caught up to me in such a short time, I can''t even hide from her."


    As she spoke, a flash of annoyance appeared in her eyes.


    Spring Peaches looked at him with a strange look in her eyes and said:


    "What? She used to pull you along as well?"


    "This ¡­"


    The apricot flower was about to nod, but suddenly her face turned red and she stopped talking.


    This scene made Qin Wuya feel that something was amiss.


    In the past, Zhang family had never heard their daughter say this before, so they quickly followed up with this question.


    Xinghua knew she couldn''t avoid it. After a long while, she stammered:


    "There were times when the Liu family''s sister-in-law would pull me along whenever she saw me and stop me from leaving.


    Always say something... "Some..."


    Speaking of this, Ye Zichen stopped and stomped his feet with a blush:


    "Later ¡­" I''ve been avoiding her ever since, but I didn''t expect to run into her again today. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Clan and Qin Wuya could not help but look at each other, as they realized the severity of the situation.


    The Zhang Clan''s expression was somewhat unsightly, and their eyes were calm as they said:


    "What did she tell you? When did it start?!"


    Seeing her mother''s ashen face, Xing Hua could not help but feel scared and took a step back, not daring to say another word.


    Seeing this, Qin Wuya hurriedly pulled Xing Hua''s hand, trying her best to soften his voice as she said:


    "Apricot flower, you don''t need to be afraid, just talk to Wuya."


    "Elder sister Chun Xing, she ¡­" She started by saying I was good-looking.


    Later ¡­ "And then ¡­"


    Xing Hua''s face swelled purple. She kept rubbing her head for a while before speaking:


    "Later on, she would always pull me along and talk about her family''s younger brother. I didn''t want to listen, so I avoided her, but... "But ¡­"


    "Wh ¡­" "What!?"


    Zhang Shi''s vision went dark, and she almost fainted from the lack of breath.


    It was also a good thing that Qin Wuya was just by her side. She quickly supported Zhang Shi, allowing her to stabilize herself.


    Naturally, he didn''t need to listen to what the apricot flower had to say.


    Qin Wuya''s expression was ugly, the Zhang Clan member who had just steadied herself was so angry that her entire body was trembling, she wanted nothing more than to rush out and settle the score with Wang Chunxing right now:


    "What a Wang Chunxing! Lowly filthy embryo! "See if I don''t tear your stinky mouth apart!"


    Knowing that the situation was serious, Xing Hua retreated a few steps back, her eyes turning red and almost tearing up.


    "Cry!" "You only know how to cry. Other than crying, what else do you know?"


    Seeing her daughter''s timid appearance, the Zhang clan was even more furious.


    "Auntie, don''t scare the apricot flowers, they are too young and don''t know how to guard against people."


    Qin Wuya didn''t have the heart to hug the apricot flower tightly to advise her.


    "What age? She''s only two years younger than you."


    Zhang Shi lowered her voice, feeling a little disappointed:


    "It''s also because her father and I are too pampered in the past that we have developed such a personality.


    Look at her actions now. Do you think she''s a bit sensible?


    Which family in the village didn''t know the temperament of that woman surnamed Wang?


    She, as a perfectly fine young lady, normally doesn''t know how to avoid the taboo, but she actually heard those shameless and dirty words. "


    "It can''t all be blamed on the apricot blossom.


    They were all from the same village. Normally, they would only look up and not see each other. There was also someone with a pure personality in the apricot flowers.


    It''s all Wang Chunxing''s fault, she could actually do such a thing. "


    "Ever since she married into the village, there has not been a day when this lowly whore has not talked about right and wrong in the village.


    "I originally thought that she was just being quick with her words, but who would''ve thought that she actually had that kind of intention."


    The more she said, the angrier she got.


    "My good daughter was raised to be defeated by her like this!"


    "Apricot flower, tell your sister about Wang Chunxing seeing you and what you have to say.


    But is it still those dirty words from before? "


    Qin Wuya carried the Spring Peach and sat down, asking her about it in detail.


    This could be a small matter, but no matter what, Qin Wuya felt that he had to clarify this matter before anyone else in the village knew about it.


    Hearing Qin Wuya''s words, Zhang Shi also understood and said quickly:


    "Tell me in detail, and don''t miss a single word!"


    "Sister Spring Apricot has always ¡­" "She kept holding me back and even praised my clothes that were beautiful, so I said that it was a gift from Wuya."


    As she spoke, she said somewhat embarrassedly:


    "I originally thought that she would let go after hearing this, but I didn''t expect her to grip onto it even more tightly.


    "Just ask me how much money I spent on these clothes." "


    "What did you say?"


    Qin Wuya could not help but frown.


    "How would I know how much money it would cost? I only said that I didn''t know."


    The apricot flower thought for a moment and said:


    "So she asked Fifth Sister how many things she had brought with her this morning, and if everything was good.


    I thought that she was curious, so I said that all the festivals sent by Sis Wu Ya were pre-arranged ¡­ "


    This is bad!


    The more the apricot blossom spoke, the uglier Qin Wuya''s face became.


    He could not help smiling bitterly at the end:


    Wang Chunxing was someone who returned to the sect and normally wouldn''t be seen around, so it could be said that she was telling the truth.


    Now, after hearing what the apricot flower said, he still didn''t know how she would make trouble.


    At the side, when Zhang Shi heard that Wang Chunxing did not drag her daughter anymore to say those dirty words, her face relaxed.


    But when he raised his head, he discovered that Qin Wuya''s face was filled with helplessness.


    The Zhang clan was not stupid. They immediately understood that their daughter had said something wrong.


    Zhang Shi''s face became stiff as she said with a stern voice:


    "Stop talking already. If you go out and spout nonsense like this, you must have found some trouble for me!"


    "Mother ¡­"


    The apricot flower did not know where did it wrong again, frightened to the point of crying out loud:


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" Mother ¡­ I didn''t... He wasn''t spouting nonsense.


    "The clothes that sister Wu Ya sent over were good stuff. I was not wrong in any way. I just said that the clothes I was wearing were something that could never be seen in the village!"


    "You''re still talking!"


    Mrs Zhang was so angry that she slammed the table:


    "How old are you? How come you don''t have any brains?"


    "If you still want to say something like that, then don''t wear these satin clothes anymore. Tomorrow, I will let your Fifth Sister take them back so that you won''t show off like this!" |


    "No!" "No!"


    Although the apricot blossoms had grown up in honey jars since childhood, which was not much better than a peasant girl''s daily life, it was still rare to find new clothes.


    Not to mention such fine brocade, it was naturally priceless.


    At this moment, he did not care about the tears on his face and hurriedly begged for mercy:


    "Mother, I will never speak nonsense again."


    "This is the clothes that big sister Wuya gave me. The apricot blossoms are overjoyed. Please don''t let big sister return ¡­"


    The apricot flower continuously begged for mercy, and after seeing that Zhang Shi was indifferent for a while, it anxiously begged Qin Wuya:


    "Sister! If you help me talk, I won''t go out and spout nonsense again, Sis! "


    "Aunt."


    Qin Wuya could only beg for mercy after being gazed upon by Apricot Flower''s tear-stained eyes.


    Just that before Qin Wuya could finish her words, she was cut off by Lady Zhang.


    The Zhang family loudly reprimanded him as if they hated him for not being able to meet his expectations.


    "Something that doesn''t live up to expectations. After the passage of ten years, one''s age will soon come to an end. However, one''s mind isn''t very good at it."


    Don''t you know who Wang Chunxing is?


    She and that Qin family''s eldest son and daughter-in-law are not thinking about you, Wu Yazi.


    Normally, he wouldn''t be able to avoid it. Yet, on the contrary, he was eagerly running over to inform others! "Don''t you think that your Wuya Sis isn''t troubled enough? ¡­"


    Mrs Zhang''s character could still be considered gentle, as she never spoke loudly to anyone.


    He doted on his daughter even more and would rarely scold her even if he was reluctant to do heavy work.


    Today, he was truly angered, and he felt that he had let Qin Wuya down with these harsh words.


    Although Apricot Flower was normally a little afraid of his mother, he had never seen his mother so angry before.


    This time, she was so frightened that she even stopped crying. Her face was deathly pale as she looked at Mrs. Zhang without saying a word.


    Qin Wuya''s heart ached when she saw this, and she felt that the Zhang Clan''s words just now were too harsh:


    "Aunt, Xinghua''s personality is just a bit simple ¡­"


    "Wuya, don''t say anymore, I know you pampered her. "But look at her current appearance ¡­"


    At this point, the Zhang clan paused.


    His tone had also slowed down, and his face was filled with worry.


    "With her personality like this, it might seem simple, but she''s still a silly big sis.


    She was being watched by me and her father at home, and she was being used as a gun.


    If she were to marry out later, her family wouldn''t even be able to care about it. With her salary, how could she control the steward? How can you stand alone? "


    Sigh.


    How could Qin Wuya not know of what Zhang Shi said?


    She knew that the apricot flower had a pampered personality, but Qin Wuya thought that this was actually a good thing for the flower.


    Qin Wuya had always liked the reasons behind the apricot flowers. Presumably, it was also because of her innocent personality, so it was extremely rare for her not to have any twisted thoughts.


    However, this sort of attitude might be extremely good for others, but it might not necessarily be good for her.


    When she thought about it, Qin Wuya couldn''t help but think of what Mrs Zhang had told her before.


    The family that Madame Wang said was in the county city, and it was not too far away from Clear Water Town. At that time, if Xing Hua really married over, there would be no family left to look after her.


    It was no wonder the Zhang clan was so angry.


    How could a mother not feel sorry for her daughter? It was because she felt too much pain in her heart that she was afraid that she would suffer a loss in the future.

 C124

    Perhaps it was because she knew she was wrong, but she still sobbed softly.


    Zhang Shi and Qin Wuya were speechless, and the atmosphere in the room became tense.


    At this moment, someone from outside the courtyard started shouting and cursing.


    "Father, take a look!"


    "That little b * stard who killed the heavens, even if he got the benefits, he would still come to our home and give everything to others ¡­"


    "Big guy, come take a look! Our Qin family has raised an ingrate!


    She knew at such a young age that when she saw him fawning over a rich family, he had already forgotten about her own poverty nest ¡­ "It''s impossible to find something like this in an eight li village ¡­"


    Qin Wuya frowned, and turned to listen.


    Instinctively, the voices of outsiders coming and going in one place, cursing and talking, were getting more and more chaotic.


    Qin Wuya''s heart went cold:


    Sure enough, what was about to come was about to come. No matter what, he couldn''t avoid it.


    "Aunty, I''ll take a look outside."


    Qin Wuya tried her best to maintain a calm tone.


    As he spoke, he stood up and unhurriedly straightened the clothes on his body.


    "Auntie will go with you."


    Zhang Shi also realized the seriousness of the situation, and could not help but glare fiercely at the weeping apricot flower by the side.


    Seeing that Zhang Shi stood up and was about to leave, Qin Wuya smiled and stopped her.


    "Aunt, I''ll go myself."


    Qin Wuya was a person who wasn''t willing to cause trouble for herself, so naturally, she wasn''t willing to cause trouble for others.


    The Lizheng family had originally been kind to him, and never gave him any reason to talk about right and wrong.


    "They have so many people, and you''re afraid of being bullied." Mrs Zhang could not help but be worried.


    "It''s alright. No matter how many people there are, it''s not enough to be strong."


    So I went out to explain everything to them, and let everyone in the village see everything that happened clearly. Since it''s no longer related to me, what can the heavens do to me? "


    With that, Qin Wuya smiled lightly to let Zhang Shi relax, and then walked out of the room alone.


    "Dad, that damned girl, come out!"


    Just as Qin Wuya reached the courtyard, she was met by Wang Dahua and Wang Chunxing who had sharp eyes.


    When Big Flower saw the new dress on Qin Wuya''s body, her eyes couldn''t help but turn red as she said hoarsely:


    "Dad, take a look. This Fifth Girl has really made a fortune by going to the town!"


    Judging from her clothes, there was probably nothing that money couldn''t get out of.


    Tsk tsk, how pitiful is it that I have not seen such a good set of clothes even after marrying into the Qin family for so many years. "


    Qin Wuya looked at Wang Dahua upon hearing her words, and laughed coldly when she saw that even though her stomach was gone, the streaky pork on her body had not disappeared at all.


    Previously, when she was chatting with the Zhang Clan, she knew that Wang Dahua had already given birth a month ago, and that she was a girl.


    The child was not yet old enough to be considered preterm, but there was nothing wrong with it for him to raise.


    It was just that after counting the days, Wang Dahua should be the right time to become the son of the Yue Clan.


    If he did not stay home properly, he would have to run out the door. He was afraid that his life in Qin family would not be good.


    With Old Man Qin''s character, how could he tolerate Wang Dahua not doing anything and eat and drink for free at home?


    Furthermore, Wang Dahua had long been courting death.


    Relying on his big belly, Old Man Qin had decided to add a fat grandson to the Qin family, to coax him into closing his eyes.


    He let her eat and drink for free at home and then add it here and there, causing the whole family to be in a state of unrest.


    Now that he had given birth to a daughter, he couldn''t just return the favor.


    What did he say?


    If you don''t do it, you won''t die. The more you climb, the more miserable you will be.


    How unlucky he was after being so arrogant.


    "Fifth Girl, I heard that you gave Li Shunquan a Boxing Ceremony?"


    Old Man Qin followed Wang Dahua''s gaze and looked at the new outfits on Qin Wuya''s body, and her face couldn''t help but darken.


    She really was a bad girl.


    No matter what, this set of clothes was worth the food he got from his family during the first three months of his life.


    Qin Wuya looked at Old Man Qin with a smile that was not a smile and did not say anything.


    Only then, his gaze suddenly turned stern, and fiercely swept over Wang Chunxing''s body.


    ''s body trembled from the anger, and unconsciously retreated a step.


    Deep down, she was afraid that Qin Wuya would see the light of it again.


    Seeing Qin Wuya not saying a word, Wang Dahua who was at the side could no longer stand, and immediately added:


    "Father, it can''t be wrong.


    I, Spring Apricot Sis saw it with my own eyes. All of the items on the ox-cart were valuable items that I brought to Li Shunquan''s house.


    "Who knows how much money they have spent. Fifth sister must have made a huge fortune."


    "Shut up!"


    Old Man Qin was already annoyed by Wang Dahua''s blabbermouth.


    When he thought about how he had broken off his relationship with the Fifth Girl because of this woman earlier, his expression became even more unsightly.


    He coldly looked at Wang Dahua and roared, then turned to Qin Wuya and said:


    "Fifth Girl, I want you to say that you have given Li Shunquan a Boxing Ceremony?"


    The corner of Qin Wuya''s mouth curved, a trace of ridicule flashed past her eyes.


    His tone was neither cold nor hot. No one could tell what he was thinking.


    "Yes ¡­" Or not...


    What does it have to do with the Qin family? "


    "What!?" You... What did you say! "


    As soon as Qin Wuya finished speaking, the surrounding spectators went into an uproar.


    Old Man Qin''s face seemed to change into a palette.


    Everyone''s gaze landed on Qin Wuya''s face in unison, and revealed expressions of disbelief.


    In truth, the meaning behind Qin Wuya''s words was extremely clear.


    Ten taels of silver was paid in front of all the villagers.


    Now


    After that, she would buy whatever she liked and give whatever she wanted.


    Even if you find it hard to take out real gold and silver to fill the river, what does it have to do with your Qin family?


    Qin Wuya''s heart was calm, without a hint of guilt, but in the eyes of others, it was not like so.


    Successive dynasties of the Great Li Dynasty put great emphasis on filial piety and righteousness.


    Even though Qin Wuya''s words made sense, it was still something that the ordinary world could not tolerate.


    Only parents could sell their sons and daughters, there was no reason to blame others for their children''s mistakes.


    "Good ¡­" Good... "Alright!"


    Old Man Qin was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He said three consecutive words before fiercely erupting with anger:


    "Everyone heard what this beast said.


    Unfilial things, my Qin family gave birth to you and raised you. It''s one thing for you to not know how to repay favors, but you actually said something like that.


    I have to kill him today, so as not to embarrass myself later on. "


    "Your face?"


    Qin Wuya wasn''t angered by Old Man Qin''s words, she merely gave a shallow, cold laugh.


    He suddenly took a few steps forward and said with a loud voice:


    "Are you sure your face is still there?"


    Qin Wuya''s words were said softly, so soft that everyone around could not hear him clearly.


    Yet, his words were surprisingly clear, falling into Old Man Qin''s ears one by one.


    The combination of the most common words was like a bolt of thunder that suddenly exploded in Old Man Qin''s mind.


    Old Man Qin looked at his familiar yet strange little girl in disbelief, feeling his cheeks swell faintly.


    Old Man Qin was a stingy man, but he had the best face.


    What he did was clearly something that he was going to be poked in the spine, but when he went outside, he still couldn''t help but give himself face.


    Earlier, he had sent the Qin family''s Fourth Sis to be someone''s concubine. He had estimated that the village would look down on him if it was a proper family.


    He probably only wanted to get his hands on the silver and have a good life in the future.


    After that, the Qin family''s Fourth Sis was sold to Gouge Lane to play with rouge, creating a bad reputation.


    What did he do?


    However, he cut off the relationship between father and daughter with just Qin Siya''s status alone.


    This way, everyone in the village would forget about what he had done earlier and give him some credit.


    Not only did he not know this, others only looked at him as a joke.


    He was more shameless than anyone else when it came down to it. When the time came, he would act like a victim and take everything off himself.


    How could there be such a cheap thing in the world!


    "You ¡­ What did you say? "


    Old Man Qin''s voice trembled as he forcefully suppressed his anger.


    "What did I say?"


    Qin Wuya looked at Old Man Qin but did not say anything.


    With a raise of his brow, a gaze swept past Old Man Qin''s shoulder. From afar, he saw a woman walking in his direction.


    The woman''s body was thin and her face was yellow.


    His legs seemed to be a little inconvenient, and his feet seemed to be swaying along the road. However, he looked as if he was unperturbed by what was happening in front of him.


    For some reason, Qin Wuya suddenly felt the corners of her eyes stinging.


    She couldn''t help but slightly turn her head to hide the sadness in her eyes.


    After a long while, Qin Wuya took a deep breath and turned around, but only laughed disapprovingly:


    "What did I say? Don''t you understand best? "


    "Good ¡­" "Alright ¡­"


    Old Man Qin''s face turned blue.


    No matter what, he did not understand that the timid and dejected little girl in the family had now become a completely different person.


    Only


    Even Old Man Qin didn''t have the time to ponder over the problem.


    He could only feel a stifling feeling in his chest, as if he was suffocating and could not calm down no matter what he did.


    "See if I don''t beat you to death today, you little bastard!"


    Old Man Qin, who had lost his mind, shouted loudly. Before anyone could react, he had already taken out the old smoke stick that he always wore on his waist, and waved it towards Qin Wuya.


    In fact, since ancient times, violence has often been the most direct way for most incompetent men to solve problems.


    Besides, Old Man Qin only had one year in his heart.


    ''If this little bastard were to speak nonsense again, then his face would be completely lost in the village today.''


    Qin Wuya had also just teleported to. She had lived in the Qin family for more than three months, how could she not know Old Man Qin''s temper?


    The scene from a few months ago was still fresh in his mind, and the scar left on his forehead by the previous owner''s suicide was still clear to see.


    Qin Wuya was originally not someone who would endure it.


    The old tolerance was only forced by the circumstances,


    Now that she had regained her identity, did she still think that she was the Qin Wuya who had accepted everything obediently?


    Qin Wuya dodged the cigarette in Old Man Qin''s hand with a shake of her body.


    He looked up and saw Madam Lin, whose eyes were already moist, squeezed into the crowd.


    Qin Wuya laughed disapprovingly.


    He turned his face away slightly to cover up the ache in the corners of his eyes.


    Old Man Qin did not expect Qin Wuya to actually dare to dodge, and angrily cursed at him for being unfilial and threw another rod at him.


    Qin Wuya had nowhere to hide, so she reached out and took Old Man Qin''s pipe.


    Why did the top of the copper pipe hurt in Qin Wuya''s hand?


    However, she couldn''t afford to care about that at the moment. Clenching her teeth, she pulled on the cigarette butt and grabbed it.


    "You! "You actually dare to fight against your father!"


    Old Qin, who had lost his pipe, turned pale with fright.


    The surrounding people all looked at Qin Wuya in disbelief.


    I''ve never heard of a young one being hit by an old one, but I''ve never seen a young one dare to contradict an old one and attack.


    "Yo!" Look, big guy, look, Qin family''s Fifth Girl is doing well.


    It''s fine if she doesn''t respect her parents and elders after getting the silver coins, but she''s even fighting with her father. "


    After he found the source of the conversation, Wang Chunxing''s eyes lit up.


    He was so afraid that the world would not fall into chaos as he stirred the flames. From time to time, he would cover his mouth and make noise with his teeth.


    "I heard that the fifth girl from the Qin Clan was powerful, but I didn''t expect her to be fierce.


    "She hasn''t even gotten married yet and she dares to fight with her father. Which family would dare to take a girl like that in the future?!"


    The village''s bachelor, Old Li, had a lewd smile on his face.


    "Go, go, go. If you can''t get married, it won''t be your turn."


    "Don''t you know what your character is?"


    The woman opposite Old Li could not help but spit.


    The Seventh Elder Li was not angry. Instead, he was happy:


    "I won''t take it even if you give it to me. Not only is he fierce, he even wants to see if he has any fun with this little body of his."


    I might as well have fun with you! "

 C125

    "Alright, Old Li Qi. Just you wait."


    Today, I will break both legs for my man. If you use that stinky cloth to cover your stinky mouth, I''ll see if you still dare to spout nonsense! "


    Lady Liu became angry out of embarrassment.


    "What a fierce woman!"


    Seventh Elder Li pretended to be scared and happily retreated two steps.


    Old Seven Li was used to saying these kinds of nonsense, so no one really took him for real.


    Everyone could only laugh out loud, treating it as a good show.


    Liu Shi couldn''t keep chasing after a man even if he was a woman, so he could only keep his dark face and not speak ¡­


    Mrs. Zhang, who was staying in the room, paced back and forth, listening to the increasing commotion outside.


    He was really worried, so he said to the apricot flower:


    "Stay here in the room. I''ll go outside and take a look at you, Fifth Sister."


    "Mom, I''ll go too."


    The apricot flower wiped the tears from her face and was about to get up.


    "If your temper goes out, you''ll just cause trouble."


    After saying so, Mrs Zhang felt that her tone was a bit heavy and couldn''t help but soften her voice a bit:


    "Go and heat up a pot of hot water. I will give you Wuya''s clean body then."


    "I''ll listen to mother."


    Xinghua knew she couldn''t help, so she stuck out her tongue and didn''t dare to disobey Lady Zhang''s words.


    "Dazhuang, go back to the main hall and bring me my carrying pole.


    I will definitely beat this damned girl to death today. "


    Old Man Qin was so angry that his eyes turned red


    "Father, this ¡­"


    The person who fell to the ground was his own sister. He couldn''t really just kill her like that, right?


    Qin Dazhuang was in a dilemma, looking at the crowd in the village, not knowing what was wrong.


    "Dazhuang!" "Don''t go, you better listen to your mother!"


    Madam Lin was so scared that her face turned pale, she clenched her teeth and squeezed out from the crowd, begging with a face to her eldest son.


    "What are you doing here? "If your legs aren''t nimble, you can lie down at home."


    When Old Man Qin saw his wife rushing over, his expression turned even uglier.


    Glaring fiercely at Qin Dazhuang, he urged:


    "Why aren''t you going? What are you waiting for?"


    "Did you hear that?"


    Wang Dahua''s eyes lit up, she extended her hand to poke her man:


    "Father wants you to go back and get the carrying pole."


    "Stop interrupting."


    Qin Dazhuang glanced at his old lady and muttered.


    Wang Dahua was not angry, but only pouted.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he quietly left the crowd.


    If you don''t go, then I''ll go myself. Let''s see how that damned girl will continue living today.


    The moment Zhang Shi came out of the house, he heard Old Man Qin scolding his eldest son Qin Dazhuang with red eyes.


    Zhang shi''s heart skipped a beat.


    Everyone present clearly understood the weight of the village''s carrying pole.


    Ordinary tough guys wouldn''t be able to take a few blows from her, let alone a teenage girl like Wuya.


    If he attacked too hard, he might not be able to make it back.


    Mrs Zhang was really anxious, but even though she wanted to stop him, she didn''t know how to proceed.


    Wu Yi had passed on his child to her family in name, but who in the village would actually do such a thing?


    It was said that blood was thicker than water. Wuya was Old Man Qin''s daughter.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this was a matter of God''s justice. Even if he wanted to say it himself, it would be useless.


    What''s more, if her man didn''t come, how would a woman like her say it?


    Right at the moment when Zhang Shi was about to answer, Wang Dahua ran back excitedly with a carrying pole:


    "Dad, this is our carrying pole!"


    "What?"


    Old Man Qin obviously didn''t expect Lady Wang to be so observant.


    In the blink of an eye, she actually carried the carrying pole over on her back.


    "Father, we have a carrying pole."


    Wang Dahua smiled ingratiatingly, and didn''t dare to say anymore.


    "Humph!" Old Man Qin snorted coldly.


    He looked at Qin Dazhuang in disappointment and took the carrying pole from Wang Dahua''s hands.


    The look in his eyes became even more sinister.


    Qin Wuya naturally knew that Old Man Qin was planning to take it seriously, and her expression was also extremely ugly.


    She knew some punches and kicks, but they were only for her body. She had no actual combat experience.


    Don''t look at Old Man Qin''s current seniority.


    However, in ancient times, when children were young, Old Man Qin would always do heavy work in the fields. This sort of physical strength was not something that ordinary young people could compare to.


    If he did, he wouldn''t be able to dodge it in time.


    Even if he didn''t die, he would have to spend ten days to half a month.


    Old Man Qin and Qin Wuya looked at each other, the atmosphere becoming more tense.


    It was unknown when the noisy crowd suddenly quieted down. Some sympathized with the others who were nervous while others only wanted to watch a good show.


    They all stopped talking.


    "Let''s see who will protect you, little bastard."


    Old Man Qin saw that there was no sign of compromise and fear on Qin Wuya''s face, and was so angry that his chest was trembling.


    As he spoke, he lifted the carrying pole high up in the air.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    In the midst of her panic, Zhang Clan cried out in alarm and took two steps forward. Her forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    Just as Zhang Shi was about to open his mouth again, he suddenly realized that the Madam Lin that he had called out at the same time as him had unexpectedly taken advantage of Old Man Qin''s inattentiveness to suddenly pounce on Old Man Qin''s feet.


    He firmly hugged Old Man Qin''s legs.


    Old Man Qin could not move, his eyes were red with anger as he cursed:


    "Get out of my way, I''m going to beat this little bastard to death today."


    "No!"


    Madam Lin, who always had a weak personality and was extremely obedient, had gained courage from who knows where.


    This time, he actually refused to let go even if he died. He could only beg,


    "Head. Fifth girl ¡­ Fifth girl ¡­ I only have five girls left!


    Just let her go. "


    "A vile creature that you gave birth to."


    Old Man Qin had been publicly denied face and was currently furious. How could he let Madam Lin off the hook with a few words?


    "What''s the point of keeping your heart set on those lowly bastards outside!"


    "Head, I only have one daughter left, I only have ¡­"


    Madam Lin''s health was not good in the first place, but now that she was crying, she did not manage to lift it at all.


    "Cough! ¡­" "Cough ¡­"


    The sudden cough was shocking.


    However, in the short span of a few months, Madam Lin''s thin and weak body gradually decayed, to the point that not a single trace of human color could be seen on her pale yellow face.


    Qin Wuya took a few startled steps back, as she looked at the Madam Lin kneeling on the ground in a daze.


    He felt as if his chest was suddenly hit by an unknown heavy object. It was painful but depressing.


    "Mother!"


    After a long while, Qin Wuya''s eyes began to tear up.


    His throat was sore from all the shouting, and his voice was hoarse to the point that the bottom of his throat could not be heard:


    "Mother, don''t ask him, don''t ¡­"


    It wasn''t that Qin Wuya had never hated the Madam Lin before.


    She clearly knew that n¨¦e Wang had acted wrongly, but she still turned a blind eye because of the piece of meat in Lady Wang''s stomach.


    He hated her even more for watching his three daughters being pushed into the fire pit one by one without being able to protect them.


    Even resistance was negligible.


    But how could Qin Wuya not know the suffering of the Madam Lin?


    It was precisely because she knew that this was the reason why she deliberately avoided him.


    Qin Wuya had always clearly known that she was a person from Lingyun Palace.


    Since he knew he was powerless to change the personality of the Madam Lin, he decided to rely on his identity as a transcender to wipe out the bloodline relationship between him and the Madam Lin.


    It was as if she had walked far away from the Madam Lin and ended her intimate relationship with him.


    Tears rolled down her cheeks uncontrollably.


    Qin Wuya lowered her eyes, half kneeling down to support Madam Lin.


    The heart is made of flesh, Qin Wuya had always known about the good things that happened in Madam Lin.


    It was because of this that she realized how laughable and heartless her previous escape had seemed:


    "Mom, you get up first."


    "Mom can''t get up."


    Beneath Madam Lin''s thin clothes, she was so skinny that only a skeleton was left.


    Qin Wuya lightly supported her and she was immediately shocked.


    Only, the Madam Lin herself was completely ignorant.


    At this moment, she had expended all her energy.


    "Fifth girl, your father is angry. He didn''t sincerely want to beat you to death.


    Hurry up and apologize to your father, we''ll be fine from now on. "


    "Mother ¡­"


    Qin Wuya''s voice paused for a moment, and then she smiled bitterly:


    "There''s no later."


    How could he not know Old Man Qin''s character? If he wanted to beat him to death, wouldn''t he be able to solve the problem?


    Qin Wuya raised her eyes to look at Madam Lin''s slightly numb eyes.


    Focusing on it, he seemed to be vaguely able to see the panic and helplessness that flashed past Madam Lin''s eyes.


    Yes.


    Don''t say that you know it, but how could you not know it in the Madam Lin?


    However, even in such a situation, she still chose to believe what she had said to herself.


    "Wuya, what are you saying?


    There''s no later? Why is it gone? "


    Madam Lin avoided Qin Wuya''s eyes, and asked with a trembling voice.


    Qin Wuya did not reply Madam Lin.


    "Mother."


    Madam Lin was stunned.


    When she was about to answer, she discovered that Qin Wuya had already turned her body around and was no longer looking at her.


    The Madam Lin was terrified in her heart as she followed Qin Wuya''s gaze with disbelief.


    However, he saw that the one standing not far away was precisely the Zhang Clan with a face full of anxiety.


    BOOM!


    In that moment, it was as if something had collapsed in Madam Lin''s heart.


    Old Man Qin, who was in front of Madam Lin, felt the power of the Madam Lin''s hand disappear.


    He immediately retreated a few steps and got rid of the entanglement of the Madam Lin s.


    Then, he stretched out his leg in a flustered and exasperated manner and kicked:


    "I already said that this little bastard is not good, but you still won''t believe me."


    Now listen to who she''s calling mother! "


    Qin Wuya''s voice sounded by her ear, and suddenly Madam Lin was at a loss.


    She even forgot that her whole body was leaning on Old Man Qin''s foot.


    He felt a dull pain in his chest before he fell to the ground.


    "Mother."


    Qin Wuya felt a sharp pain in her chest, but her face still didn''t show any happiness or sorrow.


    Qin Wuya raised her voice again, and said:


    "Mother, the Qin family''s aunt is in bad health. Do you want to help his get up and enter the house to rest?"


    "Eh?


    Right! "Yes!"


    Zhang Shi was stunned, but she understood the meaning behind Qin Wuya''s words, and immediately went forward to support Madam Lin who was about to faint.


    Old Man Qin was not in the mood to care about whether the Madam Lin lived or died. On the contrary, Wang Dahua who was happily watching by the side saw that something was amiss.


    Seeing that the Zhang Clan was about to support the Madam Lin, they suddenly stopped the Zhang Clan a step ahead of the Madam Lin.


    "Aunt Zhang, this is my mother, how can I let you help her?"


    Wang Dahua''s words were true, but everyone who heard it knew that it was not the case.


    It wasn''t just a year or two since she, Wang Dahua, had married into the Qin family. Everyone in the village had clearly seen how she had treated her own mother-in-law.


    Zhang family naturally knew of this as well.


    If it were anyone else, Zhang laoshi would naturally let go and hand the person over.


    But now, it was Wang Dahua who was in her way, how could she be at ease.


    Zhang Shi was not at ease, but she could not find out Wang Dahua''s fault.


    They could only secretly size up Qin Wuya and point at him and say a few things.


    Qin Wuya also didn''t think that Wang Dahua would interfere at this time, and couldn''t help but frown.


    She was the one who knew Wang Dahua''s personality the best.


    What was there in the Madam Lin''s hands that was worthy of her? It was nothing more than seeing through her intentions of not letting him have his way.


    Indeed, Qin Wuya wasn''t as heartless as she looked on the surface.


    Although Madam Lin''s actions were once one of the main culprits for forcing her to death.


    But now, looking at her appearance, how could the mother and daughter not be moved at all when they fell to the ground?


    It was just that he was emotionally moved, but Qin Wuya didn''t want the Qin family to regain control of him for this reason.


    This kind of insatiable family, since he had gone through so much trouble to choose them, he had no intention of falling back into them.


    It was because of this that Qin Wuya turned a blind eye to Madam Lin''s pleas, and kept on calling her "Mother".


    He did all these just to tell Qin family that she, Qin Wuya, was heartless.


    From the moment Old Man Qin used ten silver taels to exchange for him, Qin Wuya had no relationship with the Qin family, including the Madam Lin.

 C126

    However, falling to the ground was something she did not think about.


    Originally, he could have the Zhang Clan help to bring Madam Lin in, and only find a name to keep him here after she finished singing the entire song.


    Or take it back to town and look after it yourself.


    It was just that Qin Wuya did not expect Wang Dahua to be so meticulous when she looked at the crude one.


    He immediately saw through his motives and interjected.


    Wang Dahua looked at Zhang Shi and then looked at Qin Wuya. He did not reach out to support Madam Lin nor did he allow her to leave, it was clear that he would not leave until he had obtained some benefits.


    At this moment, the three people in the yard were in a deadlock.


    Mrs Zhang was in a dilemma, but Wang Dahua had a scoundrel''s face.


    There was no one more anxious than Qin Wuya.


    Originally, he wanted to take advantage of Old Man Qin''s lack of attention to secretly go to Chen Cang, but Wang Dahua had put the time on the table in front of him.


    At this moment, Old Man Qin appeared to be puzzled at first, but then seemed to be thinking about something.


    Qin Wuya was so angry that she was cursing in her heart.


    If the curse was effective, Wang Dahua would dig out all eighteen generations of Wang Dahua''s ancestors.


    "Is there a wife like you?"


    Just when Qin Wuya didn''t know what to do, Widow Fang who had been standing far away from the crowd all this time suddenly squeezed their way in.


    Before anyone could react, he had already reprimanded Wang Dahua:


    "You clearly know that your mother-in-law isn''t well, but you still didn''t waste your time taking care of her."


    What did it matter if he was standing on a pedestal like this? Why aren''t you helping Li Zheng and his wife bring your mother-in-law into the house to rest? "


    "You!"


    What kind of character did Wang Dahua have? How could a person who was used to acting so tyrannically possibly endure being scolded by the Widow Fang, who was always so honest and easily bullied?


    He was so angry that his face turned red and he was about to raise his arms to fight the Widow Fang.


    But before Wang Dahua could make a move, she was pulled down by her man, Qin Dazhuang.


    "Why are you pulling me!?" "See if I ¡­"


    Wang Dahua was flustered and exasperated, just as sshe was about to curse, he suddenly saw Qin Dazhuang giving him a look anxiously, but did not have the intention to speak at all.


    Wang Dahua was not stupid, after being stunned for a moment, she understood the meaning of Qin Dazhuang''s eyes.


    Wang Dahua''s mind suddenly cleared up, and she remembered that the few elders in the Li Family Village had all said that they had to protect the Widow Fang.


    Although the Widow Fang''s surname wasn''t Li, but she had truly married into the Li Family Village.


    It was the woman from the Li family village.


    Even if the old man at the head of the family left, no children would be left behind, so Widow Fang still had a much higher status than her, Wang Dahua, in the Li family village.


    Wang Dahua thought for a moment and understood. If she were to make a move, would she not be driven out of the Li family village?


    The Qin family was a person with a different surname. They did not dare to offend the elders of the village.


    At that time, Wang Dahua was very clear about the character of her father-in-law. She was absolutely not willing to offend the entire Li Family Village just to protect herself.


    Thinking about it, Wang Dahua felt fear in her heart.


    Although he was unwilling, he did not dare to truly offend Widow Fang.


    Seeing that, the Widow Fang snorted, and turned away, ignoring Wang Dahua, he stepped forward and helped Zhang Clan Leader to carry Madam Lin back to her house.


    Wang Dahua was extremely angry.


    At this moment, he was standing on the spot. He couldn''t leave, and he couldn''t stay either.


    If he really helped her in, wouldn''t that make things easier for Qin Wuya?


    Qin Wuya heaved a sigh of relief.


    Sometimes people who say the same thing differently are completely different.


    For example, in the situation just now, Qin Wuya was not qualified to interrupt.


    The Aunt Zhang naturally had some statuses, but because of him being involved, he did not have any space to speak.


    And it was precisely because of this that Wang Dahua found the chance to do so.


    But Fang''s identity was different.


    Fang lived alone. It was not only unrelated to Qin family, it was also not connected to Li Zheng''s family.


    The Fang was normally very strict, and everyone in the village knew about it.


    And compared to Qin Wuya and Wang Dahua, Fang was also an elder so naturally, she had the status to scold them.


    "Dazhuang!"


    Old Man Qin was not stupid. Even if he hadn''t understood it before, he had naturally grasped the crux of the matter after Wang Dahua''s farce.


    Old Man Qin looked at Qin Wuya coldly, and snorted coldly as he roared at Qin Dazhuang:


    "Your mother isn''t well, hurry up and send your mother home."


    "Father!"


    Qin Dazhuang had always been afraid of Old Man Qin, but that did not mean that he did not have Madam Lin in his heart.


    The human heart was made of flesh and blood. At the end of the day, it was also his own mother.


    Seeing Madam Lin like this, Qin Dazhuang''s heart was in pain.


    After hesitating for a while, Qin Dazhuang avoided Old Man Qin''s gaze and said softly:


    "Mother''s health is not good, I can''t go far, or ¡­" First let Mother go to Uncle DeShun''s room to rest for a while. "


    "What?!"


    Everyone was different.


    Old Man Qin looked at Qin Dazhuang, who had always been obediently following the orders, in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that the words just now came from Qin Dazhuang''s mouth.


    Qin Wuya and the Li Zheng''s wife were also stunned, and then overjoyed.


    He originally thought that once Old Man Qin spoke, there would be no turning back, but he didn''t expect Qin Dazhuang''s unexpected words to change the course of events.


    "Mother."


    Qin Wuya covered the joy on her face and pretended to be calm and collected as she said to Li Zheng''s wife:


    "Since Big Brother Qin has said so, then let''s quickly bring Aunty Lin into the house."


    "Exactly."


    A look of understanding flashed past Zhang Shi''s eyes as he looked at Widow Fang.


    He then used his strength to support the Madam Lin into the house.


    The people of the village had always seen that the Qin family did not care about their manners, but seeing the current situation, they could not help but sneer.


    Old Man Qin had the most face, how could he bear to be humiliated in public like this.


    Just as he was about to curse angrily, he suddenly heard someone call out from behind him,


    "Uncle Deshun is here."


    Old Man Qin was shocked, and immediately turned to look, only to see Li Deshun hurrying over.


    Although they were still far away, everyone could still vaguely see the anger on Li Deshun''s face.


    Old Man Qin naturally noticed it as well. He hesitated for a moment and could not help but stop in his tracks.


    Even though most of the people in the village had bad tempers and did not abstain from speaking, they were still subconsciously very afraid of the government.


    Although Li Zheng was not being printed, he was still a real official in the eyes of a bunch of uncultured farmers.


    Even someone as thick-skinned as Old Man Qin would feel fear towards Li Deshun in his heart.


    If he had not heard his own wife mention that Li Deshun was unlucky, he would not have had the guts to come here and suffer misfortune.


    But seeing that there was only one woman, and that Qin Wuya was his own daughter, she became courageous.


    "What, these big guys are standing here today. Do you want to pay this year''s official rations in advance?"


    Before Li Deshun came, he still clearly understood the cause and effect, and couldn''t help but be gloomy.


    However, the words that came out of his mouth were quite polite.


    Everyone knew that they were chasing him away and immediately scattered laughing, not daring to join in on the fun again.


    Every year, he would have to pay up a large amount of government rations. Normally, no matter which family he or she could afford to delay, he or she would not be able to make it in time.


    Li Deshun''s own words were imposing, but in the end, he was still someone from the Shangguan Family.


    Hearing this sentence, Old Man Qin did not beat around the bush. Instead, he started to wonder if he should leave as well.


    But after thinking about it again and again, Old Man Qin felt that he really had lost face.


    He was only teaching his own daughter a lesson.


    Since ancient times, it was only natural for the emperor to beat his own daughter. Even if he was beaten to death, the emperor''s father wouldn''t care.


    Thinking about it, old man Qin could not help but have some confidence again, he straightened his back, pointed at Qin Wuya and said:


    "Then pack your things and go home."


    How many things Qin Wuya brought back, even if she did not look at it carefully, she would still add on.


    Now that they were all in someone else''s house, Old Man Qin was naturally unhappy.


    He then thought to coax her back home with the things before doing anything else.


    [I will have to teach her a lesson when I clear up this mess. I will make her more courageous.]


    "Pfft!"


    Looking at Old Man Qin''s righteous appearance, Qin Wuya couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    What a good old man, his face must be covered with cement.


    Even if he was found dead, he would have long since ended that father-daughter relationship.


    And you''re even pointing at your own money to supplement your own. What a daydream.


    Old Man Qin thought that he had kept his temper and spoke as he pleased. This was already giving Qin Wuya face.


    Naturally, he was waiting for this girl to obediently return with him.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Wuya only sneered and did not reply.


    "You damned girl! "You ¡­" Qin


    The old man had always kept his word at home, how could he bear the anger?


    he shouted, and was about to step forward to beat them up, but was stopped by Li Deshun.


    The old man''s earlier words were said without reason, causing Li Deshun''s face to turn red upon hearing it, but now, seeing that he was about to beat him up, the old man became even angrier.


    He opened his mouth and shouted:


    "Qin University, you have really great prospects. You came to my house to look for trouble during the celebration?


    "What? Are you trying to bully no one from my Li Clan?"


    "Why do you say that ¡­"


    Li Deshun was greatly shocked.


    Old Man Qin was shocked, not knowing how to reply.


    Qin Wuya could not help but snicker.


    What a good ''You dare to bully my Li Clan?!''


    Li Deshun was the most righteous person in the Li Family Village, so he was naturally the Li Family''s Patriarch in name.


    Although the Li Family Village did not have many people, other than the elders, Li Deshun had the most prestige.


    Now that Li Deshun had brought out all of the Li Family members with him, Old Man Qin did not have anything to say.


    The Qin family was a person with another surname. They should have kept their tail between their legs since they were in the Li family village.


    But now, not only did they not show any filial piety, they even bullied their way here.


    He wasn''t slapping the Li family members in the face.


    It was fortunate that most of the onlookers had already left. Otherwise, the village surnamed Li would not have skinned Old Man Qin alive.


    Even so, there were a few who followed him slowly and jeered at the same time.


    "Qin Da, you are so good. What do you think? In the future, will our Li Family Village change your surname to Qin?"


    "That''s right. If you didn''t go to the town and get the documents, would you have changed your position?"


    Everyone''s words caused Old Man Qin to be at a loss for words. After a long pause, he finally said:


    "I''m looking for my daughter ¡­"


    "My daughter?"


    Li Deshun laughed coldly.


    "If you want to find your own daughter, go to the Spring Lounge in town to find them!"


    "Hua!"


    The atmosphere turned cold.


    Old Man Qin''s face paled. Li Deshun''s words were harsh on the heart.


    The Qin family only had three daughters, and Wang Gui, who was betrothed to the Wang Family to slaughter pigs, had gone mad in a few years.


    His second daughter had been sold to the town''s Zhang family to be his concubine. Now, she had fallen into an alleyway filled with willow trees.


    Old Man Qin had a lifetime of face, but these two daughters of his threw him face instead.


    It was one thing to have a daughter, but in the end, it was the Wang family that was unkind. However, he had requested for the second daughter to be removed from the official records very early on.


    Back then, when he was stripped of his status, it was also an instrument written by Li Deshun, and now that he had spoken, it was simply slapping Old Man Qin''s face.

 C127

    In terms of age, Li Deshun was much younger than Old Man Qin.


    However, Li Deshun had not done it for nothing after all these years. The only difference was that his aura was not as good as Old Man Qin''s, who was only talking about his own family''s three acres of land.


    What Li Deshun had just said would not hurt. If it was any other person, Old Man Qin would have swung his fist to fight for his life.


    However, Li Deshun just stood far away with a straight face. He did not let them in the slightest and had already suppressed Old Man Qin in terms of aura.


    Old Man Qin was so angry that he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Li Deshun looked at him coldly, and his heart was unavoidably filled with even more contempt. As a parent, this person with the surname Qin could be considered a weirdo.


    Seeing that the situation had turned out like this, Qin Wuya could only force a smile.


    Who knew that his second reincarnation would be able to catch up to this cheap old man? Although today''s matter was a bit troublesome, it was also an opportunity.


    If he dealt with it properly, it would be a huge problem for him so that he wouldn''t have to get entangled in the future.


    Thinking about that, Qin Wuya stepped forward to look at Old Man Qin, and without any expression she called out:


    "Father."


    And then, before anyone could react, he said in a loud voice:


    "Uncle Qin, I shouldn''t have called you ''father''. It''s just because of this body of flesh and blood that I called you one last time.


    Now my birth code has been transferred through the Shangguan Family and I have changed my surname to Li. Then from today onwards, he no longer had any relationship with the Qin family.


    If you are here today, I will only treat you as a guest. If you do not know what''s good for you, then I can only ask Shangguan Family to come and speak. "


    "You girl, hu ¡­" What nonsense.


    Your surname has always been Qin since you were young, and even in death, you still bear the surname Qin.


    Old Man Qin was naturally somewhat afraid when he heard Shangguan Family.


    However, he had always been a person of dignity, so how could he be willing to submit in front of others and bravely retort?


    However, the person with a discerning eye couldn''t tell that Old Man Qin was feeling guilty. Although his words were powerful, his tone wasn''t as forceful as before.


    Qin Wuya understood the situation, but she sneered and did not intend to continue.


    Old Man Qin had thought that Qin Wuya was only a half a year old girl, and had been obedient since she was young.


    Unexpectedly, this girl was really different from before, she actually used a few words to bring out Shangguan Family.


    Everyone in the village knew that Li Deshun would be running towards the town every few days, naturally because he had some relationship with the town''s manager, the Shangguan Family.


    He also heard that this girl was working for someone in the town, so she must have some connections.


    Thinking of this, Old Man Qin was even more uncertain.


    As time went on and on, he couldn''t help but have the thought of settling this matter once and for all.


    Or forget it?


    However, after today''s incident, everyone in the village knew that as a father, they could not win against a little girl.


    Old Man Qin felt that he really had no face.


    Seeing Old Man Qin''s uncertain look, Qin Wuya smirked, a taunting look flashing past his eyes.


    Normally, he would flaunt his power and might, but whenever he met someone more powerful than himself, he would remain motionless.


    A man''s ability to only beat his wife and children, and sell his own daughter for money, is really quite useless.


    Old Man Qin naturally did not know what Qin Wuya was thinking, and after hesitating for a while, he suddenly said softly:


    "Wuya, it''s not like you don''t know the situation at home.


    You are my daughter by blood, if there is any way, father will not let you suffer a loss. I didn''t expect you to actually hate me. "


    Old Man Qin''s eyes were filled with tears as he spoke.


    Seeing Old Man Qin''s expression, Qin Wuya could not help but laugh bitterly.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had lived in the Qin family for three months and knew Old Man Qin''s background, allowing him to see through his personality, he might have really been tricked by the helpless look of regret on his face.


    Old Man Qin cried for a long time, but seeing that Qin Wuya was still indifferent, she harbored hatred in her heart:


    ''This little girl is truly untouchable, a thing that would ruin the heart.


    Although Old Man Qin was cursing in his heart, he still had a mournful look on his face:


    "Little girl. You know that your eldest sister-in-law has just given birth to a child, and your Second Sister-in-Law''s stomach is growing bigger by the day, your father really doesn''t know what to do. "


    "Life at home is not so good. Such a large family can live off of a few acres of land without a meal.


    Since it was just an adult, so be it.


    But now it''s filled in. As the elder, I shall suffer a bit. I can''t possibly let those two children suffer a bit too, right? "


    "And then?"


    Qin Wuya felt that it was really funny.


    She was used to seeing Old Man Qin swinging his arms and opening his mouth to beat someone up. This was the first time she saw him having this kind of talent in the drama of bitter love.


    "Little girl, you should return with father today. Although our family isn''t as prosperous as your family, at least this is where you are born and raised ¡­"


    Old Man Qin did not finish his words, but the meaning behind his words could not be any clearer. He was hinting that Qin Wuya was greedy for wealth, for the sake of living a good life in Li Deshun''s home, even his biological parents did not recognize him.


    Heh.


    Hearing this, Qin Wuya did not get angry, but instead sighed:


    Who would have thought that in such a remote place, this country bumpkin old man, who did not know much, could actually beat around the bush.


    Just like Old Man Qin, he used a human nature to talk back when he knew that martial arts could not do him any good. There was no sense of discord.


    Indeed, wherever there were people, there would be martial arts world.


    These crafty and cool skills were innate skills that everyone brought along. It didn''t matter how many books they read or how many times they walked the same path as a person, it didn''t matter whether they were a man or a woman.


    Some people were born with thick black hair, and were untrained.


    Even if he couldn''t even write his own name, he was still proficient in this Dao. For example, Old Man Qin.


    Some people read their books to the point of death, filled with poetry. However, they were unable to change their ways in the human world. They would only be bookworm for their entire lives.


    Qin Wuya''s heart was moved, she could not help but think further.


    When he came back to his senses, he saw Old Man Qin still blabbering on and on with the ''Grudge Card''. He couldn''t help but feel irritated, so he opened his mouth to interrupt Old Man Qin''s words. He impatiently said:


    That is to say that uncle Qin wants to reclaim my daughter today? "


    "Of course."


    Old Man Qin was overjoyed upon hearing this. It was obvious that he had automatically ignored the impatience on Qin Wuya''s face.


    "You are my only daughter now."


    Pui!


    What leaving only one girl? Weren''t those two still harmed by you in the past?!


    What a great surnamed Qin, a dog blinded by lard actually dared to say such words.


    Li Deshun was about to retort in anger, but suddenly Qin Wuya opened her mouth again:


    "Is Uncle Qin serious now?"


    Qin Wuya''s tone was neither hot nor cold, it made it difficult for people to understand what she was thinking.


    Old Man Qin only thought that Qin Wuya was moved, and couldn''t help but to say with even more warmth:


    "Your mother has been talking about you at home every day since you left. You are a girl who doesn''t have a family.


    Now, it''s okay. Bring your mother and father home, and we will live a good life together. "


    Old Man Qin''s words could be said to be sincere. If Qin Wuya had not personally witnessed him being sold over and over again, she might have really believed Old Man Qin''s lies.


    It was a pity that although Old Man Qin suffered from indirect amnesia, Qin Wuya did not.


    She had never been a weak and kind-hearted person, even if she might have the same level of blood as this old man.


    Li Deshun who was at the side could not help but frown at the sight of Qin Wuya''s abnormal expression.


    He was really afraid that this girl would listen to Old Man Qin''s lies with a soft heart. If she really planned to follow him back to the Qin family this time, then it would not be easy for him to save her next time.


    Thinking about it, Li Deshun could not help but advise:


    "Little girl ¡­"


    "Father."


    Just as Li Deshun was about to speak, he was interrupted by Qin Wuya, who was smiling the same way.


    This laugh unavoidably stunned Zhang Shan who was standing far away from the crowd.


    Zhang Shan felt that Qin Wuya''s character was a little strange, or maybe it was a little too dull.


    He seemed to be very polite and kind to everyone, often with a smile on his face, but it always made people feel that this courtesy was too estranged from them.


    It was not because she was mature, but because Zhang Shan felt that this girl was a bit less angry at her age.


    Perhaps it was because of this that he couldn''t help but be attracted to this girl.


    Perhaps he just wanted to see if she was really that attractive, or if she was forced by the circumstances of her life to pretend to be mature?


    But now that she was smiling, Zhang Shan felt his heart stop.


    When he came back to his senses, he realized that she was only about 15 or 16 years old, the prime age for a girl.


    Although his appearance was ordinary and his clothes were too dull, his smile seemed to vaguely flash with a layer of light, causing him to be unable to shift his gaze away.


    Qin Wuya was naturally unaware of Zhang Shan''s arrival.


    In fact, in Qin Wuya''s memories, this person was merely a passerby who she had met a few times, and was not important at all.


    Of course, if they met again, Qin Wuya would definitely give Zhang Shan a hard time.


    After all, in Qin Wuya''s memories, this slut who sold salt acted strangely and spoke with light words.


    Qin Wuya smiled and interrupted Li Deshun''s words, then turned to Old Man Qin and said:


    "Uncle Qin, since you want to reclaim your daughter, then bring back the ten taels of silver that my parents gave you that day."


    The father and mother Qin Wuya was referring to were naturally the Rizon and Rizon s.


    Although she was usually addressed as Aunt and Uncle, that did not stop her from being the Li family''s adopted daughter in the Shangguan Family.


    "What!?" "What ten taels of silver?"


    Old Man Qin never thought that Qin Wuya would actually bring up silver.


    What the hell did he want this girl for? Wasn''t he only interested in her wealth?


    Since he did not want the goods, there was no reason for him to hand them over to Li Deshun and his family.


    What''s more, it was ten taels of silver, ten taels of silver! It''s not like it''s just a copper coin. It''s not something that can be taken out just like that.


    "My parents gave Qin family ten taels of silver before they exchanged for me. Now, if the Qin family wants me back, they will naturally have to return the money."


    Qin Wuya''s expression was calm, and even the smile on her face did not fade:


    "There are no good things in this world that can be bought with silver and goods."


    Old Man Qin''s sudden change in expression was naturally seen by Qin Wuya.


    However, this was within her expectations, so there was nothing to worry about.


    To be honest, at this point, Qin Wuya felt that she didn''t even have the strength to mock them.


    She felt exhausted and only wanted to get away from this farce as soon as possible.


    Actually, if Old Man Qin was smart enough to obediently take out ten silver taels, and trade it for Qin Wuya, this little rich basin, the amount he could earn would far exceed his imagination.


    It was just that the money was too much of an eyesore, and the unpredictable future was far from being worth the silver taels that he held in his hands.


    From Old Man Qin''s point of view, Qin Wuya''s future prospects were merely following Li Deshun''s path in town.


    That carriage full of festivals and gifts seemed plentiful, but if it was converted into silver coins, there wouldn''t even be half a line.


    "Pei, a cart of trash wants to exchange for ten taels of silver. What is this damned girl''s plan?"


    Old Man Qin''s face became ugly. He curled his lips and wanted to say something more, but was interrupted by Li Deshun.


    How could Li Deshun not understand after hearing what Qin Wuya had said? He quickly went along with what Qin Wuya had said.


    "Qin family, don''t you dare say that my Li Family is doing something improper.


    Today, I will give you this chance in front of everyone. Hand over 10 taels of silver and Wu Ya will follow you home.


    Available... If you can''t take it out. Humph!


    In the future, you''ll have to come back to my yard and cause trouble for my daughter.


    When the time comes, we will not be able to speak to Shangguan Family as easily as we did today. "

 C128

    "Pui!"


    "It''s just a money-losing deal, only your Li Clan is considered a treasure. You must be dreaming if you want to return 10 silver coins."


    Upon hearing that he was really going to take out ten silver coins, before Old Man Qin could do anything, Wang Dahua panicked.


    He twisted his fat waist and cursed while stretching out his fingers.


    Humph! Don''t look at the silver that wasn''t in her hands yet, it was still in Qin family.


    Her man was the eldest son of the Qin family.


    Wang Dahua calculated in her heart.


    It was obvious that he had forgotten that she only had a daughter, and that Old and Second Family''s daughter-in-law was carrying one with her.


    "Uncle Qin, have you decided?"


    Qin Wuya could not be bothered to care about Wang Dahua''s shouts, and only calmly looked at Old Man Qin.


    "This ¡­"


    Old Man Qin felt disgraced and embarrassed.


    However, he was extremely reluctant to take out ten taels of silver.


    "Wu ya, you know the situation of our family, taking out these 10 taels of silver is not equivalent to taking the life of our Qin family."


    "Since that''s the case, Wuya won''t make things difficult for uncle Qin."


    Qin Wuya laughed coldly and said loudly:


    "The filming is over. Everyone disperse."


    With that, Qin Wuya turned and returned to the house without looking back.


    Li Deshun fiercely glared at Old Man Qin, then felt at ease and returned to the house laughing.


    "Why did you leave? How shameless are you for losing money ¡­"


    "Do you find it embarrassing enough?"


    Seeing that Wang Dahua was still grumbling, Old Man Qin''s face darkened.


    As he scolded, he squeezed out of the Li family''s courtyard.


    "Dad, I''m not ¡­" "Aren''t I ¡­"


    Wang Dahua felt wronged, but she did not dare say anything. She quickly pulled Qin Dashan and walked out of the crowd.


    As expected, there was nothing left to watch, so everyone just dispersed while laughing.


    Qin family''s drama was very lively. It was enough for the village''s widow to talk about it for more than half a year.


    "What a spicy girl."


    Looking at Qin Wuya''s figure that was about to enter the room, Zhang Shan''s lips unconsciously curled up.


    Thinking about how he asked the matchmaker to come to the Li family village a few days ago to kiss him, he only wanted to give it a try.


    Zhang Shan suddenly felt that it was time to fill in the fire again.


    [According to this girl''s temper, she must have a long way to go ¡­]


    "Little girl, if you feel uncomfortable, then just cry for me."


    Seeing Qin Wuya coming in, Zhang Clan Mistress could not help but feel pain in her nose, and pulled Qin Wuya over to sit on the brick bed.


    "Aunt, it''s okay."


    Qin Wuya shook her head, no sadness on her face.


    But this scene made Mrs Zhang''s heart ache even more.


    Only a fifteen-year-old girl, God knows.


    Zhang Shi stretched out her hands to embrace Qin Wuya, and carefully patted her back:


    "Good girls, it''s all over, it''s all over.


    "From now on, you are the daughter of my Li family, the older sister of Xinghua."


    "Alright."


    Qin Wuya leaned on Zhang Shi somewhat tiredly, and when she felt the warmth of Lady Zhang''s embrace, she promised her in a low voice.


    Mrs Zhang cried, her heart truly ached for Qin Wuya.


    Who knew that there was a Madam Lin in the room.


    Madam Lin''s eyes had long ago turned red.


    Watching his daughter come in, he wanted to speak, but somehow, in the end, he said nothing.


    "Girl, there isn''t much good stuff in the house. Take these pickled vegetable cakes."


    Knowing that the work in Qin Wu Town could not be delayed, Zhang Shi only allowed Qin Wuya to stay overnight.


    The next day, he woke up early to clean up the pastries that he made for Qin Wuya to bring.


    "Aunt''s pickles are the best."


    Knowing that it was the Zhang Family''s kind intentions, Qin Wuya did not reject and smiled as she received the package.


    "You take good care of yourself in town by yourself.


    If the Qin family goes to the town to cause trouble for you, you can come back and tell your Uncle Li Zheng. "


    "Alright.


    Aunt, you have to take care of yourself. I''ll send someone to investigate about the apricot blossoms when we get back, don''t worry. "


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Zhang Shi for the apricot flowers to the bone pain, the most nervous right now is the daughter''s marriage.


    Qin Wuya put everything on the oxcart, and just as she was about to get on the carriage to say her goodbyes, she suddenly saw Madam Lin leaning on the door.


    Qin Wuya felt her throat go a little dry.


    "Aunt, my mother ¡­" Her legs and legs, I''m sorry to bother you.


    I took note of the doctor''s prescription. The medicine would be given away every other day.


    Half Moon... I''ll only need half a month to come pick her up. "


    "Don''t worry." Aunt knew.


    Your mother ¡­ She has a hard life, so don''t blame her. "


    "Alright."


    Qin Wuya lowered her eyebrows and answered.


    After the driver received the letter, he gave a loud shout and the ox-cart slowly made its way to the village entrance.


    But in the blink of an eye, Qin Wuya''s figure had turned blurry.


    The Madam Lin could not hold on much longer and fell down and sat on the doorstep.


    Covering her body with both hands, her petite body could not help but tremble slightly.


    It was already too late for Qin Wuya to return to Town.


    Just as he walked in, Qin Wuya saw a few servants eating lunchtime diet s in the courtyard.


    When the employees who were familiar with him saw that he was the boss, they hurriedly greeted him in a loud voice:


    "Boss, have you eaten yet?" This is Sis Li''s cooking today.


    "Alright."


    Qin Wuya had placed some pancakes on the road, so she was not hungry.


    It wasn''t easy to reject the shop assistant''s good intentions, so he added a set of chopsticks to his bowl as he smiled.


    Perhaps it was because of the festivities, but all the big fellows were in high spirits today. Qin Wuya sat by the side and listened to the few shop assistants talk about the interesting things in Zhong Yang Town, and actually finished half a bowl of rice.


    The Li family''s sister-in-law''s cooking skills were truly not bad.


    After cleaning up the tableware, Qin Wuya could not help but think that she might not have the time to make lunchtime diet s for the servants. She might as well add some silver coins to his Eldest Sister-in-Law of the Li Family to make her a chef.


    The young wife who worked in the house had eaten first in the morning.


    It was not yet time for the construction to begin, so he was afraid that he would have to go home to clean up.


    When Qin Wuya entered the house, she saw that there were no one left to look after them, but they were all neatly tidied up, and she was satisfied.


    After casually checking on a few of his wife''s employees, he went to the side to take inventory all the expenses of the past two days.


    It was said that it was easy to be an ancient woman, she didn''t need to study or go to work, and she would be fine if she didn''t leave her house.


    This was not the truth. In an ordinary family, which family wasn''t a big family?


    Women didn''t have to find a proper worker like men, but they did have to get down to work and go out to do odd jobs.


    He had to go home to cook and clean when he was free. He really couldn''t afford to be idle for even a moment.


    Thus, young wives who were usually in their teens often lost their vigor when they were just over 20, let alone their physique and looks. How could they have the time to care about them?


    In fact, what Qin Wuya did not know was that, in the eyes of others, it was just luck that her wife was able to come and live.


    The work was easy and not tiring, and the money he paid was fair.


    If something happens at home, you can just tell the boss and go back.


    Not to mention the others, even the word ''free'' was hard to come by.


    Especially those unkind sister-in-law in the family who would like to cause trouble, they would really be happy to stay at Qin Wuya''s place for the entire day.


    Quiet and money.


    Although I have to pay more than half of the silver when I go back tonight, I can''t help but find you pleasing to the eye when your grandma gets some benefits.


    Women, no matter what era, have silver and grain in their hands and have confidence.


    "Manager Wu, which gust of wind brought you here?"


    While Qin Wuya was busy calculating the accounts, the Guest Home Resturant had somehow gotten the news and rushed over with his.


    And it wasn''t Qin Wuya''s fault for the difference.


    Everyone knew that Manager Wu of the Half Moon Guest Home Resturant were so busy that their feet didn''t even touch the ground, and they couldn''t find anyone.


    Even if he was here, all he had to do was call for an assistant to give him instructions.


    Unexpectedly, he had come personally today.


    "There''s no wind. It''s you, the God of Fortune, who called me over."


    Seeing Qin Wuya making fun of him, Manager Wu was not annoyed at all as she found a nearby seat and sat down.


    The micros beside him also came often, and since he didn''t know his own medicine, he asked Qin Wuya for permission before boiling some water and boiling some tea.


    "Shopkeeper, are you planning on talking for a long time?"


    Qin Wuya saw the micros boiling water and couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows.


    "What, you don''t like an old man like me?"


    "How could that be? I can''t even look forward to it."


    Qin Wuya was smiling, but she couldn''t help but retort in her heart.


    Manager Wu was only around thirty years old, but he always liked to call me old man.


    "Girl, it''s useless if I don''t want to talk with you. I''m here to ask you a question, do you want to set up a house?"


    "Where''s the good one?"


    In the past few days, Qin Wuya had frequently asked around about the empty take-out homes in the town, so it was not strange that the Manager Wu would hear of it.


    "It belongs to an old brother of mine."


    Two years ago, his youngest son received an achievement and coincidentally sent a letter last month saying that he had found a job in Di Jing and set up a mansion.


    Let the head of the family pack up their things and go with God.


    Everything was easily tidied up. It would just take some time for this house.


    It was the same old brother who believed me yesterday when he found me and asked me to find a buyer.


    I thought you were lacking a house, so I agreed. I didn''t expect you to stop yesterday. I just need to come back and find you today. "


    "This is great! "Shopkeeper, where is the manor then?"


    Qin Wuya was thinking that in order to buy the house, an acquaintance''s introduction would naturally be more appropriate than him blindly looking for someone.


    "It''s not far from your place. It''ll only take half an hour to get there."


    Manager Wu was naturally happy to see that Qin Wuya had intentions to do so.


    "So we''re also at the north side of the city?"


    Hearing Manager Wu say that it was not far from this place, Qin Wuya''s heart naturally moved a bit more.


    He did have a lot of silver on hand, but in Clear Water Town, he could only think of the house in the north.


    It''s good to stay in the north, but others don''t mind if they don''t care.


    Manager Wu did not understand Qin Wuya''s thoughts, he only thought that asking this question was because she despised the region in the north of the town.


    "Not really, although it''s closer to here.


    But his house just happened to be drawn into the territory of the Zhenxi, which is also a rare occurrence. "


    "Rarely ¡­"


    "What''s so rare!"


    Qin Wuya felt her chest tighten.


    It was like a flame that had just ignited in his heart being splashed with cold water. He couldn''t help but feel discouraged.


    "However, the price of a world has nearly doubled."


    "This... "This ¡­"


    This time, it was the Manager Wu who was speechless.


    He had only thought that Qin Wuya had disdained getting involved with people from the Northern Realm, but he didn''t think that this girl had actually thought that the Zhenxi was too expensive.


    "Manager."


    Qin Wuya rubbed her hands together in embarrassment and said:


    "I think you know better than I do how much money I have.


    "If it were the northern courtyard, I would still be able to think about it. But Zhenxi''s ¡­"


    "Girl, if the price is too high, will I be able to come and find you?"


    Manager Wu laughed as he stood up and said:


    "Let''s go take a look now. Don''t worry. I''ve already counted the silver for you. "


    "Really?"


    Listening to Manager Wu''s words, it seemed that he had his eyes on him. The possibility of success was high?


    "Seriously."


    Receiving that guarantee, Qin Wuya frowned, then laughed as she stood up and followed Manager Wu out of the courtyard.


    Putting aside the distance they covered in half a day, it was truly a lot.


    Luckily, the shop assistant delivered the goods back in time, so there was a free oxcart outside. This allowed Qin Wuya to release her legs a lot.


    However, after sitting in the ox-cart for an entire day, his ass wasn''t as happy as it was now.


    When they finally reached their destination, Qin Wuya jumped off the oxcart.


    He felt his buttocks going numb. He couldn''t help but wrinkle his face into a bun.


    The world without a bicycle and car is so willful.

 C129

    Qin Wuya''s abnormality had only occurred for an instant, but Manager Wu didn''t notice as he brought his people into the courtyard.


    The yard in front of them was neatly cleaned.


    It was not big. It was only three Zhang wide and two Zhang long.


    There was a room on the left and right side of the house. It was made of fine green brick, but it didn''t look like a proper room.


    Qin Wuya looked at it in detail and felt that it was a little short, more like a kitchen or toilet.


    As expected, the Manager Wu did not introduce them, and only brought Qin Wuya to the hall room in front of them.


    After neatly opening the bronze lock on the door, the Manager Wu said:


    "Girl, take a look at this room. My old brother just renovated it two years ago. It''s very bright."


    The chairs and furniture were also new, and my old brother said he''d take them with him.


    "Don''t be so small, they are all excellent wood, and the skills of a master are hard to come by."


    "Indeed."


    Qin Wuya looked around and was satisfied with the spacious room, but she was even more unsatisfied with the price.


    "I''ll show you inside."


    Seeing that Qin Wuya liked it, the Manager Wu took Qin Wuya to the left side of the hall and led him to a small door.


    Outside the small door was a ten meter wide corridor.


    The corridor was not long, and in just a few steps, Qin Wuya knew that she had entered the inner courtyard. There were many flowers and plants growing there, and it was likely that many people who had no one to take care of them seemed to be sickly.


    The house was a typical two-way courtyard.


    The inner courtyard was much wider than the outer courtyard. It was still 30 feet wide, but it was 50 feet deep.


    It''s almost half the size of a basketball court.


    The two sides of the courtyard each had a large set of rooms, and each of them had an inner chamber and an outer living room.


    The main house in front of him had two more rooms with eardrums.


    Qin Wuya looked around and realized that the three houses were completely furnished.


    It wasn''t as new as the ones in the living room, but it was still good stuff with excellent craftsmanship.


    If he bought it, he would only need to add the blanket.


    "How is it? But have you taken a fancy to them? "


    Seeing Qin Wuya''s satisfied expression, the Manager Wu asked.


    "Shopkeeper, what''s the price?"


    Qin Wuya was naturally very satisfied with the house.


    However, silver was a big problem.


    Such a fine house, and it was also the western part of the city. It would likely be impossible to get it without spending over a thousand taels of silver.


    "Little girl, don''t worry. The price is still fine."


    My old brother was in a hurry to get rid of it, so the price was naturally much lower than the market price.


    "Another day I''ll go and say that I don''t think I have to exceed that number to get to the bottom of it." ""


    With that, the Manager Wu smiled and extended two of his fingers.


    Qin Wuya exclaimed when she saw this:


    "Eight hundred silver?"


    "How is it? How about this? Such a nice place and such a nice house.


    "You even gave me a whole set of furniture items. This price is way too cheap."


    "He really picked up a big bargain!"


    Qin Wuya sighed and muttered.


    However, the expression on his face was one of elation and sadness, and he was at a loss.


    Qin Wuya had asked quite a few people over the past few days, so she naturally knew that such a good house would cost at least seven to eight hundred silver taels even in the north of the town, let alone in the Zhenxi.


    Not to mention that the furniture in the courtyard couldn''t be bought without hundreds of silver taels.


    "What? Aren''t you satisfied with the price?"


    Manager Wu was different.


    "Satisfied? How can I not be satisfied?"


    Such a big bargain!


    But the problem was that this advantage wasn''t something that could be taken easily.


    Qin Wuya was depressed, she did have some savings on hand now, but after adding them all up, she only had about seven hundred liang of it.


    Eight hundred liang, eight hundred liang!


    There was a difference of a hundred taels between the two. Although this number seemed quite close, it wasn''t something that could be made up for at one point.


    Besides, he wasn''t alone.


    Every day, there were many workers waiting to pay the bill. How could they possibly lose everything just to buy a house?


    Helpless, although Qin Wuya really liked this house, she had no choice but to bear with it and give up. She told the truth to the Manager Wu:


    "Shopkeeper, this mansion is really good, but I really can''t afford it."


    Why don''t you take care of the other houses for me? The price is a bit cheaper, so the northern courtyard is the best. "


    "What is it? Is there not enough silver? "


    Manager Wu thought that this transaction was certain, he never expected that Qin Wuya would not agree to it in the end.


    "Indeed, it''s not enough."


    Qin Wuya said somewhat helplessly: "My one ¡­ Only seven hundred liang of silver, do you see? "


    "Seven hundred liang of silver?"


    Hearing that, Manager Wu was startled, but then laughed loudly and said:


    "Little girl, you have seven hundred silver taels, what are you worried about?" I think six hundred liang is enough!


    "Then there''s a hundred taels of silver for some bedding, the rest is enough for your wages."


    "What?" Only six hundred silver? "


    This time, it was Qin Wuya''s turn to be confused:


    "Didn''t the shopkeeper say eight hundred liang of silver just now? Why did it only cost six hundred liang?"


    Even if they were familiar with each other, they wouldn''t be able to haggle over a quarter of the price. This was no small amount.


    "Here, look. "Let''s see if six hundred silver is enough."


    Manager Wu smiled mysteriously as he took out two pieces of paper covered with the seal from his sleeve and slammed it on the table.


    Qin Wuya looked up and her heart jumped.


    They were actually banknotes from the Shangguan Family Bank, each with a value of one hundred silver taels.


    "Shopkeeper, what is this silver coin?"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have the money to lend it to you."


    This one hundred taels is the monthly share for the candy store. You can take forty percent of the rent, which is exactly one hundred and thirty-one taels.


    Originally, I planned to settle the accounts with you a few years ago. However, I was afraid that since you wanted to set up a house, I would have to pay a hundred taels of silver in advance if you don''t have enough money.


    The other one hundred or so Nectar s would set a deposit, and after that, my place will not have two pots of spirit stones.


    Girl, you have to hurry and bring it to me. "


    "Why so much?"


    Looking at the gigantic bill, Qin Wuya could not help but be shocked.


    Four taels of silver a pot of Nectar, a hundred taels of silver was enough to buy twenty-five jars.


    Furthermore, according to the rules that was set down in the past, half of them had to be paid and the other half had to wait until the goods were delivered before they were settled.


    This meant that he had reserved another fifty pots for the one hundred time limit.


    "Shopkeeper, do you remember that the day before yesterday, Zhong Yang asked his assistant to send fifty pots to him? How come they ran out of stock in less than two days?"


    "Hehe, let alone two days, just half a day is already decided.


    I originally wanted to send the shop assistant to come back to pick up the goods, but you instead hid away in the countryside.


    "It''s so hard on an old man like me. He ran around the town so busy that he didn''t even have time to drink some water."


    Hearing Manager Wu''s words, Qin Wuya was a little shocked.


    "This is too much."


    Even if she knew that the Double Sun Festival in Grand Dynasty was comparable to the Mid-Autumn Festival, she didn''t think that the people of the Great Li Dynasty would have such crazy desire to shop.


    "This is not considered a lot. It is also the first year.


    "Just watch and see. Once your reputation has been established in the future, there will definitely be more than just this."


    Manager Wu was in a good mood as he laughed:


    "I thought that I wouldn''t have to be busy after Duo Yang, but I didn''t expect that there would be two big families in the county that would set up a three day chrysanthemum feast.


    That was great. Even the last idea of surviving was almost gone.


    I still owe a lot of pastries, so I''m waiting for you to come back. "


    Qin Wuya was a little dazed, the words of the Manager Wu beside his ear suddenly appearing and disappearing.


    TDM! So much silver!


    He must have stepped on dog shit when he went out, why did it feel so unreal?


    With a proper price, the original owner was easy to negotiate with.


    The Manager Wu accompanied Qin Wuya for less than half a day before the land deed was transferred to Qin Wuya''s name.


    Qin Wuya was happy in her heart, so she asked for some silver for her daughter-in-law to help him clean the house.


    He, along with Madam Li, went to prepare some rice and fruits, planning to have a lively feast at two tables.


    The first was to celebrate Joe''s move, and the second was to reward the workers in the courtyard.


    There weren''t many people, only three tables. But on the second day, Qin Wuya still borrowed two chefs from the Manager Wu.


    Chefs were used to making banquets, and knew all about food and wine.


    After only half a day, four big dishes and eight supplementary dishes were cleared out from each table. As for the other small dishes and fruits, Qin Wuya and Madam Li helped out.


    Of course, there was no lack of the Madam Li''s signature fish soup.


    Qin Wuya did not know many people in the town, only the Madam Li''s family, the Nanny Cui''s family, and the Manager Wu''s family.


    The adults and children were no more than 13 people, and it was a perfect table for them.


    The other servants and wives crowded around the two tables. Seeing that there were still plenty of free time, Qin Wuya directly called for those who had children to bring their children over for a meal as well.


    He had also bought a few new pastries that children liked, so naturally, he couldn''t help but charge towards the three pots with Nectar s.


    This hot meal lasted for more than two hours.


    After the meal, the wife quickly cleaned up the dishes and returned to her rented yard to work. She didn''t feel lazy at all.


    This was also the reason why the resources in this era were so scarce.


    Although the Grand Dynasty was powerful, their productivity was not even slightly higher.


    As a result, ordinary people rarely saw meat on a daily basis. If the conditions were a little worse, even if there were ten days to half a month, they still wouldn''t be able to see the oil foam.


    The lunchtime diet that Qin Wuya prepared for the servants usually had meat and vegetables too.


    However, it was not comparable to the feast that the proper chef of the Guest Home Resturant had personally cleaned.


    Furthermore, Qin Wuya and Manager Wu were both good-natured people.


    On the table, there wasn''t any display of dignity. After drinking three cups of wine, he had become one with the waiter.


    When the servants and wives saw that the main house had set its sights on them in such a way, they too were happy in their hearts.


    Qin Wuya didn''t even need to watch as she worked, and her effect increased by two levels.


    After working for the entire day, when night fell, Qin Wuya lay on her comfortable, carved bed in exhaustion.


    The quilt beneath her was soft and warm, but she could not fall asleep no matter what.


    Separated by the tent curtains, Qin Wuya absentmindedly sized up the large bouquets of dark pink Begonia flowers sent from a few Madam Li s on the side of the bed.


    The fragrance of the Begonia flower was extremely faint, and if one didn''t smell it closely, it was practically undetectable.


    But Qin Wuya liked it even so.


    Begonia flowers, so beautiful, easy to take care of, and a long time, it is suitable for the room to dress up.


    It was already autumn by the time the Double Sun was over, and Qin Wuya had habitually left a window that was not completely closed.


    The shade of the trees outside the window was mottled, and from time to time, a cool breeze would blow into the room and stir the curtains.


    From the time he had reincarnated to now, more than half a year had passed. From the initial fear and despair to the moment he had drifted away with the flow, Qin Wuya felt that he had never been as calm and satisfied as he was now.


    She was a common person and didn''t have much of an ideal revenge.


    There was also no desire for the romance of love.


    She just wanted to live, to have her own land, ordinary and peaceful.


    Qin Wuya didn''t know when she fell asleep last night, and felt that her occasional outbursts of anger was somewhat laughable.


    Fortunately, he got up early the next morning as per usual.


    He made a half-cooked set of Wuya Taiji, stretched his shins, cleaned the house, and washed off all the dirt he had accumulated a few days ago.


    The sun at dawn was not hot, but it was warm, causing Qin Wuya to squint her eyes.


    After dealing with the breakfast in a simple manner, Qin Wuya started to count the money she had spent in the past two days, as well as the money she had left in the account.


    With this count, Qin Wuya''s originally somewhat proud little face couldn''t help but collapse.


    Sigh! Buying a house was indeed a scam. After suffering for half a year, all of the money had returned back to before liberation.


    The hundred taels of silver that he had left behind a few days ago had cost him twenty taels of silver.


    The feast ended with another seven to eight taels of silver. The daily payment for the workers was one or two taels of silver. In addition to the materials, the real savings were not even enough to spare.

 C130

    The Manager Wu Nectar s were anxious, Qin Wuya could only ask the workers to stop producing half of the candies first.


    Personally watching over it, he busied himself for two days working overtime before he made fifty jars of Snow Pear Paste.


    There was nothing she could do about it, she was waiting for Manager Wu to transfer the remaining 100 taels of silver to her.


    At noon, Liu Da brought the goods back. Other than the last payment, he also brought a letter, saying that it was brought by the Manager Wu.


    Qin Wuya knew immediately that it was from the person she asked the Manager Wu about, the person with the surname Zhang, who was running the oil shop on Xidalu Street in that county.


    There were a total of two pieces of paper. Manager Wu was a typical practical type, he did not have too many written words.


    With just a few sentences, he had clearly written down this person''s background.


    The straightforward translation was:


    Zhang Shan, male, Cloud Prefecture.


    He had lost both his parents and no siblings.


    He left home young and only returned to the county two years ago. In the western part of the county, there are two housing estates and a grain and oil shop. No external debt and no bad reputation.


    Literally speaking, they were pretty good. He was not that old either, only nineteen years old.


    Although being nineteen in this era was a typical age for a man who had never married before, Qin Wuya felt that it was just right.


    How could a young man know how to spend his days?


    Overall, this Zhang Shan could be considered as someone who came from a close family, someone who was very young and was a good candidate.


    It was just that the only thing that made people feel strange was that the courtyard house that Zhang Shan owned was established just three months ago.


    The grain oil shop had just been transferred over from a merchant surnamed Li a month ago.


    This made sense.


    It was clearly mentioned in the letter of the Manager Wu that Zhang Shan had returned to the county city two years ago.


    In the past two years, he had never mentioned what kind of business he was going to do or what he would rely on to make a living.


    Whether it was because Manager Wu didn''t pay attention to him or because he couldn''t figure it out, Qin Wuya had no way of knowing.


    It was as if Zhang Shan had just suddenly appeared out of thin air and suddenly purchased a business.


    Qin Wuya even felt that he seemed to have set up these properties just for the sake of getting married.


    Was he using a conspiracy theory to wash the white paper clean?


    When this idea popped up, Qin Wuya felt that she was really funny.


    He had probably watched too many bloody TV dramas in his previous life, which was why he had so many random thoughts.


    Perhaps the other person was in the same situation as him.


    Before, when he had no money, he would save up enough money to buy a house, set up a business, and then marry a wife and live at home. It was a very normal thing, so there was no need to be so scheming.


    Furthermore, the Li family was just a small farmer, while Li Deshun was a village head, he did not have any official seals. He could not be considered as a proper Shangguan Family person, and there was no need for him to waste time on scheming.


    After keeping Zhang Shan''s information, Qin Wuya thought for a moment and finally replied to the letter.


    Qin Wuya''s calligraphy practice had gone on for three to four years.


    Although it was still difficult to look at, he was still able to understand it clearly, so it didn''t affect his reading.


    The next day, a servant came to inform Qin Wuya that the Manager Wu had gone to a candy store in the town and asked him to wait there for three days.


    In ancient times, marriage was nothing compared to fast food in the 21st century.


    Even if they were to get married, it would still take them a year and a half, not to mention the fact that they had yet to get married.


    Waiting for another three days was indeed not a waste of time.


    Three days later, Manager Wu did not return to town.


    Qin Wuya opened it to take a look, and saw that the person in the painting''s height, figure, and distinct characteristics of appearance and appearance were written down simply on the right side.


    In the painting, there was a thin man with a high bun, green robe, and straight face. He did not look handsome, but he looked comfortable.


    "Eh, why does this person look so familiar?"


    Qin Wuya spread the portrait out on the table and scrutinized it, and couldn''t help but frown.


    "Could it be that you''ve seen it somewhere before?"


    The portrait is less realistic than the photograph.


    Furthermore, Qin Wuya''s face was a little blind. After thinking for a long while, she still couldn''t think of who it was, so she could only give up.


    He was suitable for his age, had a rich background, a simple family, and a clean and ordinary appearance.


    Not handsome, but at least not so ugly that it would seriously affect the genes of future generations.


    It seemed that he would have to return to the village for the next two days.


    After three consecutive days, they busied themselves with ordering orders from various families.


    Qin Wuya had originally thought that she could personally make a trip to the village to let his aunt have a feel for herself.


    Unexpectedly, right before they set off, they were stopped by the employees of the Guest Home Resturant.


    Once he asked around, he found out that it was Manager Wu who had accepted a big order. No matter what, the shop assistant had to make Qin Wuya stay for a few days.


    Since Qin Wuya was unable to do so, she could only ask Liu Da to send the letter and the ingredients to the village first.


    Fortunately, Liu Da did things safely, so Qin Wuya trusted him.


    He also added his meaning to his aunt.


    Just say that the marriage could be trusted with seventy to eighty percent of it.


    And the list that Manager Wu received was indeed not small.


    Qin Wuya understood that if this business was successful, her family''s candy store would have a success rate for the next half a year, and that was not even considering the benefits later on.


    It was no wonder that the usually steady Manager Wu would worry and make Qin Wuya wait for three days first.


    If the conversation was successful, he would have to personally make a trip to the Prefecture.


    Qin Wuya was patiently waiting in the town for news, but the Madame Wang had come to her house once again.


    With the help of the wind detection from the previous time, the second time Madame Wang came here, she could be considered to be familiar with the road.


    Even though he knew that the Li Family was a peasant, he was not unreasonable.


    With just a few words, he had praised the young master of the Zhang family as the rarest person in the world.


    As a matchmaker, how could one not notice the expression on her face? As Madame Wang said this, she saw that the Li Family couple had joyous expressions, obviously satisfied.


    He could not help but think:


    "Damn, this is going to be a success!"


    Madame Wang was pleased and she ended the conversation.


    They enthusiastically brought the boxes of pastries, and of course, the man''s Geng Pai s that were hidden under the gift box as well.


    When the Li Zheng''s wife saw the Geng Pai, he was stunned at first, but then received it with a smile.


    He didn''t even look at the items placed casually beside him.


    He got up and added another pot of tea, then pretended to be unintentional and had a few words with Madame Wang.


    According to the rules of the almanac, if a matchmaker said that she wanted to marry someone, she naturally had to accept the man''s invitation.


    Then, he would hand over his daughter''s Geng Pai to the matchmaker.


    If you don''t want to, just say so.


    But Li Zheng''s wife neither pushed nor gave it to him.


    The Geng Pai was happy to have it, and it looked like it liked it. She didn''t mention anything about her daughter at all.


    Madame Wang was used to doing this, so when she saw Li Zheng''s wife acting, she was not angry.


    While they were chatting, they were sizing up the expression on the other party''s face.


    With just a few words, Madame Wang saw it through.


    He knew that this lady was not unsatisfied, but rather that she was giving him face so quickly.


    He was probably going to get another hold of Joe.


    This wasn''t strange. Before a daughter marries, she was always very precious, so it was inevitable for her family to be a bit more cautious.


    In truth, Madame Wang had guessed correctly.


    Qin Wuya''s letter was accepted by the Zhang family the day before, so when the couple saw the contents of the letter, they were naturally very satisfied with the marriage.


    Now that he saw the Madame Wang come knocking again, he felt even more strongly that his future son-in-law was very attentive to his daughter.


    However, the girl was not as casual as the boy.


    As parents, no matter how happy they were, they couldn''t casually show their faces.


    Zhang shi had already calculated in her heart. Naturally, he was only able to show thirty percent of his happiness.


    Furthermore, it was not as if they did not accept Geng Pai s, but stayed for two days.


    The two of them talked back and forth. Although they were both idle chatter, Madame Wang had already figured out the reason behind it.


    He did not stay any longer and watched the color gradually darken as he made a gesture to take his leave.


    Before he left, he did not forget to mention this:


    "Madame Li, please think about it. I''ll come back in two days and ask Madame what her intentions are."


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you, grandma."


    Lady Zhang smiled as she stood up to send Madame Wang out. Inevitably, she stuffed a bunch of copper coins into her sleeve.


    The money was a full half, it was not light at all.


    Madame Wang felt the space between her sleeves sink, she reached out her hand, the smile on her face had long disappeared as she said:


    "Madam is too courteous. Lady is fortunate and will be back in two days."


    "Qin Yatou, this time, I''m counting on you."


    Only now did he finish eating the lunchtime diet, while Qin Wuya was busy cleaning up the dishes, he saw Manager Wu rushing into the courtyard.


    "Is it done?" Qin


    Wuya raised his eyes and smiled.


    "Less than half." Wu


    The shopkeeper sat down and poured himself a cup of tea. He didn''t mind the cold, so he took a big gulp and said:


    "I made an appointment with the manager of the Zhang residence the day before yesterday. Judging from his tone, he should be eighty to ninety percent capable."


    "Nine out of ten? Could there be more variables? "


    After heating up the stove, Qin Wuya boiled tea once again.


    The weather had turned cold these days. Drinking cold tea was easy to spoil his stomach.


    "There are naturally variables. There is a Yu''s''s Fruit Workshop in the Prefecture. Have you heard of it? "


    "Yu''s''s Fruit Workshop?"


    Qin Wuya thought for a while and said:


    "Could it be the property of the Yu Family in the Cloud Prefecture?"


    "Exactly."


    Manager Wu drank another mouthful of tea, then sighed and said:


    "The fourth concubine of the second branch in the Zhang Residence and the Yu''s were involved, and the sweet pastries of the previous two branch families were all from the Yu''s''s Fruit Workshop. Until today, there has never been a change."


    "Then what is it this time?"


    Qin Wuya was a little surprised.


    Logically speaking, a large family''s procurement direction was always set in order and would not easily change. Why would he suddenly find his own store?


    This was because the concubine of the Zhang family''s second house was related to the Yu family''s pastry shop. Compared to the small shop in his house, which no one was interested in, the fruit shop of the Yu family was famous in the Cloud Prefecture, and was sought after by the young miss and the woman in the rich circle.


    "This is luck."


    Manager Wu, knowing that Qin Wuya could not help but explain:


    "Don''t say that you don''t believe it, but even I myself still don''t believe it.


    "The Yu Family''s fruit shop is no ordinary small workshop. His house has always been the only one who does business for other people. How can there be an opportunity for our small shop to interfere ¡­"


    The Manager Wu talked for a while before Qin Wuya understood the crux of the matter.

 C131

    It turned out that the First Lady of this Cloud Region''s Zhang Residence had a niece who had married into the Clear Water Town three years ago. When Young Miss Zhong Yang returned to the Prefecture in the past, she had always bought Cloud Jade Workshop pastries.


    When he checked out the bill, he saw that the pear sugar was really novel and pretty, so he included a lot of it as well.


    This was not a big deal to begin with. It was just that after respecting the habits of the past years, she didn''t expect the young masters of Zhang family to fall in love with her as soon as they had eaten her food.


    He only said that it was a new toy that he had never seen before. Eating happily and interestingly, he would definitely get the mansion to prepare some for him.


    Even the Sect Leader''s First Lady found it special when it came to food. That was why the Zhang Family sent the attendants to invite the lackeys.


    In the words of the Manager Wu, a pie had fallen from the sky and the God of Fortune had sent money through the door.


    It had to be known that the family background of the Zhang Residence in the Cloud Prefecture was extremely high. In the past, a small business transaction involving a small family like the Guest Home Resturant would not allow one to enter even if they begged for money.


    How could he deliver a post to the door like he did now?


    "The head storekeeper said 90% of the time, but that head storekeeper actually said that?"


    "Not really."


    Manager Wu had a smile on his face, but he shook his head and denied it.


    "This?"


    Qin Wuya was surprised.


    Manager Wu had been in business for more than ten years, and his personality was the most stable.


    He wasn''t the kind of kid who would say ''ten things if they had a chance.'' If he didn''t have the confirmation, then there was absolutely no reason to be sure.


    Seeing Qin Wuya''s doubtful expression, the Manager Wu could not help but laugh.


    "Girl, you can hear me."


    Hearing that, Qin Wuya frowned, and then turned her body to the left:


    "Shopkeeper, be direct."


    "It is nothing more than a matter of the inner chamber. Yesterday, I sent someone else to ask about it."


    "I was trying to sound out the words of the person in charge, but I didn''t expect to hear such a special news ¡­"


    "To think that there would be such a thing ¡­"


    Qin Wuya was dumbstruck.


    The original Dao was a business problem, but he didn''t expect his own shop to be a knife used by other people.


    Sure enough, it was a well-known rich family. It was just a normal food purchase. The mystique behind it made the ordinary P citizens fearful.


    "Did you set a number?"


    It didn''t matter if he was scheming or scheming, he was still a bastard.


    Qin Wuya grinned.


    It''s not scary to be used as a gun in this world. The scary thing is, you''re not qualified to be used. That''s sad.


    As for whether or not the business background this time was good enough, it did not matter to the current Qin Wuya and Manager Wu.


    The key point was that once he succeeded, having a large amount of silver into his account was crucial.


    "If it works, at least this number."


    With that said, Manager Wu smiled and extended three of his fingers.


    "A square cake first?" "Three hundred boxes, that''s not a lot."


    Qin Wuya frowned, she originally thought that this was a huge business, but it could be considered normal.


    The season for the pear is almost over.


    In an age without refrigerators or preservatives, it would not be easy to get out again in the last months of life.


    Although the weather was cooling down to help store the jam, if it was to be stored properly, it would be necessary to find someone to transport ice or rent an ice room from a large household in the town. This was not a small amount.


    "Little girl, you are wrong this time." The quantity that the Zhang Family wanted was not 300 boxes, but a total of 3000 boxes. "


    Manager Wu laughed and said:


    "If this is not too much, then your appetite is just too big." "


    "Three thousand!" "


    Qin Wuya was dumbstruck:


    "How many madams and mistresses have fallen to the ground at the Chang residence!"


    How could he finish the three thousand boxes? Could it be that he was going to use it to make the bed? "


    "Pfft!" "


    Manager Wu directly spat out a mouthful of tea after hearing what was said:


    "Make the bed!" Yet, you think of such a thing ¡­ "


    The Zhang family of Yunzhou had a total of nine concubines in this generation, and the Nine Markets had been brought to the throne. If one counted the branch members, it was hard to say.


    It''s these three thousand boxes that I think are conservative.


    If we really count them, then those branch young misses might not even have a share. "


    "So there are nine rooms?! "Old madam Zhang can really give birth to him!"


    Even though he was already used to the ancient strong families, Qin Wuya''s jaw couldn''t help but drop when he heard this number.


    As the saying goes, those who have been given the title of a concubine must have the stomach of a genuine woman to climb out of.


    There were a total of nine rooms. Even that old mistress was not born with a daughter, so nine sons were enough to scare people.


    "That''s not much. Do you know our county''s Bai Clan?"


    "Of course I know. The Bai Clan that has the same name as the Duan Clan?


    Earlier on, the young miss of the Bai Clan had ordered quite a few square cakes as well. "


    "The Bai Clan''s main house has a total of eleven legitimate sons.


    I heard that the original wife of the Old Master Bai left only five years after he entered the house, leaving behind three sons and one daughter.


    The stepwife in the back had four children and one daughter in quick succession.


    Seven or eight years ago, on his way home, he was hanged by bandits. "Now, this woman has two sons and two daughters after she entered the room."


    "Aren''t there only nine of them?"


    Qin Wuya was speechless. Could it be that the Manager Wu was trying to bully him?


    "The other two were naturally taken from the concubines.


    The Bai family''s eldest concubine entered the house at the same time as the first lady. She was said to be the daughter of an official, and had only joined the Bai family as a concubine because her family was in decline.


    Even so, she was still a concubine, and her status in the Bai Clan was not much worse than the stepwife.


    Only two years ago, the son of his concubine had obtained the title of High Scholar. This was the first time this had happened in the Bai residence. Second Madame''s days were naturally better.


    It was just a coincidence. It was said that in less than half a year, Second Madame''s brother''s career had gone smoothly, and he had actually risen two levels in succession.


    If the Great Li Dynasty didn''t have a way to take care of their concubines and kill their wives, they wouldn''t be able to carry their concubines and become their wives. Most likely, even the new wife of a few years ago wouldn''t be able to get in. "


    "What about now?"


    Indeed, regardless of which generation it was, both men and women had the same desire to gossip.


    "Now?


    Naturally, he was the one who was mentioned as an equal wife. He had already addressed her as Second Madam. and her two sons became direct sons. "


    Nine?! Eleven!


    So his first son could actually calculate it this way.


    Qin Wuya could not help but twitch the corner of her mouth, the matters of wealthy people was not something that ordinary commoners could understand.


    But then again, why did all the legal wives of big families seem to have a short life?


    This year, two of the owners died. Last year, a pair of them died.


    Thinking about Qin Wuya, she could not help but shudder.


    It seemed that transmigrating to becoming a destitute and ugly girl wasn''t a bad thing. If she really became the young miss of a wealthy family like in the novels, then that would be a pity. Maybe wearing it once wasn''t enough, it was too much of a waste.


    No one knew that today, Manager Wu''s unintentional gossip had strengthened Qin Wuya''s determination to never marry a rich family.


    She wasn''t sure if she was strong enough to withstand the torment of the compound.


    Of course, Qin Wuya did not think too much about it at the moment. In Qin Wuya''s eyes, at most her current state was fit for a carpenter blacksmith, or else she was from the underworld.


    As for the young masters and masters of the rich and powerful families, they would naturally be borne by the beautiful ladies with fair skin and delicate physiques.


    Qin Yatou, prepare yourself. Tomorrow morning, I will send people to pick you up. "" Okay.


    did not forget to take care of all the important matters as he instructed the Zhang Family steward with a few words of advice.


    "Prepare a few more changes of clothes." "Everyone wants to eat the Zhang Clan''s fat, but it''s not easy to gnaw on. It might be delayed for a few more days."


    When Qin Wuya thought about this, she nodded her head and stood up to send Manager Wu out.


    After turning around and closing the door, Qin Wuya called Liu Da and Sister-in-Law Li into the house.


    These past few days, Liu Da had been busy keeping watch over the workers working in the courtyard, so naturally, he would remember this treatment in his heart.


    Half a month ago, he had already mentioned about Liu Da''s monthly allowance of 8 or 18 coins, and the shop assistant who worked outside had assumed his status as a manager.


    As for the Li family''s sister-in-law, she''d only accepted a few random employees to exchange for money at home.


    She was a straightforward person, she did not act rashly. When she saw Qin Wuya open her mouth, she agreed to help.


    Now, not only were the wives in charge of the inner courtyard doing their work, Qin Wuya also helped them enter the county to stock up or go to the Paper Workshop to set the progress.


    As for the monthly allowance, it also increased from the usual amount of money to two taels.


    Of course, Qin Wuya was not biased towards extra money.


    The Sister-in-Law Li was naturally close, but Qin Wuya had seen Liu Da''s help.


    It was just that he had already promised Liu Da that he would settle the bill after each delivery.


    "Brother Liu Da, Sister Li, I will be making a trip with Manager Wu tomorrow. "This trip might take a few days, the work in the courtyard ¡­"


    "Don''t worry about Qin Sister."


    When the Madam Li saw that had called for the two of them, she naturally knew that they had something to ask of him.


    Now that Qin Wuya had spoken, she knew that Qin Wuya was not at ease with the manager''s words, so she straightforwardly agreed:


    "Sister-in-law will definitely take good care of you."


    But you, a girl, should be careful when you go so far. A few days ago, Peach Blossom''s father found someone to hit a dagger, saying that the world was chaotic, and told me to go out and take care of myself.


    This trip and turn of mine only has our Clear Water Town''s one-third of the land, there''s nothing good to bring, it''s just a good chance that tomorrow I''ll give you a little girl to take care of yourself.


    I heard that in the past, the Prefecture had walked the official paths, and there would often be a path of the Horse Bandits, so you have to be careful.


    Why don''t you bring Liu Da along? With his strength, he will definitely be able to protect you. "


    Liu Da was sincere, but upon hearing Madam Li''s words, he immediately replied:


    "Sister, I''ll go with you."


    "How can that be? If you leave, won''t those waiters in the courtyard overturn the heavens?"


    Moreover, Brother Liu Da only has strong power, it''s not like he has the time to do it. If he really meets Horse Bandits, it''ll only cause him to get beaten up. "


    Qin Wuya laughed, seeing that Sister-in-Law Li''s face was still filled with worry, she said:


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry. This isn''t the first time Manager Wu has gone to Prefecture. They definitely know the rules.


    If they really meet bad luck, Wuya could just give them all the money he had on him.


    Those robbers only wanted to obtain some silver coins, so there''s no need to make things difficult for us if we give them to them. "


    "How can that be the same? You''re a concubine after all."


    Madam Li frowned, obviously not agreeing with Qin Wuya''s reasoning, she was still very worried.

 C132

    "How can that be the same? You''re a concubine after all."


    Madam Li frowned, obviously not agreeing with Qin Wuya''s reasoning, she was still very worried.


    This little girl was usually straightforward when she was doing things, and she knew when to speak. Why did she have to be so careless when it came to girls?


    How could a girl be like a man when she went out? What if she met someone who looked alike?


    "Look at me, I don''t look like a girl at all."


    In order to make it easier for Qin Wuya to do things, she had dressed up in a short-lived fashion these past few days.


    Although it was still a woman''s clothes, the cut and color were no different from an ordinary boy''s. There was indeed not the slightest bit of appearance a girl should have.


    "You''re still talking."


    Madam Li glared at Qin Wuya, obviously extremely dissatisfied with Qin Wuya''s current attire as well.


    Qin Wuya was helpless, laughing bitterly without saying a word.


    Which girl didn''t want to be pretty? It was because their own hardware was limited.


    Therefore, every time Qin Wuya saw those beautiful clothes and accessories, she felt that they had nothing to do with him.


    It was also because of this that Qin Wuya only bought a few plain and unremarkable outfits.


    Firstly, it was clean and simple to manage, and secondly, it was to facilitate his daily routine.


    Of course, when you did your work, you''d have to change even the rough Bulo skirt into the short pants suit you had on right now.


    On the second morning, Manager Wu sent a servant to fetch Qin Wuya.


    The carriage was rented, and was much more comfortable than the ox-cart. However, it wasn''t very big and could barely fit two people.


    Manager Wu and Qin Wuya were seated facing each other, and there was not even a small table in between them. Even standing up was a bit inconvenient.


    Because of this, the Madam Li that came to send them off couldn''t help but slap Qin Wuya.


    However, Qin Wuya felt that there was more inconvenience when she was outside, adding on the fact that the Manager Wu was considered a senior, there was nothing wrong with taking things as a simple matter, she could not see the color of the Madam Li at all.


    Seeing that Qin Wuya did not take him seriously, Madam Li could not help but look at him sideways, but she could only sigh and give up.


    She knew that if this girl tried to be stubborn, she wouldn''t be able to pull her back. No one could explain it, so she just left it at that.


    He gave some advice to Qin Wuya that he had made yesterday night, then urged the two of them to hurry up and leave, in case they missed the inn when it got dark.


    The Clear Water Town was more than fifty kilometers away from the Cloud Prefecture. Furthermore, the official road was rugged and difficult to travel on, so even if he rode on the carriage, he would still have to travel for a whole day and night.


    Fortunately, Manager Wu and the coachman had interacted with each other many times and had long experience.


    After counting the hours, the three of them arrived at Qin Mountain Town before sunset and found an inn to rest at.


    Thirty kilometers east of Qin Shan Town was the Qinshan Mountains.


    This year, the Qinshan Mountains was bustling with bandits, and many merchants and travelers along the way were robbed. Without offering tens of silver coins, the majority of the customers left behind their belongings, forcing many of the passing merchants to take a detour.


    This was something that almost everyone in the Cloud Prefecture knew, but because there were so many of them who were robbing money and not moving their lives, there were no major events that occurred.


    However, the magistrate court of the Qin Mountain Town also turned a blind eye, completely ignoring him.


    From the Clear Water Town s to the Prefecture s, the road to enter Qinshan Mountains s was one that could not be avoided.


    After a long time, some of the passing merchants had also come up with some methods.


    The Manager Wu and the helpers landed at the closest Qin Mountain Town to the Qinshan Mountains before sunset. It was not for the night. He only needed to make some adjustments and rest, so that he could pack up his luggage and travel in the dark as soon as the time came.


    When they passed by the Qinshan Mountains, it was really a coincidence that the sky was still dark.


    "Well, let me see."


    When Manager Wu saw Qin Wuya changing to the shop assistant''s clothing, he hurriedly went forward to take a look and said:


    "Not bad, although it''s a bit big, it''s not a big deal. However, your face is a bit paler. You don''t look like a kid walking on a team. "


    "Bai Jing?"


    Hearing that, Qin Wuya could not help but look for the copper mirror and size it up.


    He was surprised to find that his skin was much whiter and cleaner than when he had first worn it.


    His sunken cheeks had gained some flesh, making his face appear even more round and gentle. Even the scar on his forehead had turned light.


    Although he couldn''t go for a while, he didn''t seem to be in the way.


    Even if he was beaten up by a waiter, he looked more like a girl than he used to wear a woman''s dress.


    Qin Wuya smiled bitterly.


    This was originally a good thing, but at this crucial moment, he didn''t know if this change was good or bad.


    However, it was no wonder that his age was the best time for the metabolism of the new city. Plus, he had been sleeping and eating since he had moved into the town half a year ago.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that everyone was ready, the Manager Wu urged them:


    "We have to hurry. Everyone, we have to get out of the Qinshan Mountains before the new era."


    "Could you wait a little longer, shopkeeper?" The moment Manager Wu''s voice fell, a young shop assistant said with an embarrassed expression:


    "I ate a bad meal as soon as I could, but my stomach is in a mess right now."


    "Can''t wait."


    Manager Wu frowned when he heard this:


    "Endure it for now, it won''t take too long to get to Qinshan Mountains from here, just wait until we find a place to settle down."


    "Yes."


    The young lad had a head full of white hair and was frowning. He looked miserable and conflicted, but he dared not disobey Manager Wu''s orders.


    In Clear Water Town, the restaurant that was not considered well-reserved was actually the most reasonable and timely payment. Not only that, if the manager was busy, he would often fill in more money to reward the shop assistant.


    As a result, many families who did not have much rations to eat would rely on one another to send the little brat over to Guest Home Resturant as a waiter.


    He could earn a lot of money to subsidize his family, but he could also learn some good skills.


    Who knows, if he had the savings in the future, he might be able to establish his own sect and learn how to do business as a boss.


    The young servant''s name was Wang San. He was the youngest son of a small family in the town.


    Wang San''s family lived on five acres of land near the outskirts of the city. Usually, they would be able to support their family by saving some food.


    However, two years ago, his two elder brothers had both married wives and wanted to divide the family. Wang San''s parents had no choice but to divide the five acres of land into two sons.


    The old couple and their youngest son had left only seventy percent of the land, and such a small amount of rations was not enough for them to eat.


    Fortunately, his youngest son had also grown up, and was able to go out and learn how to support his family. Then, the Wang family''s father had someone send Wang San to the Manager Wu.


    Wang San, this brat, was smart, intelligent, and could be considered diligent. He had only been in the shop for half a year, and the Manager Wu had already started paying attention to him.


    The reason he had brought him along this time was also to let him see the market.


    It was Wang San''s first time travelling with a group, and he did not understand the rules of going out. Coincidentally, he had the bad luck of running into a bad stomach.


    At this moment, although he knew that he couldn''t inconvenience the big boss and infuriate the shopkeeper, he still muttered something in a low voice:


    "Didn''t they say that all the Horse Bandits s would roughly stop and return before daybreak?


    Wouldn''t it be better to wait until daylight before leaving? "


    "What do you know? Qinshan Mountains is not only a small group of people, not to mention the people behind the mountain, there are at least seven to eight groups of people in front of the mountain range.


    Just a wave ahead of us, and then we can add another wave. "" No, no...


    Hearing Wang San''s mutterings, the attendant couldn''t help but frown and berate angrily:


    "Waiting for daybreak? "When the sun rises, don''t mention money, you might even be able to survive."


    "Wh ¡­" "What!?"


    When Wang San heard this, his face turned even paler.


    He originally wanted to go out and meet the market with the shopkeeper, but he didn''t expect that he would lose his life. He was so scared that his legs couldn''t help but shiver.


    ''Those who fell to the ground were still young and couldn''t stand it any longer.


    Manager Wu looked at Wang San for a bit, but did not want to reprimand him anymore. He only shook his head and said:


    "Wang San, just bear with it for now. Big fellow, go quickly. As long as you can make it out before your time starts, there won''t be much of a problem."


    "Yes ¡­" Yes... "I''ll listen to the shopkeeper. I''ll listen to the shopkeeper."


    Although his abdominal pain was unbearable, Wang San did not have the slightest intention of going to the latrine. His face was paler than a ghost''s.


    No matter how painful his stomach was, how could he lose his head?


    Wang San knew that nothing he said would be of use, so he might as well leave this damned place and save his life.


    My mother, you have to protect your third son at home, because you haven''t gotten married yet.


    It was Qin Wuya''s first time in the Qinshan Mountains, so she didn''t pay much attention to the danger of listening to the Manager Wu''s instructions before going out. However, she couldn''t help but become a bit more nervous when she heard the driver''s reprimand Wang San.


    Robbery on the road, robbery at home!


    It used to be fun to watch things on TV, but now I''m in the dark.


    Perhaps it was because he saw Wang San and Qin Wuya''s nervousness, Manager Wu''s tone softened by a bit as he said:


    "The Horse Bandits s of the Qinshan Mountains are mostly seeking money, and there are very few who cause people to lose their lives. Everyone be more cautious, so you don''t have to be too afraid."


    Everyone nodded, but the atmosphere grew increasingly silent.


    After all, it was hard to say whether Manager Wu''s words were true or comforting.


    This time, everyone brought out a few samples of fruit, as well as some silver coins from each of them. They didn''t have much to change into and after a short while, they tidied up and left the inn.


    Seeing that the Manager Wu and Qin Wuya had managed to sit steadily in the carriage, just as they were about to put down the curtain, the carriage driver frowned, turned around and said to the Manager Wu in a low voice:


    "Shopkeeper, it''s true that Qinshan Mountains''s Horse Bandits does not kill others, but it''s not as simple as robbing money ¡­"


    With that, the assistant turned to look at Qin Wuya''s location.


    Qin Wuya''s face turned pale when she heard this.


    The meaning of the words that came after the carriage driver was clear as day, Qin Wuya was not a fool, so how could she not understand?


    ''Emotions are really going to be lecherous! ''


    He knew in his heart that in this remote place, he could not count on the Horse Bandits''s aesthetic standards. As long as it was a female, it didn''t matter if she was a Heavenly Immortal or a sow.


    Thinking about it, Qin Wuya couldn''t help but feel sad.


    If she had known that whitening and glorifying beauty would be so dangerous, she might as well have been black coal for the rest of her life.


    After leaving Qin Mountain Town, the public road that had been newly built in the last month was much smoother than before.


    The carriage driver exerted all his strength to move the carriage forward at a speed that was more than half as fast as when he arrived. Qin Wuya was dizzy and her head swelled up. She felt like her intestines and stomach were twisted together.


    Not to mention the fact that his buttocks did not have much meat to begin with, it was likely that there would have been bruises long ago.


    Qin Wuya suddenly remembered that when she was young, her eyes were still full. It seemed that when she went out in the future, she would have to sew something up for "sitting easy".


    Fortunately, the journey from Qin Mountain Town to Qinshan Mountains was only about thirty miles. After half an hour of hurried travel, the carriage finally entered the Qinshan Mountains.


    At this moment, the sky was not bright yet, and the tree fog was wrapped on both sides of the road.


    Qin Wuya sat in her seat, only hearing the sounds of the wooden wheels grinding against the rocks and the horse whips in front of him constantly making sounds.


    There was no wind in the mountain, and everything was terrifyingly quiet.


    Qinshan Mountains was not long, in less than an incense''s time, the carriage had already circled around the winding road, and they could vaguely see the straight and wide road of Cloud Prefecture in front of them.

 C133

    "Big Brother, sheep are coming."


    The carriage moved faster and faster, and the four people on top of the carriage didn''t know that on both sides of the mountain road, a small group of people had already hidden themselves behind the calm, swaying leaves.


    These people were all dressed in tattered clothing, holding twin sabers in their hands. Their eyes, which were hidden in the darkness, flashed with a sinister light and excitement from time to time.


    "F * ck, I knew these people are very cunning. If it wasn''t for little fox who told us to wait another hour, we might have just wasted our night."


    The one who spoke was a middle-aged man. He wasn''t tall, but his build was broad and sturdy. With a squarish face and a tanned face, he tied a high bun with hemp rope and spat impatiently:


    "There''s only one car, and it looks like there won''t be many. I''m afraid he''s lean and fleshless. "


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. Recently, those traveling caravans have all learned to be obedient. All of them went to the Qing Gang to escort them one by one." It''s not easy to intercept this kind of people. "


    The one who replied was a skinny boy. Looking at his young age, he had a pair of long and thin eyes that were upside down.


    "Big brother, you don''t know this, but those people from Old Liu''s group have been squatting at the entrance for an entire night before they managed to catch up to a poor Elementary Scholar who was on his way."


    After searching for over 20 copper coins and books, Wang Qi and the rest of the boys had no other choice but to strip the poor scholar of his clothes.


    The person who said that the student looked at his gown like he had a question, and wanted to bring it back to that student in the academy for his younger brother to wear.


    When everyone heard this, they could not hold back their laughter. Some of those who were familiar with Old Liu also started teasing him:


    "That old kid has been squatting in the gap every day for half a month. Not even a lamb leg. "


    "Damn it, what do you mean by ''Qing Gang''? Is he planning to block the way to our Qinshan Mountains''s'' First Ridge Road 27 ''? "


    It wasn''t just the group of seven who didn''t get any leg of lamb, they weren''t any better off.


    The middle-aged man cursed in frustration, but he did not dare to say it out loud. He was afraid that he would alarm the little sheep in front of him.


    F * ck, if they ran away, then they really would have come for nothing today.


    It had not opened for several days, so even if there was no meat, it would still be good to give him some soup.


    "F * ck, who doesn''t know that the members of Qing Gang are the most sinister and protective?"


    The triangular-eyed kid muttered:


    "If they find out who cut off the Qing Gang people and ruined their reputation, then they won''t have to be involved in the affairs of the Cloud Prefecture anymore."


    "Shh!" The sheep are near the mouth. "


    Seeing that the carriage had arrived at the foot of the road and everyone was still talking, the middle-aged man did a silent gesture and said in a low voice:


    "Third brother, fourth brother, you two follow me down. The rest, block them from the back. Don''t let the fat that was already in your mouth escape."


    "How many paths are there out of the Manager Wu?"


    It was clear that a few minutes ago, Qin Wuya felt that she had already seen the end of Qinshan Mountains, but why was it that even after so much time had passed, she still hadn''t said anything?


    The carriage moved very quickly, the wooden wheels rubbing against the broken rocks, causing Qin Wuya''s heart to race as well.


    Qin Wuya caressed her heart with unease.


    For some reason, he felt that his chest was suffocating from the very beginning.


    "Do you see the locust tree up ahead? That would be the entrance to Qinshan Mountains. "


    The Manager Wu lifted the curtain and pointed out to Qin Wuya:


    "As long as we can safely pass through the locust tree, we can pass through the boundaries of the Qinshan Mountains. The rest of the way will be safe. "


    Qin Wuya did not say anything as she raised her head to look at the unusually thick and sturdy locust tree.


    For some reason, despite being only a few steps away, he did not feel at ease. On the contrary, he felt even more stifled.


    He felt as if something was going to happen.


    Seeing that Qin Wuya''s emotions were different, Manager Wu wanted to open her mouth to comfort him, but then she suddenly heard a mournful scream from outside the carriage.


    Following that, he felt the wheel of the carriage beneath him jolt and his entire body fell to the back of the carriage.


    "Phew!" Whoosh! "Howl ¡­"


    The car stopped in an instant.


    Suddenly, he saw two rough and big men walking out from the mountain path to his left. The attendant who was driving the carriage was shocked, and the whip in his hand that was about to swing out came to a halt.


    In the time it took the shop assistant to be stunned, one of them pulled a hemp rope that was as thick as his wrist and quickly ran to the right.


    He then took a stance with another person and sealed off the entire corridor.


    "Phew!" "Howl ¡­"


    The shop assistant''s eyes were filled with fear as he pulled on the reins, forcefully stopping the horse carriage.


    Momentarily, the old horse''s mournful howls resounded throughout the entire long and narrow Qinshan Mountains.


    "Little girl, hush."


    Qin Wuya crawled up with much difficulty, and at this time, she was so dizzy that she was a little dizzy.


    Just as he was about to ask what was going on, Manager Wu held his body.


    The Manager Wu made a eye signal at Qin Wuya with his hand and made a silent gesture before asking for an hour:


    "Qin Yatou, how is it? Wounded there? "


    "Oh no, why is there blood?"


    Just now, the carriage had stopped too quickly, causing the old horse in the front to be shocked, causing the entire body of the carriage to tilt 45 degrees backwards.


    Manager Wu was someone who had many experiences in making horse carriages throughout the year, so he was able to sit at the back of the carriage, not to mention Qin Wuya, this bumpkin who was riding on a horse carriage for the first time. His entire body seemed to have been rolled into a circle.


    If it wasn''t for the carriage space, he would have had to flip 360 degrees backwards. However, it was not easy for Qin Wuya to pass without flipping in the air in time.


    Not only did he lose all his strength, the left rear end of his head even hit the foot of the chair.


    At this time, Qin Wuya''s entire mind was dizzy and she could not understand what was happening.


    After calming down for a moment, Qin Wuya supported her injured head, seeing that there was indeed some blood on her palm.


    No wonder it was so painful. What bad luck.


    Qin Wuya clenched her teeth, and with difficulty said in a soft voice:


    "It''s not bad. Maybe the skin is broken, so it shouldn''t be a problem."


    "In the drawer under the stool behind you, there are commonly seen medicine for injuries ¡­"


    Before Manager Wu could finish his words, he suddenly heard a wave of cursing from outside the carriage:


    "Where are the people inside? Your grandpa is here. Get the hell out of here with your filial piety."


    "Tribulation ¡­" Tribulation... Smuggling? "


    Qin Wuya felt herself becoming a little dumbstruck.


    Didn''t he say that the timing was correct? Wasn''t the probability high? Why did he win the lottery so easily?


    "Shh."


    Seeing Qin Wuya opening her mouth, the Manager Wu immediately made a silent gesture, and said softly:


    "The medicine is in the drawer. Since it''s not convenient right now, you can bear with it for now.


    Stay in the car and don''t make a sound. I''ll go out and take a look. "


    "Manager."


    Qin Wuya was panicking inwardly, but she knew that the reason the Manager Wu went out was to protect him.


    "It doesn''t matter. These people only want money. They won''t make things difficult for me, a passerby, for no reason at all."


    "The person inside, hurry up and get out of here. You''re dawdling, do you want to eat the knife?"


    Outside, Pointy Eyes was rather impatient. He pursed his lips and shouted loudly.


    "Coming, coming."


    The Manager Wu did not dare delay any longer, he gave Qin Wuya a look, then pretended to stumble and got off the horse carriage.


    When the Horse Bandits saw the middle-aged man stumbling out of the car with a panicked expression, they couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Only, no one noticed that when Manager Wu came out, he carefully covered the curtain with his hand, hiding Qin Wuya who was in the carriage.


    Qin Wuya carefully shrunk her limbs to a stop, took a deep breath to calm her heart, and then started to listen carefully to what was happening outside.


    The man leading the carriage saw that Manager Wu''s clothes were ordinary and plain, without a trace of wealth. He frowned:


    "Kid, you''re the only one in the car?"


    "Yes ¡­" Yes, my fellow brothers, this humble one and two servants have travelled to Qinshan Mountains and have chattered on. "


    Manager Wu carefully cupped his fists in salute.


    F * ck! After guarding for half the night, he had to obtain three.


    The leader of the group spat on the ground, his expression ugly.


    From the way the three of them were dressed, they were at most a manager and two waiters. He was afraid that even the servants of a wealthy family would come out to settle some matters. How much oil would there be?!


    "I know it''s chatty, but do you have any silver coins to pay respects with?"


    The petite triangular-eyed kid played with the big blade in his hand while shouting.


    "Naturally."


    Manager Wu took out a money pouch he had prepared beforehand and carefully said:


    "Consider this silver coins for me to buy tea for all my brothers."


    "Throw them over."


    The leader of the strong man frowned, he was obviously satisfied with Manager Wu''s tactful attitude.


    "That''s all?"


    The leading man also did not open the money bag, he only weighed it in his hand and was already overjoyed in his heart.


    Good god, I thought he was skinny at the start. I didn''t expect him to really strike out a few taels of meat.


    These brothers would be able to enter the town and have a chat with him in the next few days.


    He was secretly happy in his heart, but the man in the lead wasn''t stupid. His face did not reveal the slightest bit of dissatisfaction. Instead, he said with a cold and resentful tone,


    "What can you do with so little? Sending off a beggar? "


    That money bag had a total of seven slots. Normally, it was enough for him to get a escort team to place the goods on him. And it was still too little? Manager Wu frowned, slightly dissatisfied.


    This group of Horse Bandits sure are greedy.


    However, when a person was under an eave, they had no choice but to lower their head. Although Manager Wu was dissatisfied, he did not dare to show it on his face.


    "Please forgive me brothers, but this little one and the two waiters have already taken the lives of the host and are out on some errands. I left in a hurry with only this money on me."


    If I had known earlier that my brothers were here, I would have prepared more. "


    "At least you''re sensible!" Is that really all? "


    The leading middle aged man looked at Manager Wu suspiciously and then looked at the two servants who were curled up at the side of the horse carriage, obviously not sure if Manager Wu''s words were true or false.


    "Fellow brothers, this little one really only has this much on me."


    Manager Wu pretended to look embarrassed and said:


    "Don''t look at those two brats. Even if I tell you the truth, they won''t be afraid of a joke."


    It''s still too early for the main house to settle the monthly payment. The pockets of those two brats are probably cleaner than their faces. "


    "Hahaha!" Your words are quite interesting. "


    The leading middle-aged man and a few Horse Bandits s all roared with laughter when they heard this.


    At this time, Qin Wuya, who was inside the carriage, had naturally heard the conversation between the Manager Wu and himself, and couldn''t help but to admire him.


    Manager Wu did an excellent job.


    They first sent the silver coins. A few Horse Bandits s relaxed their guard. With just a few words, he had already made it clear that the three of them were not passersby who had no connections in Cloud Prefecture.


    It was a perfect timing for him to point out the few people that were in a difficult situation.


    As long as these Horse Bandits were greedy for money and didn''t really want their lives, they would most likely let them go.


    Sure enough, after a few of the Horse Bandits s laughed, they completely relaxed their guard, and did not take the three of them seriously.


    They all wanted to hurry up and pack up and return home.


    He might be able to go to the town early and have a drink before returning to the mountains to hug his wife and sleep on the brick bed.


    Was he going to end his work like this?


    The leader, a middle-aged man, weighed the money in his hand and was somewhat unwilling to give up.


    How could he not understand the thoughts of his brothers? Even he wanted to go home early and have a drink.


    It was rare for him to bring a fat sheep with him after squatting for an entire night.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man cast a glance at the skinny man with triangular eyes behind him.


    The petite man was called Liu Dalengzi.


    Compared to how he called her by her name, she was smaller and smaller in build. However, she wasn''t really an idiot.


    Normally, the bandits had the most evil schemes, but he was the one with the most dirty tricks.


    Liu Dalengzi had long been jealous of the money pouch in the leader''s hands, and almost took it from his own.


    Seeing the look in his boss''s eyes, he obviously understood and whispered in his ear:


    "Big brother." This brat really did work for a rich family. He was generous when he made a move.


    "But in the end, he''s still just a servant. How much money does he have on him? I''m afraid he''s already stripped clean of all his money."


    "It''s really clean?"


    Even though he knew that Liu Dalengzi was probably speaking the truth, the leader still felt unresigned.


    "Not really."


    Liu Dalengzi''s narrow and long triangular eyes rolled about randomly. After a while, he suddenly said in a crafty manner:


    "How about ¡­"

 C134

    Liu Dalengzi snickered and lowered his voice:


    "Big brother, let''s leave their carriage behind."


    "I just saw it carefully. Although it''s a bit old, it can still run for a few years. If you drag it into the town, it can also be exchanged for a few lumps of money."


    "Carriage?"


    The leader of the men looked at the carriage and laughed.


    "Ha!" This is a good thing. I haven''t ridden a large horse into the city in a long time.


    "Kid, stay behind in the carriage. Take your men and scram."


    With that said, the leader of the men hefted his broadsword on his shoulder and strode towards the carriage.


    "Wh ¡­" "What!?"


    Manager Wu, who had just heaved a sigh of relief a moment ago, raised his head abruptly, feeling great shock in his heart.


    The Fifth Girl was still in the car!


    It''s over! It''s over! This time it was really over.


    The carriage was not far, and in just three to five steps, Qin Wuya could feel that the leader of the carriage was already in front.


    Qin Wuya, who was inside the carriage, curled up with her back against the window, feeling that she had never been this nervous before she had teleported.


    It was clearly the end of autumn, but the palm of his hand holding the dagger was covered in sweat.


    Manager Wu was so regretful that he wanted to slap himself twice.


    Not to mention if those people could tell that the Fifth Girl was their daughter, just the fact that his lies were exposed was enough to make these killing Horse Bandits angry.


    If he had known it would turn out like this, he might as well have brought the Fifth Young Madam out of the car earlier.


    As long as that girl stayed in a corner and didn''t attract anyone''s attention, she might have some chance of escaping.


    But now ¡­ It was already too late. Truly, he had brought disaster upon himself just by thinking that he was smart.


    Calm, you have to calm down.


    Qin Wuya forced her trembling body to calm down, and reached out to straighten her clothes and hair, carefully hiding her right hand that was holding the dagger behind her back.


    They only waited for the head of the Horse Bandits to open the curtain and do some resistance when she discovered that something was amiss.


    Although Qin Wuya knew that this resistance was ineffective, almost to the point that it could hit a stone with an egg. But in this situation, Qin Wuya could not care so much.


    At most, he would just end up with a...


    Thinking about this, Qin Wu couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Absolutely not!"


    Seeing that the leader of the group had already reached out to grab the carriage''s curtain, Manager Wu was so scared that his forehead became drenched with sweat. He could not care less and kept begging for mercy.


    "Brothers, we are still over a hundred miles away from Cloud Prefecture!


    Without a carriage, how can we continue on our journey? "


    "How do you want to get here have anything to do with us?"


    Hearing that, the leader stopped what he was doing and looked at Manager Wu coldly:


    "Cut the crap. Leave the carriage and get lost. Otherwise, I won''t have to worry about how we''re going to get there, I''ll just send you guys on your way."


    "But... "But ¡­"


    But there was someone in the carriage!


    If he let them drag the carriage away, what would the Fifth Girl do?


    Manager Wu was anxious like an ant on a hot pan, but he couldn''t say what he was going to say.


    "But what? Kid, you don''t know what''s going on. Did you not see us yell for you to shut up?"


    Seeing that the Manager Wu was about to speak, Liu Dalengzi couldn''t help but to become suspicious.


    "Brat, don''t tell me you still have something good in your car that you haven''t taken out."


    "No ¡­." No more. There was nothing in the car! "Nothing at all!" The Manager Wu panicked.


    "There''s really nothing here?"


    The leader of the group raised his eyebrows, and seeing that the Manager Wu''s expression was abnormal, he stared straight at the carriage curtain with his eyes wide open, and could not help but snort coldly:


    "Seems like what Big Fool said is right."


    I say, why would you be so sensible to give me silver for my flowers?


    "Little kids, tie these dogs up for laozi. How dare you lie to laozi, laozi is going to skin them alive!"


    "Yo!" I say, who dares to block the path of the Qing Gang at the entrance of the official road, so it is just a bunch of people from the Qinshan Mountains. "


    Just as Liu Dalengzi and the others were about to make a move, a group of people riding brown high horses suddenly came out from behind the mountain path.


    There were around a dozen or so people in the group. They were all wearing black clothes with the word "Qing" embroidered on them with green hair.


    "Qing ¡­" "Qing Gang!"


    Liu Dalengzi was so scared that he retreated a few steps, his tongue trembling uncontrollably.


    Don''t think that these Horse Bandits''s people normally wouldn''t think much of their own heads when they added blood to the knife''s edge. In fact, these kind of people were more afraid of death than anyone else.


    If one were to talk about the Horse Bandits s of the twenty-seventh step of the first mountain of Qinshan Mountains, they could be considered to be acting arrogantly among the Cloud Prefecture.


    But that depended on who they were facing. If they provoked the Qing Gang, they wouldn''t be much of a fart.


    "Heh, you little rascal, you have good eyes."


    The one who spoke was a tall and sturdy youth. He stood to the left of the person in the lead and had a mischievous smile on his face. He had a rather playful expression on his face:


    "Unfortunately, my life isn''t going well ¡­"


    "You ¡­ What do you mean by that! "


    The leader of the men no longer cared about the treasures on the carriage as he angrily looked at the men from Qing Gang and shouted:


    "Our people did not offend your Qing Gang. "What does this posture mean?"


    "Ha!"


    The youth pulled the horse''s reins and jumped off the brown horse. He took a few steps forward and started laughing at the horse:


    "Do you still not understand our postures? "Isn''t that a bit too stupid?"


    "You! Are you guys trying to take advantage of me? "


    The leader was so angry that his face turned black.


    Fortunately, his brain was still normal. Knowing that it was not beneficial to go head to head with the Qing Gang, he could only maintain a cold face as he fought around.


    "The men from Qing Gang are disregarding the rules of the underworld?"


    "Rules? Humph! That depends on who it is. "


    The tall youth coldly snorted:


    "Who doesn''t know that in the Cloud Prefecture, our Qing Gang says this is a rule, then this is a rule.


    If he said that it wasn''t a rule, then it wasn''t even bullsh * t.


    What''s more, it is you who have touched our boss. You actually dare to joke around with us. "


    "Your people!"


    Without waiting for the leader, Liu Dalengzi was shocked:


    "That''s impossible. How did these servants, who are just from wealthy families, become members of your Qing Gang?


    Furthermore, their carriage does not have the flag of your Qing Gang that was used to deliver goods to us! "


    "Pfft."


    The black-clothed youth looked at Liu Dalengzi with contempt and mocked:


    "A flag?"


    "Brat, the one sitting on the carriage is my family''s sister-in-law. Have you ever seen a member of our Evergreen Hall who went out and stuck an escort flag on himself? "


    "Sister-in-law ¡­" Sister-in-law! There''s a woman in the car?! "


    The leader''s whole body shivered when he heard this.


    Just as he was about to ask, the curtain of the carriage in front of him was slightly lifted by the wind, revealing a light brown piece of clothing.


    The leader couldn''t see clearly and wanted to reach out to grab it, but he heard a cold snort from the person behind him and stopped his hand from reaching out.


    F * ck, how did he forget about those baleful gods?


    Why is there only one person sitting inside? When did he sit down!


    Who the f * ck would be able to explain it to him?


    The middle-aged man could only feel his head aching.


    He was a robber, and he wanted money, not people. If he knew that the person inside was not a treasure, he would have let them go long ago.


    No, if he had known earlier, he wouldn''t even have asked for money. He definitely wouldn''t have gone out to look at the calendar today.


    Thinking about how the middle aged man glared at Manager Wu, he realized that this was the brat who had framed him.


    There was clearly an ancestor sitting inside the car. If I hadn''t told him earlier, wouldn''t he have pretended not to know? Wasn''t this asking for my life?


    Manager Wu was so scared that he did not dare say a word. What was going on now?


    What did those Qing Gang people mean?


    His family''s sister-in-law?


    Wasn''t it the Fifth Girl who was sitting inside? Since when did she become their sister-in-law?


    "Qing Gang?" Evergreen Hall? Eldest Sister-in-Law! What kind of tricks are these!? "


    Qin Wuya''s eyes glazed over.


    Right now, not to mention the Horse Bandits outside and the Manager Wu, even she himself was confused:


    "Wasn''t it just a robbery? Did he wear it again? Or is it a gangster essay?! "


    "Boss, how do we deal with these?"


    Before Qin Wuya could regain her senses, she suddenly heard the youngster''s words. Qin Wuya''s heart tightened as well.


    Who cares who the person was, as long as he could save Horse Bandits, he would at least be safe.


    We''ll talk about the rest later.


    That group of people didn''t look like they were messing around. They wouldn''t be so angry that they would kill to keep their mouth shut if they mistook the wrong person, right?


    "Tell them to scram."


    The man''s tone was very light and his voice was even, making it difficult to determine his age.


    Just that, for some reason, Qin Wuya felt that she had heard this voice somewhere before, but she couldn''t recall where.


    "Yes ¡­" Yes. "Look at what I said."


    The black-clothed youth grinned:


    "Sister-in-law is still here, don''t scare her with the blood."


    The man ignored him and simply dismounted from his horse and walked towards the carriage.


    "Little Da Zi, you talk too much."


    The lean man, who was standing next to the black-clothed youth, glared at him, signaling the youth to shut up.


    It was obvious that he was afraid of the skinny guy beside him. The youth called Fang Da could only obediently shut his mouth. However, his pair of thief eyes were wandering around randomly. He couldn''t help but smile.


    From the look of his boss, he was clearly extremely nervous, yet he still insisted on pretending to be serious.


    He wondered what his sister-in-law looked like in the car that could mesmerize his big brother.


    It had been half a day''s journey from the county to the Qinshan Mountains, but it had only taken two and a half hours. It was a pity that he had to use a good horse in the front hall.


    It was weird. He hadn''t seen a woman by his brother''s side for so many years. How come a sister-in-law suddenly popped up after only two days?


    Seeing that the Horse Bandits s did not leave for a long time, the man stopped and his face darkened:


    "I can pretend that I didn''t see what happened today, but the next time, you guys should know the rules of Qing Gang." "Scram."


    "Humph!"


    The leader looked dissatisfied. He coldly snorted but didn''t dare to say anything in the end. She led Liu Da and the others and walked into the forest.


    They could not afford to offend the members of the Qing Gang, not to mention the members of the Chao Chung Hall. In order to gain face, he couldn''t afford to offend these people.

 C135

    Perhaps because he had been curled up for too long, Qin Wuya felt his legs becoming numb, and with a slight movement, his entire body collapsed onto the floor.


    Helpless, Qin Wuya leaned her body against the side of the window and listened carefully.


    However, what was strange was that the outside world suddenly became quiet. Only the faint sounds of footsteps could be heard.


    There seemed to be only one figure approaching him.


    After a long while, a corner of the carriage curtain was lifted, Qin Wuya''s line of sight landed on the carriage, only to see a set of grey and green coarse clothes.


    His robe did not attract anyone''s attention, but the person who came was so shocked that Qin Wuya managed to push himself up with much difficulty and fell back down to the ground.


    "Why is it you!"


    He looked at the lady who was dressed in the micros uniform, sitting on the ground and throwing a tantrum.


    Zhang Shan''s mouth, which was originally slightly raised, twitched on his face.


    After thinking for a long time, his words were stuck in his throat as he said,


    "You ¡­ Are you all right? "


    What a fart!


    Qin Wuya rolled her eyes, and crawled up with difficulty while trying to hold back the urge to curse.


    Why was it that every time he met this kid, he would always be in such a sorry state?


    Zhang Shan never thought that his first reaction upon seeing him would actually be wrestling.


    For a long period of time, he would stare into the mirror in a daze, wondering if he had gone too far and his face had turned fiendish.


    Of course, this was in the future. The two of them were squatting in the car, one standing outside. Their eyes met, but no one said anything.


    "Big bro, why isn''t sister-in-law out yet?"


    The two of them stood there blankly for a while. The people waiting outside finally could not bear to watch any longer.


    Fang Da was already young, and had the most straightforward personality, so he couldn''t help but tease first:


    "Is it because sister-in-law is too beautiful that big brother wants to hide it from us?"


    "Come down."


    Zhang Shan''s brows rose slightly, but returned to normal in the blink of an eye. With a smile on his face, he reached out his hand to support Qin Wuya:


    "My brothers. I just want to see you. "


    "What?"


    Qin Wuya was startled, she did not understand what the man in front of him meant.


    "Meet me?"


    Why did you want to see me?! Qin Wuya thought about it again and again, but he still couldn''t remember when he had interacted with a gang.


    However, why would there be a meeting place for business?


    "They are just curious. They have no ill intentions. You don''t need to be nervous."


    Curiosity, no need to be nervous? It would be strange if he wasn''t nervous. Qin Wuya wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    Before transcending over, Qin Wuya felt that she was a good citizen, she had never done anything illegal before, why did she have to do it the moment she stepped out of the door?


    As he thought about it, Qin Wuya''s small face twisted into a ball.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shan thought that he was just a shy little girl, and did not mind.


    Lifting Qin Wuya''s arm slightly, they dragged him out of the carriage.


    He thought to himself: It''s been a long time since we last met. However, it was still light and light. He needed to eat more.


    Zhang Shan''s hand force was too strong, Qin Wuya only felt her body becoming lighter, and she stood up.


    Then, before he could even react, his entire body got out of the carriage and fell down in front of the man.


    The man was thin, but his chest was surprisingly sturdy.


    Qin Wuya was struck so hard that she felt dizzy, the only thing she could do was lean on the man''s chest blankly.


    The warm, fragrant and soft jade bag was full of stuff, causing the corners of Zhang Shan''s mouth to unconsciously curve.


    She naturally reached out her hand and grabbed Qin Wuya''s shoulder, bringing the person in her embrace closer to her.


    The aura of an unfamiliar man lingered at the tip of his nose as he felt the scorching heat radiating from the chest of the man in front of him.


    Qin Wuya, whose brain was still not completely clear, suddenly had her entire face set ablaze.


    What was going on?


    "What is it? "I''m scared."


    He felt that the little girl''s body was trembling, as if she was a frightened little white rabbit.


    Zhang Shan frowned, his voice softer than usual.


    True, he was only half a year old, but he already encountered such a thing on his first trip out. How could he not be afraid?


    Huan Zi of the twenty-seventh step of the Qinshan Mountains was indeed arrogant for some days now. It was time to treat him.


    and the others who were hiding deep in the mountains felt their hearts tremble, a cold shiver ran down their spines.


    Today was not the best day to do all of this. If he were to go out in the future, he would have to flip through the annals of the world.


    Seeing that the man had hugged his arm tighter, Qin Wuya''s fighting became even more intense, to the point where his legs were trembling:


    "Big brother, I''ve only bought salt once, I know it''s illegal. But I don''t intend to mess around either!


    You can''t let me go? ''From now on, I''ll just buy the salt obediently, alright? ''


    "Don''t worry."


    Zhang Shan naturally did not know what Qin Wuya was thinking, and only consoled him before the little girl recovered:


    "When you come to the Prefecture again in the future, inform me that I will protect you."


    Uh, what the hell is this!


    Zhang Shan''s sudden warmth caused Qin Wuya to instantly petrify, and only after half a day did she regain her senses:


    "Large... Brother! Are you sure you didn''t recognize the wrong person?


    I... Actually, I''m not very familiar with you ¡­ "


    "Hmm?" Zhang Shan was stunned, the hand he was holding stiffened in place.


    After a long while, Zhang Shan''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. What did this girl mean by falling to the ground?


    Noticing that Zhang Shan''s expression was not right, Qin Wuya''s calves unconsciously trembled even more violently:


    "Large... Big brother, don''t misunderstand. I didn''t mean that.


    I mean, did you remember the wrong person? We only saw that twice. "


    Perhaps afraid that Zhang Shan would not believe him, Qin Wuya used all his might to make his eyes wide open and revealed his sincerity:


    "Really, Big Brother. Just two times. "


    The atmosphere between the two was unexplainable and strange. Seeing that Zhang Shan was still staring at him without moving and with an ashen face, Qin Wuya felt a little awkward.


    Maybe he knew that he was not speaking the truth, Qin Wuya coughed lightly and turned his face away.


    The roots of his ears were burning red. He wished he could find a hole to hide in.


    "Don''t you know?"


    After a long while, Zhang Shan eased up his expression and said gently.


    "Hmm? "Know what?" Qin Wuya did not understand.


    "It seems like you really do not know."


    Zhang Shan''s face became even better, the corners of his mouth raised, his eyes filled with joy:


    "Yesterday, your Geng Pai was passed to Madame Wang by your mother. In a few days, pick a good day and I''ll send the betrothal gift.


    If the arrangements are properly made, the marriage will definitely be set down two years ago. "


    "Wh ¡­" What! Geng Pai? "My mother!"


    Qin Wuya was in a mess in the wind. Could it be that the Madam Lin and the old man of the Qin family had sold him out?


    No, that''s not right. This is not scientific at all. I have already taken off my account, so this old man doesn''t have the right to do so.


    "Perhaps I didn''t mention it to you because I was afraid you''d be worried about going out. Thinking about it, I''ll explain it to you in a few days when you return."


    With that said, Zhang Shan reached out and stroked the black hair that was scattered across Qin Wuya''s forehead.


    He didn''t expect that after the moon had gone by, the little girl would become so pretty and beautiful.


    As he thought about it, Zhang Shan couldn''t help but be glad that he made his move early. If not, when this girl grew up, it would not be so easy.


    Qin Wuya naturally did not know what Zhang Shan was thinking. If she knew, she would definitely reply with a sneer:


    Brother, you''re thinking too much.


    However, Qin Wuya was not in the mood to see Zhang Shan''s reaction. She was confused, unable to understand why she had been sold again.


    To be sold twice in just half a year, not to mention the glorious century of the previous owner.


    He wasn''t some sort of heavenly beauty, was it worth it to be so popular?


    As he thought about it, Qin Wuya secretly glanced at Zhang Shan, and then quickly lowered his head.


    You said that the man who bought you was either a widower who had lost his wife or an old bachelor who was still unmarried at his grandfather''s age. Or a bunch of wealthy landowners like his wife and concubines. This was understandable.


    However, the man in front of her didn''t lack arms or legs. He looked just like a normal person and was part of a gang. He didn''t look like someone who needed money or a woman.


    What did he want from me?


    In fact, Zhang Shan didn''t know what he wanted either.


    A few years ago, he was delayed due to his awkward status and lack of money to settle down. In the following few years, he lost all interest in getting married and having children.


    Zhang Shan thought that he was a bastard who added blood to the blade. With today''s dynasty gone, who knew what life would be like in the future? They wouldn''t want to harm the girls of respectable families anymore.


    It wasn''t that there weren''t any women in the martial arts world, but Zhang Shan just couldn''t like his.


    It wasn''t that he was shy. Or chauvinism doesn''t give a shit about women who mix with the world.


    On the contrary, he respected and admired these women.


    Just as a wife, he wanted a peaceful and calm person.


    Perhaps it was because he himself did not have such a life, so he desperately desired such a life.


    Sometimes, Zhang Shan felt that his thoughts were very selfish, so he wouldn''t find them at all.


    Until he met this girl.


    What a strange girl.


    She seemed to be an extremely ordinary girl with a gentle personality, but the things she did were often beyond her expectations.


    He was like a contradiction. Sometimes he was very mature, sometimes he was very childish. He was a bit bold and reckless, but he hid it very well.


    In short, he was an unfathomable person.


    It was different from the women he thought he had seen or even imagined.


    If Qin Wuya knew what Zhang Shan was thinking at this moment, she would definitely retort:


    Of course it''s different, I transmigrated, do you understand transmigration?


    "Big Brother, your words are too boastful. Why don''t we send sister-in-law to the Prefecture first."


    Seeing his own boss acting as if he was a completely different person in front of his sister-in-law, Fang Da grinned from ear to ear.


    He thought about how his future sister-in-law would not have a good time, so maybe his big brother''s personality would change. Then from now on, their brothers would live a carefree life.


    "You talk too much."


    Zhang Shan who had his warmth interrupted evidently did not have such a good temper.


    Turning his head, he looked at Fang Da with a hint of warning. It frightened Fang Da so much that he hurriedly retreated a few steps back before coming to a stop behind the middle-aged man.


    "Serves you right."


    The middle-aged man smiled. He moved his body a little, obviously not giving Fang Da face.


    Fang Da was helpless, he sulked and did not dare speak anymore nonsense.


    It was rare for her to be so warm and soft, but once again, she was surprisingly well-behaved and didn''t resist.


    Zhang Shan was naturally unwilling to let go, but Fang Da''s words were not bad. In any case, there would still be a long period of time in the future.


    "I''ll send you to the Prefecture."


    Zhang Shan loosened his arms unwillingly, extended his hand and ruffled Qin Wuya''s messy hair:


    "With me here, there''s no need to worry."


    ''I''m more worried with you around... ''


    Qin Wuya lowered her head, she did not know whether to laugh or to cry.


    How could he go out and meet a lunatic? He was also a paranoiac marriage maniac.


    Initially, Zhang Shan wanted to stop Qin Wuya from riding her horse forward, but then he thought of the girl''s delicate body and was afraid that she would not be able to take the bumpy ride. They could only put Qin Wuya back into the carriage.


    The carriage moved forward steadily, but Qin Wuya''s mood was even more perturbed than if she had met a Horse Bandits.


    It was obvious that the Horse Bandits only wanted money.


    However, the lunatic outside had already made up his mind.


    Worse of all, Qin Wuya was not sure if the other party was truly crazy, or if Old Man Qin and Madam Lin had sold him out again.


    The former couldn''t be explained clearly, while the latter couldn''t even be explained.


    Inside the carriage, it was still Qin Wuya and Manager Wu.


    Qin Wuya sat at the side, pursing her lips and thinking. Manager Wu looked rather worried, but he didn''t know what to say.

 C136

    "Manager Wu.


    "After a long while, Qin Wuya suddenly raised her head and whispered:


    "What kind of place is Qing Gang?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Manager Wu was surprised.


    Just a moment ago, Manager Wu was still guessing about the relationship between Qin Wuya and the hall master of Qing Gang. He never thought that Qin Wuya would actually ask such a question in the next moment.


    Qin Wuya facepalmed, feeling that she was the top two.


    However, she didn''t know how to explain it to Manager Wu, so she could only shake her head and say:


    "I''ve met that person twice, so I''m not familiar with him."


    Qin Wuya''s words were a little vague, and Manager Wu couldn''t figure out the meaning behind them.


    However, looking at Qin Wuya''s expression, she did not seem to be lying. Manager Wu arranged his thoughts and explained:


    "Qing Gang is rather famous in our Cloud Prefecture. I heard that a long time ago, they were just some laborers who were in charge of helping people off from the Southern Willow River." After that, he gradually gained control of the entire Liujiang River.


    Until the last two years. Almost all of the food and salt in the entire Cloud Prefecture are going in and out. "


    "Food and salt?"


    Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows, and thought back to the scene when she saw that man for the first time.


    He had only accidentally seen him selling his salt as a lackey. Originally, he only wanted to help out, but he didn''t want to get himself into big trouble because of this.


    "Then why is Qing Gang still secretly doing private salt business?"


    "Girl, you know quite a lot."


    Manager Wu nodded:


    "The profits from the salt are great. Not to mention Qing Gang, even the great powers of the other Prefecture cannot bear to part with this piece of fat meat."


    "Selling salt is the death penalty, can the Shangguan Family just watch as these gangs get bigger?" Qin Wuya asked suspiciously.


    "Of course not."


    Manager Wu laughed, and then said disapprovingly:


    "On the surface, the Qing Gang is engaged in the trading business. They are in charge of the waterway leading south through the Liujiang River. All they get are the grain ships of their respective families. The tea bricks business is very proper."


    Moreover, the tribute that the Qing Gang provided to the Cloud Prefecture Yamen every year was equivalent to half a year''s worth of taxes for the entire Prefecture. Not to mention anything else.


    As a result, almost all the merchants in Cloud Prefecture knew about the Qing Gang''s private trade, and Shangguan Family was well aware of it.


    "Speaking of which, our Cloud Prefecture is located in the northwest. If it weren''t for the Qing Gang carrying out the north and south of the Liujiang River and giving both men face, we probably wouldn''t be as rich as we are now."


    Qin Wuya was apathetic, and thought of the famous Cao Gang in the history.


    Ming rule-makers are at the height of temples, and subterranean rule-makers are at the distance of the martial arts world.


    History is indeed the same, even if it is no longer a parallel dimension.


    As the night gradually darkened, the carriage stepped into the Cloud Prefecture''s city gate, causing the merchants who were entering and exiting the city to raise eyebrows.


    "Nanny, look, which family''s carriage is this? It''s so strange!"


    Curious, Qin Wuya slightly lifted up the curtain, only to see an eleven to twelve year old boy in grey robes standing in front of him.


    The brat blinked his eyes and looked over curiously, causing the old woman, who sold ''woman'' to sit beside him, to look over as well.


    Strange?! Three black lines appeared on Qin Wuya''s forehead.


    The carriage was rented by the Manager Wu, so it was very cheap. The frame of the wooden carriage and the wheels of the carriage were both very old. The dark yellow tarpaulin hood was somewhat dirty, and was the most common sight on the main road of Yunzhou.


    The only reason why passers-by often glanced at them these days was because of the large horses that lined the front and back of the carriage.


    Just as Qin Wuya was thinking about this, she suddenly saw the old lady who was selling ''Madame Qian'' rushing to the back to teach him a lesson:


    "Don''t look blindly at me. You don''t want to live." Remember to look behind you and see a man in black robes hiding away. That is a member of the Qing Gang. "


    As expected ¡­


    Qin Wuya''s face darkened even more.


    After entering the city, the carriage stopped in front of an inn not far from the west gate. The driver waved his ponytail and shouted:


    "Brother ahead, don''t go anymore. We have reached the Earth Realm."


    "Stop."


    Zhang Shan looked at the inn beside him and waved his hand, signalling for them to stop.


    A moment later, the neatly lined up brown team of horses behind them stopped. The waiter who was originally watching the show at the inn stood dumbstruck on the spot.


    Shopkeeper, come ¡­ Coming to the grand show.


    The inn was a little run-down, but it was clean enough.


    After sending off the Manager Wu, Qin Wuya was tired and quickly laid on the bed with his clothes on the side.


    But for some reason, he couldn''t fall asleep. Perhaps it was because he was in a foreign land and knew his bed, or perhaps it was because too many things had happened on this day, or perhaps ¡­


    Was it because of that man?


    Thinking about that, Qin Wuya''s heart froze. Why would she think of that man?


    Feeling a little agitated, Qin Wuya rubbed his head, trying to get rid of the man in his head.


    However, things did not go as he wished. The more Qin Wuya tried to make her mind blank, the clearer the man''s silhouette became. It was so clear that he looked like he was speaking with a slight smile before she left.


    "Girl, you came in a hurry. I still have some things to do to get back to the Clear Water Town. I heard from the carriage driver that you guys still need to stay in Cloud Prefecture for a few more days. I''ll come pick you up then. "


    With that, the man caressed Qin Wuya''s head and rode away.


    From start to finish, Qin Wuya did not speak a single word. After quietly listening to the man''s instructions, she watched him disappear on the bluestone path.


    It didn''t matter if he was confused or at a loss. At that time, Qin Wuya didn''t care about this matter and just thought that he should act out a love story with a lunatic.


    But now, after he had gradually calmed down, Qin Wuya suddenly felt that this matter might have a huge way out as he had thought.


    Maybe he wasn''t being sold again.


    Not to mention that the Qin family had lost her rights long ago, even the look in this man''s eyes was a little off.


    The two of them could not be considered to have been together for a long time, but Qin Wuya did not think that she was mistaken.


    The man seemed to be looking at her with an emotional expression. Although it was very light, it didn''t seem like he was faking it.


    Qin Wuya thought, if she was the one who spent money to buy a wife, why would he treat him with such seriousness?


    He obviously had something to do in the Clear Water Town, but because he heard that he would be coming to the Cloud Prefecture, he rushed over as fast as possible to protect him.


    It would be too much to explain such an action simply by being idle.


    The night was blurry, and Qin Wuya was not the only one who was disturbed by her thoughts and unable to sleep.


    In the small hall in the Evergreen Hall''s backyard that was about two hundred kilometers away, Zhang Shan was leaning against a bench, holding Big Red Geng Pai in his hands.


    However, Zhang Shan''s face did not have the joy that he had expected. Instead, he tightly pursed his lips, and with a slight raise of his sword-like brows, he seemed to have an additional baleful aura.


    How could the name on the Geng Pai be Li Xinghua?


    He had clearly heard from her that this girl was surnamed Qin, and was ranked fifth in her family, called Wu Ya. Even if they were now registered, they wouldn''t have to change their names.


    When he thought about it, Zhang Shan could not help but think of the little girl''s astonished expression that day.


    Could it be ¡­


    Seeming to be shocked by his own age, the expression on Zhang Shan''s face did not change, but the big red Geng Pai in her hands was being squeezed into a ball.


    The atmosphere in the room sagged.


    The middle-aged man, who had taught Fang Da a lesson in the daytime, had a faint, one-meter-long look in his eyes as he looked at the Geng Pai that had been twisted into a ball by Zhang Shan, as if he had thought of something.


    "Big brother, why do you look so bad? Could it be that you got into a fight with sister-in-law?"


    Fang Da opened his mouth wide, seeing that Zhang Shan''s face did not look good, the rest of the people started to speak as well.


    Fang Da could not stand this strange atmosphere and could not help but ask.


    Zhang Shan was originally furious, but when he opened his mouth, it was obvious that he was installing his own gun. Thinking about how Fang Da was in charge of finding the Madame Wang, the Zhang Clan member gritted his teeth in anger, fiercely threw the Geng Pai King Fang Da''s face away, and said coldly:


    "Sister-in-law?" "Look at what you''ve done."


    "I... "I ¡­"


    Fang Da was embarrassed, he was completely stunned.


    He held the red paper ball rolling down from his face in his hand, and after a long while, he blankly looked at the others beside him for help, trying to figure out what had happened.


    Obviously, it was not the first time that Fang Da this kind of stupid thing had happened. Everyone turned their faces away in tacit understanding, ignoring him.


    Even those around the same age as Fang Da, who wanted to be on good terms with him, could only give him sympathy and look at him in silence.


    Only the middle-aged man still had a cold expression. He shot Fang Da a glance and snatched the ball of paper from Fang Da''s hand.


    Upon seeing it, the corner of the middle-aged man''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    As soon as he unfolded the paper and twisted it into a ball, his cold and serious expression became even more wonderful.


    This brat ¡­ He really had no memory.


    "Tomorrow morning, I will go call the Madame Wang over."


    The middle-aged man was called He Feng, the Third Master of the Hall, and was also the oldest and calmest person in the group, nicknamed Military Advisor He by the brothers.


    He Feng thought for a moment and said:


    "It''s just that I''m afraid that we can''t return the Geng Pai. We have to get someone to send them back in a copy."


    "Brother He, I''ll trouble you with this matter!"


    Zhang Shan rubbed his temples, feeling a little tired.


    Then, he looked at Fang Da, but did not know what to say about this brat.


    "All of you can leave."


    He Feng sighed, gave everyone a glance, and took the lead to leave.


    Seeing this, everyone felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted and retreated one by one.


    The two observant people immediately pulled Fang Da who was still in a daze, and pulled him out of the small hall.


    "Military Advisor He, what''s going on?"


    Yesterday, Big Brother was still yearning for the Madame Wang to send her Geng Pai over. Why did she become a worry when she came back and saw the Geng Pai today? "


    Fang Da sat in the backyard with a sullen look, he completely did not understand what had happened.


    "You still have the face to say that!"


    He Feng snorted, and threw the Geng Pai in his hands towards Fang Da:


    "Go find someone to imitate an identical copy. When Madame Wang comes tomorrow, tell her to return."


    "Retreat!"


    Fang Da was shocked.


    "What, Big Brother doesn''t want a wife?"


    "I don''t think you''ll ever get a wife."


    He Feng was so angry that his face turned blue:


    "Go back and find out what the name is. What''s the name you wrote on the Geng Pai?"


    "Army ¡­" Military Advisor, why do I look like I can''t read. " Fang Da was at a loss of what to do with the ball of paper.


    He Feng''s face turned even more green.


    After tossing and turning the entire night, when he woke up in the morning, Qin Wuya felt that his legs were weak and his eyelids felt heavy.


    Seeing that, the Manager Wu did not say much and only allowed Qin Wuya to rest at the tavern first.


    Wearing clothes and tidying up his hair was too troublesome, Qin Wuya also had the thought of going back to sleep, so he directly laid on the small table in the corner of the hall and closed his eyes for a while.


    The inn''s business was not bad, and not long after, a lot of customers entered in succession. The originally quiet great hall instantly became lively.


    Qin Wuya had no choice but to spend three coins to ask the waiter for a pot of tea.


    After gulping down half the pot, he finally felt a bit spirited.


    Right after that, the boy who delivered the message to Manager Wu came back.


    Manager Wu paid another twenty big coins. The other party then smiled and said:


    "The Mrs Liu of the Zhang Family has said that the has been invited by the wife of the Bai Clan to tea and must not be idle.


    However, the First Lady has already said this before. If you guys are here, you can directly go to the manor to find her. "


    Mrs Liu was a personal mama by the side of First Lady, so this matter was made known to Qin Wuya in advance.


    Hearing the message from the messenger, Mrs Liu met with them. The two of them relaxed another thirty percent. This trip was not in vain.


    It was just a meal at the moment. Thinking about how tiring and anxious they were the day before, Manager Wu suggested that they go to a nearby restaurant for a good meal.


    Qin Wuya naturally had no objections, she asked Manager Wu to lead the way, and called two more servants over.

 C137

    This meal was naturally Qin Wuya''s treat.


    The two waiters had met Qin Wuya a few times already. They knew that this gentle and amiable little girl was actually as rich as their owner, so they unceremoniously ordered several dishes.


    Causing the Manager Wu to curse him:


    "Look at how the two of them acted. They even said that I had treated them unfairly."


    Qin Wuya also followed and joked:


    "If you really lose out, then come back to work here."


    "You know how to poach." Wu


    The shopkeeper laughed loudly, obviously in a great mood. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was afraid of delaying matters, he would have had to order a jug of good wine and drink a few cups.


    After eating and drinking to his fill, Qin Wuya left the two servants to guard the tavern. Qin Wuya packed a little, brought two boxes of pear cake s and a small basket of pear sugar s with all kinds of flavors, and set off together with Manager Wu.


    Because the carriages that arrived did not report to the yamen of Prefecture for registration, they were not allowed to enter the main city road. Qin Wuya and the Manager Wu could only walk towards the west gate, which was the closest to the inn.


    The Zhang Residence was in the east side of Cloud Prefecture City, walking from the west side of the city.


    Fortunately, Cloud Prefecture was an extremely lively place, and the bluestone roads in the city were at least three times wider than those in Clear Water Town.


    In addition, there were many ox-horse carts parked in front of each city gate, which could be considered convenient to carry back and forth between the merchants and farmers.


    Manager Wu had come many times, so he was very familiar with the rules of the city. With a few words, he asked the people waiting to the east of the city where there was no carriage.


    The floor was wide, with a pair of horses leading the way. It wouldn''t be a problem for them to ride a dozen people.


    At this moment, there were already four to five farmers and a couple sitting on the platform. Qin Wuya and Manager Wu found a place to sit after handing in their copper coins.


    After a while, two middle-aged merchants came up. The coachman looked back and saw that there were enough people so he waved the horsewhip in his hand and left.


    After calculating for about the time it took to drink a cup of tea, Qin Wuya found this extremely strange and thought to herself:


    Big cities are different. Not to mention that there was a limit to the number of people entering the city, just the public transportation system was not any worse than a few thousand years later.


    The horse carriage didn''t travel at a fast pace. After about an hour, the two finally arrived at the east side of the city.


    The place to get off was not far from the Song Manor. Qin Wuya saw a row of small buildings within three to five steps of where the Song Manor was at, which was very eye-catching.


    The Manager Wu brought Qin Wuya to the left side of the main entrance wall and circled around to the side of the Song Manor. Seeing a young micros standing guard at the entrance, he went up and asked:


    "I am the shopkeeper of Clear Water Town, is Senior Servant Liu who is with First Lady present?"


    "It''s the Manager Wu?"


    The micros looked at the Manager Wu suspiciously and carefully confirmed.


    "Exactly."


    Manager Wu nodded:


    "Sorry to trouble you, little brother, to relay this message."


    "No need."


    The young micros laughed and said:


    "Madam has already instructed me to come in. Senior Servant Liu is waiting for you."


    "Thank you."


    Manager Wu bowed in thanks.


    The Song Manor was huge, and the two followed behind micros into the courtyard. As soon as they entered, they saw a small path, with green bamboos growing on both sides.


    After circling around the emerald bamboo, Qin Wuya finally saw a small lake.


    The lake was connected to a long corridor. Not long after, the three of them passed through the corridor and entered a small pavilion near the water.


    The young micros smiled and invited Qin Wuya and Manager Wu to take a seat, then said that she would look for Senior Servant Liu.


    It was only then that Qin Wuya realized that the other side of the small pavilion was actually a winding corridor after the micros left.


    But no matter how he looked, Qin Wuya could not see what was at the back of the corridor. There seemed to be only the endless lake and the green grass and red flowers on both sides of the lake.


    "This Song Manor is really big. We''ve walked for so long and we haven''t seen a single courtyard. Just looking at the scenery on the road makes me dizzy."


    "That''s right, there are many rich people in our Clear Water Town, but none of them can match up to the Song Manor''s grandeur."


    Manager Wu had already come once before, and after seeing Qin Wuya looking at this strange scene, he introduced:


    "The ancestors of the Song Clan were merchants of the imperial family, but when the dynasty changed, the Old Ancestor of the Song Clan left the capital and moved his residence to the Cloud Prefecture.


    It was said that this house had especially invited the most famous person in the capital, Feng Shui, to take a look at it.


    They say that they can''t be rich for more than three generations, but this entire Song Clan has been rich for five generations and hasn''t seen any decline. It''s said that the feng shui of this house has played a role. "


    "There is such a thing?"


    Qin Wuya found it rather interesting and joked:


    "Shopkeeper, do you have any masters that are familiar with this area?"


    "What? Girl, you''re interested as well?"


    The Manager Wu thought for a while before deciding to settle down Qin Wuya.


    "You don''t need to look at that yard of yours. It must be a good Feng Shui."


    "Why is that?"


    Qin Wuya was surprised.


    Manager Wu laughed loudly.


    "Ever since my brothers established that house, their journey was smooth sailing. In the past few years, their family''s shop had gone through a lot, and now they even have a government official.


    "Speaking of which, I was extremely satisfied with this courtyard. I thought that I had hidden it away, but your sister-in-law just didn''t like it. That''s why she gave you the advantage."


    "This time, I''ve finally picked up a loophole."


    After Qin Wuya heard this, her eyebrows curved again as she said:


    "However, if you really know a master, you might as well introduce him."


    After he finished speaking, Qin Wuya''s tone suddenly paused, and laughed sinisterly:


    "Even if you don''t look at Feng Shui''s misfortune, you can still become my apprentice and learn how to speak."


    Manager Wu was startled:


    "Little girl, you are truly becoming more and more treacherous. How could you possibly think about this?"


    What''s the big deal, Qin Wuya muttered in her heart.


    In her previous life, she had thought that the best way to sell a good product was not to sell a popular one, but to sell something that was not there at all.


    The only ones who could sit here were insurance buyers and fortune-tellers.


    There was a saying, there was nothing that couldn''t be sold, only people that couldn''t. These fortune-tellers were all experts in this field.


    As the two joked, they saw a few figures vaguely appear on the long corridor in front of them.


    Qin Wuya stopped talking and looked up, to see a slightly fat, middle-aged lady dressed in luxurious clothing walking out from a corner of the pathway.


    Qin Wuya raised her eyebrow at Manager Wu, indicating that he:


    This man was Mrs Liu, who was next to First Lady?


    The Manager Wu nodded.


    Seeing that a few of them had walked in and were gesturing towards Qin Wuya, she smiled and went forward to welcome them.


    "Senior Servant Liu." "Originally, I should have come to pay a visit yesterday. I didn''t expect that I would be delayed on the way. I waited around for you for a day."


    "From what you said, I naturally know of the Qinshan Mountains. No wonder you guys."


    Mrs Liu was not tall, but her body was round and sleek. This slightly loosened up a lot of the nervousness Qin Wuya had for this battle.


    Just as he was thinking, Mrs Liu''s gaze suddenly swept past the Manager Wu and fell upon him. Qin Wuya was startled, immediately bowing and offering a blessing, he smiled faintly:


    "Senior Servant Liu."


    "This is?" Senior Servant Liu asked the Manager Wu.


    "This is Qin Yatou."


    Manager Wu smiled and greeted:


    "The head of the First Lady asked the master of the pear sugar, I brought the person over, so that the First Lady could have a look."


    "It''s actually a girl?"


    When the Mrs Liu heard this, she was somewhat surprised. She could not help but to look up and down Qin Wuya.


    Seeing Qin Wuya wearing a light grey coarse cloth dress, with her jet-black hair tied up in a simple bun, one could vaguely see a wooden hairpin that was fixed on the left side, without any other accessories.


    His face was somewhat thin, his long eyelashes slightly raised, and the corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile. It was a very ordinary appearance, not too ostentatious, but for some reason it made people feel comfortable and intimate when they looked at it.


    Mrs Liu had never seen girls of this age in the courtyard before, but regardless of whether they were pretty or not, these girls all carried themselves with airs of arrogance. Most likely, she believed herself to be a servant girl from the Song Clan, and felt herself to be superior to her. Some of them were even more restless, wearing flowery clothes all day long. They only thought about how to crawl onto their master''s bed, making people feel displeased when they saw it.


    Now, seeing such a simple child like Qin Wuya. It was a rare opportunity for her to fall in love with him. She boasted:


    "At such a young age, it''s really rare to have such good craftsmanship and thoughts."


    "Grandma, you are flattering me. The original recipe was left behind by my ancestors." Wu Ya''s culinary skills are shallow, so he blindly thought about it and did it himself.


    Qin Wuya smiled slightly.


    She naturally knew that her skills were not worth mentioning at all. Mrs Liu praising the objects that she had set her eyes on was a novelty, but it was also just a formality, there was no need for her to be happy too early.


    "This girl is quite steady."


    Seeing how Qin Wuya spoke so warmly, even though she was young, it was rare for him to have such a good time, even if she did not think highly of herself, she would not submit to her.


    Mrs Liu could not help but laugh and say:


    "A good boy. When the time comes, First Lady will return and let Madam see. "


    With that, the Mrs Liu turned to the little girl in the willow green jacket and ordered her:


    "Get the Kitchen to send a few snacks over, I want two of the fruits now, and a pot of chrysanthemum tea as well."


    It was only a quarter of an hour away from the time of the declaration.


    It might not be long, but it was extremely embarrassing. The reason Mrs Liu said these words at this time was naturally to ease the hearts of the two of them.


    When Manager Wu and Qin Wuya arrived, they had already made preparations for a prolonged battle, and seeing that the Mrs Liu was very courteous, they tactfully told Xie Xun to sit on the stone bench.


    Manager Wu had met Mrs Liu twice before, so they could be considered to be familiar with each other. The moment they sat down, the two began to chat about family matters.


    Qin Wuya was a junior, and it was her first time meeting the Mrs Liu, so naturally she couldn''t speak much. She could only quietly sit at the side and listen to the two of them converse with smiles on her face.


    Not long after she left, the little girl dressed in a willow green jacket and skirt came over to deliver tea with another girl of another age.


    Qin Wuya knew that the pastry was from the Yu''s''s Fruit Workshop that was quite famous in the world.


    Was he trying to make her think about it?


    Qin Wuya frowned slightly, after which she covered up her emotions without batting an eyelid. She still had a warm smile on her face, but her thoughts changed again and again.


    It seems that Mrs Liu was not as friendly as she looked.

 C138

    Things that Qin Wuya had paid attention to, Manager Wu had naturally noticed them as well.


    However, it was clear that Manager Wu, who had been accustomed to seeing human beings in the business world for many years, had much more patience than the inexperienced Qin Wuya. Manager Wu acted as if he did not see anything, and continued to speak with a smile on his face.


    His hands were not idle either, considerate enough to pour tea for the three people sitting there, after which he took a sip of the tea and praised them:


    "The tea broth is clear, the taste is mellow, and it warms the heart and spleens the spleen. Is this an excellent Tung Ju?"


    "Presumably."


    Hearing that, Mrs Liu also drank a mouthful, obviously in a good mood:


    "I was not sure either. A few days ago, a nephew of mine sent someone over to take a look, but he has not shown First Lady yet. Now that I have heard what the Manager Wu said, I feel more at ease.


    "Right now is the good time for Tong Hua to go public. The Yun Province is quite far from our Cloud Prefecture."


    Seeing that Mrs Liu was obviously quite satisfied with his distant nephew, Manager Wu naturally took the opportunity to praise him:


    "Good luck, mama. Junior is truly filial."


    "He is indeed a sensible person, but unfortunately, he is a bit old. Otherwise, this old granny also shamelessly requested First Lady to bring her into the palace for a certain position. "


    "It''s a pity, but it''s not a bad thing for a boy to take advantage of his young age and rush out for a fight. Who knows, maybe he''ll have some prospects in the future."


    Following Mrs Liu''s thoughts, Manager Wu successfully brought up the topic. No one brought up the plate of pastries filled with Yu''s''s Fruit Workshop on the table.


    Everyone had to be on guard and relax. A good sale usually didn''t make its products look extravagant, but instead, it made them understand what the customer was thinking and what they wanted.


    Selling is often not a product but a service.


    Although there was no sales theory in this era, it was obvious that people who wandered the mall for a long time had their own experience and ways of speaking.


    It was obvious that Manager Wu''s words just now had revealed the thoughts in his heart.


    Mrs Liu sighed and opened her mouth:


    "That child was intelligent and sensible since he was young. When I was young, I still carried him around for a few years. Originally, the intention of the family was for him to follow me on some errand in the mansion, to be safe and sound.


    However, for some reason, just a few years ago, he suddenly went to Ling Hang to adventure, and no one was able to persuade him to come back. "It was a few days ago that someone sent me a letter and brought me this Tung Tung Ju."


    Although there was a pity in Mrs Liu''s tone when she said this, a perceptive person could clearly hear the hidden pride in her words.


    It was obvious that Mrs Liu''s distant nephew was doing pretty well, at least enough for ordinary people to have a better opinion of him.


    Qin Wuya sat by the side, drinking her tea silently. As she listened to the conversation between Manager Wu and him, she took the cup of chrysanthemum clearing tea and brought it to her nephew at the distant room of Mrs Liu. She then naturally talked about bringing up children ¡­


    The more he listened, the brighter Qin Wuya''s eyes became.


    The Manager Wu is so powerful.


    Those few calm and collected words had nothing to do with his purpose for coming here today, but they had somehow managed to pull him closer to the Mrs Liu. As expected, the older one was, the wiser one would be.


    "Qin Yatou, why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Seeing Qin Wuya being so calm, Mrs Liu''s eyes turned to look at him and understood what she was thinking. She could not help but laugh and say:


    "I''m afraid you find my words too noisy. "Why not have some snacks? Usually, the ladies in the courtyard love these snacks the most."


    What a good technique, Mrs Liu is indeed not simple!


    Qin Wuya cried. She was just an honest fool, how could she...


    As a person, one should not have too much desire for knowledge, and even more so, should not be complacent.


    "Qin Yatou, why aren''t you eating?"


    With that, the Mrs Liu took a piece of cake from her food pincer and placed it on the small plate in front of Qin Wuya.


    "Could it be that you find my preparations unpalatable?"


    There was no way to back down now.


    Qin Wuya felt helpless, and wanted to ask Manager Wu for help. However, the smile on his face did not decrease at all, and he had no choice but to bite the bullet and pick up the pastries before putting them into his mouth.


    Eh, this smell?


    The skin of the pastries were very thin, but as his lips moved slightly, the rich, fragrant filling slid down his throat. It was actually liquid.


    "How is it? This taste isn''t bad, right?"


    Seeing Qin Wuya''s reaction, Mrs Liu did not beat around the bush and said directly:


    "This was just delivered from the front of Yu''s''s Fruit Workshop.


    He said that he had invited two masters from the capital to develop it this year, and had not officially launched it yet. He only gave two boxes to the few famous families in Cloud Prefecture.


    Because of the relationship between the Second Room and the Yu''s, our Zhang Residence delivered six boxes, and three boxes are in the hands of the First Lady.


    Yesterday, the First Lady s ordered me to keep a box after they tasted it, and only waited for you guys to taste it. "


    "This?"


    He never thought that the Mrs Liu would speak in such a straightforward manner.


    What did that mean?


    Using Yu''s''s pastries to slap her face? So that she would have a clear understanding of herself? Or could it be to leak the military intelligence ahead of time, allowing Manager Wu and him to be prepared?


    This was the first time Qin Wuya came into contact with Mrs Liu, and she couldn''t even figure out what kind of medicine was in Mrs Liu''s gourd, let alone what kind of thought the First Lady, who she had never even seen before, had. She could only cast her gaze at Manager Wu again.


    Seeing Qin Wuya looking at Manager Wu, the Mrs Liu did not mind.


    "Manager Wu also wants to try it. First Lady has proudly instructed us to leave it here, don''t waste it."


    When Manager Wu heard this, his brows knitted. It was obvious that he did not understand the meaning behind Mrs Liu''s words.


    However, he fell to the ground, not as inexperienced as Qin Wuya. Without hesitation, he picked up a piece of cake to try its taste.


    Manager Wu ate very carefully. He had eaten half a cup of tea just before swallowing a small piece of cake. The more they ate, the more Manager Wu frowned.


    Qin Wuya''s heart rose to her throat as well. Originally, she still had some confidence, but right now, he didn''t have much left.


    "Is this the latest fashion in Beijing?"


    After a long while, Manager Wu swallowed the pastries, slowly drank a mouthful to suppress the thick and sweet taste in his mouth, then opened his mouth to praise:


    "It really is strange."


    Mrs Liu nodded:


    "I''ve never seen it before, it''s really strange. The few ladies in the mansion all love this smell. "But ¡­"


    The Mrs Liu spoke but stopped in her tracks. She looked at Manager Wu with a deeper meaning, and then laughed:


    "It''s just that First Lady feels that the taste is a little less refreshing, and normally one or two pieces would be fine, but the more the better."


    "Oh?"


    The Manager Wu was surprised by his words, but he remained calm and did not reveal any expression on his face. After pondering for a moment, he cautiously asked:


    "What does First Lady mean?"


    "First Lady is not interesting."


    Mrs Liu smiled lightly.


    "The Zhang family of the Cloud Prefecture is not a small family. A large family of people living in the same area, there are always some things.


    It''s hard for people to say anything, and First Lady is in a very difficult situation too. "


    With that, Mrs Liu put down her teacup and did not speak anymore. She only sent the little girl beside him to the backyard to check on the preparations for the alimentary diet.


    Qin Wuya was at a loss of what to say to Mrs Liu. Seeing Manager Wu frowning, he thought about it and did not dare to speak anymore.


    The three people in the small courtyard all had their own thoughts, but none of them said anything. The atmosphere was so quiet that it was strange.


    Fortunately, not long after, a micros wearing a short outfit came in from the corridor, breaking the awkward silence between the three of them.


    micros also noticed that the atmosphere within the pavilion was a little strange. She nervously lowered her head and respectfully said:


    "Mommy, just now, Miss Ying''er came to deliver a message saying that the Wen Mansion had prepared the alimentary diet when Madam requested it."


    Ying''er was a second-rate girl who was by the side of First Lady. Although she was not as good as the big girl who served in the room, she was still by his side all year round.


    Senior Servant Liu understood the meaning in her heart and nodded.


    "Go and tell the young lady that the alimentary diet have been prepared again, she will definitely be alright before she returns. Also ask the lady if she has anything she really wants to eat today. "


    After receiving the orders, the micros left, and returned after a short while.


    After bringing the message, she said that the Madam had returned and let the Kitchen get the round spoon.


    Back? Not Shen Jixing? The Mrs Liu was surprised, but she did not say anything. She merely instructed the micros to stay behind and take care of Qin Wuya and the two Manager Wu while she himself quickly left the corridor.


    Qin Wuya and Manager Wu more or less saw the anxiety hidden in the Sixth Wife''s eyes and did not mind. They looked at each other, took out a plate of pastries, and started to savor it with their own thoughts.


    "Little girl, what do you think of these pastries?"


    Manager Wu asked after a long while. At this time, micros had already retreated outside the pavilion, and inside the pavilion, there were only two people, and Manager Wu.


    "Actually, the taste isn''t that special. It''s just that the taste is quite novel."


    Qin Wuya thought for a while before replying objectively.


    Because Qin Wuya provided the jam, the two pastries that Guest Home Resturant provided were already different from those that were sold in the market. Other than the jam, the half liquid, thick sauce was also quite big to buy.


    He never thought that Yu''s would actually produce such a liquid now. Even Qin Wuya had eaten pastries with a similar taste in her previous life, hence she was slightly surprised.


    He even wondered if he had run into people from the other world.


    But very quickly, Qin Wuya rejected that possibility. There was no reason for a transcender to be her companion.


    Besides, even if there really were people from the other worlds, they shouldn''t be as useless and miserable as her.


    The Manager Wu nodded, as he obviously agreed with Qin Wuya''s words. However, when he thought about the meaning behind the words Mrs Liu had said, he could not help but mention another sentence.


    "Did you figure out the meaning behind Mrs Liu''s words just now?"


    The meaning behind Mrs Liu''s words just now?


    Qin Wuya frowned as she recalled the words "First Lady has no meaning". She felt that these words were simply touching Ling Er and Ling Jie, and said uncertainly:


    "Maybe the First Lady would approve of our pastries?"


    "Yes and no."


    The Manager Wu focused his attention, and then slowly said:


    "Perhaps First Lady only wants'' Wu Er ''. Or rather, as long as it was not from the Yu''s''s Fruit Workshop, anything else might be fine. "

 C139

    Qin Wuya was thinking about what Manager Wu had just said when two little girls, who were dressed in light clothes and had double bun, came in. They said that there were alimentary diet s in the courtyard of First Lady and invited the two of them in.


    This was a courtesy from the host, so there was no reason for him to reject it.


    The two of them followed the little girl out of the corridor and soon entered a small parlour. Inside the parlour, there was a round table that was not too big, and it was large enough to accommodate four to five people.


    At the south side of the parlour, there was a small window. Coincidentally, one could see the color of the long lake outside the Jinsi Garden. It was very rare.


    On the left side of the small window, there were two other girls who were doing their best to arrange things in an orderly manner. Their every move was elegant and graceful, causing others to have a favorable impression of them. Of course, this couldn''t help but make others more restrained.


    "This is probably a truly rich and powerful family."


    Qin Wuya straightened her clothes and found a beautiful spot to sit, sighing in her heart:


    "No matter if it''s the way they dress or the way they talk, these two girls are much more refined than the girls outside."


    However, even so, Qin Wuya did not feel the slightest bit of true envy from the bottom of her heart.


    It was for no other reason but perhaps it was due to a respect that others might not have noticed. This was probably the true difference between the modern era and the ancient era.


    Even if she could get what everyone wanted, with just her status as a slave, Qin Wuya would never be able to get through it. Even she herself felt that thinking about it was a bit pedantic.


    Soon, the dishes were filled up, and one of the two girls quietly left. Not long later, the Mrs Liu arrived.


    Qin Wuya glanced at the three bowls and plates on the table, and understood that only the Mrs Liu would appear for this banquet.


    However, it was also true that peddlers like them usually had no status.


    He often had to think of all sorts of ways to get close to a rich family''s matriarch just for the sake of doing business. It was already considered a great honor to be able to get the most capable matron from a First Lady''s side.


    As for the host''s invitation to the banquet ¡­ Qin Wuya smiled and stopped thinking about it.


    This meal was extremely quiet. Mrs Liu had been well-mannered and had a smile on her face the entire time, but her expression was indifferent, allowing others to see that something was amiss.


    However, Manager Wu and Qin Wuya were not good people, so they pretended not to see it.


    After the banquet, Mrs Liu led the two of them into a small garden.


    Surprisingly, the small garden was not that big. It looked to be of medium size, but it was tidied up elegantly and comfortably. Especially the cluster of autumn hibiscus in the corner of the courtyard competing for the Yan, let the mood of the people watching also become bright and beautiful.


    At the edge of the flower bush stood a gorgeous woman in a blue brocade robe with a bun facing the clouds. The woman was holding a pair of silver cutters that were carved in the shape of a flower.


    Behind the woman stood two maidservants. One of them was a servant holding a wooden ladle.


    Perhaps because she knew that someone had entered, the beautiful woman stopped pruning the silver scissors and handed it to the servant by her side. She nodded towards Manager Wu and Qin Wuya and sat down on the stone table beside Qiu Furong.


    At this time, Qin Wuya finally saw the beautiful woman''s face clearly.


    It was not a particularly stunning face. Instead, it was slightly round, like a full moon. His expression was relaxed and dignified, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly in a smile. The benefits of using a bridge would make people feel friendly, but at the same time, it would also give people a sense of majesty.


    He seemed to be around thirty years old and was extremely well maintained. If not for that faint sense of calm he exuded, no one would be able to tell his true age.


    "Manager Wu, is this the girl you spoke of?"


    The beautiful woman did not open her mouth to let them sit. However, Manager Wu and Qin Wuya were people who knew their own limitations, so they did not mind.


    "It''s this girl."


    Manager Wu pulled Qin Wuya a step into the arena and said with a smile:


    "I brought them especially for First Lady to see."


    "It does look smart."


    The beautiful woman gave a casual glance at Qin Wuya, and seeing that she had lowered her head, looking inconspicuous, she casually praised him before changing the topic.


    "Have you brought the new pastries and candy?"


    "Yes."


    had kept the pastries and sweets the entire time. Seeing that First Lady had gotten to the point, Qin Wuya did not want to delay any further and happily placed the boxes of pastries and sweets onto the stone table, then opened the lid.


    Seeing how nimble and nimble Qin Wuya was, the First Lady, who had always treated Qin Wuya as an ordinary girl brought with him by the Manager Wu, gave him a rare and solemn glance.


    Seeing the little girl putting down the things, he retreated back to his original position. He did not seem to have any intention of introducing her to anyone.


    "These pastries are new to you. A few days ago, there were many ladies and young masters in the mansion who had a taste of them.


    I had originally planned to make a reservation at your house, but unexpectedly, the Yu''s had sent me fresh food, which made things difficult for me. "


    First Lady''s words were a little vague, and both Qin Wuya and Manager Wu were unable to understand the subconscious behind her words.


    They could only pretend that they didn''t hear him and didn''t say anything.


    The actions of the two were not considered to be obscure, and First Lady did not mind what she saw. She only picked up a square cake to have a shallow taste and said:


    "I assume that before you all came here, you all also inquired about the affairs of the Zhang Residence in the Cloud Prefecture. There is no need for me to hide some things from you all."


    The fruit shop and the second house in the Yu''s were related, and the ordinary order for Yu''s s was to give the second house some face. "But ¡­"


    When he said till here, the First Lady''s voice paused.


    After looking at Qin Wuya thoughtfully, she seemed to be somewhat afraid, but after that she chuckled and said:


    "However, in this mansion, no matter what you say or do, there will always be a difference in status, and there will always be rules. Some people gave her face enough to forget her identity as time went by.


    It didn''t matter if the new items sent by the Yu''s were new or rare, it wasn''t something urgent.


    However, this novelty contained thoughts that shouldn''t have been present. It was rather tiresome to eat.


    Come to think of it, your Guest Home Resturant has delivered a timely item, which coincidentally coincides with my thoughts, and saves me the trouble of looking for another one. "


    First Lady Zhang''s words inevitably had the meaning of smacking her face. Those who did not do any business were guests. Who wouldn''t be a little annoyed by God?


    Regardless of whether it was Manager Wu or Qin Wuya, both of them had their thoughts running wild, their faces did not reveal any sign of impatience.


    If it was unpleasant, so be it. If it had silver, just treat it as a breeze blowing past its ears.


    Moreover, the one that First Lady wanted to curse was not the two of them.


    It was obvious that First Lady''s words had just reached the main point, and she did not care about the two''s expression, she only ordered the old granny beside him to get some tea to calm her throat before he continued:


    "Obviously, you should understand what I mean as well.


    "It''s hard to take care of such a big Zhang Residence, and what I''ve painted would not be more than a peaceful job."


    "Madam, please be at ease."


    The meaning of Zhang First Lady''s words was extremely clear, how could Manager Wu Wu and Qin Wuya not understand it?


    The two of them looked at each other to confirm that the other did not have any intention of retreating, then Manager Wu stepped forward to accept this somewhat offending hot order.


    First Lady Zhang glanced at the two of them, and when she thought about the things she had Mrs Liu inquire about a few days ago, she finally understood a little.


    The Guest Home Resturant''s reputation had only spread in recent years, and I heard that he relied on these two parties.


    Hearing that the Mrs Liu''s manager surnamed Wu had a good face, she had an eight sided and delicate appearance.


    Only, those who were relatively familiar with him were only in Clear Water Town, and at most in the neighboring counties. Although it was not a thousand miles from Cloud Prefecture, it was still not easy to travel back and forth.


    Even those in the backyard who were worried and wanted to interfere were afraid that it would be too far away.


    What she was eyeing right now was the two''s honesty, not too far away and not too far away.


    After making things clear, the following matter was simple. In less than an hour, both sides had agreed on the terms and conditions of the deed.


    When Manager Wu and Qin Wuya returned to the tavern, the sky was already dark. Because they were too tired, they could not bother to discuss what would happen next, and both of them went back to their own rooms to rest.


    Although the location of the inn wasn''t the best, the service was quite good.


    When Qin Wuya entered, she instructed the servant to boil some water. After resting for a while, the assistant brought boiling water over.


    Just as Qin Wuya sent some hot water into the bathtub, a half-grown girl dressed in coarse clothes brought him a clean towel and some soap.


    Having to delay on the way for an entire day and night, coupled with the fact that he had been on tenterhooks all afternoon, it was true that Qin Wuya felt somewhat exhausted.


    Fortunately, the final result still made Qin Wuya unconsciously raise the corner of her mouth.


    Although the Zhang Family First Lady''s words weren''t nice to hear, but her actions were extremely straightforward.


    Other than the original three thousand boxes and the four boxes, the pear sugar had also ordered five hundred boxes from each of the three thousand different flavors. There were even five hundred boxes of the Dragon Eye filling pear sugar that Qin Wuya had just created.


    One must know that the unit price of a pear sugar with a filling in the Dragon Eye was twice that of a normal taste.


    However, a small box that was half a foot long cost seven pieces of silver.


    Not to mention the normal citizens, even Qin Wuya herself was not sure if she could really sell it when she set the price.


    However, he didn''t expect to meet such a rich family like the Zhang family in Yunzhou before the item had even been released on the market.


    There were a total of five hundred boxes. Even if the rest were not taken into consideration, just this portion, which was used to transport food ingredients, could be sold for at least a thousand taels of silver.


    Maybe the other people who had transcended over would think that Qin Wuya had low standards of business, but she only had a few thousand taels of gold to pay in.


    However, for Qin Wuya, who had been transported to this world for more than a year, most of her days were spent eating her fill or just dealing with copper coins.


    Hearing that number, for Qin Wuya to still be able to maintain a calm expression and sign her name on the deed, it was already the best way to increase her mental fortitude.


    Speaking of which, when Qin Wuya entered his room yesterday, she had noticed the small room behind the screen. It was because the things that happened along the way were too preposterous, and because she had matters to attend to tomorrow, she didn''t have the mood to quickly sleep.


    It wasn''t easy for the matter to come to an end today, causing Qin Wuya''s heart to feel at ease. In addition, she hadn''t washed herself properly in the past two days, so she decided to soak herself in a bath.


    The wooden tub that the Mu Hall had prepared was about half the height of a person. The barrel was made in a very human-like manner, from high to low, allowing the person who bathed to lie down in the most comfortable manner.


    This was nothing.


    What surprised Qin Wuya the most was that there was actually a long handle on the side of the bath barrel that was polished so that it could be used to hang towels.


    At the bottom of the handle was a small wooden plate with a groove on it. The wooden plate was split into two.


    Once it was the soaphorn for baths, once it was the wormwood.


    At this moment, the water bucket that the waiter had brought had already been poured into the bath barrel. A bucket of water had been placed in the bath barrel, and a ladle had been prepared for the customers to fill in.


    It was obvious that although this small Mu Hall did not have the advanced convenience of a modern, automated bathroom, it was still very orderly. It was completely out of Qin Wuya''s expectations.


    This was only the most ordinary inn''s service.


    What kind of experience would it be if it was a place where the rich and famous were like daughters of gold?


    Actually, after transmigrating for such a long time, after washing his face and rinsing his mouth, Qin Wuya had always been like a country bumpkin. He had always been able to live a simple life in the Fang, but he had never dared to think about extravagant things.


    Perhaps, subconsciously, Qin Wuya was very afraid that the unsuitable association would cause him to be unable to survive in this unfamiliar world.


    But until today, Qin Wuya suddenly realized that the people of this era were not as ignorant or as they were in the beginning, and did not know how to enjoy life.


    On the contrary, no matter what kind of society the dynasty or dynasty was, the pursuit of quality of life was always the same. The only difference was his own situation.

 C140

    The next day, Manager Wu woke up early and brought two servants with him to deliver a portion of the goods he had brought this time to the Zhang Residence.


    As for Qin Wuya, she would stay behind to pack up her belongings and return to the Clear Water Town as soon as possible when the three of them returned.


    Only Qin Wuya was able to count a few things in her room, when she suddenly heard the sound of messy footsteps coming from outside the door, followed by a series of knocks on the door.


    Qin Wuya was astonished, but she did not think much about it, putting down the accounts book in her hands, she stood up and opened the door.


    However, the moment the door opened, the person who knocked on the door rushed in.


    Qin Wuya was shocked, she anxiously avoided the incoming person''s attack, but her body was unstable and directly struck onto the small rack beside him.


    He only felt a sharp pain at the back of his waist, and Qin Wuya half squatted down, her face also becoming slightly pale.


    "Hey!" Are you okay? "


    Duan Yueer who had accidentally ran into someone else''s room in her panic, barely stopped in her tracks, and anxiously returned to the room. Seeing that no one was paying attention, she quickly closed the door.


    The moment the door closed, Duan Yueer patted her chest and let out a heavy sigh of relief.


    When she looked down, she found that there was another person in the room. He was crouching by the small frame by the door. One of his hands was on the ground while the other was on his lower back. His head was lowered, not saying a word.


    "Hey, hey! What''s the matter with you? "


    When Duan Yueer saw that the person squatting on the ground was ignoring her, she became angry and kicked her unhappily.


    "I just bumped into you, is there a need?"


    "Get out!"


    After getting hit for no reason, the originally furious Qin Wuya finally snapped out of it with great difficulty. When she heard the other party''s words, even the last bit of her good temper was wiped clean.


    "Hey, what do you mean by that!"


    Duan Yueer, who had always been the center of attention, felt that her attitude towards the other party was already extremely good, yet she never expected that the other party would not appreciate her kindness.


    How could Duan Yueer, who felt that she had been humiliated, endure this?


    "Do you know who I am? This Cloud Prefecture has never had anyone who dares to speak to her like this before. I am only borrowing your broken house today, yet you dare to kick me out? "


    He could clearly feel a trace of coolness at the back of his waist, and when he thought about the sharp corner of the shelf behind him, Qin Wuya''s face became even paler.


    With great difficulty, Qin Wuya controlled her emotions and raised her head. When she clearly saw Duan Yueer''s face, she was also stunned.


    He thought to himself, enemies really have a narrow path.


    Merely thinking about the other party''s background and his current predicament, although Qin Wuya felt helpless, he did not have the slightest good expression on his face as he coldly said:


    "Get out!"


    "You!"


    Duan Yueer was so angry that she was on the verge of bursting into a rage. However, just as she was about to start cursing again, she suddenly saw Qin Wuya raise her head with a face that was frighteningly pale.


    This time, Duan Yueer was a little frightened, and anxiously reached out her hand to support Qin Wuya:


    "You ¡­ What''s the matter with you? Is he sick!?


    Don''t just blame me, I just bumped into you, it''s not that serious ¡­ "Hello."


    "Shut up!"


    was truly unable to endure Duan Yueer''s commotion.


    "Help me up."


    "Oh, good! "Alright!"


    Duan Yueer, who had long been scared stiff, rarely listened and did not retort. She used both hands to support Qin Wuya, wanting to pick him up.


    But just as Qin Wuya was about to follow the wall and barely stand up, she suddenly heard Duan Yueer''s sharp scream.


    "AHH!" "So much blood!"


    Intuition loosened his hand, but before he could stand firm on the ground, Qin Wuya''s body fell, and he once again crashed into the ground behind him.


    This time, his luck was even worse than before. Qin Wuya''s entire body pounced onto the collapsed wooden frame.


    This time, he was completely unable to get up.


    As for the instigator of the attack, Duan Yueer, she panicked and fled to the side, not daring to even breathe loudly as she stared at the paralyzed Qin Wuya.


    "How... How could he have lost so much blood? Am I going to die? Don''t leave it to me, I really don''t know anything!


    I... I didn''t kill... I didn''t kill anyone! "


    Perhaps it was because he couldn''t stand the chatter in his ears. semi


    Only, at this time, her complexion had already turned from white to green, and her originally injured lower back felt even more painful, as if it was being ripped apart.


    "I''m not dead yet."


    Resisting the pain from his waist with great difficulty, Qin Wuya gritted her teeth and tore a large hole in the hem of the skirt that was wrapped around her feet. Only then did she bypass the broken wooden hook and move her body away from the small rack that had collapsed:


    "You went out yourself? Or should I order someone to escort you out? "


    "I ¡­" Can I choose not to leave? "


    Seeing that the plain white dress on Qin Wuya''s body had long been covered in blood and her pale face was drenched in cold sweat, Duan Yueer''s aura also dropped.


    She was a little afraid to look straight into Qin Wuya''s eyes, and could only beg in a small voice:


    "I''ll just stay a minute, really."


    "Looks like I have no choice but to call for reinforcements."


    Qin Wuya''s face turned cold, she decided not to expect this young miss to understand human language.


    "Don''t! Don''t do that! Can I really just stay here for a while? I promise I won''t even take an hour. "


    Seeing that Qin Wuya was really going to call for help, Duan Yueer panicked a little, and couldn''t help but put down her posture and plead:


    "There are bad guys trying to take me back. I''m scared, so you can take pity on me."


    "Bad person? Poor? Are you joking with me? "


    Qin Wuya laughed coldly.


    "The dignified Yun Prefecture Duan''s eldest daughter would be captured by bad people in the Cloud Prefecture?"


    "You know me!"


    then pointed out her identity. Duan Yueer was shocked, but quickly said:


    "Since you know my identity, you should understand that there are many benefits to keeping me here right now.


    I see that the inn you are staying isn''t fixed, so I''m sure you''ll be short on money. Why don''t you take me in for half an hour now and have me get someone to give you ten silver taels as compensation in the future? "


    "Why should we change the date?" If you have money in your pocket, you can ask the shopkeeper to open another room.


    Qin Wuya didn''t want to ask for anything now, she only wanted to quickly send this god of pests away so that she could get a doctor to take a look at her injuries.


    "If I still have silver taels on me, why would I need to ask for your help?"


    After being exposed so easily, Duan Yue was so angry that his face turned red. He wanted to refute it, but he could not think of a new way to put it.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had been wronged and the more pitiful Duan Yueer became.


    "All of you are bullying me, grandfather is bullying me, and brother is bullying me. All of you are bullying me! Woo ¡­ Ah ¡­ Woo ¡­


    I just wanted to borrow your place to hide for half a day, why is it so difficult? "


    "Shut up."


    Qin Wuya had never felt that she was a saint, nor had she ever felt the need to help others. But sometimes, when the world makes a fool of people, they have no choice but to compromise:


    "If you really want to hide at my place, from now on you''re not allowed to cry or make a fuss, okay?"


    "Wuu ¡­" Woo ¡­ "Ah?!"


    Duan Yueer was still crying excitedly, but upon hearing Qin Wuya''s words, she was stunned, and then she felt the road had turned, and he immediately opened her mouth:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t cry, I won''t cry." I promise I''ll be good and obedient. "


    "Alright, if you''re really obedient, then go and call the shop assistant in."


    "No. What do you want me to do? "


    Duan Yueer tensed up when she heard Qin Wuya call her out.


    "Are you kidding me? You want to ask the clerk to come in and send me away! "


    "Miss Duan, you''re really thinking too much. "Look at me now, if you don''t get the guy to get a doctor, you''re going to be a murderer."


    Qin Wuya felt that she must have been too pleased with herself yesterday.


    "I also want to help you call a doctor, but ¡­" But I don''t dare to go out! "


    Duan Yueer looked at the tightly shut door with some fear, then hid herself at the corner of the bed without moving an inch.


    "I find it strange. Who did you offend?" The dignified direct descendant of the Cloud Prefecture''s Duan Clan was reduced to being penniless. She actually hid in the small inns and didn''t even dare to come out.


    Cough ¡­ "Cough ¡­"


    Qin Wuya wanted to laugh, but she didn''t expect herself to start coughing uncontrollably.


    "Hey!" Are you all right? You''re not really going to die, are you? "


    Seeing Qin Wuya coughing and her face turning uglier, Duan Yue''er panicked a little.


    "I just can''t call a doctor. At least you should help me get on the bed first."


    He knew that he couldn''t count on a young miss like Duan Yueer to immediately get rid of the problem of ''the world is the most important for your father''s affairs''.


    Qin Wuya wisely felt that it would be better for him to compromise first, or at least avoid some suffering.


    Relying on Duan Yueer''s arm, Qin Wuya finally broke away from the icy cold floor.


    Although the back of her waist hurt so much that she almost couldn''t breathe when she moved, the bed wasn''t too far away.


    Perhaps because he had truly realized that he had done wrong, when Duan Yueer looked at him, he became more cautious, and his movements became even more cautious than before.


    Only when he leaned his body against the bed, unharmed, did Qin Wuya finally heave a deep sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, his life wasn''t going to end here.


    "You ¡­ Are you all right? "


    Duan Yueer nervously looked at the back of Qin Wuya''s waist where her left hand was supporting, and saw that blood was still seeping out from her clothes, and she could not help but suck in a cold breath of air.


    Unfortunately, the current Qin Wuya did not intend to bother with her anymore.


    She quietly closed her eyes, thinking about how much longer it would take for the three of them to return and free her from her suffering.


    Duan Yueer had waited for a long time, but seeing that Qin Wuya still had no intentions to speak, she could not help but to bite her lips in depression and speak in a low voice:


    "Why don''t you lie down and let me take a look at your injuries?"


    "No need."


    Qin Wuya''s voice was a bit faint but she still did not open her eyes.


    "Oh."


    Duan Yueer answered stutteringly, but didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    Actually, this was the first time Duan Yueer tried to lower herself to curry favor with someone since birth, but she didn''t expect that she would only receive such a cold response.


    Duan Yueer''s heart was a little twisted.


    However, she also knew that she had inadvertently caused him to become like this.


    Even if she was usually unruly and unruly, she wouldn''t be able to convince herself to be angry at Qin Wuya right now. This knowledge made Duan Yueer feel even more stifled and unwell.


    Actually, Qin Wuya did not have the heart to hang Duan Yueer up until she died.


    She just felt that she really didn''t have the energy to deal with it.


    So much so that Qin Wuya was just a little helpless that she actually bumped into this evil star one after another.


    She had never been a patient person, but having come to this world where the legal system was weak, she had no choice but to hide her edges and learn how to judge the situation.


    was a very realistic person, from the moment she found out about Duan Yueer''s identity and background, no matter how much she disliked him, she could not do anything to this young miss.


    Sometimes when you meet the reality version of ''My dad is Li Gang'', maybe that''s how you feel.

 C141

    "Then... Would you like some water? "


    Duan Yueer had a restless personality, but after being quiet for a while, she could not help it anymore.


    However, she was also a little afraid of Qin Wuya, so she only dared to move her body closer to Qin Wuya and ask him in a small voice.


    Seeing Qin Wuya suddenly open her eyes to look at her, she hurriedly panicked, looking like a devilish brat who had been caught red-handed after a mistake.


    This scene was somewhat funny.


    Unfortunately, Qin Wuya didn''t have the strength to laugh.


    However, what Duan Yueer didn''t know was that at this time, Qin Wuya had a faint sense of relief.


    Even if she did not have a good impression of Duan Yueer after meeting him for two consecutive times, in the end, she was just a naughty kid who had been spoiled a little.


    "I''m a bit thirsty, help me pour some."


    After looking at Duan Yueer for a long time, Gu Banxia slightly raised her mouth and said in a low voice:


    "Don''t get too hot."


    "Good, good!" "Wait a moment."


    Seeing that Qin Wuya had finally opened her mouth, and her face did not seem to be ugly, Duan Yueer''s eyes lit up.


    For some reason, his originally tight chest seemed to relax a lot.


    The lively Duan Yueer slipped off the bed with a ''putong'' sound as if she was a squirrel. In a few steps, she had reached the Eight Immortals Table in the middle of the guest room:


    "The water in the pot is hot, do you want to add some osmanthus flowers?"


    "No need, just clear water."


    Qin Wuya laughed, she felt that the current Duan Yueer did not even have a trace of a noble girl, but her current appearance was much more adorable.


    The water was warm after drying.


    Qin Wuya put down the cup after drinking less than half, and seeing that Duan Yueer was still looking at him with such caution, she couldn''t help but start to make fun of him:


    "If you have nothing better to do, go to the door and take a look. See if anyone has come looking for me."


    "Alright."


    Duan Yueer nodded her head gloomily, but she was not angry, and awkwardly picked up a chair and sat by the door.


    Seeing Qin Wuya looking at her, she actually stuck her ear to the wooden door and carefully listened for any movement outside.


    ''I never thought that Duan Yueer would have such a silly side to him.


    Gu Banxia could not help but laugh:


    ''However, to be served by others is indeed quite the good feeling. It''s just that the Fang that I got in return is really a bit too torturous.


    "Coming, coming!"


    After listening for a while, Duan Yueer suddenly screamed and jumped off the chair.


    "What''s coming?"


    Qin Wuya was suspicious, could it be that Manager Wu and the rest had returned.


    "It''s them, they must have come back to capture me! "What should we do? What should we do?"


    Duan Yueer was in a panic as she leaned on the door to listen for a while.


    "They really did find it again."


    "Don''t worry, it might just be a passing by."


    Seeing Duan Yueer making a ruckus, Qin Wuya frowned:


    "Who did you offend when you fell to the ground? Is there a need to hide like this?"


    "I ¡­"


    Hearing Qin Wuya''s question, Duan Yueer quieted down and asked nervously:


    "If I say it, you are not allowed to betray me, and even more so, you are not allowed to hand me over to those people."


    "Yes."


    Qin Wuya nodded, but in her heart she thought, ''Whether or not you want to sell it will have to wait for you to say it out loud first. ''If you kill someone and set them on fire, can it be that I''ll be able to hide you? ''


    "Those people were all sent by my father."


    Duan Yueer smiled awkwardly at Qin Wuya.


    "My father wants to tie me up and send me to the magistrate."


    "What?!"


    Hearing that, Qin Wuya was startled. What do you mean, "tie them up and send them to the officials"? Could it be that Duan Yueer had really committed murder and set fire to the place?


    "You can''t blame me for all of this, wasn''t it because of that crazy woman from Zhang Family?"


    Maybe because he felt wronged, Duan Yueer sat down next to Qin Wuya and started to cry.


    "It''s obviously something that''s never happened, but that crazy woman of the Jia family insisted on spouting nonsense. She didn''t even think about who would be interested in a proper girl just because of that bastard''s appearance.


    However ¡­ However, he insisted on saying that he had taken a fancy to me and that he wanted to propose marriage. Infuriate the entire Cloud Prefecture to look at me, Duan Yueer, with such a joke.


    I was really angry, so I invited people to teach her family''s kid a lesson. I didn''t really take his life. They have brought a large family of people to the door to demand an explanation. "


    "So he didn''t die."


    Hearing that, Gu Banxia heaved a sigh of relief, and thought:


    As long as he didn''t commit a crime, it was fine.


    "Of course he didn''t die. He only suffered two punches and kicks."


    Duan Yueer became angry as she spoke, wiping away her tears, she scolded:


    "It''s because that brat is useless. He was just bulky and got beaten up twice, yet he was still unable to get out of bed. You still want my Duan Clan to propose with such a trash? "


    "Then what is it now?"


    Since he had nothing better to do, Qin Wuya was rather interested in hearing it.


    "Half-crippled? Or can''t get out of bed for the rest of his life? "


    "It''s not that serious." In my opinion, that bastard surnamed Jia is pretending to be sick and refuses to go out, so his family wants to beat us up. "


    extended his leg and ruthlessly kicked a few small lamps that were on the small lamps, causing them to sway.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Even if you want to say it, don''t do it.


    This Oil Lamp has no enmity with you. "Besides, the inn is not your home, you''ll have to pay for smashing things here."


    Qin Wuya rolled her eyes, thinking that this little girl was truly something.


    "It''s just an oil lamp. How much money can it be?"


    Duan Yueer curled her lips. It was obvious that she was a little dissatisfied with Qin Wuya''s calculus.


    "One oil lamp is indeed not worth much, but unfortunately, you don''t have a single coin in your pocket right now."


    After he finished speaking, Qin Wuya said with ill intentions:


    "If it really breaks down, I definitely won''t help you lose money. At that time, you might be able to hold me down and become a little fire girl or something like that. You might be able to hide here for the rest of your life. "


    "You! Ahh ¡­ All of you are bullying me! "


    Duan Yueer was so angry that she wanted to jump, but she did not dare refute what Qin Wuya had said.


    Was this the ultimate union of a woman and a soft girl?


    Qin Wuya facepalmed. She felt that her head was hurting:


    "Speak properly. If you make any more trouble, get out of here."


    "Alright!"


    Hearing that he had to go out again, Duan Yueer was sensible and immediately covered his mouth.


    His body was still twitching unconsciously. Moreover, there were tears at the corner of his eyes. He looked very pitiful.


    With Qin Wuya''s deterrence, Duan Yueer, who was no longer crying, could speak plainly. Not long after, Qin Wuya understood the reason.


    Come to think of it, it was interesting, Qin Wuya actually knew a little about the Jia family brat that was said to be beaten up by Duan Yueer.


    It could even be said that because he ruthlessly beat up the Zhang Family, he made a pretty good fortune.


    His name was Jia Yufeng, and he lived in the Jia Mansion.


    Compared to the Zhang Mansion''s huge mansion, the Jia Mansion was also a famous household. However, compared to the Cloud Prefecture''s Duan Clan, the gap was rather large.


    Jia Yufeng was the treasure of the Jia Mansion, she had a pretty good face, if she did not speak, she would be a dignified and elegant man.


    But what he did was even worse than a street hoodlum.


    That day, Jia Yufeng accidentally saw Duan Yueer in her rouge shop.


    He had probably never seen such a stubborn girl before, but she actually fell in love with him with just a glance.


    Not only was he constantly thinking about ways to get close to Duan Yueer, he was even thinking about marrying him.


    The Jia family had originally wanted to befriend the Duan family, and seeing that the one they loved the most was the Duan family''s most famous little princess, they were naturally happy to see it.


    Afterwards, Jia Yufeng had thought of something and spent money to buy poetry. She got to know Duan Qing Zhu and Duan Qingwen well, and even called him brother, but of course she got to know Duan Yueer who was willing to follow behind Duan Qingwen.


    What happened next, Qin Wuya also heard from Nanny Cui.


    He said that Jia Yufeng had stolen her sister''s purple fruit s to make Duan Yueer happy, but did not expect that Duan Yueer had really taken advantage of him, and not long after, she also started to get into a fight with Jia Yufeng.


    Using Duan Yueer''s words, it was as if she did not see through this brat''s true appearance and was deceived by his fake and smelly face.


    However, Qin Wuya felt that although the Duan Yueer of that time did not like Jia Yufeng, it was natural for him to not feel disgusted seeing a young master who had pretty good skin following behind him and trying to get close to him all day.


    Jia Yufeng could pretend to be a young master for a day or two, but she could not pretend to be a good and graceful young master.


    He had originally relied on buying other people''s poems to sneak into a place of elegance. It was hard to say when he would be exposed.


    Coincidentally, just half a month ago, a certain young miss of Cloud Prefecture had hosted a tea feast filled with reciting poems.


    This kind of feast was not uncommon in the circle of wealthy families, young masters and mistresses. Most of the banquets were for the purpose of creating connections for their families through the use of the reputation of being in the limelight.


    Thus, the status of an ordinary person was of the highest order, and they would only learn second. No one had ever taken the poem seriously.


    However, the young lady who appeared this time was a bit special. She was actually a rare talented girl.


    Having status, looks, and true skills made him unavoidably a lot more arrogant.


    This time, not only did they invite all the young masters and young miss of Cloud Prefecture, but they also brought a lot of Humble Class students over.


    ''s family affairs and reputation did not fit into the list of tea parties to begin with.


    However, Duan Qingzhu and Duan Qingwen were both people who were easily taken care of. They thought about how they could let their brothers live in such a prosperous life, and thus forcefully brought Jia Yufeng along.


    Jia Yufeng was naturally happy, and before heading over, he deliberately spent a large amount of money to secretly buy a few more poems.


    He thought about showing off his skills at the tea party, so that the young noble ladies of the Cloud Prefecture could see him in a better light, and also to make Duan Yueer fall for him more.


    But Jia Yufeng never thought that the young miss would actually play a cards up her sleeves, and immediately asking the young masters and masters present to play a song.


    Not only the subject matter was limited, but even the name of the word was set.


    This time, Jia Yufeng was dumbfounded, he only brought two or three of them, and it didn''t match the name of this young miss.


    Thinking about that, Jia Yufeng couldn''t help but retreat.


    However, there were some things that he could withdraw if he wanted to. Duan Qingzhu and Duan Qingwen were both good people, and were originally interested in filling in the forms, so he dragged Jia Yufeng down the stage from the very beginning.


    The two of them had good intentions, and thought that although their new brother''s family background was slightly worse, he was still a good student, so they took the opportunity to make a name for themselves in the circle of aristocratic families in Cloud Prefecture.

 C142

    But how could the two of them know that Jia Yufeng was a complete pus.


    Asking him where to eat, drink and play was his forte. Asking him to write poems or write poems would not be easy.


    Needless to say about the result, Jia Yufeng became the biggest joke at the tea feast that day.


    Very quickly, it was treated as a gossip and spread through the backyards of all the big families in Cloud Prefecture.


    Later on, no one knew who spread it, but someone said that Jia Yufeng had a very good relationship with the Duan siblings. At the tea feast that day, Jia Yufeng, who was originally no longer entertained, was even brought in by the Duan Clan brothers.


    This time, Duan Qingzhu and Duan Qingwen were naturally the targets of ridicule.


    Even Duan Yueer who had been joking with Jia Yufeng for the past few days could not raise her head in front of the other young misses.


    Furthermore, because of the Duan Clan''s status, she had always been the target of attention. Who would have thought that one day, she would lose face because of an outsider?


    Immediately, Duan Yueer lost contact with him. Not only that, she also requested Duan Qingzhu and Duan Qingwen, the two brothers, to not go see Jia Yufeng.


    Although Duan Qingzhu and Duan Qingwen felt that this was not good, but after being teased by their student for a few days, their hearts were also upset and they complied with Duan Yueer''s intentions.


    Just like this, the three Duan Sisters avoided Jia Yufeng after the banquet, intending to sever their relationship with him.


    If things got to this point, it could be considered peaceful. But this Jia Yufeng was someone who could not be at ease.


    had thought that he would definitely be able to take Duan Yueer down, but he didn''t think that he would be thrown back to his original form just because of this unfathomable tea ceremony.


    This made him, a person who had always been on the path of picking up girls, unable to accept it.


    Jia Yufeng then asked her family for some silver coins to rent a yard near the Duan Clan and spent it gathering in front of the members of the Duan Clan. The micros who provoked the Duan Clan''s guards to watch the door could not be invited either.


    The two brothers, Duan Qingzhu and Duan Qingwen, were also feeling extremely helpless.


    At the beginning, he tried to persuade Jia Yufeng, but as Jia Yufeng had the attitude of being a scoundrel, he decided to just follow the instructions of the elders and hide.


    Duan Qingzhu and Duan Qingwen were people who read books. Their words and actions were naturally more refined and courteous, but Duan Yueer was different.


    The unruly Duan Yueer was blocked at the door by Jia Yufeng after walking out a few times. She could no longer endure the harassment and even the entanglement in her words, and she scolded Jia Yufeng loudly in front of everyone.


    Not only that, they even lacked the micros s at home to strip Jia Yufeng and throw him on the streets.


    This was the ultimate insult.


    Even if Jia Yufeng was not a good person and did not do anything important in the streets of Clear Water Town, she was still a young master who had never taken a big loss.


    If one were to talk about treasures at home, they would be no worse than Duan Yueer''s position in the Duan Clan.


    When did such a precious thing that came and went like this ever suffer such a loss and suffer such grievances?


    It was grievance, and on the same day, when he was secretly escorted back to his residence by the servants in the family, Jia Yufeng, who had never cried since he was young, was about to cry from the grievance.


    In his words, why was it so hard to woo a girl?


    The first four were low, but after a while, they were scolded and beaten up.


    Forget it. What''s wrong with being thrown out on the street naked?


    Even if the Duan Clan was powerful, they wouldn''t dare bully others like this.


    The more Jia Yufeng thought about it, the more she felt that she was wronged. In the following half a month, he was still staying in the guest courtyard rented by the Cloud Prefecture.


    He didn''t return to the old residence in Qingshui County, nor did he impulsively go to the Duan Clan''s doorstep to block them.


    But seeing that, if you were to say that Jia Yufeng had suffered a blow to her heart and had to reflect on herself from then on, it was obviously impossible.


    Jia Yufeng, a man who was used to making trouble, would always make trouble. The micros following by his side only knew how to come up with crooked ideas when there was nothing important to do.


    Perhaps he had lost a lot of face after seeing his master suffer a few setbacks due to Miss Duan''s matter, and now he was only willing to hide inside the house and not go out.


    Hence, they no longer had their usual fun time, a few impatient micros s came up with a malicious idea for Jia Yufeng to hear.


    As long as Jia Yufeng was willing to spend more money and get a few local thugs to spread some rumors in the Cloud Prefecture''s teahouse.


    There was no need for him to spread the news either, all he needed to do was to say that the young miss of the Duan Clan and the young master of the Jia Mansion had a secret relationship a long time ago.


    Both rooms were filled with lovers, but the Duan Clan had relied on their influence to separate the lovers.


    At that time, when everyone in the Cloud Prefecture knew that the Duan Clan''s young miss and the young master of the Jia Mansion were together, who would still dare to propose to the Duan Clan?


    Furthermore, since the Duan Clan had no other choice, they couldn''t really keep their precious daughter as an old lady, right? In the end, it was all thanks to his young master.


    A few micros s, in order to display their skills, had managed to organize a bunch of imaginary words into a perfect circle with just a word or two. With the cause and process, they almost forced the Duan Clan to come to a conclusion.


    Jia Yufeng was naturally moved upon hearing it.


    Even though he was slightly afraid that Duan Yueer''s fiery hot temper would make things difficult for him, he felt that no matter how fierce Duan Yueer''s character was, she was still a girl after all.


    How could she dare to cause any more trouble in this kind of situation that she couldn''t explain clearly? Even if she wanted to cause trouble, the Duan Clan wouldn''t allow her to do so just for their face.


    Perhaps, in order to gain fame in the future, he would even marry Duan Yueer first.


    The thoughts of Jia Yufeng and the few micros s were not bad, but they had miscalculated the extent to which Duan Yueer had been doted on in the Duan Clan.


    A few words had just spread across the Cloud Prefecture and they had reached Duan Yueer''s ears not long ago.


    With Duan Yueer''s normal personality, who would normally find things to do, how could she take such a loss? She immediately found someone to leave Jia Yufeng''s living room.


    He had some of the famous practitioners from the Prefecture find some silver and immediately tie them up in the small courtyard that Jia Yufeng was temporarily staying in.


    Although Jia Yufeng was in her prime, she had already lost her body due to alcohol.


    Even if those few big guys could be considered as someone who knew how to take action, they would still be able to make sure that Jia Yufeng wouldn''t be able to get out of bed for half a month.


    The news quickly spread to the Clear Water Town and into the ears of the Jia Mansion''s Mistress.


    When she heard that her son had been beaten to a pulp in the Cloud Prefecture, how could she bear with it? She personally went to the Cloud Prefecture to pick him up.


    When Mrs Jia saw that her usually handsome son had been beaten up so badly that his appearance could no longer be seen. He was only half paralyzed on the bed, wailing. Beside him were a few micros who did not understand anything, crying immediately.


    Women were like this, especially those who were old and focused on their children. Once someone moved their heart and flesh, how could there still be any reason?


    It didn''t matter how big a family the Duan Clan was, how many shops they owned, how many High Scholars they had, or how much influence they had over the government. To the rational Madame Jia, they were not even worth as much as her son.


    The next day, Mama Jia brought along a bunch of old wives and servants to the Duan Mansion.


    He only said that the Duan Clan relied on their own power to bully and humiliate her son, causing her son to lose his life due to injuries.


    If it was any other ordinary family, the Duan Clan would naturally send some silver to accompany them. However, although the Unconventional Jia Mansion could not compare to the Duan Clan''s strength, he was still someone who did not lack money. Naturally, he could not be fooled by the words that described how he would deal with ordinary commoners.


    Helpless, the Duan Clan''s Second Master and his wife, the Madam Li, had no choice but to personally come forward and apologize to the Jia Clan.


    He also said that he would definitely find the best famous doctor in Cloud Prefecture and Jia Yufeng to see a doctor.


    But how could she be so easy to get rid of? In her eyes, even the most expensive thing in the world was incomparable to his son''s treasure, and she had always felt that his son was extremely good.


    On the contrary, he thought that although the Duan Clan was powerful, Duan Yueer was after all, just a girl.


    Now that his own son had been heavily injured, the Duan Clan only punished Duan Yueer''s parents for coming out to apologize and then wanted to let the matter pass.


    It was true that the Duan Clan''s Second Old Master did not hold the Jia Clan in high regard.


    Although the Jia family was not as wealthy as the commoners, this wealth was not even worth mentioning in the eyes of the Duan family.


    Furthermore, the Jia family''s foundation in the Cloud Prefecture was shallow, and they only had a few connections on the official road. With the Duan family''s current status, they were naturally not afraid of the Jia family seeking trouble.


    In fact, if the Duan Clan was willing, whether it was from the government or the business path, they all had sufficient means to suppress the Jia Clan, causing the Jia Clan to not have a place in the Cloud Prefecture, and even be unable to continue doing business in other places.


    However, for the past few years, the Duan Clan had wholeheartedly intended to wash their wealth and become a poet, and they had even intended to abandon business and enter politics. Furthermore, there were quite a few Elementary Scholars in the family, so naturally, they cherished their reputation even more than before.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they really couldn''t get by, the few old masters of the Duan Clan would naturally not be willing to leave people with the title of suppressing others with their authority.


    But even then, not many small merchants that lived in Cloud Prefecture would dare to cause trouble for the Duan Clan.


    Some things were known to the underworld, so regardless of whether it was in the light or in the dark, they gave the Duan Clan sufficient face. There were even some who were close to the Duan Clan that praised the Duan Clan from various places for using filial gifts and poetry.


    This caused the Duan Clan to gain a good reputation in the Cloud Prefecture circle for the past few years.


    Even the old master of the Jia family, who was far away from the Clear Water Town, knew the rules.


    It could be said that at least half of the Jia Family''s business in Cloud Prefecture was related to the Duan Clan or the Duan Clan''s marriage. Naturally, they should not offend the Duan Clan.


    The Duan Clan''s Second Master understood the crux of it.


    Therefore, he originally thought that he and the Madam had already given enough face to the Jia family by letting go of his position and talking nonsense and apologizing to his daughter. Unexpectedly, Madam Jia did not appreciate it and brought her people to cause a ruckus at the entrance of the Duan Clan several times without stopping, directly saying that she would let Second Master Duan tie Duan Yueer up and hand him over to her for punishment.


    Wasn''t this going too far?

 C143

    Second Master Duan was infuriated by this as well. He thought:


    This matter was caused by his son of the Jia family. Even if his daughter''s methods were a little extreme, she would only beat up that arrogant brat and wouldn''t be able to get out of bed for a few months.


    He was neither dead nor crippled, how could the Jia family be so shameless as to make a ruckus with the Duan Clan? Did he really think the Duan Clan of the Cloud Region was easy to bully?


    However, even though the Duan Clan was a merchant, in the end, they had the habit of becoming a scholar. They really could not do something as shameless and disgraceful as this.


    Seeing the Jia Family''s First Lady making a ruckus day after day, almost all of the families in the Cloud Prefecture were staring at the Duan Family, holding back their strength to watch the Duan Family make a fool of themselves.


    While being furious, Second Master Duan could not think of any other ideas, which made the Duan Clan''s arch-rival, the Bai Clan, punish two poor Elementary Scholars who wrote a few limerick poems that were passed around the streets due to Jia Yufeng''s beating.


    They only talked about how Big Sis Duan instructed the servants to beat up the young masters of good families, and also talked about how the Duan Clan used their authority to bully others to cover up their violent daughter.


    Now, this matter was getting out of hand.


    Originally, this was only a matter of the Duan Clan''s and Jia Clan''s children fighting. Although some of Duan Yueer''s attacks were a little too severe, others still called him a popinjay for calling him a rich family''s son and daughter.


    However, the interference of the Bai Clan caused the Duan Clan to become the party that intentionally committed murder.


    Naturally, the upper class families knew the reason, but the common folk did not think so.


    Seeing that there were wailing wives at the entrance of the Duan Clan residence, and that they also got a doggerel sung by street children, it was as if the Duan Clan''s daughter had committed murder and arson.


    The rumors became more and more outrageous, to the point where they even described Duan Yueer as a mother Yaksha who would scold him frighteningly every single day, and would break her arms and legs every now and then.


    Things like this would only end up as a private matter or a public affair.


    However, the old master of the Jia family had to stay in the south for at least half a month as a result of business matters. He did not know what had happened in Cloud Prefecture, even if the old master was selfish enough to go to the Duan family and cause trouble for him.


    With this, it would be impossible for the Duan Clan to take private the Duan Clan. The Duan Clan''s second master was so angry that he immediately ordered people to tie Duan Yueer up, in order to smooth over this crisis and save some face for the Duan Clan.


    Naturally, the Duan Clan''s Second Master did not really want to tie Duan Yueer up and send him to the Jia Clan for punishment.


    He only had this kind of daughter, and normally, she would be treated as a darling. Even if Duan Yueer made a mistake, the Duan Clan''s Second Master would not let his own daughter suffer any losses.


    Now that he was helping Duan Yueer, he naturally had to do it for the others to see. First, he had to stop the sour Elementary Scholars that the Bai Clan had found from the mouth.


    Then, it would be interesting for them to go to the Shangguan Family and ask for an explanation. The Duan Clan was originally extremely wronged, yet they were dressed like this for no reason. The Duan Clan members were naturally unhappy in their hearts.


    Also, due to the fault of his second master''s family, Pingbai implicated the entire Duan Clan, so it was only right for Duan Clan''s Second Master to kidnap Duan Yueer and go see him.


    The actions of the Duan Clan''s Second Master were well thought out, but his actions scared Duan Yueer and his wife.


    Mother Duan then scolded the servants in the room and went to the front of the courtyard to stop all of the servants and micros s who had received Second Master Duan''s orders. She then personally escorted Duan Yueer to the small door to escape.


    It was unknown if it was because the two of them were in too much of a hurry, or because the two of them were normally waiting for their maids to pay for their money, but this journey had actually caused Duan Yueer to be penniless.


    "Do you think my dad is crazy?"


    After telling Qin Wuya the whole story, the fear and panic that had been in Duan Yueer''s heart for a long time lessened a bit.


    "I wonder what my father is thinking. He actually wants to tie me up and send me off? I am his biological daughter! "


    ''It was good enough just to tie you up and see the office.''


    Gu Banxia curled her lips. Jia Yufeng was someone who would cheat her own mother, so how good could this Duan Yueer be?


    Speaking of which, if it wasn''t because of Jia Yufeng''s dirty work at the end, Qin Wuya felt that these two were a match made in heaven, and that they would coincidentally come together to avoid harming others.


    However, Qin Wuya would naturally not say these words to Duan Yueer, in case this girl suddenly couldn''t take the provocation and caused him to become paralyzed, even though her current situation was not much better than Jia Yufeng''s.


    Resisting the urge to roll his eyes, Qin Wuya calmed the depression in his heart and gently advised:


    "What your father did isn''t wrong. This is the best way to protect your Duan Clan''s reputation."


    "Why did you say that too!"


    He originally thought that Qin Wuya would say a few comforting words with him, but unexpectedly, Qin Wuya actually thought of her father.


    "The Duan Clan''s reputation, the Duan Clan''s reputation is more important than their daughter''s life. My dad is too heartless. "


    ''Of course the Duan Clan''s reputation is important.


    Qin Wuya curled her lips and thought:


    So it turned out that the Duan Clan was a merchant. It was with great difficulty that they managed to obtain a faint good reputation as a poet after many years of purification. Now that you''ve corrupted them, will your brothers still be able to properly enter the civil service in the future?


    "Girl, you''re not the only one who''s tricked this time, but all three generations of the Duan Clan!"


    "Actually, it might not be that easy for your father to tie you up and send you to the officials."


    Qin Wuya held her forehead and mourned for a few minutes for the Duan Clan''s Second Master before saying slowly:


    "He was just doing it for the outsiders to see. It''s also good to shut up the mouths of others who are talking about right and wrong. "


    "But even so, I can''t ¡­"


    Duan Yueer was about to refute him when she suddenly realized the crux of the matter:


    "Are you saying that my dad didn''t actually kidnap me just to scare me?"


    "Of course we have to tie him up, but sending him away is not necessarily the case."


    Qin Wuya bit her lips, feeling the pain on her lower back become even more intense:


    "Actually, sending the official away isn''t a big deal. It might be more beneficial to the Duan Clan." After all, it was the Jia family that did this first. If you can tell the Shangguan Family the truth, then you will understand the situation. "


    "But ¡­" But will I go to jail? "


    "That shouldn''t be the case. Isn''t that Jia Yufeng still alive?"


    Qin Wuya squinted her eyes and said softly:


    "Those who don''t lack arms or legs, at most they will stay at home for a few months and not get out of bed. It''s not a serious injury."


    Actually, what Qin Wuya was thinking in her heart was that these days, there were no doctors that could undergo medical examinations.


    Even after a beating, it was impossible to tell if the internal injuries were serious or not, or if his brain was normal, or if there were any other side effects. The higher-ups could tell if they were heavily injured or lightly injured just by looking at it with the naked eye. As long as they didn''t die, it wouldn''t be a big deal even if their arms and legs were broken.


    At most, it would be considered a brawl if they were placed in an ordinary household. It would be fine if they could just award them with a few silver coins as punishment for disturbing the public. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Bai Clan took the opportunity to blow up the Duan Clan and embarrass them, even the officials might not have paid any attention to it.


    "But if I am tied up and sent to the yamen, won''t I have to kneel?"


    Duan Yueer curled her lips and said with some grievance:


    "If this gets out, I''ll be even more embarrassed. None of the sisters I know around me have been kidnapped by their own father to go to court. "


    "In order to save face, you didn''t even know how to clean it when you attacked. Who was the one to blame when you were discovered?"


    Qin Wuya looked at Duan Yueer''s young and tender face with a helpless expression. She fell to the ground because she was too young, and had the manners of a popinjay but had not learnt the mannerism of those noble children.


    Anyone with some knowledge of the art might not even be able to catch a clue after being chopped off by Jia Yufeng.


    "... do... "Make it cleaner?"


    Duan Yueer was startled, looked at Qin Wuya foolishly, and suddenly said:


    "What do you mean? Don''t tell me we have to kill them to keep their mouths shut! "


    "¡­"


    Qin Wuya was helpless, she rolled her eyes and thought:


    ''Like this, hiring people to fight can catch you red-handed. If you really want to kill me, then you don''t need to wait for your dad to help you. Just turn yourself in.


    "Hey, why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Seeing Qin Wuya ignoring her, Duan Yueer immediately felt bored, his legs casually hung by the side of the bed, and suddenly asked:


    "Hey, what''s your name?"


    "Miss Duan, after today, I don''t think we''ll have a chance to meet again, so you don''t need to know my name."


    Feeling tired, Qin Wuya closed her eyes and decided to rest for a bit. She thought that it was time to send all the goods back to Manager Wu.


    "Don''t. It''s rare for me to say so much to you. So what if you give me a name? "


    Duan Yueer curled her lips, feeling a little unhappy in her heart.


    Normally, those people would rush to get to know him, but why was this woman who was standing in front of him was even willing to give him a name?


    "Why don''t you tell me your name and I will introduce you to my brother?


    You know that I am the young miss of the Duan Clan, so you must know that I have a few extremely outstanding older brothers.


    "What about all of them ¡­?"


    Hearing Duan Yueer say that it was as if she had picked up a big bargain, Qin Wuya felt that it was funny.


    "Are you trying to matchmaking me?"


    "What are you thinking!"


    Hearing Qin Wuya''s tone, Duan Yueer was so shocked that she opened her eyes wide:


    "No matter what, you are still a girl, why are you so bold when you speak? What do you mean by matchmaking? Don''t give up your reputation!"


    "Fame?"


    Qin Wuya slightly raised the corner of her mouth, suddenly opened her eyes, and sized Duan Yueer up with a smile that was not a smile:


    "It''s fine if you don''t want fame. Sometimes, too much fame causes trouble. Just like Miss Duan, isn''t your current situation just because your reputation is too great? "


    "You!"


    Duan Yueer was furious. She had never suffered such a loss in front of anyone before, ever since she was young. However, people had no choice but to lower their heads under the eaves. Afraid that if this strange woman became lively, she would drive herself out, Duan Yueer could only restrain her resentment and said unwillingly:


    "You really don''t want to know my brother? This is a golden opportunity. "


    "Why would I want to know your brother?"


    Qin Wuya laughed:


    "Can I trade for food or drink?"


    "Woman, why are you so vulgar?"


    He probably did not expect Qin Wuya to say that, as Duan Yueer was stunned:


    "My brothers all have good reputations. Furthermore, all of them have extraordinary looks and an imposing manner. Which young lady in Cloud Prefecture doesn''t want to marry into my Duan Clan? "


    "From what you said, your brothers are indeed excellent."


    Qin Wuya squinted her eyes, seeing the pleased look on Duan Yueer''s face, she laughed lightly:


    "But what you just said, why do I still sound like a matchmaker?"


    "Hey!"


    Duan Yueer was embarrassed:


    "You look like you''re being honest, how can you talk like a rogue in a city?"


    "What? Did I say something wrong?" Qin Wuya laughed.


    "Humph!"


    Duan Yueer was not able to pick out the flaw in Qin Wuya''s words at the moment, but she instinctively felt that what she said was wrong, and anxiously said:


    "Stop dreaming. Even if I wanted to matchmaker, I wouldn''t tell you. If you don''t look at your talent and family, what part of you can match up to my brothers?"


    With that said, Duan Yueer regretted it.


    She felt that her words just now were too excessive, but she could not put down her pride to apologize to Qin Wuya, so she pursed her lips and looked away, not daring to look at Qin Wuya.


    Unexpectedly, when Qin Wuya heard this, she did not get angry, but instead nodded her head seriously, and laughed:


    "Un, I am indeed unworthy!"


    "You ¡­ You don''t have to say that, I think you''re pretty good too. "


    Upon hearing Qin Wuya say that she was not worthy, Duan Yueer felt even more embarrassed and hurriedly explained:


    "It''s just that my brothers are all first-rate talents, and the matter of their marriage wasn''t something that I could talk about. However, I guess I had to look for them at the homes of some famous people in Cloud Prefecture.


    "According to what my mother said, even the few aunties of ordinary families looked down on her, saying that she wanted to find those young ladies from Poetic Guilds."


    "Of course." Qin Wuya nodded.


    It was a saying that existed since ancient times, that was made by the masters of industry and industry.


    Although the merchants had a lot of money to spend, their social standing and reputation were not good. Therefore, any families that had some money would think of ways to support their own Erlang family, in order to change the word ''merchant'' above their heads to ''Scholar''.


    The Duan Clan had done this, but this was only the first step.


    Although it was not bad on the surface, it was not so easy to lose the aura of a merchant that was deep in one''s bones. Not to mention a place in the circle of real families.


    Therefore, the second step was naturally to spend time and effort on getting married.


    If the reputation of a family was compared to the brand reputation of a modern corporation, then marrying a girl from a Poetic Guilds was one of the most effective ways to promote a brand.

 C144

    "You think so too?"


    Seeing that Qin Wuya agreed, but was not happy, Duan Yueer curled her lips and said:


    "Actually, the ones that I dislike the most are those who pretend to be noble and noble. He always felt that he must be a master. He didn''t think much of it, nor did he think much of it.


    In the past, when I went to those poetry parties and tea parties, I''ve seen quite a few girls who came out of them. They were young, but they always turned their corner when they spoke.


    There are a few who obviously want to have a relationship with me, Pan, even though they have taken a fancy to my brother.


    "Since you don''t like it, why must you talk to me? They are all pretentious, noble, and serious. If they really are so proud and aloof, why would they even look at the clothes and accessories on my body with jealousy?"


    "Not everyone is like that."


    Qin Wuya laughed, and joked:


    "You said that those noble young ladies looked down on your Duan Clan as a merchant and were vulgar." How can you look at ordinary people?


    If a peasant came to ask for your hand in marriage, wouldn''t you despise him for being poor? "


    "How can this be the same!"


    Duan Yueer glared at Qin Wuya, feeling that Qin Wuya was saying these words to humiliate her, and said angrily:


    "If it were you, would you be willing?"


    "Why wouldn''t I?"


    Qin Wuya lazily glanced at Duan Yueer and replied indifferently:


    "I''m just a peasant from a peasant family. According to the theory of being a regular farmer, being able to be the principal wife of an ordinary farmer is not bad.


    However, just like you, I naturally have those that I look down on, such as those of the lower class, those who steal chickens and dogs, or those who are too old and have lost their wives.


    Everyone has their own circle, and more or less, looks down on those weaker than you.


    "I''m no worse than them."


    Duan Yueer curled her lips. Although she felt that Qin Wuya''s words were reasonable, she was still a little unhappy.


    "Naturally, you''re not inferior to them."


    Qin Wuya smiled lightly:


    "It''s already hard to say exactly what this object fell to the ground for. Perhaps you think that it''s very good, and others feel that it''s very bad, who can say that you must be right?


    For example, I don''t think I''m worse than you, but you definitely feel that I''m worse than you. "


    "You ¡­ "How do you know that''s what I think?"


    Duan Yueer did not look at Qin Wuya''s eyes, and was naturally somewhat guilty.


    When she first entered, she saw that Qin Wuya was only wearing an ordinary linen dress, and naturally felt that Qin Wuya was inferior to her. But as she thought about it, she felt that it was a bit strange to say it out loud.


    "If you didn''t feel that I was worse than you, you wouldn''t have asked me whether I knew who you were the moment I came in."


    Qin Wuya squinted her eyes and said lazily:


    "He wouldn''t have treated me like a beggar earlier."


    "Pauper? When did I ever see you as a beggar? "


    Duan Yueer looked at Qin Wuya strangely, but suddenly sensed something when she did.


    "It does look familiar. Have I seen you before?"


    "What do you think?"


    Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows and did not continue speaking. After all, they did not meet happily the last two times, and of course, this time, they did not meet happily either.


    "I''ve really seen you before!"


    Duan Yueer reached out to pull Qin Wuya''s shoulder, wanting him to move her face up slightly to the left so that she could see everything clearly.


    "Qin Yatou, are you in there?"


    Seeing that Duan Yueer still wanted to continue asking, she suddenly heard a series of knocks from outside.


    Duan Yueer was shocked, she did not have time to look at Qin Wuya and anxiously moved to the side to hide.


    However, Qin Wuya was able to recognize that it was the voice of the Manager Wu, and immediately replied with relief:


    "Manager Wu, I''m here, wait a moment."


    After he finished speaking, Qin Wuya looked at Duan Yueer and said:


    "You don''t have to panic. It''s with me. Hurry up and open the door. "


    "I''m not going!"


    Duan Yueer curled her lips, still feeling a little nervous:


    "What if the people my father brought are waiting at the door?"


    "That is something that you are destined to have. You can just accept it."


    Qin Wuya was helpless, she rolled her eyes.


    "How can you be so vicious?" I won''t go anyway. "


    Duan Yueer was so scared that her face turned pale, she grabbed the edge of the bed with one hand and refused to move.


    Duan Yueer''s shameless attitude truly angered Qin Wuya to the point of making him happy.


    As long as Qin Wuya still had some strength left, she would not bother to summon her young miss. But under such a situation, she could not help but try to be brave, and could only helplessly say:


    "If you really want to see the official, you can just stand guard here and wait for me to die. Otherwise, go open the door quickly and cleanly. Manager Wu knows me, he will help me call a doctor. "


    "But ¡­"


    Duan Yueer saw that Qin Wuya''s face was ashen and green, and was panicking a little. Thinking about the pool of blood she just saw, even though she was told to open the door, she could not muster up the courage.


    "If your father''s people are really still in the inn, how long can you hide?"


    Qin Wuya sighed, she was patient and tried to reason with Duan Yueer:


    "You just heard it, the person knocking on the door call me by my name. If I don''t open the door soon, he might go find the shop assistant and force his way in. If that happens, won''t it be easier for you to be caught?"


    "Then... "Then I''ll go."


    Knowing that Qin Wuya was not trying to scare her, Duan Yueer gritted her teeth and slowly got up to open the door.


    "Qin Wuya!"


    Manager Wu waited at the door for a moment, and when he saw that someone had come to open it, his face lit up.


    Just as he was about to speak with Qin Wuya about the delivery at the Zhang Family, the door suddenly opened, and a familiar lady from a rich family came over.


    Manager Wu was startled and asked: "You are?"


    "Who do you care? The person you''re looking for can come in."


    Duan Yueer carefully looked outside the door to make sure that there were no outsiders before she relaxed. She casually glanced at Manager Wu and became a little impatient.


    Seeing that the young lady was not dressed well, Manager Wu did not mind the impoliteness in Duan Yueer''s tone and walked into the guest room.


    Logically speaking, a guest room that a young lady should not casually enter, as Qin Wuya only thought that other people in the room wouldn''t mind. After all, it was understandable for him to take things as they wished when she was outside.


    The young lady who opened the door just now made Manager Wu frown, he felt like he had seen his somewhere before.


    "Manager Wu."


    Seeing the Manager Wu enter, Qin Wuya moved his body slightly, sitting upright with himself for a while before smiling:


    "Are the Zhang Family''s goods ready?"


    "It''s done, Mrs Liu has personally picked the goods, even a portion of the silver has been transferred over, I will first come over to pick them up with you."


    When business matters were brought up, the smile on Manager Wu''s face could no longer be concealed.


    Just as he was about to elaborate, he saw Qin Wuya leaning on the bed, his pale face had a tinge of green grey.


    It was obviously November and he didn''t have much on as soon as he got out of the house. Manager Wu still felt his body turning cold, but he didn''t expect that Qin Yatou''s forehead would be covered with a thin layer of sweat.


    "What''s wrong with you!"


    "Something happened."


    Qin Wuya looked at Duan Yueer and sighed:


    "Go around the storekeeper and call a doctor from me first. If we''re late, I''m afraid we''ll have to delay our trip."


    "Alright, I''ll go now."


    Seeing that Qin Wuya''s face was extremely scary, the Manager Wu did not have the time to ask about it as he hastily went out.


    Seeing that people had come and gone, Duan Yueer closed the door and turned to Qin Wuya, asking:


    "You came to Cloud Prefecture to do business?"


    "Yes." Qin Wuya nodded.


    "How do I get your girl''s family to come out and do business? What about the rest of your family?"


    Duan Yueer was originally from a merchant family, so she naturally would not look down on Qin Wuya being a merchant. Ordinary families, even if they were engaged in business, would only let their men go out to do things. Very few would let a girl come out and make a public appearance.


    "Others?"


    Qin Wuya stared blankly, then thought of the Li Family Village''s Qin family. It was just that it had something to do with him now.


    Thinking about it, Qin Wuya lowered her voice and said:


    "There''s nothing else."


    In Qin Wuya''s heart, this "no more" naturally did not mean "dead"; it just meant "no more".


    However, when Duan Yueer heard this, she could not help but feel bad and she said somewhat embarrassedly:


    "Sorry, I ¡­"


    "It''s fine."


    Knowing that Duan Yueer''s thoughts were wrong, Qin Wuya smiled and did not explain anything.


    That pile of rotten stuff wasn''t something that she wanted to explain. She would be able to explain it in a short period of time.


    Not long after, a knock came from the door. Duan Yueer was no longer as nervous as she was before, maybe because she felt that what she had said was not right, or maybe because she saw that Qin Wuya''s expression and could not be dragged out any longer, she simply went to open the door.


    The moment he opened the door, Duan Yueer discovered that the person who had come was not the middle-aged man that Qin Wuya had just called Manager Wu, but was a tall, slender, green-grey gowned young man.


    "You ¡­ Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Duan Yueer asked suspiciously. Although she was a little nervous, Duan Yueer didn''t think that the young man in front of him was sent by his father this time.


    After all, when the shop assistant went out, he would never wear a gentle and refined robe. He would wear many short coats, and there wouldn''t be only one person.


    "I''m here to look for someone. Does Miss Qin live here?" The green robed man smiled and asked.


    "Here."


    When he heard Manager Wu call out to Qin Yatou, he had naturally heard it. Now that he was being asked, Duan Yueer was not suspicious at all. He opened the door completely and said to the side,


    "Let''s go in. It''s not convenient for her to get up now."


    "Inconvenient?"


    The man in green stopped and looked at Duan Yueer with a frown:


    "Do you want me to wait outside?"


    "What are you waiting for? "She won''t be able to get up even if we wait for her!"


    Duan Yueer pursed her lips, feeling a little guilty, and muttered softly:


    "Don''t think of anything else, she... She''s hurt, so it''s inconvenient for her to move. "


    Injured!


    The green robed man''s expression instantly turned cold, he did not care about the beautiful lady who was standing beside him, and with a flash, he swept past Duan Yueer and walked inside.


    Although Qin Wuya''s room was not set, it was still not bad. Some of the rooms outside the bedroom were connected to half of the living room and half of the living room.


    The man on the green hill was in a hurry to leave, with two steps he passed the living room and entered the bedroom, only stopping when he saw Qin Wuya half-leaning on the bed, his expression only becoming uglier.


    It had only been a few days since they last saw each other, how could they have ended up like this!

 C145

    Seeing that the person who came was not Manager Wu, Qin Wuya was startled, and just as he was about to speak, the man in green robes took a step forward, and extended his hands to carry him from the bed.


    "Hey!" You... What are you doing! "Hiss ¡­"


    Feeling his body leaving the bed, followed by the tearing of his lower back, Qin Wuya could not help but frown.


    Just as he wanted to say something, he recovered his strength and allowed the man in front of him to carry him.


    "Did it hurt you?"


    The azure-robed man carried Qin Wuya''s entire body in his arms again, and only then did he realise that Qin Wuya''s clothes were completely stained with dark red blood. The man''s eyes darkened. He adjusted his hands to avoid the wound and made Qin Wuya feel more comfortable.


    "You ¡­ "Why are you here?"


    Feeling waves of heat coming from the man''s chest, Qin Wuya''s face immediately started to burn.


    Even if she wasn''t one of those pedantic and careful ancient ladies, she was still an unmarried woman.


    In his previous life, in addition to the present, Qin Wuya had never allowed a man to get close to him in twenty years.


    "I already said before that I would come to pick you up."


    Perhaps because Qin Wuya had raised him up so well and because she wanted to avoid the sun and leave the house, Qin Wuya''s skin was originally much whiter and more tender than before. Now that she was injured and lost blood, her face became even paler.


    This embarrassment caused two blush to crawl up her cheeks, revealing a tinge of delicacy that she normally wouldn''t show, even to the point of attracting others.


    This caused the eyes of the green-robed man to twitch. His thin lips slightly curled up as a smile hung on his face. Because he was worried about Qin Wuya''s injuries, he couldn''t bear to hold the woman in his embrace even more tightly, and could only say with all seriousness:


    "So it turns out that your face has some flesh, but you didn''t expect it to still be so light. Next time, you should eat more."


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Qin Wuya muttered in a low voice, and thought:


    ''Including this time, it''s already the second time! ''How did I end up in the hands of this person? ''


    "What did you say?"


    The green dragon man lowered his head, pressing his ear closer to Qin Wuya, wanting to hear what Qin Wuya was mumbling about.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Banxia''s face was burning red. She turned her head away, not daring to look at the man''s face.


    "Your hand is injured. Put me down."


    "It''s fine."


    The man looked at Qin Wuya''s slightly embarrassed and nervous pretty face, and his brows slightly relaxed as he gently said:


    "I''ll take you to the doctor."


    "No need, Manager Wu has already gone to get a doctor."


    Seemingly, he could feel that the man''s somewhat hot breath was not lingering on his face at all, causing Qin Wuya''s ears to become so red that it seemed like blood was about to drip out.


    Maybe it was because he really could not endure the strange feeling that made his heart go numb. Qin Wuya slightly moved her body, and said frantically:


    "Put me down quickly."


    The green-clothed man who was carrying Qin Wuya at this moment was the Zhang Shan that she hadn''t seen for a few days.


    Compared to a few days ago, Zhang Shan''s appearance did not change much. There was an inch long wound on his left wrist, which was still wet.


    If it were not for the fact that had grabbed onto Qin Wuya''s wrist and caused some blood to ooze out from the wound, no one would have noticed him.


    However, it was clear that Zhang Shan didn''t care too much about the small size of his wrist, and only focused on observing Qin Wuya''s appearance. Seeing that she was extremely embarrassed and annoyed, he smiled and placed Qin Wuya back onto the bed.


    Zhang Shan''s movements were actually very gentle and careful. After finding the pillow that was being carried by Qin Wuya to the back of her waist so that it wouldn''t come in contact with her wound, she asked again:


    "How did you get hurt?"


    "¡­" Qin Wuya remained silent.


    As for Duan Yueer, who had been standing foolishly to the side since just now, he was now so nervous that she didn''t know what to say.


    Duan Yueer was a little afraid of the green-clothed man in front of him. Although he looked thin and thin, but she was able to pick up Qin Wuya in one go without using any strength. Duan Yueer knew that this man was not to be trifled with.


    Seeing that he was so close to Qin Wuya, Duan Yueer became even more nervous, afraid that he would know that she was being reckless.


    Seeing that Qin Wuya did not say anything, Zhang Shan did not mind, he found a stool to sit on, and turned to look at Duan Yueer:


    "How long has Manager Wu been gone for?"


    "AHH!"


    Duan Yueer was already afraid to begin with, but after hearing Zhang Shan''s question, she became even more scared and did not know what to do. She simply did not hear the contents of Zhang Shan''s question clearly, and had to take two steps back before saying:


    "I don''t know. I don''t know anything."


    Zhang Shan frowned, he was curious:


    ''Could it be that I look too terrifying? It''s just a question. Why is it that this little girl''s face is turning green? ''


    Qin Wuya naturally knew that Duan Yueer was feeling guilty, and she did not expose her and only helped her to reply to Zhang Shan''s words:


    "I''ve been gone for a while. It should be soon."


    "That''s good."


    Seeing that although Qin Wuya''s face was pale, her spirit was not bad, and the look in Zhang Shan''s eyes became much gentler:


    "Don''t worry, I just took a look, there shouldn''t be any injury to the bones. After seeing a doctor, we can rest properly. It will be good if we can recuperate for half a month. "


    "That''s serious. He had only broken some flesh. Just wait until the doctor stopped bleeding and gave him some medicine. The salutation was packed as soon as possible. We will be leaving soon. "


    Thinking about how the work in the courtyard had turned out after coming out for a few days, Qin Wuya didn''t have the mood to dawdle and naturally didn''t want to delay any longer.


    "Whether or not we can start depends on what the doctor says."


    Knowing that his advice was of no use, Zhang Shan did not refute Qin Wuya''s words, and only mentioned the journey to the doctor who was not there yet.


    If the doctor could not say it, then there was no need for him to say anything. If the doctor saw that there was not a problem, he would not need to worry about Qin Wuya''s body being harmed even if she was protected along the way.


    "Yes."


    Qin Wuya bit her lips, how could she not hear that Zhang Shan was just delaying, it was just that these words were said in a manner that could not be refuted, and she could only nod her head.


    Seeing that Qin Wuya was tired, Zhang Shan did not drag her to talk, and only sat quietly to one side.


    Suddenly, Zhang Shan remembered the last few times when he saw this girl. At that time, this girl''s body was still very thin, and it looked very peaceful.


    When he didn''t speak, he was quite gentle and amiable. However, when he spoke, he could guess thousands of meanings.


    Although it was not considered spicy, Zhang Shan felt that this girl had a strong personality.


    ''It''s good to have a stronger disposition.


    As he was lost in thought, Zhang Shan thought about how he got someone to open the oil mill on the Great Willow Street a few months ago.


    He was not good at doing business in the first place, the reason the oil mill was open was to wait for Qin Wuya to enter the door so that she could hand the place over to her.


    Only, seeing that Qin Wuya was much busier than he thought, and the things that happened after that became even more numerous in her hands, she could still take care of it.


    Even if he was slightly worried, thinking about the future, Zhang Shan could not help but relax his brows, a light smile plastered on his calm face.


    Although the Geng Pai ahead of them had made a mistake, it was a good thing that they had fixed it in time. They had only caused some trouble and were in the way. However, it was not a big deal. After he sent the little girl back, he would look for the matchmaker and set the date for last time.


    It was no wonder that Zhang Shan would be so anxious.


    All the brothers under Zhang Shan, at his age, had a wife, children, and a daughter.


    Speaking of which, Zhang Shan didn''t feel that he was in a rush at the start, he even thought of the days when he would be licking blood on the blade, don''t implicate the ladies of good families in vain.


    However, in the past few months, Zhang Shan, who had always looked at this situation rather indifferently, was actually unable to calm down. Especially after knowing that Fang Da had given the Geng Pai the wrong place, Zhang Shan became even more flustered.


    He always wanted to set the date as soon as possible. It would be better if he could marry into the family as soon as possible, so as to avoid provoking another dragon that he shouldn''t provoke.


    "Qin Yatou, the doctor is here."


    Each of the three people in the room had their own thoughts as they went silent for a moment. Luckily, only at this time did Manager Wu break the silence in the room by knocking on the door.


    Duan Yueer was quite tactful this time, she took the lead and ran out to open the door without waiting for Zhang Shan to wake up.


    Manager Wu had been gone for a long time.


    The inn that Qin Wuya was staying was very close to the city gate, but it was still quite a distance from the infirmary. Fortunately, it was not the first time that the Manager Wu had come to the Cloud Prefecture, so with his memory, he hurried towards the nearest infirmary. Even so, it still took quite a bit of time to invite the doctor in charge of the hall over.


    "Where''s the patient?"


    The doctor that came was about the same age as Manager Wu. He was a middle-aged man in his thirties, slightly plump as he wore a long, green and white jacket. He had a goatee on his face, but his eyes were filled with impatience.


    It turned out that this doctor came from a famous doctor in the Cloud Prefecture, the Tong Fu Hall. It was the top rank doctor in the inner row, the second class.


    The doctors sitting in the same hall were divided into four categories: A, B, C, and D, respectively. Rotary single double system and the hospital overseeing.


    Normally, there would be one person of all levels attending the infirmary in Tongfu Hall every day. Most of them would only visit the infirmary to see a doctor, while level two doctors would often go out to see them. Even though there would be more fees, they were tired and the money they earned at the end of the month would not be as much as level two.


    This slightly plump middle-aged doctor''s surname was Liu. Earlier, he was an ordinary doctor in the same hall. Only after four years did he manage to become a B grade doctor, thus he no longer had to go around as he had before to earn money.


    On this day, there were originally four doctors, and for some reason, after only four hours, the C grade doctor had already left due to his family.


    Originally, this was nothing much, but he didn''t want to see so many requests for medical treatment today. In just a short while, Doctor Ding and other doctors were no longer in the Medicine Hall.


    With this, if someone came to ask for a diagnosis, it would be up to him. Although he was unwilling, he could not say much. After all, the remaining A grade doctor was naturally different from him.


    When Manager Wu went to look for a doctor, it just so happened that he had just returned from a diagnosis.


    He had originally planned to rest for a while, but didn''t expect that he would be forcefully dragged out by the Manager Wu before his butt could even warm up.


    "Inside, Doctor, you should hurry."


    Manager Wu was already drenched in sweat, he did not expect the doctor to be so slow, walking at a moderate pace, even if he had to drag things out for a long time.


    "What''s the rush?"


    The Dr. Liu glared at the Manager Wu in dissatisfaction and then started to walk towards the inner room.


    Since they were already here, it didn''t matter whether they were happy or not. They might as well take the opportunity to check it out and feel that it was better to go back.

 C146

    "Eh, is it an external injury?"


    When she saw Qin Wuya leaning on the bed, before she even had the chance to check her pulse, she already saw the blood stains on Qin Wuya''s dress.


    "Yes, I accidentally hit the back of my waist. I have to help look around."


    Qin Wuya''s face changed slightly, she clenched her teeth and told the doctor about her injury.


    ''s position of being injured was indeed a little awkward. If it was in the modern society, there would be no harm in saying that.


    However, this position was extremely strange when placed in the Great Li Dynasty.


    The people of the Great Li Dynasty were conservative, even the unrestrained and unruly young miss, like Duan Yueer, was cautious of men and women, not to mention ordinary unmarried women.


    Seeing Qin Wuya turning her body slightly to expose her wound, Dr. Liu frowned, but did not move forward.


    If it was a man, this wound would not be too big of a problem. After removing his clothes, he carefully inspected his wounds. If he did not injure his internal organs or bones, he would only need to clean his wounds and apply the ointment before bandaging them.


    At this time, Zhang Shan had also noticed Qin Wuya''s wound, and knew that it would be difficult for a doctor, so he whispered:


    "Doctor, it is inconvenient to remove the clothes. How about I find a scissors and cut off some of the clothes in this part of the wound?"


    "That''s fine, but we''ll have to see if this lady cares."


    Dr. Liu pondered for a moment, then said:


    "The infirmary originally had a few medical girls that were specially prepared. If you had said earlier that the injured person was a girl, I would have brought them with me."


    After saying that, the Dr. Liu glared at the Manager Wu unhappily, causing you to panic to the point where you didn''t even manage to explain your condition.


    Manager Wu did not know where Qin Wuya was injured from the start, only that Qin Wuya''s face was extremely ugly. He was afraid that he would not be able to delay the matter by calling a doctor over, but he did not expect that it would be delayed.


    "Should I go get the doctor girl now?"


    "I''m afraid that''s not appropriate."


    Dr. Liu''s expression changed and he said:


    "Looking at this girl''s complexion, blood loss isn''t something that can be sustained in a short period of time. If this continues, her wounds would be healed and her body would be injured. If anything happens to you guys, you should call the doctor as soon as possible. Why did you drag it out until now? "


    The Dr. Liu''s words were naturally directed at Manager Wu and Zhang Shan. He had originally thought that the two of them were the family members of the injured but he did not expect that the latter two did not know anything about Qin Wuya''s situation.


    On the contrary, Duan Yueer, who had been standing behind them all this while, turned even more green, and she was so nervous that he was about to cry:


    "I... I didn''t mean to. "


    Zhang Shan originally thought that Qin Wuya''s injuries were caused by her own carelessness, so she didn''t ask about it. However, she didn''t expect that it was due to the people around her, and the calm and gentleness that appeared in her eyes when she looked at Duan Yueer wasn''t any longer.


    Although Zhang Shan''s appearance was a little ordinary, and looked like a normal scholar or scholar, in reality, Zhang Shan had been living in the martial arts world since he was ten years old.


    All these years had passed, his head was tied to his belt, and the wounds on his blade had been healed. Now, his subordinates even had a bunch of people to fight with him.


    The pair of eyes looked as if nothing had happened, but if they truly became ruthless, then even those gangsters in the martial arts world who didn''t even bat an eyelid would be forced to take a few steps back.


    Furthermore, Duan Yueer did not know anything, she was so frightened that she knelt on the ground, her face extremely pale, actually more miserable than the one who was injured on the bed, Qin Wuya.


    Seeing Duan Yueer so frightened that she kneeled down on the ground, a flash of anger flashed across Zhang Shan''s face.


    But in the end, it was because of Qin Wuya who was present in the room that she did not flare up on the spot.


    "The doctor has his priorities, now he can''t care about the others, the condition of the injured is the most important."


    Dr. Liu nodded and turned to Qin Wuya:


    "Miss, look."


    Dr. Liu being so worried was not because he was unprofessional, but it was because of the atmosphere in the Great Li Dynasty.


    Previously, it was not like there were no doctors to treat the woman who was having difficulty giving birth. In the end, the woman and her son were safe. However, the doctor who received the treatment was beaten up by the woman''s husband because he accidentally looked at her body.


    However, the woman behind him had also been abandoned, causing a storm in the city.


    Speaking of which, who didn''t know that the doctor in charge of the clinic had been kind enough to save people, but he didn''t want to do bad things to men and women who were on guard.


    Qin Wuya''s wound was at the back of her waist, if she did not take off her clothes and only found the scissors, then it would be better than the midwifery woman, but she would also have to vary depending on the person, see what the young lady was thinking.


    He couldn''t afford to offend those people who would go on a rampage one after the other.


    Qin Wuya was a modern soul who had randomly entered this dynasty. Naturally, she would not be like the local girls who were wary of men and women.


    In addition, the pain from her back hurt so much that she couldn''t take it anymore. Since even the doctor didn''t care, what else could she say? She immediately nodded.


    Seeing Qin Wuya nodding her head, the Dr. Liu stepped forward and opened the medicine box. She took out a pair of silver scissors and ordered Duan Yueer to flip her body over so that her wounds could be easily taken out.


    There was no helping it, since Duan Yueer was the only woman in the room, it would be easier for her to help him.


    Although Duan Yueer was at a loss, but she did not dare say anything else, and could only follow the doctor''s instructions and help Qin Wuya.


    Duan Yueer was truly a little afraid of the green-gowned man, afraid that he would be missing an arm or a leg if he was dissatisfied with him.


    Although Duan Yueer was young, her strength was much greater than an average girl''s due to her love of dancing with sabers and spears since she was young.


    "Hiss!"


    Very quickly, Qin Wuya placed Qin Wuya on the bed, facing downwards, her back facing forward.


    However, due to the fact that Duan Yueer had never taken care of anyone before, she inevitably pulled on Qin Wuya''s wounds several times during her flipping. This caused Qin Wuya''s forehead to break out in even more cold sweat, and her lips to become bloodless as well.


    "Be careful."


    Zhang Shan looked at Duan Yueer coldly, and her expression became even uglier.


    If not for the fact that there were too many outsiders in the room and he, a man, would inevitably ruin Qin Wuya''s reputation, Zhang Shan would definitely not be willing to let this restless girl touch Wu Ya again.


    Zhang Shan did not miss what the little girl said just now, it seemed like Qin Wuya''s injuries were related to her, it was just that he did not know what relationship the girl had with Wu Ya, so he did not provoke her.


    "Oh ¡­" Good... "Alright!"


    Duan Yueer''s hands couldn''t help but to tremble a little from the fear of Zhang Shan''s scolding. Fortunately, Qin Wuya had completely flipped over and didn''t need her anymore.


    Only then did Duan Yueer manage to calm herself down and retreat to the side. Thinking about the man in green''s gaze, Duan Yueer felt a bit apprehensive, it was strange that this man''s appearance was not that scary, but her eyes were so terrifying, as though she wanted to swallow her whole.


    Dr. Liu naturally did not care about Duan Yueer''s inappropriate behavior. He could not help but frown because of the new blood that had seeped out of Qin Wuya''s wound:


    "I''m afraid the wound is not shallow."


    With that, the Dr. Liu did not speak anymore, and only used the silver scissors to cut apart the clothes around Qin Wuya''s wounds.


    As the sharp blade sliced through his clothes, a slight sizzling sound could be heard, causing Qin Wuya''s flesh to ache.


    Although the set of clothes he was wearing was made of ordinary cotton, it still cost Qin Wuya a lot of silver, and was the best set of clothes that Qin Wuya had bought for him.


    Normally, she wouldn''t be willing to go out the door. She had only specially brought him here because she didn''t want to ruin his reputation by coming to Cloud Prefecture.


    He could count the number of times Qin Wuya had worn something from the start to the end, and now that there were several cuts on it, even if he wanted to knit it he wouldn''t be able to mend them. How could Qin Wuya not feel pain?


    Don''t look at how rich Qin Wuya was right now, only she knew how difficult it was to get this silver.


    Thinking about the hardship he had just put on, even the current Qin Wuya only dared to not mistreat him when it came to food. She really didn''t want to spend too much money on something like clothes and jewelry that didn''t exist.


    "What is it? The wound hurts again? "


    Zhang Shan had always been paying attention to Qin Wuya''s condition. Seeing that Qin Wuya''s expression was suddenly strange, he thought that there was a problem with the wound and immediately asked.


    "Nothing."


    Qin Wuya clenched her teeth, she did not say anything, but the gloomy look on her face only increased.


    Actually, it wasn''t that Qin Wuya didn''t want to say it, but that she couldn''t say it at all. She couldn''t tell her that the pain wasn''t from her wounds, but from the pain of her clothes being destroyed, right? That would be too embarrassing.


    The Cloud Prefecture was located in the northwest of the city, which was considered to be quite a strong place. There were probably not many people killing and arson in the Prefecture, but it was not uncommon for people to fight there.


    Dr. Liu had been sitting in the hall for a long time, he had a lot of experience dealing with external injuries.


    However, after a while, the clothing around Qin Wuya''s wound was cut into four sides to reveal the size of the cut to the outside.


    When they saw it, both Manager Wu and Duan Yueer could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. At the same time, Zhang Shan''s eyes were also drenched in blood.


    The wound on Qin Wuya''s back was caused by him dodging Duan Yueer''s attack on the small shelf.


    The protruding square corner of the small shelf was not that big, but she did not expect Duan Yueer to hit it so heavily that the square corner of the shelf even pulled an inch when it smashed into Qin Wuya''s flesh.


    Although the wound at the back was not as deep as it had been at the beginning, the deeper the wound, the more severe the loss of blood became.


    At this moment, Qin Wuya''s lower back formed a triangle with an angle of about thirty degrees. The initial position was naturally the most serious, perhaps because the wound was too deep, or perhaps because the initial position wasn''t completely congealed yet.


    When the Dr. Liu cut open the innermost layer of the clothes, only then did everyone see that there was quite a bit of thick blood gushing out of the wound.


    In fact, Qin Wuya had been dragged here from the moment she was injured until now, and the time she had spent here was not short at all.


    The blood on the gash had gradually changed from a brilliant red to a thick dark red. Some parts of the wound were even stuck to the undergarment, forming a clot of blood. The blood had congealed into a frightening purplish brown.


    Of course, these were not as horrifying as the triangle where fresh blood kept oozing out.


    Even the Dr. Liu who was used to seeing injuries had a solemn look on his face:


    "This wound is deeper than I thought, and judging from the direction of the wound, it seems to be heading upwards. You might have already injured your kidney. "


    "What did you say!"


    As soon as Dr. Liu finished speaking, Zhang Shan''s face turned pale.


    Although Zhang Shan did not study medicine, because he had been walking in the martial arts world for a long time, the number of blades on his body was not small. After a long time, he still more or less understood a bit about medicine.


    The main water of the kidney was hidden by the essence of the organs. It was a taboo area for martial artists.


    If he was injured here, even if it wasn''t immediately fatal, it would be more than enough to completely wear him down over time.


    At this time, it was not only Zhang Shan who did not look good, even his heart was in his throat because of what Dr. Liu had said.


    She originally thought that it was just her skin and flesh, even if it was deeper, it would at most be a problem of blood loss. As long as the treatment wasn''t too big of a problem, she didn''t think that there would actually be a possibility for her kidney to rupture.


    If it were in the modern era, it would be fine to just enter the operation room. But now, it was enough to kill him.


    This was not because Qin Wuya did not believe in the profoundness and profoundness of Chinese medicine, but it was because Chinese medicine could treat internal and external injuries that were caused by external forces.


    After all, how long would it take to treat a ruptured wound with medicine without an incision? Would he still have his life to live by then?

 C147

    "What are you trying to do, what are you trying to do!?" I haven''t even looked at it yet. "


    At this time, Dr. Liu also broke out in a cold sweat. However, due to his many years of practicing medicine, he was naturally calmer than Zhang Shan.


    He scolded everyone until he had to shut up. Then, he took out a brown packet from the medicine box and said:


    "Regardless of whether or not the wound has made contact with the kidney, the following treatment is not something an ordinary person can endure. Which one of you has scattered the paralysis around the injured person''s mouth?"


    "Allow me."


    Zhang Shan was about to receive the Paralysis Powder from Dr. Liu''s hands, but he was stopped by him:


    "The effects of the Mai Boiling Powder aren''t that good. Help me hold down the injured person and have that little girl do the Mai Boiling Powder for you later."


    "I... I can''t do it. I''ve never done anything like that. "


    Duan Yueer, who was in a daze because of Qin Wuya''s injuries a moment ago, was stunned when she saw that the doctor had indicated for him to release the potion, and quickly waved her hand to refuse.


    "I ¡­"


    "What''s wrong with that? You have hands and feet, and you''re not even crippled. You can''t even hold a hemp bag?"


    Dr. Liu was already anxious because of Qin Wuya''s injuries, but now, seeing that her relatives and friends were not even willing to do such a small thing, he became angry:


    "Do you want me to treat the injured?"


    "I... "I ¡­"


    I really don''t know how to! Duan Yueer had never been scolded in such a way before, hence she started crying in grievance.


    "Let me do it."


    Manager Wu frowned, he was curious about the identity of this familiar rich girl and why she was in Qin Wuya''s room.


    With the current situation, he did not have time to think about it, so he quickly went up to catch the brown yellow bag that was in Dr. Liu''s hands.


    Seeing that the Manager Wu had taken over the Mai Boiling Powder, Zhang Shan heaved a sigh of relief, but seeing that Duan Yueer was still crying at the side, she could not help but feel a little annoyed, and her tone of voice lacked her usual gentleness:


    "Shut up."


    Dr. Liu knew that he had to be extremely careful in treating his wounds, so he was naturally a little impatient.


    "Since we can''t help you, let''s get out of here. Such a ruckus, yet you still place the lives of the injured in your eyes!"


    "You ¡­ You all are too much of a bully! "


    Duan Yueer felt that she had never felt as wronged as she did today in her life.


    In front, when Qin Wuya scolded her, Duan Yueer thought that she was in the wrong. But the two people behind her did not even dare to call her that, and in the past, even her parents and grandfather did not dare treat her like that.


    "Do you know who I am!?" How dare you ¡­ Unexpectedly. "I dare ¡­"


    It would have been better if Duan Yueer hadn''t said anything, but once she did, everyone looked at her with even more ill intent.


    Manager Wu was a person with a relatively peaceful personality, but his expression was currently somewhat ugly. ''I don''t know if this young miss of the Fu family is too insensible or if her family is too lawless.


    The Dr. Liu who had examined Qin Wuya''s injuries for a while didn''t know the situation anymore and could tell that the relationship between this well-dressed little girl and the injured was not close.


    Although Dr. Liu did not like the arrogance in Duan Yueer''s words, he still said nothing, and only turned his face to the side to not look at Duan Yueer''s expression.


    With his eyesight, he could tell that the clothes this little girl was wearing were not something an ordinary family could wear. He was just an ordinary B grade doctor in the same hall. Some people were not people he could mess with.


    However, he could not do it even if he was asked to, so he might as well just pretend not to have seen it.


    Amongst these people, Qin Wuya''s words made their expressions seem the most tranquil. The ones with the calmest expressions were the two people: Qin Wuya who was lying on the sickbed and Zhang Shan who was standing by the side.


    Qin Wuya''s calmness was easy to understand. Firstly, Qin Wuya did not have the strength to think too much about it right now. Secondly, Qin Wuya could be considered to be the person who had seen Duan Yueer the most number of times.


    Knowing that the words just now were like catchwords to Duan Yueer, not to mention the others, just by saying that Qin Wuya had heard it four or five times today, she couldn''t even be bothered to get angry.


    Different from Qin Wuya''s helplessness, the calmness on Zhang Shan''s face right now was a little cold and searching.


    He was currently standing by Qin Wuya''s side, her back facing away from him. The other people in the room did not catch his gaze, but even so, this kind of calmness made people shiver.


    Especially Duan Yueer who was crying, when she wiped her tears away again and again, she even secretly sized up Zhang Shan''s movements.


    Even though Duan Yueer did not see Zhang Shan acting up, for some reason, Duan Yueer felt that this person seemed to be even more afraid than he was just now. She was so shocked that she even stopped crying, and continued to swallow with his chest raised and down, feeling wronged.


    Zhang Shan''s expression was very calm, so calm that it made his originally ordinary face become even more blurry.


    Even Qin Wuya, who was the closest to him, and the Dr. Liu didn''t notice Zhang Shan''s expression at all. Instead, Manager Wu felt that the temperature of the room seemed to have dropped quite a bit in an instant.


    But Manager Wu did not care, he only thought that the wind was blowing cold at the end of autumn.


    However, at this time, the several black-clothed men who had been guarding outside the inn and riding tall and brown horses felt an inexplicable shiver in their hearts.


    In particular, the sturdy youth leading the group unconsciously shrugged his body and asked the middle-aged man beside him in a strange manner:


    "For some reason, I suddenly felt uncomfortable all over. Even now, I feel a chill down the back of my neck, as if someone is about to run out of luck."


    If Qin Wuya was outside the tavern at the moment, she would have definitely realized that this middle-aged man was the strategist He Feng that had followed Zhang Shan to the Qinshan Mountains a few days ago.


    And the sturdy youth was Fang Da, the one who had called her sister-in-law before even meeting her.


    As for the people behind them who were mounted on tall, dark-red horses, wearing black clothes with the word "Qing" embroidered on the chest, they were naturally much easier to identify, they were the brothers of the famous Chao Chung Hall s of the Qing Gang.


    At that moment, He Feng also felt that there was something strange. However, since he was calm, he did not show it. At this moment, he even looked at the burly youth with a smile that was not a smile.


    "What do you think?"


    "I say, Military Advisor He, don''t look at me like that. If you look at me like that, I''m even more scared."


    Fang Da''s face was gloomy, as he said with a sullen face:


    "Why do I feel like this is the same as when my big brother was going to teach us? But isn''t it not yet time for training? Why am I so worried?


    Wasn''t Big Bro here to pick up Big Sis? I thought our good days would come when we had a wife in the future. Why is my back feeling weak before I even come out?


    Military Advisor He, could it be that something happened to the Geng Pai again?


    "The person you don''t want to be in trouble with is yourself. You''d better shut up right now."


    He Feng coldly swept his gaze at Fang Da, and did not speak any further.


    However, He Feng also felt a little strange. His big brother had already been in the inn for quite some time, why was there not a single sound? Didn''t they say that they would leave immediately after receiving someone?


    The whispers of the Chao Chung Hall disciples outside the inn were naturally unclear to the few people in the room, but the atmosphere in the room was still a little strange.


    Other than Duan Yueer, who hid at the side and did not dare to look at the low sobs of the crowd, the rest were all busy.


    Manager Wu followed Dr. Liu''s instructions and spread the hemp soup across Qin Wuya''s mouth and nose.


    The Mai Feng San wrapped by Dr. Liu was made with six flavors of medicinal herbs: Drunken Heart Flower, Growing Grass Crow, Fragrant White Angelica, Angelica Sinensis, and Rhizoma Chuanxiong.


    The bag was convenient for doctors to carry when they visited, but its efficacy was far worse than that of the four medicinal decoctions in Hua Tuo Shen Fang, which were fried with the four medicinal essences of Rhododendron, Jasmine root, Angelica root and Calamus root. After all, there was an essential difference between external use and oral use.


    As a result, even though his nose and mouth were completely covered, Qin Wuya did not completely lose his intuition, he only felt that it was extremely bitter to be able to inhale too much of the smell of the medicinal dregs.


    Also, he didn''t know if it was because of the loss of blood or if it was because of the effects of the Hedonist Powder, but he did feel a little dizzy.


    However, Qin Wuya was obviously not in a state to be unaware of everything.


    So much so that as he breathed in and out along with the rice dumpling, Qin Wuya could not help but scold silently at the same time:


    ''I wonder how many people have used this bag before to disinfected it! ''


    Clearly, there was no answer!


    This was because Qin Wuya quickly found out that not only was the Ma Chun Bao that she was talking about used by many people, it was also something that could be used by many people.


    Just as Qin Wuya''s head was starting to spin, from the corner of her eyes, she saw Dr. Liu take out another similar Hip-Hop from the medicine box.


    This time, the Dr. Liu didn''t pass anyone the Mai Boiling Pouch, but pressed it directly onto Qin Wuya''s wound.


    "Damn!"


    Even though Qin Wuya had already thought it through and prepared, she still could not help but curse:


    "This is too fucking dirty."


    Unfortunately, Qin Wuya''s nose and mouth were already blocked by boiling water, and the reason why she could not resist anymore was only because she took two deep breaths towards the Hippopotamus, causing Qin Wuya''s chest to spasm, and her stomach to churn even more.


    Evidently, no one had heard Qin Wuya''s curses, even the Manager Wu closest to Qin Wuya could only hear two whimpers from Qin Wuya as they supported the Ma Shuang Bao.


    The Manager Wu did not mind and only thought that Qin Wuya was upset.


    The Dr. Liu was naturally unconcerned about it, his gaze was completely focused on Qin Wuya''s wound.


    This wound was too deep. It was obvious that the use of a bimbo was too great. That was why he directly covered the wound with a second bimbo, causing the flesh around the wound to lose consciousness as quickly as possible so that he could easily tear the wound apart and deal with it.


    As expected, the effects of the Mai Boiling Powder was much better when used on flesh and blood than when used on nose and mouth. Not long later, Qin Wuya felt a numbing sensation on the small of her back.


    Even though it was still painful, it was much better than before. Clearly, it was the effect of the Mai Boiling Powder.


    However, Qin Wuya''s nose and mouth had absorbed quite a bit of Ma Dong San, whether it was her head or body, both had become heavy, although she could hear the conversations going on around him, but she did not have the strength to reply.

 C148

    "The medicinal effect of Mai Boiling Powder is beginning to take effect.


    I''m going to cut up some of the wound so I can clean it up. "Both of you, hold the person down and don''t move. Otherwise, I won''t be responsible if something happens."


    Seeing Qin Wuya close her eyes, Dr. Liu took a deep breath, found some hot water and used it to clean the bloodstains around Qin Wuya''s wounds.


    Although Dr. Liu''s tone was not good, the two people present knew that his words were not alarmist and nodded their heads seriously.


    Zhang Shan''s hands were tighter than before as he supported Qin Wuya''s body.


    Zhang Shan''s control over the power was not bad, although the arm that he pinched with his hands was faintly red, it did not really injure Qin Wuya, at the same time, it could guarantee that when the Doctor Liu attacks too heavily, Qin Wuya would not move because she could not endure the pain.


    When Dr. Liu held out the one inch long blade that had been soaked in white wine and carefully opened up Qin Wuya''s skin and flesh, Qin Wuya was still in so much pain that she could not help but frown.


    Fortunately, they did not move, which allowed Zhang Shan and Dr. Liu to heave a sigh of relief.


    The position of the cut on the skin and flesh was controlled appropriately, just enough to open a little of Qin Wuya''s original wound, but it did not cause any more blood to gush out.


    The next step was to deal with the stolen goods and blood clots. This was somewhat troublesome.


    Dr. Liu''s gaze shifted from the wound to the other people in the room, but he did not say anything.


    If an ordinary wounded person were to be brought to the Tong Fu Hall, he would have two female doctor micros s to help him deliver some clean water, cotton cloth or medicinal powder.


    However, the person who was free right now was the well-dressed young miss of a rich family, just that Dr. Liu knew that this young miss of a wealthy family could not rely on him.


    Thinking about it, Dr. Liu frowned, after pondering for a while, he still chose to take action.


    Although his speed was a bit slower, he was still a bit better off.


    Handling stolen goods and blood clots in the wound was naturally different from handling the surface. It did not simply need to be treated with clear water. Rather, it needed to be combined with a specially concocted medicinal soup.


    Moreover, he had to grasp his strength accurately. If he didn''t handle it properly when it was light, it would inevitably stimulate the meridians in the wound, causing them to lose even more blood.


    At this time, fresh blood was still seeping out from Qin Wuya''s wound, and because the Dr. Liu had cut the wound open with his knife, the seeping blood became even more terrifying.


    Zhang Shan, who was used to seeing blood, held onto Qin Wuya''s hand tightly.


    "Doctor, she lost too much blood. Should we stop the bleeding first?"


    "Nonsense."


    Dr. Liu did not turn his head to look at Zhang Shan, but only coldly snorted and said:


    "What do you know? The more you do this, the more you can''t stop the bleeding. Her wound was too deep. Blindly stopping the bleeding would not help her heal her wound, and instead, she might have to clean it up and cause infection.


    You also found a mattress under her waist, which can ease the bleeding. I will treat the wound as soon as possible.


    "Sorry for troubling you, Doctor."


    Zhang Shan nodded his head and followed the instructions to place the blanket under Qin Wuya''s body.


    In fact, how could Zhang Shan not know about the doctor''s words, it was just that he was sometimes too concerned about them.


    Compared to the nervousness and shock the other people in the room were experiencing, Qin Wuya, the person involved, was actually the calmest.


    Of course, it wasn''t that she wanted to remain calm, but the Mai Boiling Powder that she had just taken in through her nose had already completely taken effect.


    Right now, Qin Wuya''s consciousness was in a half asleep state, she could not even hear the conversation between Dr. Liu and Zhang Shan clearly, and only felt her body becoming dizzy and uncomfortable.


    Even though the wound on her waist was still throbbing from pulling, Qin Wuya did not care. She could vaguely feel her surroundings changing, and it felt like she was in the inn, but in the blink of an eye, she was back at the Western Mountain.


    Qin Wuya felt that her entire body was drenched in cold water. She wanted to go down the mountain, but her feet seemed to have been tied up by something and she couldn''t move at all.


    She wanted to open her mouth to shout, but no sound came out. She only felt her body growing colder and colder, so cold that she felt like she was about to freeze.


    Qin Wuya couldn''t understand why she would be at the Western Mountain. Subconsciously, Qin Wuya knew that this was an illusion, but this illusion was really terrifying.


    Time passed minute by minute, the rain got heavier, Qin Wuya felt that the water on the ground was rising very fast, but after a while, Qin Wuya felt that the water was reaching her chest.


    Qin Wuya was very afraid, her body continued to tremble as she tried to escape, but it was as though her entire body was held down by an iron cage, unable to move at all.


    Fear began to creep up on him, as if the water in his upper body was covering his nose and mouth.


    Cold rain poured down his nose and mouth. Qin Wuya felt that it became harder and harder to breathe, as if he would die in the rain at any moment.


    Qin Wuya slowly closed her eyes. She suddenly felt very tired.


    She couldn''t remember why she was in the water. However, none of this was important. At this moment, she seemed to be sleeping, as if once she fell asleep, everything would be over.


    In the dim guest room, Zhang Shan was half-sitting on the side of the bed, his palms tightly wrapped around Qin Wuya''s somewhat ice-cold hands.


    Zhang Shan''s expression was still as calm as before, only his pair of long and narrow eyes were slightly red.


    His wounds had already been treated, so he didn''t really hurt his kidney.


    Just a tiny bit more, if his wound continued for even a second longer, the deities would not be able to save him, but even so, Zhang Shan''s heart was still in pain.


    Four to five hours had passed since the wound was sutured, but Qin Wuya still had not woken up.


    It was unknown if it was because the wound had delayed him for too long, or because the doctor had caught the wound while cleaning it up, causing Qin Wuya''s entire body to feel boiling hot. Her originally pale cheeks were already blushing.


    Even though he had barely managed to drink the medicinal soup, the temperature of his body couldn''t go down. Only his hands were ice-cold, causing Zhang Shan''s heart to feel cold.


    Seeing that the man from the Qing Gang was holding onto Qin Yutu''s hand without letting go or saying a word, Manager Wu felt a bit of fear in his heart.


    He could not figure out the relationship between Qin Wuya and the man who fell to the ground, although Qin Wuya had said that she had only seen him a few times, but she knew that the matter was not so simple.


    However, Manager Wu did not put too much thought into this unfamiliar man. Qin Wuya had been unconscious all this while, so he was worried and did not know what to do.


    Qin Wuya was brought out by him, but she was just about to go back when something happened to him, how was he going to explain herself?


    "Doctor Liu, when will the girl wake up?"


    This was not the first time Manager Wu asked this, but seeing that the sky was getting darker, he could not help but ask again.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the wound on her lower back. She only didn''t wake up because she had a high fever. I fed her the medicine and waited for the fever to subside before waking up."


    did not get annoyed when he was questioned about it.


    With furrowed brows, he stretched out two fingers to test Qin Wuya''s temperature at the back of his ear before saying:


    "The injured person''s health isn''t very good. Now that he has lost too much blood, it will take him some time to recover."


    "Thank you, Doctor." The Manager Wu said in embarrassment while feeling helpless.


    Doctor Liu was obviously trying to comfort her, so how could she not understand it? However, he couldn''t think of a way to deal with it either, and could only accompany her on the spot.


    Inwardly, he was muttering to himself, for Qin Wuya to be such a good person, it was only an accident. The young god definitely wouldn''t truly want to take her life.


    ''Is he leaving just like that? ''


    The corner of Qin Wuya''s mouth slightly curved upwards:


    ''Perhaps this dream shall come to an end. Maybe she will return to the world that she was once familiar with.


    "Wake up! Wu Ya, wake up! "


    "Qin Yatou!"


    "Don''t you dare die! What will I do if you die? I don''t want to go to jail!"


    Just as Qin Wuya was about to fall asleep, she heard a wave of chaotic noise.


    The noise became clearer and clearer, breaking out and out, causing Qin Wuya''s brain to expand a little. Qin Wuya wanted to open her mouth to tell everyone to shut up, but the words that came out in her throat became a low mutter.


    The moment he opened his mouth, Qin Wuya felt that his throat was very dry, as if he was being burned by fire. Instinctively, he opened his mouth slightly, waited for some fresh air to relieve the dryness in his throat, and then whispered.


    "Water ¡­"


    "What did you say?" Zhang Shan was originally the closest to Qin Wuya, he had noticed it the first time Qin Wuya opened her mouth, but that voice was too soft, he was a little uncertain.


    It wasn''t until Qin Wuya spoke for the second time that Zhang Shan knew that he wasn''t mistaken. Immediately, Zhang Shan stood up a little and put his ear near Qin Wuya''s mouth and said gently:


    "What do you want? Slow down, I''m listening. "


    "Water... "Water..."


    The man''s scent was a little familiar, but Qin Wuya felt that his head was heavy and he couldn''t figure out who he was.


    The only feeling he had was a chill, but his tongue and skin were extremely hot. He felt as if all the water on his skin had evaporated, as if he was in a desert after the sun had set.


    "Alright!"


    Now, Zhang Shan could finally hear Qin Wuya''s mutterings clearly. Only, although he promised, she did not blindly pour water. Instead, he asked the Dr. Liu who was sitting at the side:


    "Doctor, she''s awake. Can she give us some water?"


    "Of course you can, but don''t be too anxious. Find a bamboo stick and dip it in some warm water to feed to the injured person. Remember to slow down a little."


    Seeing that Qin Wuya had not opened her eyes, but her lips were slightly opened, clearly showing that she had woken up, Dr. Liu''s complexion relaxed a little. When Zhang Shan went to fetch the water, Dr. Liu put two of her fingers behind Qin Wuya''s ears again. The temperature of the fire had not completely stopped, but it was much better than before.

 C149

    "How is it? Is the wound still painful? "


    Zhang Shan was a little worried when he saw Qin Wuya frowning without saying a word.


    But at this time, Qin Wuya did not pay attention to what Zhang Shan had said. She only felt that it was a little strange, and it had been a few hours since she woke up.


    In truth, during the period of time he had fainted, Qin Wuya had truly thought that he was going back. The time he had teleported to was only when the heavens had seen that her life was too ordinary, and it had only given her a dream that it wasn''t too beautiful.


    "He fell to the ground and he still didn''t wear it back."


    Qin Wuya muttered and sighed.


    For a long time, Qin Wuya thought that she did not think about her home, nor would she think about that strange world.


    However, after this illness, Qin Wuya realized that she still missed him subconsciously. Perhaps it was because she had never truly thought of him from the start ¡­


    In the eyes of this dynasty''s people, everything here was so unfamiliar that it was terrifying. Even if she tried her best to assimilate it, it would still be different.


    "Go where?"


    Qin Wuya''s voice was too soft, causing Zhang Shan to not be able to hear it clearly. He could only vaguely hear her say that she wanted to go back and help.


    "Want to go back to town?" "Perhaps after a few more days, the doctor said that your wound is too deep. You can''t get off the bed easily, or else the wound will open again and you''ll be in trouble."


    "Yes."


    Qin Wuya nodded and retracted her previous consideration. She now truly looked at the man who had sat beside her for the entire day.


    Perhaps the man was too old, but he was only around twenty years old. He was thin and tall, with ordinary facial features. He was even a bit young. However, the calmness between his brows was something that no one could ignore.


    At such a young age, if he was placed in the modern world, he would only be a young boy who had not become sensible yet. However, in the current Grand Dynasty, he should be the father of several children.


    Thinking about that, Qin Wuya''s expression could not help but lighten a little, she was already 15 this year, if Wang Huo really did not have a way to go back to his original world, then he would have to depend on him.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Seeing Qin Wuya''s blank expression, Zhang Shan inexplicably felt a little nervous.


    From the moment he woke up, Zhang Shan felt that the little girl in front of him was a little strange. It was just that Zhang Shan had never been a talkative person. He wanted to ask a few times, but he didn''t know how.


    In fact, Zhang Shan was worried for a reason. Although he had already sent the new Geng Pai over, it was not a fixed date yet, so many good things happened. Zhang Shan did not know how much trouble he would have to pay to marry this girl.


    "Nothing, where''s the Manager Wu?"


    Qin Wuya calmed her expression and barely managed to reveal a smile as she changed the topic.


    "Manager Wu should be heading to the guest rooms. "You still need to stay here for a few more days. He will go and inform the madame at the inn, and it will be more convenient for you to torture and deliver soup in the future."


    "Oh."


    Qin Wuya nodded and did not think about what Zhang Shan had said.


    It was originally just a casual question to avoid the question from before, but Qin Wuya didn''t really care about Zhang Shan''s answer that much. She was just thinking about how she was going to continue the rest of her life.


    Since he knew there was no hope of returning, he might as well live a good life.


    Qin Wuya had always been a pragmatic person, she didn''t care so much about the misfortunes of spring and autumn.


    The reason for coming here was to obtain the business of the Cloud Prefecture''s Zhang family, he could not delay them for no reason due to her accident. When the Manager Wu came later, he would have to rely on the shopkeeper to quickly return and take care of him.


    "Qin Yatou, how are you?"


    Just as Qin Wuya was thinking about it, the Manager Wu came in. Although Qin Wuya was half lying on the bed and could not move, her mental state was still not bad.


    "I''m fine."


    Qin Wuya gave a shallow smile:


    "I delayed my journey because I was too annoying."


    "Little girl, what are you talking about?"


    Manager Wu pretended to be displeased and said:


    "I brought you here. Don''t tell me that I don''t care about what happens to you?"


    "Manager Wu, you know that''s not what I meant."


    Qin Wuya was truly a little embarrassed because she had delayed everyone''s business, but after seeing Manager Wu say it like that, she knew that she could not say anymore, if not it would seem pretentious.


    "Qin Yatou, tell me what happened to your injury?"


    Seeing that Qin Wuya was indeed a little embarrassed, the Manager Wu did not continue to joke and only asked:


    "When I left this morning, you said that you were packing up in the inn. I''ve only been going back and forth for a few hours, how did you get so injured?"


    In fact, the events of this day were indeed strange no matter how one looked at it. It was no wonder that Manager Wu would be worried.


    However, Qin Wuya was also helpless. She was fine and stayed in the inn by herself without being provoked by anyone, yet she had suffered through an unexpected calamity in vain.


    As he thought about it, Qin Wuya realized that the number one culprit, Duan Yueer, was also missing from the room, so he asked:


    "Manager Wu, where did the young miss of the Duan Clan who was in my room go?"


    "Miss Duan?!"


    Manager Wu was startled for a moment, and then immediately reacted:


    "The Miss of the Duan Clan that you mentioned is the young miss of the biggest merchant in Cloud Prefecture, the Duan Clan?!"


    "Yes."


    Qin Wuya nodded, the Duan Clan''s name was known by everyone in the Cloud Prefecture.


    "Qin Wuya''s. You mean that the little girl in your house today is Miss Duan?"


    Seeing Qin Wuya nod her head, the Manager Wu was in a daze for a long time before she finally regained her senses.


    "Miss Duan, it''s actually Miss Duan." "No wonder..."


    "No wonder what?"


    Seeing Manager Wu''s strange expression, Qin Wuya could not understand, could it be that Manager Wu was related to the Duan Clan too?


    "I seem to have seen that little girl somewhere before. So it''s her."


    Manager Wu smiled and said:


    "I''ve seen that person before. Speaking of which, when Qin Yatou made me resolve to make the purple fruit sauce into a cake to sell, it was really because of this Miss Duan. It''s just that at that time, I did not know that she was actually the young miss of the Duan Clan.


    "Are you talking about that rich lady who finished eating all the pastries that sister-in-law made?"


    This time, even Qin Wuya was surprised, she really did not know what to say.


    At that time, Manager Wu mentioned that a well-dressed girl had eaten his wife''s pastries and was very fond of them. She even wanted to take the recipe, but since Manager Wu didn''t have the intention to do so, he decided against it.


    At that time, Qin Wuya did not care too much about it after hearing it, she was only happy that the Manager Wu was willing to use the purple fruit sauce as a pastry, which would mean that he would have an additional path to walk, but she did not expect that the source of the money would actually be related to Duan Yueer.


    Then, Qin Wuya thought of that day when she went to Guest Home Resturant, where Duan Yueer had treated him as a beggar due to her shabby clothes. At that time, she had even been angered, but she didn''t expect that she actually bumped into the God of Fortune.


    Thinking of all these, Qin Wuya couldn''t help but laugh, but in her heart she said:


    ''It''s a pity that this God of Fortune and the God of Misfortune are related. Otherwise, why would I suffer like this? ''


    "Did she hurt you?"


    Zhang Shan and Duan Yueer had never known each other before, so he naturally did not know the whole story. The only thing he was concerned with was Qin Wuya''s injuries.


    "Yes."


    Now that Duan Yueer was no longer present, Qin Wuya did not need to care about her face and deliberately hide it. Although this was considered an accident, it did have something to do with Duan Yueer.


    Seeing Qin Wuya''s confirmation, Zhang Shan''s eyes darkened, though he did not display it on the surface.


    "What?!" It was the young miss of the Duan Clan who injured you to such an extent! "


    Manager Wu, who was originally unclear about the reason behind Qin Wuya''s injury, could not help but pale in comparison when she heard this.


    In fact, Manager Wu had some doubts about the little girl who had suddenly appeared in Qin Wuya''s room. He didn''t expect that she was the one who had injured Qin Yatou.


    "The Duan Clan''s young miss is really strange. She hurt you but she didn''t run away, insisting on staying in the inn. I was afraid that she would disturb your peace and quiet by crying, so I got her a room next door. "


    The Manager Wu saw that when Qin Wuya mentioned Duan Yueer, her expression was indifferent, and there was no anger hidden, so he was even more unclear about the grudge between the two:


    "I presume she''s still inside. Should I call her over?"


    "No need, let her be."


    Qin Wuya shook her head, she did not plan on entangled herself with the matter.


    It was true that Duan Yueer had injured her, but she wasn''t in the mood to pursue this point either. Furthermore, the Duan Clan was, after all, the Duan Clan. As long as she didn''t leave the Cloud Prefecture to offend the Duan Clan, her business deal with the Manager Wu wasn''t a wise decision.


    It was obvious that the Manager Wu knew of their power, and everyone sighed a breath of relief when they saw Qin Wuya did not have any intention to pursue the matter.


    He was not comparable to Qin Wuya who had just started her own business. He knew how powerful the Duan Clan was. None of the merchants who had been trading in Cloud Prefecture all these years dared to truly offend the Duan Clan.


    While they were talking, a knocking sound came from outside, it was the inn''s female servants bringing Qin Wuya''s medicine over.


    Zhang Shan stood up and opened the door to receive the medicine bowl, and poured some cold water into the medicine bowl to cool it down, then took it out and brought it in front of Qin Wuya.


    Everything seemed natural.


    Only, Qin Wuya''s face unconsciously flushed a little. Fortunately her fever had not completely subsided, so it did not attract too much attention.


    "Drink the medicine."


    Zhang Shan took a spoon and fed the medicine into Qin Wuya''s mouth.


    Qin Wuya was a little embarrassed, she did not know whether to drink this medicine or not.


    When Qin Wuya''s mind was still unclear of the identity of the person who had fed the medicine, he could only instinctively swallow the medicine in her mouth and did not think too much.


    However, how could she not think about it now?


    Qin Wuya could not be considered as someone who was completely clueless about emotions. On the contrary, she was very sharp.


    And it was because of this that Qin Wuya was even more cautious in her interactions with men. She wasn''t afraid that she would misunderstand her feelings, she was just afraid that she shouldn''t entrust her.


    The two of them had met only a few times, although the man spoke some strange and ambiguous words when they were in Qinshan Mountains, Qin Wuya did not feel that he had to show his good intentions because of this.


    "Why didn''t you drink it? Do you think it''s too hot?"


    Obviously, Zhang Shan did not see the distress that flashed across Qin Wuya''s face.


    When he saw Qin Wuya avoid the spoon slightly, he felt it was a little strange. He then took the spoon back and placed it in his mouth to test its temperature before smiling and saying:


    "It''s indeed a little hot, but the doctor said that it would reduce the effectiveness of the medicine, so you have to bear with it."

 C150

    "Yes."


    It wasn''t because Qin Wuya was afraid of being burned, but the current situation made her not know how to reject.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Wuya nodded her head and said:


    "Then I''ll do it myself. by... I''ve troubled you before. "


    Perhaps it was because he did not expect Qin Wuya to refuse, but after hearing what was said, Zhang Shan was startled. He paused for a moment with the spoon in his hand, but then the corner of his mouth slightly raised into a smile:


    "You''re still wounded. The soup is very hot, so it''s easier for me to take it."


    "I ¡­"


    Qin Wuya didn''t know how to explain it. She believed that Zhang Shan must have understood the meaning of her words but pretended not to have heard anything.


    "The medicine is getting cold. Drink it quickly."


    Zhang Jiang laughed as he interrupted Qin Wuya and passed him the medicine bowl.


    Qin Wuya laughed bitterly, seeing the medicine in his mouth, she was afraid that if she did not drink it, the man would keep holding it up. Helpless, Qin Wuya could only open his mouth slightly and drink all the medicinal juice in the spoon.


    The medicinal juice was very bitter, and after drinking it all in one go, Gu Banxia could not help but frown.


    Gu Banxia did not feel anything when she was still unconscious, but now she had a taste. She felt her stomach twitching from the pain.


    Zhang Shan raised his eyebrows, and a hint of a smile leaked out of his eyes:


    "But I feel bitter. Should I taste one of the plums first?"


    "No need, it''s better to drink it in one gulp."


    Qin Wuya had drank a month''s worth of medicinal herbs before she transmigrated, so she naturally knew that the more difficult this thing was to drink, the more he would have to finish it in one gulp. A spoonful of water like this would only be a matter of self-inflicted suffering.


    "Indeed."


    Zhang Shan laughed as if he agreed with Qin Wuya''s words.


    In fact, rough men like them, who were usually injured, would love to drink their medicine as much as they liked to drink it. It didn''t matter if it tasted good, they would just let it go after it entered their stomachs.


    The way he said it was something that Zhang Shan had unintentionally learnt from the young miss of the house who was taking care of the medicine from her wife.


    He had thought that it would be better to be more meticulous if Qin Wuya fell to the ground as she was a girl, but he didn''t expect that Qin Wuya''s bones were even more straightforward than his.


    "It''s quite hot to drink it in one gulp."


    Placing the spoon to the side, Zhang Shan took back the medicinal bowl and blew on it for a while before returning the soup to Gu Banxia''s mouth, causing Gu Banxia''s ears to become even redder.


    Did this man also transmigrate to another world? He didn''t even think about doing anything.


    The atmosphere in the guest room was extremely ambiguous and strange, but the most awkward person right now was not Qin Wuya but Manager Wu who was standing at the side.


    Manager Wu saw that there was something wrong with the two''s words, which made him feel even more uncomfortable.


    After seeing Qin Wuya finish the medicinal soup, she let out a light cough and said:


    "Qin Yatou, there are a lot of things in the town, I''m afraid we won''t be able to stay here for long. "But I can''t be at ease without someone to take care of your injuries."


    Qin Wuya originally did not plan to have Manager Wu stay and take care of him. Honestly speaking, delaying one day because of his own injuries was already something Qin Wuya felt very bad about.


    "Shopkeeper, I''m fine. Please go back tomorrow morning. There''s no one to look after the shop in the town. Besides, Zhang family''s goods cannot be delayed."


    "But you alone..."


    "It''s fine."


    Qin Wuya smiled and said:


    "I would also like to trouble the shopkeeper to call the two women who are in charge of the inn over. It is not difficult to give them some silver coins for them to look after."


    "That''s the only way."


    Manager Wu nodded:


    "I''ll leave a helper to take care of you. If anything happens, just let him run errands."


    "I''ll have to entrust some matters of my courtyard to the shopkeeper as well. Liu Da is a stable person, the shopkeeper told him that I have to delay at Cloud Prefecture for a few days. "You don''t have to tell him about my injuries in case Sister Li worries about them."


    There were not many people that Qin Wuya was familiar with at this time. The ones who were best to him were the middle-aged couple, the Manager Wu and the Sister-in-Law Li''s family.


    Especially after they moved to the Clear Water Town, Qin Wuya and the Madam Li had basically always been at the same place everyday, which naturally made their relationship a little deeper. Thinking about it, after talking to her about her injuries, she would definitely not be able to rest at ease.


    There were so many things to do in the courtyard. Although Liu Da could manage the employees outside, he still needed the Madam Li to look after the wives inside the house. Naturally, he wouldn''t let the servants in the Madam Li come to the Cloud Prefecture to look for him just because of her accident.


    "Qin Yatou, don''t worry. If my shop doesn''t want to sell something, it has to be directed at the people working in your courtyard. Even if you didn''t say anything, I''m afraid you''d still have to travel for two to three days. "As long as you''re not afraid that I read too much and can read your prescription, that''s enough."


    Manager Wu joked.


    "It''s just an ordinary item. If Manager Wu has thought about it carefully, you can ask me directly for it."


    Qin Wuya also smiled, but she naturally did not care.


    In fact, other than the previous'' Purple Drunk Cake '', the'' pear cake ''and the'' pear sugar ''behind'' sales all took a split, so giving the prescription to the Manager Wu and Qin Wuya would give a normal share.


    As for the recipe for the Purple Drunk Cake, it was extremely normal. It was a rare wild grape used in the recipe, and this month''s wild grape was long past the season, so Qin Wuya had nothing to worry about.


    Furthermore, Manager Wu had always been extremely good to her, so it wouldn''t be a problem even if he gave his the prescription in the future.


    Manager Wu had never interacted with Qin Wuya''s matters in the courtyard before, so it was not easy for him to take over from there. Thinking about it for a while, Qin Wuya decided to tell Manager Wu about the important details one by one.


    It was not because Qin Wuya was being too cautious, but because there were no phones or the internet. If this person were to leave, it would take him at least two or three days to send a letter.


    In order to have fewer problems in the future, Qin Wuya felt that spending some time now was a suitable idea. Of course, Qin Wuya had also confirmed that there was no impatience on Manager Wu''s face, if not she would also be embarrassed to talk too much.


    Although the two were doing business, they did not have any intentions of avoiding Zhang Shan.


    Zhang Shan did not interrupt and just sat by the side, quietly listening to what Qin Wuya had to say about her courtyard.


    The expression on Zhang Shan''s face was indifferent, with a light smile on his face, appearing very warm. In addition, with Zhang Shan''s skinny body and the fact that he was wearing a robe that made people surprised, he did not look like a martial artist who was trying to make up for his anger with a knife, but more like an Elementary Scholar who could read books.


    Taking note of the things that were happening in the backyard, Manager Wu and Qin Wuya conversed for a bit before they prepared to leave. Just before they left, Manager Wu couldn''t help but cast his gaze at Zhang Shan.


    He really could not see through this man''s mind, but there were some things that he was not able to say as a party. Qin Wuya was a sensible person, so she naturally had her limits.


    Once the Manager Wu left, the atmosphere in the room became even more ambiguous.


    The sky had long since darkened, and even though there were two oil lamps lit inside the room, it was still dim.


    The two of them were not people who talked a lot, so they didn''t have anything to say to each other at the moment.


    Qin Wuya did not dare to look at Zhang Shan''s face, and shifted her gaze to the side, staring at the slightly swaying warm yellow candlelight at the side of the window, thinking about something.


    Zhang Shan appeared to be much more at ease than Qin Wuya. After Manager Wu left, his gaze naturally fell on Qin Wuya''s somewhat young and tender face.


    At this time, Qin Wuya''s fever had already subsided by more than half, leaving behind only two cheeks that were still slightly red.


    was stunned.


    "When are you leaving?"


    Perhaps due to the unbearable feeling in Zhang Shan''s heart, he wanted to find some words to resolve this awkward atmosphere. But she and Zhang Shan were really not familiar with each other, and after thinking for half a day, he actually spoke out to chase them away.


    "¡­"


    Zhang Shan saw that Qin Wuya did not say anything, and the atmosphere instantly became even more awkward than before.


    At this time, Qin Wuya also knew that her words just now were a bit excessive, and immediately explained in a low voice with a red face:


    "Actually, I ¡­ I don''t mean that. "


    "Oh? What does that mean? " Zhang Shan smiled slightly.


    In fact, he was not angry because of Qin Wuya''s previous words. The silence just now was only because he did not know how to answer, so it was obvious that this girl had misunderstood.


    But Zhang Shan did not plan to explain, it was against looking at the girl''s helpless look, so he was in a good mood.


    "I... I just thought you might be very busy. "


    Qin Wuya curled her lips in embarrassment and thought:


    ''Shouldn''t the underworld go on a killing spree? What''s the point of coming all the way here? ''


    "I''m really a bit busy." Zhang Shan nodded and did not deny it.


    These two years, the Cloud Prefecture had not been peaceful, especially since these two months had been the time of many things in the hall. As long as it was him, there were a lot of things he needed to take care of ¡­


    Zhang Shan originally wanted to accept the girl back today and choose a date for her recruitment. He had to make a trip south next month, and that was why he was in such a hurry to settle things.


    With Qin Wuya''s injuries, she would have to rest for at least a few months. It would be impossible for him to get married quickly, at most she would make the engagement before he left for the south, and wait for to come back first.


    However, this was good as well. He needed more time to prepare, so that the girl wouldn''t be able to adapt in a hurry.


    Thinking about it, Zhang Shan''s eyes warmed up.


    "Why don''t you go back first?"


    Qin Wuya didn''t know that Zhang Shan had already planned everything out for the future. She only heard that Zhang Shan was a little busy and heaved a sigh of relief.


    ''Good job. If I''m busy, I won''t bother with me.''


    He didn''t know why Big Boss Black was targeting him. He didn''t do anything out of line, and he didn''t have the ability to attract the attention of others. Was it a transcendental law?


    "It''s fine."


    Zhang Shan did not take Qin Wuya''s little intentions to heart, and only looked at Qin Wuya''s slightly flushed face, and felt her heart, for some reason, fill up.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Shan suddenly reached out his hand to touch Qin Wuya''s face.


    Due to the fact that he had been dancing saber and spear all year round, Zhang Shan''s hands were not as delicate as his men''s.


    On the contrary, it was a pair of hands that was filled with calluses. The rough fingertips caressed Qin Wuya''s face, causing his entire body to tremble, and his entire body stiffened up as well.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing! "


    Qin Wuya was a little afraid of getting closer to Yun Che in such a baffling manner, causing her to be unable to control herself.


    "Nothing."


    Qin Wuya''s reaction made Zhang Shan''s fingers pause, he sighed, then suddenly threw the hair on Qin Wuya''s forehead to the side, and then pulled her hand back as though nothing had happened.


    It was clear that Qin Wuya''s reaction made Zhang Shan feel a little helpless, but he was not a person who liked to use force. She only thought that perhaps she would become more familiar with his later on, and now she could only restrain her actions to prevent this girl from becoming even more cautious against him.

 C151

    "I won''t be leaving for now."


    After a long while, Zhang Shan suddenly spoke out.


    "What did you say?"


    Qin Wuya was startled, she instinctively turned her head, and just happened to see the corner of Zhang Shan''s mouth raised slightly, but there was a deep smile in her eyes.


    "You heard me."


    Zhang Shan''s voice was not loud. However, there were only two people in the room, so each word was enough for Qin Wuya to hear them clearly.


    "You ¡­"


    Evidently, Qin Wuya had clearly heard what Zhang Shan had said just now, and that rhetorical question was not because she did not subconsciously believe it.


    When ordinary people heard the other party''s question, most of them would either repeat it again or they would remain silent due to the awkwardness, but they did not expect Zhang Shan to actually say that out of the blue, "You heard it."


    This reply made Qin Wuya speechless.


    Of course, Qin Wuya would not feel that this was what was going on with Zhang Shan''s straightforward personality, she had already caught the hint of a smile that was not a smile in her eyes just now.


    Early morning of the second day, Manager Wu brought a shop assistant over to bid farewell to Qin Wuya before hurrying off. Perhaps, afraid that the Qinshan Mountains s would make things difficult for the Manager Wu and the others again, Zhang Shan sent two of his brothers to escort them there.


    This action caused Qin Wuya to hesitate. She didn''t know whether or not she should pay a protection fee to this man regularly in the future.


    However, this question did not trouble Qin Wuya for long, because she quickly discovered a new problem. After being in contact with this man for a day, Qin Wuya finally understood his name.


    Zhang Shan!


    Looking at the thin man in green robes who stood at the side of the window, Qin Wuya was a little stunned.


    This name, in addition to the increasingly overlapping figure and appearance of the portrait, emptied Qin Wuya''s brain. Following that, some ideas seemed to flash past her mind.


    "Didn''t you open a grain and oil shop in town?"


    "Mhmm."


    Zhang Shan squinted his eyes, it seemed like this girl knew something.


    "Zhang Shan! Three months ago, he returned to the Clear Water Town to set up a house, and a month ago, he also received a grain shop from merchant Li! "


    Qin Wuya''s originally long and narrow eyes widened once again at this moment. With an expression of disbelief, she looked at Zhang Shan as the information in her mind blurted out one word at a time:


    "After the new year, you will be nineteen!"


    "It seems you know quite a lot."


    Zhang Shan raised his eyebrows, also slightly shocked.


    Although he had clearly informed the matchmaker of many things, it was not so easy to find out the details.


    For example, he had just set up the house three months ago, as well as the grain oil shop that he had set up there a month ago. It was obvious that this little girl''s abilities were much greater than he had expected.


    "It really is you!"


    At this time, Qin Wuya was so shocked that she couldn''t speak anymore.


    Zhang Shan! Unexpectedly, it''s this Zhang Shan, the one who sent someone to Li Zheng''s house to propose to Apricot Flower, Old Fifth Brick Wang.


    "I didn''t know how to tell you about it at the beginning, but now that you know about it, it saved me a lot of trouble."


    Looking at Qin Wuya''s slightly frightened face, Zhang Shan suddenly felt an inexplicably good mood. With a beautiful curve of the corner of her mouth, Zhang Shan stared at Qin Wuya with some deep meaning as he slowly said:


    "I have to go down to the south for some matters next month. If you recover from your injuries, let''s head back earlier and set up a marriage agreement. As for the wedding day, we can take it slowly. It won''t be too late when I return. "


    "Are you mistaken?"


    Thinking about how he asked the Manager Wu to help him look up the information of the head of the underworld, Qin Wuya felt weak in his heart.


    Thinking about it, Qin Wuya clenched her teeth, and said with determination:


    "I know you because there really is a matchmaker coming to the house to propose marriage. My parents also have the intention of agreeing. However, the person talking about marriage is not me, but my sister Apricot Flower. "


    Finished speaking, Qin Wuya looked at Zhang Shan''s face with a bit of nervousness, and seeing that although Zhang Shan was frowning, he did not have any intentions of getting angry, so he mustered up the courage to continue talking:


    "When the matchmaker entered the second time, my house also had Geng Pai s. They had my sister''s birthday written on them, I think you should have also seen it.


    Maybe you don''t know me. Actually, my surname is Qin, and I''m just passing it on to the Li family''s daughter, not the one who''s betrothed to you. "


    "I know."


    Zhang Shan''s voice was not clear, and it was unknown if it was because he was a little tired, but at this moment, his voice was even deeper and more hoarse.


    "You know?"


    The unexpected answer caused Qin Wuya to be at a loss of what to do, and she looked at Zhang Shan in disbelief.


    In contrast to Qin Wuya''s surprise. However, Zhang Shan''s face did not change, he only nodded his head to confirm.


    Actually, the moment Qin Wuya thought about how the Zhang Shan in front of him was the Zhang Shan in the portrait, he was very sure that the other party treated him well because she had gotten the wrong person.


    Even when Qin Wuya had just revealed the truth, she was already prepared to bear the anger of this underworld boss. However, she didn''t expect the boss to actually reply him with such a casual sentence, "I know!"


    "If you know, then why did you return it?!"


    Qin Wuya was unable to continue speaking, Zhang Shan''s reaction made Qin Wuya not know what to think.


    What did this man mean?


    He clearly wanted to be engaged to the apricot flower, but why did he come to provoke him time and time again? Could it be that he wanted to enjoy the beauty of the world?


    When he thought of this possibility, Qin Wuya felt as if he had eaten a fly.


    Following that, Qin Wuya once again thought of the intimate relationship the two of them had before. However, there were some injuries on her body that made her unable to move easily. She could only take a deep breath to calm her anger. After a while, she said with a strange tone,


    "If you and Apricot Flower can settle this marriage, I will also be your big sister!"


    Seeing that Qin Wuya was clearly angry, yet she was still suppressing her anger, Zhang Shan''s eyes moved, but for some reason, she felt a sense of joy in her heart.


    Although he knew that this girl had a cold personality, he was still a bit worried that she didn''t like him. But now that he looked at his small face that was changing unpredictably, Zhang Shan was even more confident than before.


    This girl still had a good impression of him, right? Otherwise, why would she be so embarrassed first?


    As he thought about it, Zhang Shan''s expression warmed, and he said in a low voice:


    "Don''t worry." I will not be engaged to your sister. "


    "What do you mean?"


    It was clear that Zhang Shan''s explanation did not get Qin Wuya a good impression, but instead made him feel even more disgust towards this man:


    "Ha!" The Geng Pai has already been handed over, yet you said that the marriage wasn''t set? Are you here to tease me when you have nothing better to do? "


    "There''s been a misunderstanding about the Geng Pai."


    Compared to Qin Wuya''s exasperation, Zhang Shan''s expression was very calm, and even carried a trace of gentleness.


    If the Chao Chung Hall and her brother were in the room at this moment, they would definitely be shocked by the gentleness that was rarely seen in ten thousand years due to Zhang Shan''s complexion.


    It was a pity that Qin Wuya was not familiar with him, so sshe naturally did not know what kind of person he was. At this moment, he was not in the mood to care about the subtle expressions on his face. She could only reply with a slightly cold tone.


    "It''s all a matter of black and white. How did a misunderstanding happen?"


    "Fang Da can''t read." The expression in Zhang Shan''s eyes was still gentle, and his voice was neither light nor heavy.


    "What?"


    Qin Wuya was startled, but just as she was about to ask, Zhang Shan smiled and said:


    "Fang Da is a brother to my subordinate, you''ve met him when you were at Qinshan Mountains.


    I was a little busy in the past few days, so I assigned the matter of the marriage to him. He followed my intentions and went to find Madame Wang to propose to the Li Family, but did not clearly inform Madame Wang that the one I wanted to mention was the Li Family''s adopted eldest daughter.


    Presumably, that matchmaker didn''t know that the Li family had a new daughter, so she thought she was proposing to your sister, Xinghua.


    I didn''t know anything was wrong with this matter. It was only after I sent you past the Qinshan Mountains three days ago and obtained the Geng Pai that the Li Family gave me.


    Only then did Fang Da realize that he had made a mistake from the very beginning. I was going to send him away, but the boy told me that he couldn''t read and that I couldn''t do anything about him. "


    With that, Zhang Shan smiled, his expression revealing helplessness.


    "So, you''ve been ¡­"


    Qin Wuya felt that her mind was a little muddled, and looking straight at Zhang Shan, she became even more speechless.


    "Of course." Zhang Shan laughed, and laughed directly into Qin Wuya''s eyes: "From the very beginning, the one who I wanted to propose to was you."


    In an instant, it was as if a ball of flames had suddenly bloomed on the ice-cold water surface.


    "I ¡­"


    Qin Wuya stared blankly at Zhang Shan. This was the first time she looked directly at the face of this man, who could not be considered to be a stranger, without evading in the slightest.


    Zhang Shan''s appearance was normal, and the black pupils in his eyes were even more profound and unfathomable than the others. Especially when he had gained an even sharper and fiercer aura when he was practicing martial arts, it made people feel fear.


    Only, at this moment, Qin Wuya saw that the black pupils in the man''s eyes were extremely gentle. It was still an unfathomable depth of black, yet it was also like a pool of water.


    "Before I came here, I had already asked someone to make a new Geng Pai and send it to the Li family."


    The corner of Zhang Shan''s mouth curled up as he let out a low laugh. An additional trace of brilliance appeared in his eyes, causing his ordinary face to suddenly become dazzling:


    "Other than Madame Wang, this time He Feng will also personally go to the Li family and discuss this with your adoptive parents."


    "He Feng?"


    Qin Wuya felt that her head was in a bit of a daze, even what Zhang Shan had said just now was too obvious.


    However, it was clear that Zhang Shan was very satisfied with Qin Wuya''s somewhat outlandish reaction. He reached out his hand to cover the slightly sliding corner of the quilt for Qin Wuya, and slowly said:


    "You have seen He Feng before too. He is safer than Fang Da, you can rest assured."

 C152

    "I''m relieved?" "What do I need to rest assured about?"


    Suddenly, Qin Wuya understood the meaning of those words. Qin Wuya paused and wanted to deny it.


    But as he looked at Zhang Shan''s Ling Jun''s solemn face and his gentle smile, Qin Wuya suddenly lost his voice.


    ''Yes, she needs an explanation. How will she start? ''


    Qin Wuya''s expression changed unpredictably, she slowly moved her face away, her eyes drooping as she no longer dared to look into Zhang Shan''s eyes. She was afraid that if she saw too much, she wouldn''t be able to understand her own thoughts.


    Seeing Qin Wuya''s reaction, Zhang Shan did not say much and only laughed:


    "Rest well first, I''m going out to take care of some matters. When I get back, I''ll bring you the lunchtime diet."


    "Alright."


    Knowing that Zhang Shan was about to leave, Qin Wuya could not help but secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    She wasn''t clear about her current thoughts, and even more so, didn''t know how to face Zhang Shan. If she could not see him for the time being, her head might become much clearer.


    Zhang Shan stood up, the green robe that fit him made him seem more slender and straight, and before he left, Zhang Shan saw that the wind was blowing from the outside, so he closed the window on his back, which made Qin Wuya''s heart move slightly.


    Qin Wuya watched Zhang Shan''s leaving figure in a daze. She couldn''t go back, so shouldn''t she think about how to continue his life?


    Qin Wuya was a little at a loss when she suddenly thought about how her own body would be sixteen after the new year.


    According to the regulations of the Grand Calendar, a girl of fifteen was already past the age of thirty. Ordinary girls of this age would have long planned for marriage, and there were even some girls that married at the age of thirteen or fourteen. For example, there were many married women in the Li family village who married at the age of fifteen.


    But what about him, what should he do? Do as the Romans do?


    Qin Wuya was startled, obviously shocked by her own thoughts.


    She was only 15 years old, so why should she think about such things? Including the age from her previous life, she was only in her early twenties. She still hadn''t reached the age where she could consider marriage.


    Wouldn''t it be a bit rash to marry me out of this world so I could integrate into it as soon as possible?


    But if he didn''t marry, so what? Had he gone to the government and become a woman?


    Changing into a woman also had many conditions, but it was obviously not easy. It was rare for him to drag it on, but how long could he do so? One year, two years? If he could not get married after the age of seventeen, he would be the talk of the town.


    He was not afraid of being talked about, but to adopt his own Rizon and Rizon?


    If they were to be pointed at because of his care, Qin Wuya felt that he would not be able to live up to his conscience.


    "Sigh ~!"


    Unable to understand his future life, Qin Wuya heaved a long sigh. He felt that his mind was currently in a mess.


    Qin Wuya was the kind of person who would focus her attention on the relationship between men and women at any time in the future. It could be said that compared to other things, Qin Wuya had always been a lower sensitive animal. It wasn''t that she didn''t understand, but that her rationality was much higher than her sensibility.


    When they were in university, no one had a good impression of Qin Wuya, so Qin Wuya more or less knew about it. However, Qin Wuya''s usual method of handling things was to pretend that she didn''t know anything as long as the other party didn''t say it out loud.


    Most people do not get any feedback from others when they give their feelings, and they become more distant as time goes by.


    And Qin Wuya was also intentionally creating this distance, isolating herself one step at a time.


    Actually, it wasn''t because Qin Wuya was afraid of getting hurt or giving up money, but because she really felt that matters of the heart were separated into two parts, and were troublesome and troublesome.


    It was better to live in peace than to spend so much time and effort crying and laughing over the unknown. Perhaps it was more comfortable.


    It was also because of this point of view that Qin Wuya spent her four years of blank love life under the weird gazes of the girls in her dorm.


    Such a strange thought made some of Qin Wuya''s female friends wonder if there was a problem with Qin Wuya''s sexual orientation.


    Only Qin Wuya knew that although she wasn''t interested in men, she wasn''t really that interested in women. Maybe she was just a lazy person and didn''t like to interfere with her life too much with matters of the heart.


    But now it seemed the opposite.


    In this society, it might be more troublesome for a woman to be single than having a man, and Qin Wuya was someone who was extremely afraid of trouble.


    "Then, are we really going to get married?"


    Qin Wuya was slightly taken aback. She felt that his thought process was somewhat ridiculous, but it didn''t seem to be impossible either:


    "Marry ¡­" What kind of man would he marry? "


    Qin Wuya quietly looked at the yellow, unknown grass on the windowsill, lost in thought.


    Unknowingly, a skinny and tall green-clothed man suddenly appeared in front of him. Qin Wuya''s heart suddenly froze, why would she think of him!


    Qin Wuya facepalmed herself, wanting to shake off the mess in her mind. Unexpectedly, the figure in front of him became clearer and clearer.


    In an instant, Qin Wuya seemed to see the man turn and walk towards him.


    The man''s face was a bit ordinary, but his eyes seemed to hide an endless abyss. With just a glance, he was enveloped in it, unable to extricate himself.


    Qin Wuya felt that the man was getting closer to him, and his hands were about to stroke the hair in front of his forehead, when the man''s lips slightly rose, and with a slight smile she said:


    "I have to go down to the south for some matters next month. If you recover from your injuries, let''s head back earlier and set up a marriage agreement. As for the wedding day, we can take it slowly. It won''t be too late when I return. "


    "I must be crazy, I must be crazy!"


    Qin Wuya covered her eyes, trying her best to forget the man''s appearance. However, she unconsciously thought about the gentle and deep feelings the man had when she left to hide in front of him.


    "What is this?"


    Qin Wuya felt that she looked extremely stupid.


    It was just a man. It was also an extremely ordinary looking man. Why did she have to have this kind of thoughts?


    Just because he said he was going to marry her? This was simply too ridiculous.


    "Yes, he must have said he was going to marry me."


    Qin Wuya took a deep breath, barely able to calm herself down. The more she thought about it, the more reasonable her thoughts became.


    After all, in his previous life, there were some boys who liked him, but most of them were secretive, unlike Zhang Shan who openly said that they were going to get married.


    Qin Wuya felt that it was because of this that she had been caught unprepared, and didn''t know what to do.


    Thinking about it this way, Qin Wuya felt that Zhang Shan was really too cunning at this moment. She actually thought of using such a method to chase after girls.


    Now, regardless of whether he liked him or not, if he said those words, wouldn''t it mean that he had placed himself on the stove to roast, causing him to be unable to rest for even a moment?


    Qin Wuya''s restlessness did not last long before she returned.


    Only, this time, Zhang Shan''s expression was not very good. Even though he still revealed a warm smile to Qin Wuya, Qin Wuya could still feel the fatigue in his eyes.


    Zhang Shan had not left for long, so Qin Wuya did not know what had happened to cause this man to reveal such an exhausted expression.


    But since Zhang Shan did not say anything, Qin Wuya did not question him either.


    In her position, there was indeed no reason for her to ask.


    Following his words, Zhang Shan brought the lunchtime diet for Qin Wuya. Two bowls of porridge, a few side dishes, and a bowl of carp soup. It was light, but the work was exquisite.


    Qin Wuya understood some pharmacology, and knew that although these small dishes looked normal, they were all excellent supplements for recovering wounds after surgery.


    Obviously, even though he was in a hurry, Zhang Shan still spent a lot of time and effort on him. This knowledge made Qin Wuya''s heart tighten even more.


    Qin Wuya''s movements were inconvenient, she took the porridge and started to feed Qin Wuya.


    Qin Wuya did not refuse like yesterday, and obediently swallowed the food inside her mouth. Ren could not help but peep at the man out of the corner of her eye when she lowered her head and swallowed a few times.


    However, the more he looked, the more confused Qin Wuya became.


    In the end, Qin Wuya lowered her eyes and stopped looking for trouble, but she could not help but sigh in her heart:


    "What kind of man is this?"


    It was obvious that Zhang Shan had never eaten a lunchtime diet before either. After Qin Wuya finished eating, he sat down beside Qin Wuya with the leftover vegetables and a bowl of white porridge, and began to slowly eat.


    Actually, Zhang Shan was eating very quickly, but his movements looked very leisurely and at ease.


    The green robe on Zhang Shan''s body was ordinary coarse cloth, it was not luxurious but it fit his body very well. Especially Zhang Shan, whose body was tall and straight, wearing such a long and robe, he had a different kind of elegance and poise.


    However, the more it was like this, the less Qin Wuya knew how to describe such a man. It did not seem to have anything to do with the graceful and elegant manner of the elegant young master, but it was also completely different from the usual boorish men of the martial arts world.


    When they first met, Qin Wuya felt that Zhang Shan looked like a scholar, but now, he felt that Zhang Shan''s sharp eyes were not like an ordinary scholar''s.


    It was similar to the young ranger described by the tea house''s guest sitting in the tea house, Mr. Book Lecture.


    It was just that even though the two of them did not interact for long, Qin Wuya was still able to discern that Zhang Shan had a cold and calm personality, and just that point was different from the swordsmen who were easy to fight against in the casual books.


    "What a strange man."


    Qin Wuya suddenly thought:


    "Perhaps, no matter who it is that sees Zhang Shan for the first time, they would feel that he is an extremely ordinary person.


    With his ordinary appearance and ordinary figure, he seemed to be an ordinary man that could not be found anymore after being thrown into the crowd. However, upon closer inspection, one would realize that this man''s eyes are the same as his unfathomably dark eyes, causing one to be unable to see through him. "


    Zhang Shan quietly went in and cleaned up the dishes. He then opened the window for a moment, and removed the fragrance from the dishes in the room, and then turned to Qin Wuya and said:


    "Something has happened this morning, so I still need to go out later. Perhaps I won''t be able to make it back tonight.


    I have left two brothers at the door. I''ve already invited the old woman who is taking care of me. She should be here after half a year. As for the alimentary diet, I will get Fang Da to send it over. "

 C153

    After the time it takes to go through Young, Zhang Shan still had not returned. The two wives had already arrived, it was just that Qin Wuya did not like being accompanied by two wives, so she let them wash up in the toilet. Then, she let the two of them go to the room next door to rest while she spent her time holding an idle book.


    The alimentary diet was delivered by a tall and sturdy young man. When the young man came in, he called Qin Wuya his sister-in-law.


    Even someone as inexperienced as Qin Wuya, would know that this person was one of the brothers of the many Chao Chung Hall s who appeared in Qinshan Mountains with Zhang Shan at that time.


    His name is Fang Da. which one of them is the kid who made a mistake on her own Geng Pai.


    ''His own Geng Pai? ''


    This split-second of recognition caused Qin Wuya to ruthlessly look down on herself. Fortunately, Zhang Shan no longer caused her to feel less awkward.


    It was obvious that Fang Da knew he had done something wrong and almost messed up his boss''s plans, so he was exceptionally attentive to Qin Wuya. Other than the porridge and small dishes, Fang Da had also brought over some fruits and pastries.


    At this moment, Qin Wuya was holding a book in one hand and a cake in the other, and although her movements were inconvenient, it was a rare moment of leisure. At the very least, from the moment she had arrived to now, Qin Wuya had never felt this kind of treatment before.


    It seemed like it wasn''t a bad thing to be chosen by the mafia''s leader. She had already lived the life of a young mistress even though she hadn''t passed the door.


    When he thought about how Qin Wuya did not have the mood to read anymore, he felt that she was indeed a very lazy person.


    Those who didn''t eat or drink when wearing it actually knew how to work hard to support themselves. How come when there was someone eating and drinking to serve them, they immediately lost track of what they were up to.


    Qin Wuya touched her face that was gradually becoming smoother and laughed bitterly:


    "Luckily, I am not a beauty. If I had to wear a physique and look good, I would have already packed myself up and sent it to the landowner''s bed.


    "Looks like it''s not a bad thing to be ugly."


    While they were busy changing the ointment, two women came in to help Qin Wuya change his ointment. The three of them conversed for a bit, and only then did Qin Wuya realize that these two women were not casually found by Zhang Shan, but were the family members of the brothers in Chao Chung Hall.


    One of them was surnamed Wang, and she was actually Fang Da''s mother.


    The other one came over with Wang Nu. She was very careful with her words and even went to watch Wang Nu from time to time.


    This clearly showed that although the young man named Fang Da was young, he had some status and position in the Chao Chung Hall, which was why his mother had some face among the family.


    Qin Wuya did not talk much, and spent most of her time chatting with another woman in the Wang Nu. And amongst the people in Wang Nu, those who had eyes, would often pick up what Qin Wuya liked to hear.


    For example, her son, Chao Chung Hall, who had been under Zhang Shan''s care for the past few years, mentioned quite a few things about Zhang Shan based on his words.


    At this time, Qin Wuya did not understand what kind of attitude she had towards Zhang Shan, but it was clear that Qin Wuya did not dislike others talking about Zhang Shan in front of him.


    She knew too little about the Chao Chung Hall, and so she knew even less about the matter with Zhang Shan.


    Regardless of whether or not the two of them could really get along, it was obviously not a bad thing to know each other at this moment.


    Seeing the attitude of the Wang Nu talking to him, Qin Wuya naturally knew that it was Fang Da who was speaking to her in a low tone. Furthermore, even if it wasn''t subpar, Fang Da seeing her acting like a sister-in-law was enough to make two women''s hearts linger.


    Qin Wuya was helpless towards this, but she did not have any intentions of explaining anything, so she really could not explain anything.


    In the Grand Dynasty, the reason why he proposed marriage was because of his parents'' orders, and according to Zhang Shan''s intentions, he sent the replaced Geng Pai back to the Li family. As long as Rizon and Rizon did not object, Qin Wuya was destined to be Zhang Shan''s wife.


    Although the Rizon and Rizon accepted the Geng Pai because of her special identity and not listening to her orders, how could she explain this to the two women?


    He told her everything that could be said in the Chao Chung Hall, but she didn''t say a word. Soon enough, he changed from talking about his son to talking about a woman''s clothes.


    When Qin Wuya arrived, she brought a simple sculpted silver hairpin with him. Due to her injuries, it was inconvenient for him to sit on it, so she asked the Wang Nu to help him store it.


    At this time, Qin Wuya''s hair was not in a bun, it was simply tied behind her ears with a red rope.


    Even after several months of nourishment, Qin Wuya''s hair still wasn''t as dry as it was before. Although it still wasn''t as tough as it was in her previous life, at that time, it still looked dark and supple, causing the two women to praise him.


    Qin Wuya''s face was smiling, but in her heart she was ridiculing:


    ''How unsightly must he be to cause the two women to be unable to find anything else to praise him for? They can only put in a lot of effort to find a spot of hair.


    Wang Nu said some nonsense again. Seeing that Qin Wuya was not thinking about it, she was afraid that she would be tired from her injuries so she gave a look to the other wife and quickly left.


    Qin Wuya was not tired, but she did not put too much thought into talking.


    Seeing the two wives leaving, Qin Wuya thought about the candlelight on the window ledge that faintly swayed, and recalled the words Zhang Shan had said before he left.


    Not knowing why, but when she thought of this possibility, Qin Wuya felt a trace of disappointment that even she herself couldn''t detect.


    ''As expected, being in a relationship is a very troublesome matter.''


    Early in the morning of the second day, Qin Wuya held her swollen eyes and let out a deep breath.


    Qin Wuya could not understand why she would one day lose sleep just because of a few vague words from a man. All night long, her mind was filled with thinking about that man''s ordinary appearance, those deep black eyes, Qin Wuya felt that she was a devil.


    Very quickly, two women came in and washed Qin Wuya''s face and mouth. The timid woman among them was frightened when she saw Qin Wuya''s swollen and black eyes.


    On the other hand, Wang Nu was still able to hold back. With a smile still plastered on her face, she carefully asked:


    "Miss, is the wound still hurting and disturbing the night?"


    "Yes." Qin Wuya nodded.


    In fact, Qin Wuya didn''t know how to answer that. She couldn''t possibly say that she wanted to be a man and get into the market, so she could only follow Wang Nu''s instructions and climb up the mountain.


    Of course, because the problem of the wound had also caused Qin Wuya to lie down uncomfortably, these words were not entirely false.


    On this day, Zhang Shan still had not returned, and the matter was obviously far more troublesome than he had previously mentioned.


    The lunchtime diet had arrived at the appointed time, and the dishes were similar to the ones from yesterday, but the one who delivered the food was not Fang Da, but was a young man that Qin Wuya did not recognize.


    After they left, the two women came over to change the medicine for Qin Wuya. It was at this time that Qin Wuya found out that Fang Da had been called back to the hall urgently.


    Although the main hall of the Chao Chung Hall was located in the county city, because the main hall of the Qing Gang was located in the Cloud Prefecture, there were many temporary strongholds inside the Cloud Prefecture. It was clear that Zhang Shan and Fang Da were all there.


    Qin Wuya didn''t really understand how the ancient gangs operated, so she used this topic to inquire the Wang Nu. However, she did not expect that the Wang Nu would not even be able to go anywhere compared to him. She didn''t even know what her son was doing.


    He only knew that his brothers in the Chao Chung Hall received monthly fees. Although monthly fees weren''t a lot, they received a lot of money.


    For example, Fang Da would frequently follow them out to take darts. Every time he took a dart, the brother who took the dart would receive quite a bit of money. Sometimes, the money he earned from a dart would be enough for the couple to live for more than half a year.


    The Wang Nu was worried that his son was using this as a way out, but after coming down a few times and seeing that his son was fine and looked better, she felt relieved.


    From the words of the Wang Nu, Qin Wuya had a faint idea that the gangs in the martial arts world were not very clear in the eyes of ordinary people. There were even many people like the Wang Nu who simply felt that there was no difference between the Chao Chung Hall or the Qing Gang and an ordinary escort team.


    was unavoidably a little irritated that he did not manage to get the information he wanted to know.


    Qin Wuya didn''t know why she was so agitated. It was probably because she was injured and could not walk around as she wished, or perhaps it was because Zhang Shan''s words earlier made him somewhat confused about her future life.


    "It''s definitely not because I''m worried about him."


    Qin Wuya rubbed her slightly swollen forehead, and said with a bit of a discouraged:


    "This man has nothing to do with me. It doesn''t seem logical to be worried about him."


    After night fell, Fang Da came back with some pastries.


    Qin Wuya saw that although Fang Da''s expression was a bit hurried, the smile on his face that was not reduced to half meant that he did not seem to have encountered some sort of predicament.


    After Fang Da left, Qin Wuya could not help but mock herself.


    ''Indeed, being single for too long, any random man confessing would cause one to be disturbed.


    Only then did Qin Wuya know that it was already past the ninetieth hour. originally thought that this day would be extremely long, but the reality was that it ended even faster than she had imagined.


    After instructing Wang Nu to leave, Qin Wuya turned out the light on the windowsill. With her eyes open, Qin Wuya quietly lay on her bed in a daze.


    Qin Wuya listened for a long time, but still could not hear what the two guards were saying. She felt that it was rather boring, so Qin Wuya fretfully put the blanket on top of her head and only then did the entire world become quiet.


    On the third day, Qin Wuya''s injuries had obviously improved, so Wang Nu went to the Blessed Temple and invited the Doctor Liu over to have a look.


    Thinking about it, in order to make it easier for Doctor Liu to check on his injuries, with the help of the two misses, another huge cut on Qin Wuya''s clothes was cut open.


    The bandages that had been changed in the morning were also removed from his body, making Qin Wuya''s heart ache for them.


    This time, Qin Wuya only brought two sets of clothes with him to the Cloud Prefecture, but she was completely crippled this time.


    If it was just any normal old clothes, then it would have been fine. However, these two clothes were the best and most respectable in her room. Otherwise, for the sake of discussing business, he would have brought them here on purpose out of fear of sullying the face of the Manager Wu.


    After Doctor Liu checked the medicine again, he instructed two of his wives to apply it. Qin Wuya''s wounds had recovered quite well, and before Doctor Liu left, he once again opened the prescription, and also instructed two of his wives on how to boil the new drug.


    Qin Wuya''s wound was too deep. Although it was not a big problem of her bones moving, but because she did not have a method to stitch the wound, Qin Wuya had no choice but to lie down in the inn as necessary. She knew that her wound had healed itself with the help of the medicine.


    This trip lasted another three days.


    Following Doctor Liu''s instructions from three days ago, Wang Nu went to the Blessing Hall again early in the morning. This time, Doctor Liu didn''t come in person and only called for a medicine woman to check on Qin Wuya''s injuries.


    The soup was the same as it had been three days ago, except that the ointment on his upper body had been replaced with a new kind of ointment.


    In these three days, Zhang Shan still had not returned, but Fang Da had come over once and brought the same pastries and fruits as last time. He had also called for a woman to measure Qin Wuya''s body for him.


    Qin Wuya curled her lips, and she knew that the Wang Nu must have secretly told Fang Da about her two clothes being destroyed.


    Only, Qin Wuya did not know if it was Fang Da''s idea to call this old woman here to measure his clothes or if he had told him about it.


    Qin Wuya also didn''t know whether she was hoping for the former or the latter. Of course, whether it was the former or the latter, her relationship with Zhang Shan had become increasingly unclear right now.


    "Don''t move."


    After taking a nap, Qin Wuya was so dazed that her eyes were wide open. She felt that she was a little thirsty, so she reached out to grab the cup by the bed.


    Just as Qin Wuya''s hand was about to reach out, she was grabbed. Soon after, Qin Wuya heard the familiar man''s voice.


    "How''s the wound healing?"


    "Ah ¡­" "It''s pretty good ¡­"


    Qin Wuya moved her wrist awkwardly, but seeing that she could not move at all, she gave up helplessly.


    Forget it, just hold on to it if you want, it''s not like you''re missing a piece of meat.


    "Do you still feel uncomfortable?"


    Zhang Shan loosened his grip on Qin Wuya, but did not let go. With a slight move of his wrist, he wrapped Qin Wuya''s hand into his palm.


    Qin Wuya''s hand was a little cold, but very soft. As she squeezed her hand, it felt as if there were no bones left in it, making Zhang Shan''s originally somewhat solemn and solemn face become much more gentle at this moment.


    "No ¡­" "I''m not feeling too bad anymore."


    Zhang Shan''s actions made Qin Wuya panic to the point of being at a loss of what to do. He could not help but curse in his heart:


    ''If you don''t feel bad, then I''ll be damned.


    ''I''ve been lying on the hard bed in the inn for more than eight days, but the wound on my lower back doesn''t seem to be anything special. Instead, I feel like all the bones in my body are about to collapse.


    "When I came here, I went to ask the Doctor Liu. He said that his wounds were recovering pretty well, and that after a few more days, he can get up and walk around a little."


    Seeing Qin Wuya''s submissive look, Zhang Shan could not help but raise the corner of his mouth slightly.


    After not seeing her for a few days, the little girl looked a lot better. However, compared to the last time, she seemed to have lost a bit of weight.

 C154

    "We still have to wait two more days ¡­"


    Qin Wuya curled her lips, wanting to cry, but no tears came out. She was about to fall sick, even if she wasn''t sick.


    "Let''s wait two more days."


    Looking at Qin Wuya''s conflicted little face, Zhang Shan''s heart grew softer and softer:


    "When your wounds heal, I''ll bring you to the Cloud Prefecture to take a look, what do you think?"


    "Don''t do it, when my injuries are fully healed, I have to hurry back to Clear Water Town. "I don''t know how the work in the courtyard is progressing, but Zhang Family''s goods are still on the market this month. I can''t delay them any longer."


    There were no phone calls these days, if he sent a letter it would be easy to lose, but he would have to wait for a few days for trouble. He did not know what was going on in the Manager Wu and wanted to look at two places by himself.


    "Yesterday, my people went back to town. After settling some matters, they would be able to come to Cloud Prefecture in the next day. At that time, I can also bring you some news, don''t worry."


    Zhang Shan laughed and helped Qin Wuya to get water.


    "You told him to go find the Manager Wu?"


    Qin Wuya was startled.


    "It''s also a matter of convenience."


    Zhang Shan nodded:


    "If you''re really in a hurry to go back, then you should be able to rest well and heal your wounds in the next two days."


    "How do you know I want to ¡­" I want to ask Manager Wu for information. "


    Qin Wuya lowered her head and said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Your thoughts are already written all over your face, and you''re still asking me how to know?" Zhang Shan laughed, his words carrying the tone of pampering.


    Zhang Shan actually looked good when he smiled, perhaps because he rarely smiled, but for some reason, Qin Wuya felt that it was a little warm.


    This thought made Qin Wuya feel that she was becoming more and more useless.


    "How would you know what was written on my face when you weren''t here for the past few days? Did Fang Da tell you about it?"


    "Fang Da didn''t tell me anything."


    Zhang Shan tested the temperature of the water before giving it to Qin Wuya. Seeing that Qin Wuya had lowered her head to take a sip, Zhang Shan''s brows suddenly relaxed, and said with a low voice:


    "I''m not here for a few days, did you miss me?"


    "Cough ¡­" Cough! "You ¡­"


    Qin Wuya''s face flushed red, the warm water in her mouth almost choked out. Why was this man so shameless, but she only gave him a little face and already knew that she was inching closer.


    "Do you know what my people went back to the Clear Water Town for?"


    Zhang Shan took out the kernels and helped Qin Wuya wipe off the water droplets on the corner of his mouth, but the smile in his eyes became even wider:


    "There are some things that I need He Feng to take care of for Cloud Prefecture, but I do not want to delay the matters at Clear Water Town, so I let the two brothers go take care of it."


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    Qin Wuya avoided the kernels in Zhang Shan''s hands and turned her head awkwardly.


    "At that time, He Feng stayed in the Clear Water Town to send me off to the Li family with a new set of Geng Pai."


    Finished speaking, Zhang Shan paused for a while, and as if he wished to see Qin Wuya''s face grow even redder, he leisurely said:


    "Speaking of which, I, Cloud Prefecture, am in a hurry. I don''t know if the Li Family has agreed to anything new. It just so happened that this time I have to call He Feng back to help me bring back some news.


    As for the two people who were going to the Clear Water Town, one of them would return with He Feng after dealing with the matter, and the other would leave some information on the Clear Water Town. "Once the Li Family answers, we can start preparing the betrothal gift."


    "What do you mean by no betrothal gift?" Uncle Li and the Aunt Zhang will not agree. "


    Qin Wuya was slightly angry at Zhang Shan for being such a self-righteous person.


    "I know." Zhang Shan laughed, and did not mind.


    "You know?" Qin Wuya was startled: "If you know about it, why did you send people over?"


    "I was just prepared."


    Zhang Shan''s lips were thin and shaped, and when he spoke at this moment, it was unknown if he was doing it on purpose or not, but there was an unfathomable smile at the corner of his mouth.


    There was a bit of ambiguity, a bit of playfulness, which was very different from his usual serious and rigid appearance.


    Hearing that, Qin Wuya paused, she had mixed emotions, and did not know what to do. She really didn''t know who this man was.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Zhang Shan sized up Qin Wuya''s changing expression with interest.


    "I would like to know how to explain this to Aunt Zhang and Apricot Flower after I return."


    Qin Wuya rolled her eyes at Zhang Shan and truthfully said.


    This was indeed another huge matter. No matter if she and Zhang Shan could do it or not, Uncle Li and Aunt Zhang had already given their almond flower Geng Pai to the public, but they were still sent back. If this matter were to be spread around the Great Li Dynasty, it would be enough to ruin the entire life of the almond flower.


    To say that there was no reason why he had not left the pavilion and that it was no different from digging a grave for his ancestors, Zhang Shan was too shameless.


    "Don''t worry."


    Zhang Shan also slightly paused when he heard this, the playful smile on his face slightly faded, and he finally spoke after a long while:


    "I''ll get someone to take care of it?"


    "Let someone deal with it. How do we deal with it?"


    Qin Wuya laughed coldly.


    "Could it be that you want to repeat what you said to me to the Li family? How could Uncle Li live in the village as a human in the future? What do you think about this apricot flower! "


    "This was originally my fault. After these past two days, I''ll personally go to the Li family and ask for forgiveness. How about it?"


    Zhang Shan didn''t know much about the marriage between a man and woman, and only found out that the matter was perhaps even more difficult than he had imagined after hearing Qin Wuya''s story.


    "You ¡­"


    Qin Wuya was so angry that her chest rose and fell.


    He wasn''t going to ask for forgiveness, he was going to urge them to die. If this matter were to be handled as he thought, how would she interact with the Li family members in the future?


    It was no wonder that Qin Wuya was so angry. It was really because of this matter that Zhang Shan had put her in a position of injustice.


    The Li family and Qin Wuya had done a lot for him, but now, because of what Qin Wuya had done to make the Li family lose face in the village, how could Qin Wuya feel at ease?


    Qin Wuya was truly agitated. She had originally planned to ignore Zhang Shan, but after thinking about it, she still exhaled in the end and spoke with a calm and composed manner:


    "If you really want to go and beg for forgiveness, first, block the matchmaker''s mouth, and don''t let her roam the nearby villages. Second, find the surrounding area and explain everything clearly. Don''t let everyone come to the village, at that time, who knows how much news will spread."


    "Yes." Zhang Shan nodded: "I''ll do as you say."


    "One more thing."


    Qin Wuya looked at Zhang Shan, but she did not know whether she should say it or not.


    Zhang Shan naturally saw through Qin Wuya''s difficult situation, but he didn''t have much to say in his current position, so he quietly sat to the side and waited for Qin Wuya to speak.


    "I ¡­"


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Wuya said embarrassedly:


    "I am just you in love with me. If there is no previous matter, maybe we ¡­"


    Qin Wuya could not finish her sentence, she could imagine how good Uncle Li Zheng and herself treated each other, and how innocent and cute she was when calling her big sister, so she decided to open her mouth for the better:


    "Forget it for now. We''re not suitable."


    It was unknown who came in to open the window for Qin Wuya in the morning, but at this moment, a breeze blew in from the window, messing up the hair on both sides of Zhang Shan''s face.


    Zhang Shan did not speak, but his face became even more stiff and pale.


    Qin Wuya panicked, but she did not dare look into Zhang Shan''s eyes. She only lowered her head slightly, trying to avoid the coldness that could not be described with the black pupils of Zhang Shan.


    In the silence, Qin Wuya seemed to have heard the hurried and heavy breathing of Zhang Shan.


    "You''re fine, but maybe we really aren''t suitable."


    "Is there someone else in your heart?"


    Zhang Shan''s voice was light and no one could tell what he was thinking.


    Not knowing why, but this kind of calmness made Qin Wuya feel that it seemed to be even more unbearable than the aggressive actions of others.


    "I''m just not ready to get married yet."


    Qin Wuya took a deep breath, and hid the bitterness in her heart.


    Zhang Shan sat there quietly, looking at Qin Wuya''s face which did not know what to do, and said in a low voice:


    "Is it just because I didn''t think it through, or because the Geng Pai handed it over wrongly earlier?"


    "It''s because I haven''t thought it through, and also because of your Geng Pai."


    If nothing was wrong, Qin Wuya might have slowly tried to accept this man in front of him. But now, she didn''t have the courage to do so.


    When the Apricot Flower Geng Pai was taken back, if there was one mistake and the reputation was spread out, it would be very difficult to find another wife in the future.


    Even if Zhang Shan took care of everything, if she really agreed, how would he face the Lin Clan in the future?


    "I know."


    Zhang Shan got up, and laughed helplessly, his throat was dry and uncomfortable, with an unspeakable bitterness.


    "I ¡­"


    Seeing that Zhang Shan was about to leave, a burst of cold sweat appeared in Qin Wuya''s eyes for no reason:


    "I''m sorry."


    "There''s no need to put it that way. It was all my fault."


    Zhang Shan laughed at himself, but the laughter was completely different from before.


    Zhang Shan thought that perhaps he had already started making mistakes from the very start by following Qin Wuya to a nearby village out of curiosity.


    "Zhang Shan."


    This was the first time Qin Wuya had called out her name. It was just like when they first met, his person was so ordinary that it was easy for people to forget him.


    However, Qin Wuya knew that perhaps after today, this man had carved a mark in her heart. Regardless of whether the two still interacted in the future, Qin Wuya knew that she would never be able to forget him.


    "Hmm?"


    Zhang Shan turned around with his back facing Qin Wuya, yet did not leave.


    "Zhang Shan, what do you like about me?"


    Qin Wuya suddenly raised his eyes. Seeing Zhang Shan''s straight back, his eyes reddened.


    "I don''t know either."


    Zhang Shan laughed, and said with a desolate tone of voice: "


    When I first met you, I just thought you were a little strange, so I paid extra attention to you. When I saw him again, I felt it was fate. After that, I don''t know why.


    Maybe it''s because I always think of you in my free time. Or maybe it''s time for me to get married. "


    "If you just want to marry someone, then so is the apricot blossom."


    Qin Wuya pursed her lips, not knowing why she would so easily say these words. Could it be that she truly felt that after making a mistake, there would be no more troubles in the future?


    Was this the solution she wanted?

 C155

    "You want me to marry your sister, apricot blossom?"


    Zhang Shan''s figure jerked, and the voice that was stuck in his throat slightly trembled:


    "Is this your sincere idea?"


    "I ¡­"


    The bottom of Qin Wuya''s heart was a little sad. She lowered her eyes, and no longer looked at the simple coarse clothes and green clothes in front of him. It was unknown when such a normal cyan color had begun to make people jealous.


    "You just said that you just wanted to have a wife. "If so, why not me?"


    "You only heard this one sentence?"


    Zhang Shan turned around and looked at Qin Wuya. Her eyes that were as black as ink were actually dyed with a piercing scarlet color, "


    Did you listen to the first part of the sentence? But once I said, I would always think of you. "


    "Maybe you just think I''m weird. When you meet an even stranger woman in the future, you will naturally forget about me. "


    Qin Wuya didn''t retreat as she met Zhang Shan''s eyes. She only raised her face, and stared fixedly as if Zhang Shan was looking at her. After a long while, she finally said in a low voice:


    "I am ordinary. It''s not worth it. "


    "Whether it''s worth it or not is up to me to decide."


    Zhang Shan''s gaze turned cold as he suddenly bent down, his stern face closing in step by step.


    In that instant, Qin Wuya seemed to be able to sense a trace of a faintly discernable hot breath.


    Qin Wuya panicked: What are you trying to do?


    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I will humiliate you today, or that I will fail the Li Clan? "


    Zhang Shan laughed in ridicule, and felt that he was like a tyrant that only bullied women on the streets.


    "I''m not afraid."


    Qin Wuya was in a bit of a sorry state, wanting to avoid Zhang Shan''s smiling expression, but the strength in her bones did not allow her to lower her head to this man.


    "Then why are you unwilling to marry me?"


    There was seventy percent loneliness in Zhang Shan''s eyes, and twenty percent determination, but there also seemed to be a bit of indescribable ambiguity within them.


    "What does that have to do with anything?"


    Qin Wuya was startled, she felt that Zhang Shan''s words were just nonsense, but she could not bring herself to be angry at him.


    "You still don''t want to marry me, do you?"


    Zhang Shan reached out and gently pinched Qin Wuya''s chin, and her eyes could not conceal the bitterness:


    "Actually, it has nothing to do with the Li Family, right? You just don''t want to marry me. "


    "Why do you say that?"


    Qin Wuya felt terrible being held by his hands, and she tried to move out of the way of Zhang Shan''s hands. Although Zhang Shan''s fingers had some sense of propriety, it was not easy to break free.


    Qin Wuya''s lips were not thin nor thick. Perhaps because of the wounds on her body, the color of her lips was a little light. Her pink lips were like the petals of a spring flower, soft and fragrant.


    In a split-second, Zhang Shan became a little absent-minded. The hand that was holding Qin Wuya''s chin unconsciously released itself, and her fingers moved across his smooth and clean face to land on his pearly white lips.


    It was even more alluring than he had imagined.


    In the past few years in Qing Gang, it was not as though there had never been girls who had thrown themselves at Zhang Shan, it was just that at that time, his mind was not on the top, and whether these girls were gentle or flirtatious, Zhang Shan did not pay any attention to them, and did not know whether they were good or bad.


    Until today, when he saw this young and tender face that did not seem to have completely opened, and this soft and moving lips that his fingers caressed, Zhang Shan''s throat tightened and her breathing unconsciously grew heavier.


    "Would you hate me if I kissed you?"


    The man''s aura stuck closely to Qin Wuya''s chest. It was heavy and chaotic, pressing down on Qin Wuya''s chest until it felt stuffy, making him almost unable to breathe.


    "You ¡­"


    "No need to say anything."


    The woman''s delicate and soft lips flowed with a terrifying luster, as she softly exhaled a fragrance that seeped out from her heart, causing Zhang Shan''s eyes to turn red once again.


    Zhang Shan took a deep breath, lowered his voice, and said slowly:


    "If you want to hate me, then hate me."


    "What do you want to do ¡­"


    Before she had finished speaking in shock, the woman''s slightly parted lips were suddenly sealed, and a scorching and domineering strange aura invaded her tongue, robbing Qin Wuya of her remaining words.


    The unexpected softness/tenderness/honey attracts men more urgently ¡­


    A wind was blowing outside, blowing in through the window and dispersing the awkwardness and uneasiness that had formed in the air.


    Qin Wuya shrunk his body, covering his body with the corner of her mouth as she moved slightly to the side, avoiding the man''s gaze. After a long while, he suddenly said:


    "Are you proud of doing this?"


    Zhang Shan was startled.


    Qin Wuya didn''t wait for him to answer, she only sighed and said:


    "You can go. I''ll just pretend that what happened today never happened. "


    Zhang Shan froze, and his slim body couldn''t help but tremble. A pair of eyes that were as black as ink stared fixedly at the girl as he avoided his face. They were so shocked that they were rendered speechless.


    Why would she think that?


    What did she mean by ''today''s matter''?


    Who did she think he was? What did she take herself for?!


    "What is it? For the sake of you disrespecting me, will I have to repay you with my life? "


    Qin Wuya sneered, and continued to lean her body forward, not even sparing a glance at Zhang Shan.


    Zhang Shan clenched his teeth, but he did not know how to answer. Qin Wuya''s words were like a knife, bringing a cold chill as she slashed at Zhang Shan''s chest, blade after blade, it was extremely painful.


    "You can go."


    Qin Wuya opened his mouth once again, but this time, it wasn''t as aggressive as before. Qin Wuya''s voice was very soft, carrying a bit of helplessness and self-mockery.


    She truly felt a little tired, and didn''t know how to face this man again.


    Do I blame him, hate him? They all seemed a bit pretentious.


    Qin Wuya was not a real Grand Dynasty girl. She did not have to kiss him because of a man''s anger and panic, and she had to give her all to be with him. Even if she had been fond of this man for a moment.


    However, it was clear that what this man could bring to Qin Wuya right now far exceeded his expectations.


    And Qin Wuya was someone who was extremely afraid of trouble. In this regard, Qin Wuya was like an ostrich, but she was not willing to change it for anyone.


    Zhang Shan was unable to understand what he was thinking about.


    The moment he kissed her, Zhang Shan''s mind was spinning. After that, he thought of a thousand different kinds of reasons, and thought that Qin Wuya would hate him for them, so much that she hated him, but he never thought that Qin Wuya would only coldly let him leave, and pretend like nothing had happened.


    Can you really pretend that nothing happened?


    However, everything had already happened, and the softness made him wish he could carve the sweetness into his bones.


    He wanted to remember, and she wanted to forget.


    In an instant, Zhang Shan''s heart seemed to have been grabbed by something.


    Suddenly, Zhang Shan wanted to reach out to grab Qin Wuya''s slender wrist that was right outside the blanket, but when her hand reached out to touch the air, she suddenly stopped.


    Zhang Shan laughed with a face full of loneliness.


    Zhang Shan thought that the only way for people like him, who had roamed the martial arts world year round, to replenish their blood with the knife''s edge was to be cold enough, but he didn''t expect her to do it unintentionally.


    A single ''treat as if nothing had happened'' was more hurtful than any other sentence.


    "May I ask you one last question?"


    Zhang Shan withdrew his hand and stood up to cover the window.


    "Just one word."


    Qin Wuya still did not speak, she only nodded her head.


    "You hate me and don''t want to see me. It''s not because I kissed you, is it?"


    Qin Wuya was startled. She didn''t want to see this man because of what, just because of that kiss? Obviously not.


    When Zhang Shan kissed her, it was not that Qin Wuya did not feel angry nor embarrassed, it was just that she did not hate him because of it.


    Just thinking about the innocent look of the apricot flowers, Zhang Shan felt that his sin was unforgivable. He felt that his frivolity was intentional. It was to make himself look bad.


    Therefore, Qin Wuya could not wait to avoid him and avoid all of them.


    Qin Wuya''s silence caused her heart to tremble slightly. His dark pupils had at some point lost their loneliness, and now there was an additional oddity and hope that he could not explain herself:


    "Why didn''t you answer me?"


    "Whether I am or not, what does that have to do with anything?"


    Qin Wuya frowned, she did not like Zhang Shan''s overbearing attitude.


    "Of course it does."


    Zhang Shan suddenly took a step forward, looked straight into Qin Wuya''s eyes, and said seriously and seriously:


    "If you loathe me and hate me because I''ve made light of you, I''ll leave right away. But you don''t want to see me handing over the wrong Geng Pai for you ¡­ "


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    Seeing Zhang Shan stop talking, Qin Wuya laughed coldly.


    "Can you believe me once?"


    Zhang Shan stared at Qin Wuya and softened his tone:


    "Can you really trust me this once and let me explain it to the Lee family?" If ¡­ If they can forgive us, how about you marry me? "


    Qin Wuya was stunned, she did not know how to reply.


    "How is it?"


    Zhang Shan''s voice was a little dry and hoarse, his voice low and unspeakably bitter. His ink-black eyes were deep and unfathomable, and he just stared at him, as if he was in a daze. He didn''t want to move his gaze away for even a second.


    Looking at her, Qin Wuya''s heart tensed up.


    "How is it?"


    Zhang Shan extended a hand and gently stroked Qin Wuya''s eyebrows that were slightly knitted. Her voice was very faint and calm, but it revealed a thirty percent stubbornness and reluctance to part with him. In an instant, Qin Wuya was deeply immersed within:


    "Alright."


    Qin Wuya didn''t know when Zhang Shan left, but his face was flushed red at this moment, and he was a little vexed at his loss of focus just now.


    He really didn''t know if Zhang Shan poisoned him, or if his brain got kicked by a donkey, that''s why he agreed without knowing why.


    What was Zhang Shan worth to his, money? But he could earn money too.


    Although it was not a big business, it was still worth several hundred taels of silver a year if one worked hard. If one received thousands of taels of silver from a wealthy family like the Zhang family, it was not a bad idea.


    If it wasn''t for money, then what was it? He was obsessed with lust, so he agreed?


    When he thought about how Zhang Shan had left, his eyes that were as black as ink had a peculiar sheen to it, and his thin yet shapely lips were slightly raised, containing an indescribable smile. Qin Wuya''s face swelled to the point that it seemed as if it was about to drip blood.


    Didn''t I think that this man looked very ordinary before? Why is he ¡­


    Qin Wuya thought that this world must be a fantasy.

 C156

    On the second day, Zhang Shan did not come over. The one who came to deliver the food and fruits was still Fang Da.


    The person that Zhang Shan sent to Clear Water Town hadn''t brought over any news yet. Qin Wuya was really impatient, so she got up and walked over with the help of the two granny. She didn''t go anywhere else and only went around the house.


    If he still did not move, Qin Wuya felt that his hands and feet were going to go numb.


    But no matter what Qin Wuya said, the two women just wouldn''t agree. The wound hadn''t fully healed yet, so if there wasn''t anyone helping, Qin Wuya thought that it would be extremely difficult for him to stand up by herself.


    With no other choice, Qin Wuya could only agree to their orders. She laid on the bed and pretended to be a corpse.


    "Miss, do you want me to pinch you?"


    Wang Nu saw that Qin Wuya''s mental state was not good, and was a little worried. Thinking about how Qin Wuya said that her hands and feet were numb during the day, she thought that it would be more comfortable to pinch and massage.


    Qin Wuya felt very embarrassed. Before she had transmigrated, she was just an ordinary person and she had never thought that she would have anyone to serve her. When Wang Nu said this, Qin Wuya felt a little awkward and sorry.


    However, her hands and feet were truly in pain and powerless. She couldn''t even stand up, so she was naturally moved.


    When the Wang Nu saw the awkwardness on Qin Wuya''s face, she smiled and said:


    "You don''t have to be sorry, my lady. I had done some work in a large family earlier, and there were also people who pinched the shoulders and legs of that family''s wives. I learnt a few tricks in there." At this moment, it''s time to relieve the girl of her fatigue. "


    With that, he did not wait for Qin Wuya to speak anymore, and pulled the chair closer to him and started to pinch Qin Wuya''s calf.


    Wang Nu''s method was heavy and pleased with itself, but it only took a few moments for Qin Wuya to feel that her calves had loosened a lot. It seemed that the words of the Wang Nu was not just to coax him, she had truly learned it.


    The other woman, who had never been a servant before, saw that the Wang Nu had Qin Wuya''s heart and also wanted to help, but did not know how to help.


    He would only look at Wang Nu from time to time, thinking that Wang Nu could teach her a thing or two.


    Wang Nu was annoyed by her, but she didn''t say anything. She only asked her to boil some hot water for Qin Wuya with ginger ale red sugar.


    When the time came, he would use this ginger Red Sugar Water to wipe off Qin Wuya''s body and warm her feet. When the blood came back to life, people would naturally feel much better.


    Although it was embarrassing for people to serve him, but it had to be said that the Wang Nu''s method of serving others was very unique. In just the time it took to make a cup of tea, Qin Wuya already felt that his entire being had become a lot more relaxed.


    To be honest, when Qin Wuya said that she wanted to stand up and walk, he did not seem to be too impatient.


    However, now that she thought about it, she couldn''t waste her anger on others.


    On the other hand, Wang Nu was still Fang Da''s mother. Fang Da had been sending food and fruits to his every day, and although it was under Zhang Shan''s orders, it had its own intentions.


    Qin Wuya naturally could not treat his mother as an ordinary wife. She thought for a while and said:


    "Wang mama, I feel a lot more comfortable now. You should rest. Tomorrow, we''ll go to the infirmary and find a doctor woman to press the button. "


    "Do you think that your wife''s method is wrong?"


    Wang Nu nervously held Qin Wuya''s hand.


    "What are you talking about, mama?"


    Qin Wuya sighed helplessly, as expected, she could not rely on what she had thought in the past to treat the current people, if not, even if she had good intentions, people would easily misunderstand him:


    "I''m afraid I''ll need to lie down here for a day or two. I can''t possibly be constantly pressed by this mama, can I?" It might be better if it was just for a short period of time. After all, it was the worst situation that could occur after a long period of time. We might as well call the medicine woman over so that you can let this mama rest for a while. "


    "As expected of the young lady."


    The other woman who came with Wang Nu was currently bringing the boiled red sugar ginger water over. She smiled and followed up:


    "Sister Wang A''s hand was previously injured, so she couldn''t tire herself out for too long. This girl is truly compassionate."


    Wang Nu''s hand was injured?


    Qin Wuya did not know of this matter, but upon hearing the wife speak, and seeing Wang Nu still helping him, Qin Wuya felt even more embarrassed.


    "You talk too much."


    Wang Nu obviously did not expect this woman to suddenly say these words, and could not help but glare at her, so angry that her chest kept rising and falling.


    On the second day, Wang Nu still called the doctor over. The medicine lady in the infirmary had learnt kneading techniques before, she knew when to stop and had some strength. She pressed the button for half a day before leaving.


    Since he had to pay for it, Qin Wuya did not feel too burdened. After all, in the modern world, finding a blind person to massage or going to a beauty salon was a very normal thing to do.


    A moment later, Fang Da arrived. However, this time, besides the dishes, he also brought a young man in black with him.


    The moment the man opened his mouth, Qin Wuya knew that he was one of the two people Zhang Shan mentioned two days ago, who went to the Clear Water Town to do some work. It was obvious that before he went, Zhang Shan had paid Qin Wuya for his business before. This time, he brought back very detailed news, and even brought over a letter from Manager Wu.


    Qin Wuya knew that it was Manager Wu''s habit to write letters, and when she looked inside, it was just a simple piece of paper, but the important parts were detailed.


    In the letter, Manager Wu said that he had already placed the other orders on hand on hold for one third of the time, and had spent most of his manpower and resources on the orders to catch up with the Zhang Residence. Make sure that the order is out before the month is up.


    As for Qin Wuya''s injuries, the Manager Wu did not tell the truth to Liu Da and, he only said that he still had some matters to take care of in Cloud Prefecture, and that it would take up to half a month.


    On the other hand, Madam Li was a little worried that Qin Wuya would be left alone outside. She really had a lot of work to do in this month''s courtyard, and she would need to take care of it everyday before being able to find the time to come over.


    Qin Wuya didn''t want Madam Li and Liu Da to worry about him. It was one thing to be afraid that the employees would be unable to handle it, but they didn''t want to worry too much about it. Liu Da''s family had an old mother to serve, and Madam Li had both father and daughter. was already sorry that he was able to help her take care of the matters in the courtyard, but how could he let them deliberately come to the Cloud Prefecture to look after him?


    Besides, although he was injured, there were quite a few people serving him, so he was fine. At that time, the Manager Wu would have to travel alone. Furthermore, they would also have to look after the candy store in the county.


    "Miss, Doctor Liu is here."


    With the doctor girl constantly pressing him down at regular intervals every day, Qin Wuya naturally felt more at ease than before, and once again, straightforwardly laid on the ground for three whole days.


    It was only until today when a Doctor Liu from the Fu Hall came to check on his injuries again, that Qin Wuya had the idea to walk out of his bed.


    "Doctor Liu, is young lady''s injury alright?"


    Obviously, one of the two clothes that Qin Wuya just obtained had been cut off, causing Qin Wuya''s face to be filled with pain.


    In the eyes of the Wang Nu, it was because she had helped Qin Wuya move a little, causing Qin Wuya''s wound to be pulled again, thus she anxiously asked the Doctor Liu:


    "Is the doctor seriously injured by the lady again?"


    "What''s the rush? I haven''t seen it yet."


    Being asked impatiently by Wang Nu, Doctor Liu could not help but speak in a more serious tone, which scared him so much that he immediately shut his mouth, not daring to speak anymore.


    Most of the people who practiced medicine in the Grand Dynasty were respected by others, and they were even considered part of the best of the best. But as long as they lived in this world, no one would suffer from any of the three disasters, and when the time came, they would have to find a doctor to save them.


    It was also because of this that many doctors with slightly better medical skills were so arrogant. This was naturally the case for the Doctor Liu.


    Qin Wuya had seen the Doctor Liu a few times so she was clear that he didn''t mind at all. It had to be said that Doctor Liu''s medical skills were quite good.


    In this era where there was no medical equipment to help with, the only way to cure illnesses was to rely on the doctor''s personal cultivation and cultivation experience. This Doctor Liu was proud to the point of having some ability.


    "Your wounds are recovering quite well."


    Holding the bamboo stick and carefully inspecting it, Doctor Liu nodded his head and said:


    "After changing the medicine, you can get out of bed and walk a few steps with the help of someone else."


    "Really?"


    Upon hearing that he could get off the bed, the happiest person was naturally Qin Wuya. Even though it was comfortable being massaged every day, it was not as comfortable as walking around freely.


    Hearing that Qin Wuya''s wound was healing well, Wang Nu heaved a sigh of relief. However, in the blink of an eye, she saw Qin Wuya''s wound and couldn''t help but be a little worried:


    "Doctor Liu, this little miss''s injury will leave a scar."


    Most women cherished their looks and bodies. Miss Qin had yet to be married off. It wouldn''t be good if such a large scar was left behind for no reason.


    "It''s not easy to heal such a deep wound. "This scar is most likely ¡­"


    Doctor Liu looked at Qin Wuya''s injury and could not help but frown.


    If it was just the skin, perhaps some good ointment could recover 80%. Moreover, this girl didn''t look that old, so after another three to five years, her scars would fade and be hard to see clearly.


    However, the deepest part of the wound was about an inch long, and it was quite rare for it to grow back. Hua Tuo might not even be able to leave a scar.


    However, he could not say these words explicitly. After all, she was a young lady who had yet to leave the pavilion. She probably felt sad in her heart after hearing this, which was why Doctor Liu was hesitant to speak.


    How could Qin Wuya not understand the outcome when she saw Doctor Liu''s expression? However, she was not as worried as Wang Nu, the wound was on her lower back in the first place, she would naturally not be upset if she did not see it for herself.


    Besides, it''s impossible to wear bikinis or anything like that now, if you get hurt, you get hurt, and if you get scarred, you get scarred.


    There was another scar on her head. Even though it was a bit lighter, it was still obvious when examined closely. Qin Wuya had only released a cover, she did not care too much about the name.


    On the other side of the streets of the tavern, there was a teahouse.


    The tune of the song carried with it the accent unique to Cloud Prefecture. Although Qin Wuya couldn''t understand it, she didn''t mind it at all.


    After Doctor Liu left, he used the same method as usual to apply medicine on Qin Wuya''s wound, and then used some gauze to wrap it up for Qin Wuya.


    Naturally, this gauze bandage was longer than usual, Wang Nu only thought that it could be tighter after a few laps. Qin Wuya only thought that it would be better if she got out of bed, so he just left the rest to them.


    Just as he got off the bed, Qin Wuya was supported by the Wang Nu to go to the window, curiously opening the window, just in time to see the bustling teahouse on the opposite side.


    Today was the day when the impoverished young master coincidentally met a wealthy young miss.


    The voice of Lian-er''s voice was soft and melodious, it was filled with bitterness, happiness, adoration and contemplation. Qin Wuya could not hear what she was singing, but she could tell what was so moving from the melody.


    "This lady likes to listen to drama?"


    Wang Nu couldn''t help but ask as she listened to Qin Wuya.


    Last night, she served Qin Wuya and was just about to go to sleep, but she didn''t expect her son to hurry over to find her.


    She didn''t say much, but the meaning of her words was to serve Miss Qin well. It would be better if she knew more about Miss Qin''s preferences. Who knows, she might even be able to serve in her manager''s yard in the future.


    Hearing that, Wang Nu was naturally moved, if she could obtain this job, it would be settled with her or her son Fang Da, because she had to be more diligent today, she thought that she would be able to understand Qin Wuya''s temperament and preferences.


    It had been a long time since Qin Wuya last got out of the bed and walked around, but she was still not used to it. It was just that she had been lying on the bed for too long, and didn''t want to sit back down right after.


    He forced himself to not say a word and walked to the window. At this moment, he felt a little weak, so he lightly leaned against the window sill and found a comfortable method to lean on before saying with a smile:


    "I can''t say I like it, but I''ve never heard of such a thing. "Perhaps it''s because I''ve been in the room for too long that I feel so bored. Those who are able to listen to these songs and words feel a sense of novelty."


    "The woman singing is the official in charge of the Red Fragrance Pavilion. It''s called Ying Ge, and I even went to our hall a while ago. "


    Qin Wuya''s words made the Wang Nu a little uncertain, so she tried again:


    "If young lady likes to hear it. I will go to teahouse to find her and have her come over to sing a song for the young lady. "


    "Oh, she went to the Chao Chung Hall?"


    Hearing that, Qin Wuya became interested:


    "Is it the entrance to the Cloud Prefecture or the entrance to the Clear Water Town?"


    "Of course it''s from the Clear Water Town. The master of the house doesn''t come often."


    The Wang Nu smiled and said:


    "Usually in the Prefecture, those in charge would leave after doing some business. There are few who would stay for the night. If it were not for Miss, I think the person in charge would not have stayed in Cloud Prefecture for such a long time. "


    Wang Nu''s words were meant to please him, but when Qin Wuya heard this, she frowned and thought of another place:


    "The journey from Cloud Prefecture to Clear Water Town is not a short one. How could the young ladies of the Prefecture''s Red Chamber of Commerce be so easily summoned to the Clear Water Town?


    After saying that she would be able to go to the Clear Water Town s, as a girl, how would she not be afraid? "

 C157

    Qin Wuya''s words caused the Wang Nu''s expression to change slightly, and she didn''t dare to reply for a while.


    But the other woman, who was standing next to Qin Wuya, did not notice the displeasure on Qin Wuya''s face.


    "Of course I''m not afraid. Miss Ying Ge has the name of the Chao Chung Hall on her body, if you travel far, you can go find your brother to escort you to the main hall of Cloud Prefecture. Ordinary Horse Bandits wouldn''t dare to find trouble with her."


    It was unknown whether that woman was too absent-minded, or too considerate. Seeing that Wang Nu and Qin Wuya did not speak, she did not feel that there was anything inappropriate about what she had said, and continued:


    "I''ve seen a lady with a first-class appearance. She has a good figure and sings a good song, but she doesn''t have a good background. Otherwise, she would definitely be able to find a good family."


    "She has the name of the Chao Chung Hall?"


    Qin Wuya did not pay any attention to the words that the wife said after, and only indifferently said:


    "Is it someone from the hall?"


    "Of course not."


    How could the Wang Nu not understand the meaning behind her words?


    "He''s just a clever man, it has nothing to do with our Chao Chung Hall, and even more so has nothing to do with the one in charge."


    "Head?"


    Qin Wuya raised her brows and glanced at the Wang Nu:


    "Are you talking about Zhang Shan?"


    "Zhang...?" Yes, yes. I heard from my family, Fang Da, that the one in charge is surnamed Zhang. "


    The Wang Nu blamed herself for not saying anything and admitted her wrongs.


    "Ying Ge was the one who called her over to Clear Water Town."


    Qin Wuya''s lips curved upwards, her eyes narrowing into a smile. The sound of the pipe strings outside the window followed the intoxicating fragrance to travel through the streets and bustling with noise and excitement, making the show seem extremely extravagant.


    "Of course not."


    Wang Nu''s face paled as she hurriedly said:


    "Young lady is joking, Ying Ge is just a man of mercy, he cannot be called a girl. It was hard to say who had messed around and called Ying Ge over to Clear Water Town. Perhaps it''s just a few young brats messing around, the boss''s benevolent hospitality did not bother with them. "


    Qin Wuya smiled and did not ask anymore. Of course she knew what Wang Nu said was a lie.


    If Zhang Shan had agreed, how could the official Ying Ge have the name of Chao Chung Hall?


    It was just that this was originally Zhang Shan''s own personal matter and what did it have to do with her. No matter how rich an ordinary person was, they would usually gather a lot of men to go whoring, not to mention that Zhang Shan was a gangster boss who was not small.


    If this was the current situation, the gangster boss and the female celebrity were also on the headlines of Gossip Weekly Entertainment. It would be fine if he was just pretending to enjoy it. It would only cause trouble if he was too calculative.


    "Young lady, the boss really misses the young lady."


    Wang Nu reached out her hand to support Qin Wuya, the embarrassment on her face did not diminish, and she only laughed to salvage the situation:


    "Yesterday night, my family''s Fang Da even specially instructed me to take good care of this lady for a few days. He said that the boss has matters to attend to and will return to the Clear Water Town. After a few days, he can accompany the miss to the water chestnut lake to travel to the ship. "


    "Zhang Shan returned to the Clear Water Town? "Is it because of the matter in the hall or ¡­"


    Qin Wuya''s eyes flashed again as she muttered soundlessly: "Or did she go to the Li Family Village because of passing the Geng Pai to him by mistake?"


    "I don''t know about this, but I won''t reveal what the boss is usually doing to the person below."


    Qin Wuya nodded, as she knew that Wang Nu was speaking the truth this time.


    Qin Wuya rested in the tavern for another three days. But these three days were not as difficult as before. Every day, after the two wives helped wash up and put on new ointment, they would get the medicine woman to help press it for a little less than an hour. After that, Qin Wuya had to entangle the Wang Nu and help her walk around on the bed.


    But Qin Wuya knew her limits, and did not rush out, but just like before, she stood at the window and listened to the song, and watched the crowd below.


    On the opposite side, the teahouse still had people singing music to them every day. However, these two days, it was no longer the girl named Ying Ge.


    The girl''s voice was very clear and melodious, with a hint of childishness about it. It wasn''t a play, it was a moving country tune.


    Qin Wuya liked it and hummed along with it. However, she discovered that she did not have the talent to sing, so after saying a few more words, she changed her tone and ran off to somewhere else.


    Wang Nu who was at a loss was someone who could endure it, if not, she would not be so happy to hear that.


    However, seeing the corners of Wang Nu''s mouth twitching, Qin Wuya felt that it would be better if she did not harm anymore people.


    Indeed, not everyone could use the law of singing.


    Some people would be able to hook up with the male lead and the second brother if they sang, but they would only be able to recruit wolves if they sang with their throats at most.


    This time, Wang Nu also learnt her lesson, it was only because she realized that Qin Wuya liked listening to the music but did not dare say anything to call the songstress over, in case she got herself in trouble again.


    "Sister-in-law."


    As Qin Wuya was listening to the song, she suddenly heard a knock on the door. Upon hearing it, it was Fang Da changing to her sister-in-law.


    Qin Wuya laughed helplessly, but it was unknown if this Fang Da was clever or stubborn. The other brothers under Zhang Shan''s command were all calling his Miss Qin, just like the Wang Nu.


    screamed so loudly that even he almost believed himself in himself for a moment.


    "Brat, did you bring anything for me to eat?"


    The one who went to open the door was naturally the Wang Nu. Ever since she came to the Cloud Prefecture to serve Qin Wuya, she had frequently been able to see her own son.


    "The fruit of time. A few days ago, I saw that my sister-in-law enjoyed her food, so I bought some more. "


    After the door opened, Fang Da walked in, put the fruit to the side, and said while smiling:


    "However, not only did I bring some fruits for my sister-in-law, I also brought a good object."


    "Oh? "What is it?"


    Qin Wuya was supported by another wife as they looked at Fang Da with interest.


    This Fang Da had sent him a few interesting leisure books a few days ago. The gossip about the recent months of Cloud Prefecture was actually still in there.


    Now that Fang Da said that the tie was a good item, Qin Wuya thought it was another ancient version of the local gossip week.


    "Sister-in-law will know after she takes a look."


    Fang Da chuckled, and took two steps forward, tightly wrapping a piece of the book that was wrapped in Juan''s handkerchief, and handed it over to Qin Wuya.


    When Qin Wuya saw this, she could not help but raise her eyebrows and think in her heart:


    "So well wrapped?" ''Could it be that there are some secret texts written in the backyard of the young master and you won''t be able to see the light of day? ''


    The goose yellow Juan Pa had just been removed, but Qin Wuya''s hand could not help but tremble. And amongst them, the red brocade invitation almost fell down. It was only because the Wang Nu had woken up that Qin Wuya subconsciously held the red brocade invitation in her hands tightly.


    "This is ¡­"


    Qin Wuya''s thin and long knuckles became even paler due to using too much strength.


    "Sister-in-law will know when she sees it." Big Bro has put a lot of thought into doing this. "


    Fang Da looked at Qin Wuya and smiled as if he wanted to take credit for his work, but Qin Wuya''s face did not look happy at all.


    Fang Da was startled, could it be that the Geng Pai made a mistake again?


    If he was wrong this time, he wouldn''t even know how he would die.


    That''s not right! Fang Da''s gaze suddenly fell on the big red Geng Pai in Qin Wuya''s hands that had yet to be opened, and his mind moved.


    This sister-in-law Geng Pai had not even opened it, and did not know if it was right or wrong, why did he become unhappy first?


    "Is the reason why Zhang Shan went to the Clear Water Town for this item?"


    Qin Wuya raised the Geng Pai in her hand and shook it, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, but no one could tell if it was a cold laugh or a happy expression.


    "Yes, Big Brother went there overnight."


    Fang Da was unable to make sense of Qin Wuya''s expression, and could only put away the smile on her face, and said carefully:


    "I was going to go with you. But big brother was afraid that sister-in-law wouldn''t have anyone to look after her, so he let me stay behind. I went by myself. "


    Qin Wuya''s finger unconsciously stroked the Hundred Blossom Red Satin that was pasted on the Geng Pai''s surface, but she could not tell what she was feeling right now. It was anger, shock, joy, or...


    That day, he had easily agreed to Zhang Shan''s words. It wasn''t that Qin Wuya had never been upset before, but he had found a reason to console himself.


    Qin Wuya had thought that it would be extremely difficult to complete this task.


    So what if Zhang Shan had intentions? How could he so easily obtain the understanding of the two Uncle Li Zheng s? Could he change the Geng Pai from before and not hurt his relationship with the Li Family?


    Qin Wuya himself had thought about it, but she felt that this matter was truly a dilemma in the face of the Grand Dynasty.


    If Zhang Shan had agreed to marry an apricot flower, then it would naturally be alright. However, if he reneged on the marriage recklessly and made a ruckus, it was true that his face would be somewhat ugly, but this was not to say that he would not be able to make this matter go away.


    But, only by changing the people on the Geng Pai to someone from the Li Family would it truly be difficult to deal with. No matter how he thought about it, Qin Wuya felt that this was an unsolvable matter.


    After a long time, Zhang Shan could not think of a way.


    Perhaps he really did have feelings for her, but how long could such feelings last?


    Qin Wuya was somewhat confident, confident that the matters between a man and a woman were mostly based on lust, and not those things that could not be explained clearly or clearly.


    Qin Wuya had never lived in a fairy tale as an ignorant girl, so she naturally would not indulge in the stories of Lady Hui and the Prince. What love at first sight, was something that she would never believe in.


    Thinking about it, it wasn''t that Qin Wuya didn''t feel sad, but rather, even though Qin Wuya liked this kind of him, she couldn''t help but be moved.


    But Qin Wuya had thought too much into it, and had hurriedly rushed to the Li family village on the second day of her life. Was he that confident?


    "Where is he?"


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Wuya''s expression recovered to normal. Opening up the Geng Pai, sure enough, it read "Rebirth". Qin Wuya did not look any further and returned the Geng Pai back to Fang Da.


    "Big Brother still has some matters to attend to in Clear Water Town. I won''t be back until tomorrow. This Geng Pai was specially asked to be brought back. Big brother said not to worry, Big Sis. "


    Fang Da took the Geng Pai and wrapped it again. But it was even more unclear what Qin Wuya was thinking.


    "Understood, you can leave."


    After sending Fang Da away, Qin Wuya sat at the small table and began to eat the lunchtime diet mouthful by mouthful.


    In the past two days, Qin Wuya was fully recovered, other than walking around and using medicine, he did not need to worry about other people''s help. After only eating a few bites, Qin Wuya made the two women not come out, as he no longer had to accompany him.


    Qin Wuya had always been fast when eating, but in the past two days, due to the people watching, perhaps they felt uncomfortable, so she slowed down her speed a little.


    Qin Wuya laughed, she did not know what she was laughing at. The food continued to be exquisite and delicious, but Qin Wuya felt that it was fake and unreal, and lost her appetite.


    However, Qin Wuya was not willing to waste it, transcending dimensions and difficulty allowed Qin Wuya to understand the hardships of the world, even if she found some silver in it, he still valued food.


    The dishes prepared by Fang Da were all complete, but the quantity were just barely adequate, so there was no need to worry that Qin Wuya would hold on after eating.


    Autumn night. A cool breeze blew, carrying with it the faint fragrance of flowers. It was likely that the two autumn flowers in the walls of the inn had bloomed. The osmanthus was elegant and intoxicating. As he carefully smelled it, the whiteness made him feel better.


    Wang Nu helped Qin Wuya change the medicine. Seeing Qin Wuya''s face had a trace of a smile, she was slightly relieved instead of being depressed during the day.


    When they were resting in the afternoon, Wang Nu went to find his son and inquired about the matter between Miss Qin and the head. Knowing that his son was not meticulous when the Geng Pai made a mistake, Wang Nu broke out in a cold sweat.


    Seeing that Qin Wuya had become even more cautious, she was afraid that she would bear grudges in her heart.


    From the looks of it, this Qin Wuya did not seem to pay attention to herself and his son, Fang Da. This was something that Wang Nu did not think of, but he did not dare to ask.


    His own son worked under his master, and received more silver per month than an average kid outside to do business. No matter how ambitious Wang Nu was, he would not dare to ruin his master''s good fortune.


    After the two granny went out, Qin Wuya looked for the random books she had not finished previously and took a look.


    The book was talking about the scene where the impoverished young master coincidentally met a famous Courtesan Belle. Qin Wuya could not help but pout his lips when he read half a page of the book. He thought to himself, this is just another replica of Du Shiniang''s angry Treasure Chest.


    However, this impoverished young master was no match for Li Jia.


    His family had suffered a loss for more than a year or two, and he had also failed several times in the Imperial examinations. Even so, he didn''t know that he still had to find a helper to feed him and his family''s old man. All he knew was to write a few sour words and even treat it as if he was untalented and didn''t run into any unpleasantness.


    The book did not detail the scholar''s appearance, but Qin Wuya guessed that he should be pretty good. Otherwise, how could Mrs. Hua Kui have set her eyes on such a person? Was her brain really flooded?


    Presumably, that''s not the case. Those that were the top courtesans in the flower alleys should have tasted all the beauty in the world and understood the bitterness and helplessness inside. They weren''t the kind of ignorant, ignorant, and ignorant girls that only knew about men.


    The man''s first few flowery words made him think he was the best son in the world.

 C158

    When Qin Wuya woke up, she realized that she had been reading somewhere else the previous day, and thus fell asleep in a daze. The book was still under her body, which made it difficult for him to breathe.


    Qin Wuya frowned. She wanted to take out the book beneath him, but before she could move, her body was bound.


    Qin Wuya was startled, she raised her head to see a young and handsome face with a bit of weariness and happiness on his face, it was Zhang Shan.


    "When did you return?"


    Qin Wuya originally thought that when she saw him again, she would feel resentful and impatient. She didn''t expect to see him again, but her emotions were much calmer than she had expected.


    Qin Wuya also couldn''t explain how she felt about Zhang Shan, but after seeing the exhaustion on his face, she no longer had the thought of scheming anymore.


    "Just arrived."


    As Zhang Shan looked at Qin Wuya with those deep eyes of her, he unconsciously felt a sense of warmth. It had only been two or three days, yet he missed it so much.


    "Just arrived?"


    Qin Wuya was stunned and in the blink of an eye, she had already looked out of the window at the sky which was still a little gray.


    "Did you walk in the night?"


    "It''s fine."


    The corner of Zhang Shan''s mouth slightly rose:


    "In previous years, if you run into someone on a dart, they would travel for two to three days. This road alone is not a problem."


    Qin Wuya was silent, she did not know what to say.


    "From what Fang Da has said, you have become much better these few days. Are you able to get off the bed and walk around?"


    Zhang Shan''s voice was low and hoarse, the green robes on his body still had dust on it, it was obvious that he had entered Qin Wuya''s room before even finishing his shower.


    Seeing that, Qin Wuya seemed to have thought of something and her face couldn''t help but turn slightly red. After pausing for a while, she finally said in a low voice:


    "I''ve already recovered quite a bit. On the other hand, since you haven''t slept for the entire night, why don''t you go wash up and take a rest first?"


    "Alright, I''ll go rest for four hours first. I''ll come over at noon to accompany you to eat." In the evening, water chestnut lake has the best scenery. You haven''t gone out for a long time, I''m afraid you''re bored to death.


    Zhang Shan wanted to use his hands to stroke Qin Wuya''s delicate and white face, but he was afraid that she would be rash. As he endured it, he only looked at Qin Wuya''s slightly raised eyes and captivating captivating lips.


    "Alright."


    Qin Wuya''s face turned red from Zhang Shan''s gaze, and she became a little embarrassed.


    However, if he said he would agree to it, he wouldn''t go back on his word. Even if he felt embarrassed and annoyed, he had to endure it now.


    Furthermore, Qin Wuya understood that she and Zhang Shan were not without feelings.


    Qin Wuya did not know how Zhang Shan managed to explain things to the Righteous Noble family. Although Qin Wuya did not ask, he knew that Zhang Shan had done the right thing.


    If there was any unpleasantness to the situation, the Geng Pai might be able to change it, but Zhang Shan''s face was clearly not like this, even though his eyes were filled with fatigue, there was happiness in them.


    Qin Wuya suddenly thought that even today, it was possible that she could push the boat with the current situation.


    After Zhang Shan left, the two women came in and washed Qin Wuya''s face and changed her clothes.


    Knowing that Qin Wuya was going to go out today, Wang Nu was especially attentive. Although his wound had more or less healed, Wang Nu still applied a thick layer of ointment on it.


    It was a good thing that Qin Wuya was thin, if not she would have had a thick layer of clothes around her waist.


    Noon, Fang Da brought over the food. As compared to usual, he had seen a few more meat dishes and was also a bit more oily.


    Not long later, Zhang Shan walked in.


    After resting, Zhang Shan''s face no longer looked tired. Her black eyes looked at Qin Wuya''s face, gentle and soft. It was as if she could see a person''s soul in his eyes, causing Qin Wuya''s heart to palpitate slightly.


    This was not the first time the two of them had eaten together, but the last time was when Zhang Shan had fed Qin Wuya.


    Qin Wuya did not dare to look at Zhang Shan again, the man''s appearance looked normal, but for some reason, the look in his eyes was just too terrifying, it was just a glance, and it seemed like he could see through a person''s heart.


    Qin Wuya''s slightly flushed face slightly avoided Zhang Shan''s bright and shining gaze as he lowered his head and scooped up the rice in his bowl, not saying a word.


    "But the dishes today are not to our liking?"


    Zhang Shan was a little worried when he saw that Qin Wuya was only eating plain rice and the dishes on the table were not touched at all.


    "No ¡­" "No."


    Qin Wuya''s expression froze, as she casually picked up a mouthful of the dish with her left hand, feeling somewhat flustered. But this bite made Qin Wuya realize the strangeness in her mouth.


    Qin Wuya paused, she felt a bitter and sour feeling in her throat, and she almost vomited.


    Qin Wuya normally did not dare to eat the most bitter gourd, but she did not expect that just now, she had panicked and sent it into her mouth without even looking at it.


    frowned as he forcefully endured the uneasiness in his mouth, and swallowed it back down.


    "Do you feel bitter?"


    Zhang Shan saw that Qin Wuya''s face was unsightly, and also noticed that she had picked up a pickled bitter gourd that she had never prepared before:


    "You don''t like it?"


    "Nope."


    Swallowing the bitter gourd, Qin Wuya pretended to be unconcerned and threw a mouthful of rice into her mouth.


    "You can''t get used to it if you don''t eat it. Balsam pear nourishes the blood and qi, tonics the kidney and strengthens the spleen, and nourishes the liver. It''s an extremely good thing."


    Balsam pear was of course a good item. To a girl, it was precisely the thing that nourished the skin and whitened the skin. However, the effect was the effect, to eat was to love to eat.


    No matter how good the bitter gourd was, it was impossible for Qin Wuya to not get used to it. It was just like how everyone knew that spicy crayfish were bad, knew that fried chicken was bad, knew that coke was bad, yet they still couldn''t bear to eat.


    However, Qin Wuya would never say that she did not like to eat bitter melon, otherwise how could she explain why she would send the bitter melon into her mouth without even looking at it, and not say that she was feeling uneasy?


    But why was he so uneasy? It was all because the man was staring at him.


    How could Qin Wuya say that?


    "Then you should eat more. Your wound is just right. If you want to eat something fresh, it would be more appetizing." The corner of Zhang Shan''s mouth rose as he smiled meaningfully.


    Qin Wuya was depressed, she glanced at Zhang Shan''s smiling face and thought: ''This man did not see through it, did she do it on purpose?''


    However, Qin Wuya naturally did not say these words.


    "No need, the bitter gourd is cold. It''s already autumn, so I think it''s best if I eat more yam to nourish my wounds. "


    "So that''s how it is. I don''t know much about medicinal food."


    Zhang Shan nodded, he did not know if he believed Qin Wuya''s words or not, but he said:


    "I originally asked the doctor at the infirmary to prepare the previous meal for me. He said it would be beneficial to the healing of the wound."


    "Doctor Liu said that my wounds were recovering extremely well."


    After thinking about it, Qin Wuya lowered her voice and said gently.


    Fang Da had used all of his effort to deliver the daily food, so he naturally knew this, and speaking of this now, had indirectly replied to Zhang Shan''s good intentions.


    Qin Wuya''s personality was never a person who would act coquettishly. She simply could not soften her body to praise a man that she was not too familiar with. Even if she was engaged to this man.


    "The wound is very deep. Even if it''s healed, you still have to be careful for a period of time. If you get used to eating like this, when we get back to the Clear Water Town, I''ll let the Wang Nu and Old Lady Fang go with you so that I can take care of you. "


    Seeing that Qin Wuya really liked eating the bowl of mountain medicine soup, Zhang Shan moved the plate with the soup closer so that it was convenient for Qin Wuya to make a move.


    "My yard is small, and I don''t have many rooms, so I can''t live with that many people. Furthermore, my wounds are more or less healed now and I''m used to it by myself. There''s no need to trouble Wang mama and Senior Servant Fang anymore. "


    Qin Wuya frowned, she was not willing to follow Zhang Shan around.


    "I''ve been to your courtyard before, it''s not small."


    Zhang Shan stopped the chopsticks in his hand, but only smiled.


    Qin Wuya''s courtyard was obviously not small. Although it could not be compared to those rich families, it was still considered an excellent small courtyard in the Clear Water Town.


    He might not be able to live with a large family, but it wasn''t difficult for him to live with two female servants. Since Zhang Shan had seen it before, he must know that Qin Wuya had only said those words of refusal.


    "I''m just not used to being served."


    Qin Wuya acknowledged tacitly. Not out of guilt, she really didn''t like it.


    "If you feel pressured, let Wang Nu follow him alone. If you aren''t used to it, you can just bear with it for now. Once your wounds have healed, you can just ask her to return to the Chao Chung Hall. "


    Obviously, Zhang Shan did not plan to compromise on this matter:


    "I have also heard about your business with Manager Wu before. I know that you must be busy these few months. Forget about the rest, just by saying that you won''t be able to take the three meals a day. With Wang Nu watching over you, you''ll have more free time. "


    "There''s no need to go through all this trouble."


    Qin Wuya lowered her head:


    "There''s a woman in the yard responsible for cooking food for the waiters and a few of their sister-in-law. When the time comes, I''ll just eat with you. There''s no need to worry. "


    "Do they know how to cook medicine according to the doctor''s instructions?"


    Zhang Shan laughed, and said gently:


    "Even if I did, the workers in your courtyard probably wouldn''t be accustomed to eating these bland dishes, so it''s best to not eat them separately. Once your body is fully recovered, your actions in the future will be much more relaxed. Just endure for two more months, wouldn''t that be even more worth it? "


    Qin Wuya did not say a word.


    She finally understood. Although this man would indulge her liking, once she made up her mind, it would be useless no matter what she said.


    water chestnut lake was at the south side of Cloud Prefecture''s city and there was a row of green willow trees growing on the lakeside. Because the Cloud Prefecture was located in the northwest, the green willow could not be compared to the lush green of Jiangnan in spring.


    It was a good thing that there were still a bunch of Wooden Frogs around the water chestnut lake. As soon as it was autumn, red, white, pink, purple, all over the place. It was a beautiful and beautiful scenery that was famous throughout the Cloud Prefecture. As a result, there were many people who traveled to the water chestnut lake''s lakeside in the autumn.


    When Zhang Shan brought Qin Wuya to the water chestnut lake, just as the sun was about to set, warm rays of sunlight sprinkled onto the sparkling clear surface of the lake, creating a beautiful scenery.


    Before he even got close, Qin Wuya could faintly hear the playful sounds of young girls coming from afar. Falling into this picturesque scenery made her seem extraordinarily pleasant and pleasant.


    Zhang Shan was extremely careful as he led Qin Wuya across the wooden bridge. Before long, they came across several pleasure boats.


    Flower through pleasure boat, beaded curtain hanging, beaded curtain veins smoke shallow, a pole sent to the Jianghu.


    After traveling for such a long time, this was the first time Qin Wuya had seen such a beautiful scene. In the past, when she was reading, he had always seen poems that said that the scenery of the Qin Huai River was extremely enchanting, and that the beauty of the pleasure boat in the river was extremely enchanting. However, she had never had a chance to truly see her.


    Seeing Qin Wuya stop in her tracks and blankly staring at the lakelight scenery, Zhang Shan laughed and said softly:


    "You like it here?"


    "Yes." Beautiful. I thought that only Jiangnan would have such good scenery, but who would have thought that the Cloud Prefecture would also have such beauty. "


    "The water chestnut lake is a bit special. If you like it, then we''ll come often."


    Zhang Shan glanced to his side and saw the setting sun fall upon Qin Wuya''s fair and clean face. It was as if it was sprinkled with a layer of golden light, warm enough to move others.


    "How can you come often? This is the Cloud Prefecture."


    Qin Wuya laughed, and said without caring:


    "I came here today because I wanted to do business. When the business is set, I only need Liu Da and the other employees to watch over the delivery. I have been very lazy all day, and even if I had beautiful scenery to look at I wouldn''t be willing to go these few more times. "


    "Then how about we settle down in the Cloud Prefecture?"


    The mansion that he had rented in the County City was originally made for the purpose of marrying Qin Wuya. Zhang Shan had only gone there once on the day he made the promise, so there wasn''t any special feelings in his heart.


    Now that he heard that Qin Wuya was not willing to walk around, it did not mean that she was taking a house in Cloud Prefecture. The land of the Cloud Prefecture was expensive, although the silver in his hands could not be used properly, an ordinary courtyard could still be used.


    As Zhang Shan thought about the matter of the two''s marriage, he unconsciously thought of another place.


    Buying a house in Cloud Prefecture?


    Zhang Shan''s words caused Qin Wuya''s thoughts to move. It was indeed not bad to be able to set up a manor in the Cloud Prefecture. Even if he didn''t live on his own, he would still make a profit by renting it out to collect some rent.


    It had to be said that Qin Wuya always had some plot regarding charters. She didn''t know if it was because of the pain she felt when she rented a room to pay for it.


    But when he thought about the special location of the Prefecture in the blink of an eye, Qin Wuya was discouraged.


    A few days ago, almost went bankrupt just to acquire the Clear Water Town''s house, and he was even in debt for a while. And this was only on a mere Clear Water Town, wouldn''t it be even more unbearable to be exchanged for a Prefecture?


    In ancient times, there were no high-rise commercial buildings. Buying a house meant buying a large piece of land, and the countryside land was not worth much.


    The more he thought about it, the more discouraged he became. Qin Wuya unconsciously pursed his lips, without caring about the Zhang Shan who was still standing beside him.


    "I still didn''t earn enough silver."


    "You don''t have to worry about money."


    Zhang Shan was a martial artist, so naturally, he was more perceptive than ordinary people. Although Qin Wuya''s muttering was soft, it still entered Zhang Shan''s ears without missing a word.


    Zhang Shan couldn''t help but crease his eyebrows slightly, this little girl still hadn''t sincerely accepted him.


    When she wanted to be the number one in the house, she actually thought of spending her own silver.

 C159

    Qin Wuya was quiet, if you were to say that Zhang Shan previously mentioned that he wanted to create a house in Cloud Prefecture, you might not be able to hear it, but the last part said, ''The money, you don''t have to worry about it''. It really did fall into his ears.


    It was just that Zhang Shan''s words seemed to be filled with anger, causing him to not know what to do. Was he angry with himself?


    "I have left, Liu Yi Yi. "Today, I have come to think about it. Rain, Snow, Fei Fei ¡­"


    Qin Wuya was slightly stunned, her gaze following the gentle song drifting from the surface of the lake. Inside the golden cruise liner, the beauty rested lightly against the window sill. The lute in her embrace was still in her embrace as her jade-like fingers flicked in and out, and the moon-white muslin fluttered slightly with the lake wind. It was really seductive.


    "This song sounds quite familiar."


    Qin Wuya felt that the atmosphere between him and Zhang Shan was a little awkward, so she pulled away.


    "It''s a passage from the Book of Songs, Caiwei."


    Zhang Shan concentrated and looked in the direction of Qin Wuya''s gaze. However, when he saw the woman in the boat, he was stunned for a moment before returning to his normal expression.


    "I know you can read. I''m afraid you saw this earlier."


    Qin Wuya was naturally able to read, but she also knew that the Grand Dynasty''s calligraphy was a little different.


    It''s just that after transmigrating, Qin Wuya would read more when she found the opportunity to write books, so it could be said that she had gotten to know the general idea over a long period of time. However, what Qin Wuya did not expect was that Qin Wuya originally had her own history.


    Qin Wuya originally thought that this world had nothing to do with the world that she knew, but she didn''t expect it to be involved as well.


    However, all of these were just rumors. Actually, Qin Wuya felt that the reason why the singing sounded familiar was not because the lyrics inside the book were only a part of the poem, but because the woman''s voice was extremely familiar.


    Only, Qin Wuya had only been in the Cloud Prefecture for less than half a month, and during this period, he had spent most of her time recuperating in inns, so she had not seen anyone. She couldn''t think of any reason that sounded familiar at the moment.


    "Fang Da had already decided on the art shop long ago.


    Zhang Shan didn''t seem to want to continue on this topic and only smiled at Qin Wuya and gently said:


    "If you don''t want us to go first. "If you still listen to the song, you can just wait until the boat reaches the lake, and then you can find the girl who sells songs." "


    "Yes."


    Qin Wuya did not suspect him, and only nodded and followed Zhang Shan to the side.


    As the song faded into the distance, anyone who listened attentively would be able to tell that this song was no longer as clear as it was before. It seemed to be filled with resentment and anger.


    "Cai Juan, who was the one who sent the news yesterday, saying that Master will come to the water chestnut lake to cruise ship today?"


    Within the exquisite golden cruise liner, the lady with the moon-white muslin stopped her singing. She threw the lute in her hand to the side with a bit of arrogance as her almond-shaped eyes widened:


    "Why did he pretend he didn''t see me when he saw me?"


    "Miss, perhaps Master Zhang has something to attend to, so he went to the side first. He will come to see you soon."


    The servant girl, who was replaced by Cai Juan, nervously supported her lute that was thrown to the side, carefully consoling:


    "Miss, don''t be angry. You don''t even know what Master Zhang''s character is."


    "That''s right, he is the most fickle person, cold-hearted and cold-blooded."


    The lady in white spoke in a low voice as if she was trying to console herself. But then, as if she had thought of something, she suddenly said:


    "Cai Juan, did you see the other person standing beside the boss just now?"


    "It looks like someone''s here, but I wasn''t paying any attention." Cai Juan thought about it, and replied softly.


    "A man and a woman?"


    The lady in white casually took a blue blouse embroidered with silver and plum blossoms and lazily covered her body as she asked in an unrestrained manner.


    "This servant didn''t see clearly."


    Cai Juan lowered her head even more, and carefully said:


    "He should be a man, perhaps the Young Master Fang who often follows by Master Zhang''s side."


    "It''s not Fang Da, he''s very tall. Although I didn''t notice that person just now, I vaguely saw that he was very thin and small."


    Remembering the figure just now, the lady in white vaguely felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t put her finger on it.


    "Perhaps because he''s a new micros, even though he''s not very old."


    Cai Juan went to the side to get some tea, and handed it over to the girl dressed in white:


    "The young lady just sang for a long time. Let''s drink some tea to moisten her throat."


    "Yes."


    The lady dressed in white nodded her head, took a sip of tea and poured it into her mouth:


    "Maybe he really has something to do, so I have to prepare. It is still early, so we can only sing it when night falls. This song will naturally only be sung at that time. "


    "Lady wants to wait on the cruise liner until nightfall?"


    Cai Juan was startled, and carefully advised:


    "But the mama said that after nightfall, the young master of the Bai Clan wanted to come and see you, and told the young lady to prepare it first."


    "Bai Lianqing?"


    The lady in white frowned, seemingly unhappy, but also helpless:


    "Alright, I''ll wait here first. If it''s really too late, I''ll head back."


    After saying that, the woman sighed and said:


    "He''s still an enemy of mine. I originally knew that it would be difficult for me to come out on a trip. However, to meet him once, he pretended not to see me."


    "Miss, allow Cai Juan to speak. In fact, the young master of the Bai Clan is also very good to the young lady. He has often given the young lady clothes and accessories that the young lady likes.


    Cai Juan took out the pastries that she had prepared earlier and placed them on a plate at the side of the cruise liner.


    "What do you know?"


    The white-clothed woman glanced at Cai Juan, but in the end, she said powerlessly:


    "You only saw Bai Wuqing being nice to me, but you didn''t see him being nice to other girls as well. You see the boss is not indifferent to me, but you have never seen him soft to other women.


    Although the boss was a cold-faced and cold-hearted person, he was far better than the others who had feelings for him. Bai Wuqing might be good, but he''s still not a good person. "


    "Young lady said so, Cai Juan just does not understand."


    "It''s normal that you don''t understand. How old are you? When you become like me, you will naturally see through it. Many of the men in this world are unfeeling and unlucky, yet they like to pretend to be sentimental and romantic. "


    The pretty face of the girl dressed in white slightly raised as she said with a smile that was not a smile:


    "In the past, I didn''t understand. When I met someone who was loyal to me, I thought I had met someone who would depend on me for a lifetime. However, after seeing it too many times, he knew that it was all fake.


    "Men, he treated you well, but only because he took a fancy to your young appearance and your freshness and interest."


    "Isn''t Master Zhang also one of the men in this world?" Cai Juan was curious.


    "He''s different."


    The woman''s gaze turned, and her eyes were filled with a myriad of tender emotions:


    "The head is different from all the men. He never said anything sweet to me, but I know he didn''t dislike me, and so he did. "


    "Lady is so beautiful that all men in this world will be tempted by her. It''s only natural for Master Zhang to do the same. " Cai Juan laughed.


    Qin Wuya followed Zhang Shan and not long after, they arrived at a pavilion, and there was indeed a small pleasure boat parked beside the pavilion.


    It was slightly different from the gold-plated pleasure boats that hung colorful lanterns and fluttering muslin on the water chestnut lake. The pleasure boat in front of them was very clean. If you ignored the small residence on the boat, it would be no different from a normal boat.


    However, Qin Wuya felt that she liked it, she was just here to play, it would not be good if she really got onto a boat with too many beautiful sights.


    "Big brother and sister-in-law are here."


    As Qin Wuya watched, she saw the bow of the cruise liner move, and as the curtain was drawn back, a tanned old man and Fang Da who was still dressed in black walked out.


    Qin Wuya nodded towards Fang Da. Zhang Shan was displeased:


    "Why are you still here?"


    "I was just afraid that big brother and sister-in-law would not be able to find me."


    Fang Da smiled and stepped onto the shore:


    "Then... Then I''ll go first. Sister-in-law should remember to eat the pastries and tea that have been prepared on the boat. "


    "You talk too much nonsense."


    Zhang Shan looked at Fang Da, and then wrapped his arm around Qin Wuya''s:


    "The stone steps on the shore are slippery. You have to be careful when you board the ship."


    Feeling the man''s chest rise and fall due to him getting closer to him, Qin Wuya lowered his eyebrows and smiled. Was he sure that he wasn''t eating tofu?


    The small residence on the cruise liner was separated from its penetration by a curtain, cleverly avoiding the tourists on the boat and the boatmen on the boat''s bow. It just so happened that it added a bit more freedom and privacy to the tourists.


    The interior of the cruise liner was not very spacious, so he could only force the carriage to become slightly better. Qin Wuya and Zhang Shan sat on both sides of a table, separated by a few seats, and on top of the table was the pastry and tea that Fang Da had mentioned.


    Qin Wuya sniffed: "Is it the osmanthus flower tea?"


    "You like it?"


    Seeing the happiness on Qin Wuya''s face, Zhang Shan was also happy:


    "That kid really did use a lot of thought."


    "Maybe it was yesterday when I told Wang mama about the sweet smell of autumn in the inn, so Wang mama told Fang Da in private."


    Qin Wuya happily took a sip, and discovered that besides the fragrance of the tea, there was another tinge of sweetness, and she knew that the tea must have been brewed with mountain honey.


    While praising Fang Da''s meticulous thinking, he could not help but think of another method:


    "Autumn is great now. If someone were to pick more and mix them with mountain honey and create a jar to seal them up, they could make tea to make pastries in the winter and sell quite well."


    "Today, I wanted you to come and relax, but I didn''t expect you to come up with the idea of having a pot of osmanthus tea."


    Seeing that Qin Wuya was alone with him and was still thinking about her own business, Zhang Shan was disappointed and helpless. He could only smile and say:


    "But you won''t hide it when the time comes, aren''t you afraid that I''ll call someone to do it before you and wait for Dong Ri Li to steal your business?"


    "These are all small businesses."


    Qin Wuya looked up at Zhang Shan, and seeing his smiling face, she knew that she was joking, and said:


    "You''ve been to my place before, so you should know that the workers there have been busy for several months or even more than the amount of silver you''ve earned in a few days."


    "You think too highly of me." Zhang Shan gave a noncommittal smile.


    Although Zhang Shan earned a lot from walking the dart in the past, it was not as easy as it was seen by outsiders. Furthermore, there were a lot of brothers to bring with him when walking the dart, and Zhang Shan was not the type to treat his brothers unfairly. Even though he was the master of the Chao Chung Hall, he did not take a single cent more.

 C160

    However, the darts were all money on the surface. The biggest source of income for the Qing Gang was the Willow River Duan Clan, which controlled the south of Cloud Prefecture. Naturally, it was the entry and exit of food and salt.


    Although the Chao Chung Hall was at Clear Water Town, she was also involved with this piece. However, this profession could not be told to those who knew about it.


    Obviously, Zhang Shan didn''t know that the Manager Wu and Qin Wuya had already known about the Qing Gang''s business.


    However, Qin Wuya did not plan to interfere in this matter. The imperial government did not even care about such matters, what was she worrying about?


    Seeing Qin Wuya not saying a word, and only lowering her eyes and staring blankly at the osmanthus tea in her cup, Zhang Shan knew that she was still thinking about business matters and couldn''t help but laugh. At this time, the boat had already swam to water chestnut lake, and it was the best time for her to enjoy the scenery, but the little girl didn''t even glance at it.


    But what could he do? Who asked him to choose her? Now that her heart was set, she knew what her character was.


    But perhaps this was what made her different from other women.


    Qin Wuya naturally did not know of Zhang Shan''s helplessness. Her current thoughts were truly focused on how to marinate the mountain honey and osmanthus, and how to preserve them for a little longer.


    Qin Wuya remembered that when she was young, his maternal grandma''s house had many osmanthus trees, and before autumn even arrived, his grandma would pick the osmanthus flowers mixed with white sugar to marinate them. At that time, there was no refrigerator in the countryside, but it could be stored for a year.


    Since grandmother has a way to fix it, Qin Wuya was not worried that she would not be able to find a way. Although her young memories were shallow, she wasn''t without a way either.


    Autumn is a very common sight in the Cloud Prefecture, and tea made from autumn cinnamon cake is also very common on the market, so the price isn''t high. Therefore, Qin Wuya never would have thought that she could push the business out right now.


    Rare items were priceless. Only those that wanted to eat but couldn''t would have any value.


    Settling his thoughts, Qin Wuya raised the curtain on the side of the boat and turned to look at the sparkling boat.


    The autumn wind was the coolest, so today was the first day that it was convenient to leave the house. Wang Nu had wrapped herself with a thick layer of cloth around Qin Wuya''s waist, it was currently a little hot, and when one saw the wind, they felt comfortable.


    "You''ve finally given up on your thoughts?"


    The water of the water chestnut lake was calm, and the pleasure boat on the lake moved smoothly. Zhang Shan stood up, took the rope, and patiently rolled up the curtain on Qin Wuya''s side.


    "Yes."


    He knew that Zhang Shan was laughing at him. However, Qin Wuya also felt that it was a bit inappropriate for his mind to wander, so he did not argue with Zhang Shan.


    "The water chestnut lake gradually felt that the scenery was good, and the ripples were broken. Hibiscus smoke outside the light, red apricot branches spring. Fu Sheng hated to entertain less, willing to love the gold smiled lightly.


    "Jun holds the wine and advises the setting sun, and leaves a late evening sunshine among the flowers ¡­"


    "Eh, it seems to be the woman from earlier."


    Qin Wuya curiously looked out of the window. At this time, there were many pleasure boats resting on the surface of the water chestnut lake, some of them were gold, some of them were muslin, causing Qin Wuya to be unable to tell where the singing came from.


    "You like it that much?"


    Hearing the singing coming from afar outside the window, Zhang Shan''s face turned slightly cold. It had only unconsciously become a little warmer when it came to Qin Wuya.


    "Never heard of it. I just find it strange. When he was at the inn a few days ago, he always heard the teahouse across the street asking someone to take pity on him and sing a song. It was just that at that time, they were separated by a street, and the people on the street who dealt in trade were all very noisy, so they couldn''t hear clearly. "It sounds very touching."


    After he finished speaking, Qin Wuya suddenly paused, as if he had thought of something.


    "I felt that this woman''s voice was familiar, but now I think it''s similar to what I heard in the inn. I heard from Wang Nu that it''s called Ying Ge? "


    As soon as he said the word "Ying Ge", Qin Wuya suddenly cast his gaze at Zhang Shan.


    "You two are familiar with each other?"


    Previously, Mrs Fang had said that this Ying Ge had the Chao Chung Hall''s identity plate and had been to the Clear Water Town a few times. There was no reason for Zhang Shan to not know about it.


    "It''s just that I know him, but I''m not familiar with him."


    Zhang Shan glanced at Qin Wuya, and then took a sip of Gui Hua Tea. Her expression was indifferent, without a trace of anger.


    "Really?"


    "Seriously."


    Qin Wuya laughed, but did not ask any further, only slightly narrowing her eyes at the song playing outside the window.


    "What, you believe that?"


    Zhang Shan frowned. It was clear that he was unsure if he should continue with the smile on Qin Wuya''s face.


    "So what if I believe? So what if I don''t?"


    Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows, but didn''t look at Zhang Shan. She only bent her body slightly, and wanted to reach out to the lake outside the cruise liner. She just didn''t want the lake to be right in front of him. If she really wanted to drop it, she wouldn''t be able to touch it.


    "If you want to bathe in water, you should go to the stern. That place is a bit flat."


    Zhang Shan stood up to support Qin Wuya, but he saw that Qin Wuya''s body had dodged her hand, causing him to become sluggish, and the two of them stayed where they were, not knowing what to do.


    Qin Wuya also didn''t know why she intentionally avoided Zhang Shan''s hands just now, but she had already done it, so what could she do?


    Qin Wuya laughed in ridicule. She originally did not want to speak with Zhang Shan anymore, but she could not help but ridicule his:


    "Aren''t you afraid of being seen by Ying Ge?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Wuya''s body stiffened before he could even speak. Qin Wuya''s face was slightly flushed. Even she herself couldn''t figure out what was wrong with herself to say something like what had just happened.


    Qin Wuya didn''t dare to speak anymore, but she still couldn''t help but chuckle:


    "Are you jealous?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Qin Wuya was embarrassed and angry at the same time, she turned her face away and did not look at Zhang Shan.


    Zhang Shan didn''t mind as well. He could only laugh as he held Qin Wuya''s hands and carefully sized them up:


    "I''ve only seen her a few times, but they''re not familiar to me."


    "We''re not familiar with each other, so why did Ying Ge travel thousands of miles to find you in the Clear Water Town?"


    Qin Wuya lowered her eyes, clenched her teeth, and finally asked the question she was holding in at the bottom of her heart.


    "I don''t know why Ying Ge went to the Clear Water Town, maybe to look for someone else from the Hall."


    The smile in Zhang Shan''s ink-like eyes became even more pronounced: "He asked with such detail and even said that he wasn''t jealous. It''s just that I don''t know who told her about Ying Ge, but she still remembers it.


    "Then the Chao Chung Hall badge in her hands was also given by someone else?"


    Qin Wuya dodged Zhang Shan''s hand and felt that what Zhang Shan said just now was too fake. It was fine if she was talking about someone else, but Zhang Shan was the hall master of the Chao Chung Hall. If he did not agree, where did Ying Ge get the Chao Chung Hall''s order badge from?


    "Ying Ge has the Chao Chung Hall''s plate?" Zhang Shan was startled, and his eyes turned cold.


    "You don''t know?"


    When Qin Wuya saw that Zhang Shan did not seem to be lying, she felt it was strange.


    Even Mother Fang''s Wang Nu knew about this, why did Zhang Shan, as the hall master of the Chao Chung Hall, not know about it?


    "When I return to the hall, I will investigate this matter in detail."


    Every brother in the hall had a plate for the Chao Chung Hall. If it weren''t for the arrival of his new brother, the master of the trade wouldn''t have gone to the new system. Even if he had not personally placed an iron seal on the new sign, it would still be useless.


    "I''m going to sit in the stern."


    Qin Wuya really could not stand the falling temperature of the house, she awkwardly stood up, she pulled open the curtain in front of him and was about to go out, but before she knew it, her body was stretched out, and the hand holding onto the curtain was held by Zhang Shan.


    "I''ll accompany you."


    "Yes."


    Qin Wuya nodded. She did not pull out the hand that Zhang Shan was tightly holding, but her face could not help but turn red.


    At this time, the sky had already darkened slightly. It was unknown when the setting sun, which should have illuminated the golden lakewater, had appeared behind the clouds, but a warm red light seeped out from the clouds and mixed with the deep blue on all four sides, turning into a large patch of deep purple.


    Qin Wuya comfortably found a place to sit down. Facing the night wind, she rolled up her sleeves and extended her fingertips to the chilly water ripples in the lake.


    "Be careful."


    Zhang Shan sat by Qin Wuya''s side. Seeing Qin Wuya''s body was leaning forward, she reached out and put her arm around her shoulders.


    Zhang Shan held it very carefully, very lightly, as if it had only lightly stuck to Qin Wuya''s clothes. But even so. The two of them were almost touching.


    Qin Wuya''s hands were sweating, as if the water in the lake had become boiling hot in that moment.


    "Head ¡­"


    The song coming from nearby stopped abruptly as the beautiful woman''s slender fingers pressed on the zither strings, emitting an ear-piercing hissing sound. The woman''s lips trembled as she looked at the man and woman who were sitting together on the deck of the boat in disbelief.


    Hearing the voice of the talking girl, Qin Wuya''s finger that was playing with the lake water also stopped, but she did not raise her head to look, and only pretended that she did not know anything.


    Zhang Shan raised his head to look at Ying Ge who was less than ten meters away from him. He was wearing a blue outer garment as he hugged his lute, and had a face that was on the verge of tears but had yet to cry.


    The hand that was originally gently resting on Qin Wuya''s shoulder suddenly tightened, and pulled Qin Wuya into an embrace.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Shan''s unexpected action scared Qin Wuya. Ignoring the fact that Qin Wuya was still holding onto the lake water, she reached out her hands to push against Zhang Shan''s chest, wanting to increase the distance between the two of them. Unexpectedly, this person''s chest looked thin and weak like a wall, and would not move no matter how he pushed.


    "Don''t move."


    Afraid that Qin Wuya''s actions would affect her wound, Zhang Shan lowered her head and pressed her lips to Qin Wuya''s ear. Laughing with lowered eyelids, she grabbed Qin Wuya''s shoulder and tightened the knot in her fingers:


    "Didn''t you worry that Ying Ge and I would become entangled? Now is the perfect time to prove it."


    "Who asked you to prove it?" Qin Wuya was embarrassed and angry, but he did not struggle, allowing Zhang Shan to hold her in his arms.


    Ying Ge was half-reclining on the cruise liner. When she saw the man and woman that were intimately in each other''s embrace, her complexion immediately paled and her almond eyes widened in anger.


    Because she knew Zhang Shan was coming to the water chestnut lake to travel on the boat, she forced herself to get dressed after singing and drinking all night long. She clearly knew that he would only come to the water chestnut lake in the evening, yet she had already ordered someone to prepare a boat in the lake to wait for him.


    As for him, when they first met, he had rushed past without even being able to see him.


    Ying Ge bit his lower lip, almost bleeding.


    At that time, she felt that something was wrong, but she was still thinking that he was just busy. Why was it that when he saw her sitting in front of him with her in his arms, he still couldn''t see her?

 C161

    "Miss."


    Cai Juan, who had just walked out from the cruise liner''s residence, also saw the scene of Zhang Shan hugging Qin Wuya.


    "Miss, the wind is strong outside, shouldn''t we go in and rest?"


    Cai Juan was giving Ying Ge face.


    But Ying Ge seemed to not have heard. She only looked at Zhang Shan in a daze, her beautiful eyes that were like water and mist slightly flushed red at this moment.


    There was no doubt that Ying Ge was indeed beautiful, beautiful and elegant.


    Even though her body had never been broken, and she was still a mere official after entering the sect for four years, it still did not hinder her from gaining status in the Cloud Prefecture''s Flower Willow Street.


    The most beautiful Courtesan Belle in the Red Chamber of Commerce was not Ying Ge, but the only beauty that the rich young masters of Cloud Prefecture wanted to embrace the most was Ying Ge.


    This was because Ying Ge had a pair of eyes that could not be refused by anyone. Those were eyes that could speak. Whether it was happiness, sadness, sadness, or moving feelings, they were all enough to make any man soften his heart for her.


    At this time, Ying Ge was looking at Zhang Shan with her extremely unfavorable eyes that wanted to say something but couldn''t find the words to do so.


    Ying Ge had always known that Zhang Shan was a lonely man. But in the end, he was still a man. Ying Ge was confident that as long as she was a man, he wouldn''t reject her.


    However, as the seconds passed, Zhang Shan never raised his head to look at Ying Ge again.


    It was not that Zhang Shan didn''t know what Ying Ge wanted to do, but at the moment, he couldn''t care less about it.


    Only with such a rare opportunity would he be able to embrace this girl. How could the current Zhang Shan have the mood to think so much?


    Zhang Shan lowered his eyes, unwilling to part with Qin Wuya''s ear with his thin and shapely lips. Perhaps it was because he was too close, but Zhang Shan could almost feel the tiny, tender fur on Qin Wuya''s small, white, and exquisite earlobes.


    As if it had become invisible, it became the world''s softest poison that was hard to refuse, and even corroded Zhang Shan''s heart.


    "You ¡­ "Don''t stick so close."


    Zhang Shan''s slightly moved hot breath landed on his smooth earlobe and neck. It felt so numb that it caused Qin Wuya''s heart to palpitate and jump.


    Qin Wuya was so embarrassed that she wanted to avoid her face, but unexpectedly, she met Ying Ge''s eyes, which seemed to be filled with hidden bitterness but also shock.


    "So beautiful!" Qin Wuya was startled, and the word "praise" came out of her mouth generously.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Qin Wuya''s voice was soft, but Zhang Shan heard it instead.


    Zhang Shan was helpless, and was a little angry. It was hard to tell if she was being careless or if she was being overly ambitious.


    "She is Ying Ge, right? Her eyes are like autumn water, truly beautiful. "


    Qin Wuya didn''t care about what Zhang Shan said, and only stared blankly at the delicate and beautiful girl who was leaning on the side with her lute still in her arms.


    Previously, he had only heard the song, but Qin Wuya had not seen Ying Ge''s face, but now, with just a glance, even though they were both women, Qin Wuya could not help but feel his heart palpitate and take in a breath of cold air.


    Ying Ge was truly a different kind of beauty. Although her appearance and body weren''t considered devastatingly beautiful, she had a different kind of grace and gentleness to her.


    Qin Wuya suddenly felt that Ying Ge''s beauty was like the water of water chestnut lake. She was gentle and quiet, without any hint of aggression, yet she did not dare to provoke the heart of a man. Just like her eyes at this moment, she clearly didn''t say anything, yet it was as if she had already said the most gentle and moving words of love.


    "If you think that Ying Ge''s eyes are beautiful, isn''t it better to look at the lake?"


    Qin Wuya''s absent-mindedness caused the first part of Zhang Shan''s heart to be unhappy. The hand around Qin Wuya''s shoulders grew even tighter, causing Qin Wuya to have no choice but to turn her gaze away from Zhang Shan due to the discomfort.


    "What did you just say?" Qin Wuya was curious.


    "Look at those eyes on the lake."


    Zhang Shan laughed, he was satisfied with Qin Wuya''s recovery, but his hands were not relaxed at all. With the gentle and fragrant soft jade in his arms, Zhang Shan was not stupid, how could he let go of such an opportunity.


    "Where did this pair of eyes come from?"


    Qin Wuya rolled her eyes at Zhang Shan, and joked:


    "Could it be that there is a female spirit beneath the water chestnut lake?"


    "You little girl. If there really is a female ghost down there, I will see it for myself and not for you to see. "


    Zhang Shan could not help but laugh:


    "I want you to see your eyes."


    "Mine?"


    Qin Wuya paused, and according to Zhang Shan''s words, she looked at the water chestnut lake''s water surface.


    The water chestnut lake''s water was clear and calm, and even though it was not completely night yet, figures could still be seen clearly.


    Qin Wuya looked at the strange and familiar face in the lake and was a little absent-minded. It was just that this absent-mindedness was different from the beauty she had seen in the Ying Ge Lake. It was just because Qin Wuya was surprised that she had changed so much in the short span of a few months.


    Her eyebrows seemed to have opened up a bit. Although she was still young, she was much more elegant than before. Qin Wuya laughed, and the corner of the lakeshore girl''s mouth rose a little.


    "How is it? Did you see it clearly?"


    Seeing that Qin Wuya was looking at her carefully, Zhang Shan thought to herself that this girl must have always been focusing on her business, she probably did not even care about her appearance. Looking at the lake now, it seemed even stranger than the others.


    "I can see it clearly. I can see what kind of joke you make."


    Qin Wuya did not look at Zhang Shan, but her tone did not sound happy either.


    Qin Wuya''s eyes were not bad. Now that it was open, the tail of her eyes raised slightly to the point that it looked a little like a phoenix''s eyes, adding a bit more charm to her face that was on the same level as Qin Wuya''s.


    Qin Wuya really liked her current pair of eyes. Even so. Qin Wuya was still clear that her eyes were only normal. Compared to Ying Ge''s beautiful eyes, it was like the difference between cloud and mud.


    When Qin Wuya and Zhang Shan talked, their voices were soft and gentle, thus from the angle of Ying Ge, they could see that Qin Wuya seemed to have lost all her bones as she leaned on Zhang Shan, and he whispered something into Zhang Shan''s ear, causing Zhang Shan to laugh softly.


    "seductress."


    Ying Ge was so angry that she nearly bit her lower lip.


    Her eyes that were like jade had lost their previous tenderness, leaving behind only shock, anger, and unwillingness.


    "Miss."


    Cai Juan was also frightened to the point that she didn''t know what to do. She carefully extended her hand to pull Ying Ge''s skirt, but before she could even touch it, she was ruthlessly hit by Ying Ge.


    Throwing Cai Juan away, Ying Ge put down her pipa, and using one hand to support herself on the wooden railing, she slowly got up, her body swaying gently. She took a step forward, stood on the boat''s edge, and stared at Zhang Shan in a daze.


    "Head."


    Ying Ge''s voice turned soft, sounding both bitter and resentful. Hearing this, Qin Wuya''s heart trembled.


    Only Zhang Shan still did not move. His expression was calm and thin, but his eyes that were as black as ink were currently as cold as ice, so cold that it caused people to tremble.


    "Head."


    Seeing that Zhang Shan was not looking at him, Ying Ge''s eyes became even redder, but until now, how could she be willing to accept it?


    She had liked this man since the first time she saw him. She did not force him. She only waited there quietly, accompanying him. He thought that one day he would find himself in a good mood.


    Thinking that he would be different from the other men. Even if he couldn''t marry her because of his status, at least he would be able to redeem himself and her to have a safe place.


    Ying Ge had always been confident, confident of his appearance. In this world, there were very few men who could reject her. That was why she had kept her innocence. She wanted to stand guard for him, and when his emotions stirred, she would naturally feel even more pity for him.


    Ying Ge wanted to see the face of the woman in Zhang Shan''s embrace carefully, but she saw that the woman had been tilting her face slightly the whole time, making it impossible to see her clearly. The woman was rather small, perhaps very young.


    Ying Ge''s heart tightened. She had waited for so long, and guarded this well as well. However, why did he wait until the moment of his feelings being stirred up and why the person facing him was not him?


    Ying Ge was shocked by her own thoughts.


    Impossible, how could a man like Zhang Shan be moved? He had always been cold-hearted, and it was the same in the past and also now. Perhaps this girl was just a passing thought on his part ¡­


    Yes, it was just a novelty.


    The corner of Ying Ge''s mouth slightly curled up. The jealousy and hatred from earlier was long gone from her eyes. When she opened her mouth to speak, her emotions were as gentle as water again:


    "Head."


    "Since when did Miss Ying Ge become a member of my Chao Chung Hall!?" Zhang Shan scoffed.


    "Zhang..." "Master Zhang."


    Ying Ge was startled, and panic flashed across her face. She wanted to get close to him, so she had always called him ''Head''. He clearly didn''t say anything before, so why did he ¡­


    It was rare to find a woman by her side. What was so special about her? Ying Ge could not understand.


    "Miss Ying Ge, I remember you coming to my Chao Chung Hall a few times."


    Seeing that Ying Ge had no intention to leave, Zhang Shan became annoyed, but he could not do anything about it in front of Qin Wuya, so he casually asked.


    "Master Zhang remembers?" A hint of happiness flashed across Ying Ge''s face. She knew that he wouldn''t forget his.


    "I have some impression of him."


    Zhang Shan turned to look at Ying Ge, and seeing her bashful expression, he sneered:


    "Do you know any of my brothers in the hall?"


    "Head!"


    Ying Ge was shocked, she could not believe that Zhang Shan would say such a thing to her. She was only in love with him. How could he not know? Yet today, he said that he was in love with someone else.


    "Miss Ying Ge has not married into the Chao Chung Hall yet, so there is no need for you to call me your husband."


    Zhang Shan''s expression was indifferent, but the words that he said made Ying Ge feel like he was in a cave of ice:


    "If you really like my brother from the Chao Chung Hall, then tell me which one you want today. I will transfer him to the Cloud Prefecture so that Miss Ying Ge will not have to go through all this trouble."


    "Pfft!" Qin Wuya could not help but sneer.


    She had always thought that Zhang Shan was not someone who knew how to talk, but she didn''t expect that he would actually have such a venomous tongue, and that he was even speaking to a beauty like Ying Ge.


    "You really don''t know how to show mercy to the fairer sex."


    "Mercy of the fairer sex?"


    Zhang Shan did not mind Qin Wuya''s teasing, and instead took the opportunity to laugh as he looked at Qin Wuya:


    "You will know in the future whether I will or not."


    "Fuck you." "Who wants to know about your terrible business?"


    Qin Wuya was embarrassed and angry at the same time, she had only agreed to it for one day, but this Zhang Shan was getting more and more outrageous.


    "Master Zhang, this is?"


    Ying Ge saw Zhang Shan and Qin Wuya acting as if there was no one around, and felt that her heart was being eaten by ants millions of times.


    Even so, Ying Ge still wore a gentle smile on her face.


    Having fallen into poverty for so many years, Ying Ge understood one thing. That was, never make a ruckus with a man. Regardless of whether that man loved you or not, he would still hate you for making a ruckus.


    Thus, even Ying Ge and Zhang Shan would not reveal the unruly and willful nature of a little girl to Zhang Shan.


    "Hmm?"


    Zhang Shan seemed to be interested in Ying Ge''s suddenly inquiry about Qin Wuya''s identity. He looked at Ying Ge with a rarely seen pleasant expression.


    "This is my wife."


    "What!"


    Qin Wuya and Ying Ge shouted out at the same time.


    Ying Ge was shocked when Zhang Shan had married his wife, but she had not heard a single word about him. However, Qin Wuya was shocked by Zhang Shan''s nonsense. She had only agreed to try to get along with him just a moment ago, so how could she become his wife?


    Zhang Shan''s mood was pretty good, but he did not care about the woman''s shock and confusion. He calmly glanced at Ying Ge, and seeing that Ying Ge''s face was deathly pale, he said thoughtfully:


    If you and my brother from Chao Chung Hall are truly interested, then it would be difficult for you to tell me. It would be the same if you were to tell her.


    Qin Wuya was truly depressed now. She knew that Zhang Shan was not as honest as he looked on the surface, but she did not want to fall for his evil scheme.


    What was happening now?


    Screw his old love into his wife, and let her find a man to pair him up with!


    Pui! What wife, since when did he become his wife?


    Qin Wuya wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Qin Wuya raised her head and saw Zhang Shan looking at him with a smile. Qin Wuya was depressed and rolled her eyes at Zhang Shan. Looking into the distance, she saw that there was no longer the boat with Ying Ge in it.


    "You are heartless enough."


    "I am merciless to her." Zhang Shan''s smile suddenly turned cold. This girl still didn''t believe him.


    "Whatever you say." Qin Wuya curled his lips and did not speak any further.


    In fact, when Zhang Shan was furious at Ying Ge for obtaining the Chao Chung Hall Medallion, he had already believed that he had nothing to do with Ying Ge.


    Even then, Qin Wuya still felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. Maybe she wasn''t confident. To be honest, even today Qin Wuya did not understand why this man would suddenly like him.


    With Ying Ge''s comparison, it was clear that it was not because of his appearance or figure. So what else?


    Because he knew how to make money? When would the mafia leader be short of money?


    Because of his personality? Others were not clear, but Qin Wuya did not know what his standing was. Cold and detached, not to mention the gentleness and gentleness that women should have, even if they were to get married in the future, it was unknown whether or not they would be able to have a good relationship with each other.


    Could it be that Zhang Shan had a special taste, and liked men?


    Qin Wuya lowered her eyebrows and thought for a while, then thought of the only possible reason.


    Qin Wuya remembered that the second time she met Zhang Shan, she did not do it lightly. That time, Zhang Shan also went to Lin Village to find out about him.


    ''Propensity to be abused? ''


    Qin Wuya frowned, and thought mischievously:


    ''It can''t possibly be transcending the female lead''s halo, right? ''

 C162

    "Miss Qin, the owner had someone build a thick layer of cotton in the carriage. They are all made with extremely fine cloth. You can sit there in peace and not be shaken by the rocks on the road."


    Yesterday night, Wang Nu heard a message from her son asking her to follow Miss Qin back to Clear Water Town''s courtyard to serve her for two months. How could the Wang Nu not understand the meaning behind this? She was immediately overjoyed, and became more attentive to Qin Wuya the next day.


    However, Qin Wuya did not notice Wang Nu''s thoughts, and was only thinking about Zhang Shan.


    Placing cotton all over the carriage wasn''t easy at all. Fortunately, it was already autumn, so he opened the curtain later to let the air out more. He wasn''t afraid of the heat anymore.


    The Wang Nu carried the carriage up, and saw that although the carriage had shrunk a lot due to the cushions on the four walls, it was not a problem for it to accommodate two or three people. Moreover, there were only two people in the carriage: Qin Wuya and Wang Nu.


    As for Mrs Fang, she had gone back first yesterday, saying that there were some matters at home that would be hard to delay. Qin Wuya didn''t think too much about it.


    "It''s quite comfortable."


    After finding a satin pillow and placing it at the back of his waist, Qin Wuya laid down on it casually. However, he discovered that it was unexpectedly comfortable.


    "Girl, be careful. The doctor has instructed me not to move too much. "


    When the Wang Nu saw Qin Wuya sitting down, not caring at all, she was shocked and immediately wanted to look at Qin Wuya''s wound.


    "Senior is fine, I''m fine. I''m the one who''s afraid of pain the most. If there''s anything, I''ll definitely be the first to call out. "


    Qin Wuya truly thought that she was fine, but actually, her wounds were already considered to be fully healed. As long as she made any large movements, normal bumps would not get in her way.


    Of course, Qin Wuya was still very happy to have Zhang Shan pack the carriage so well.


    The journey from Cloud Prefecture to Clear Water Town was not far, and even before Qin Wuya was injured, the journey would not have been easy, let alone now. With so many cushions, it was much more shockproof than when she had come.


    The coachman in front shouted loudly, and the convoy passed through the west gate of Cloud Prefecture.


    Qin Wuya leaned on the cushion and squinted her eyes, thinking: "No wonder so many girls in university wish to find a rich boyfriend, so the benefits are here."


    It was a pity that Zhang Shan was a gang leader in an underworld society. If he was a rich young master, using romance novels, the horse carriage he was sitting on would probably be the improved version of a BMW. It was even equipped with a chauffeur and a babysitter.


    "Miss, there are sealed osmanthus flowers in the cupboard. The owner must have known that the young lady liked it, so he intentionally asked for it to be prepared first. "


    Wang Nu took out a wooden cabinet at the side, took out a small porcelain box and opened it.


    "Miss, when we got on the carriage, we had hot water prepared. It''s hot now. I''ll make Miss a pot of osmanthus tea to quench her thirst."


    "Alright. Senior Servant Li, you get more water. Let''s go together. "


    In ancient times, there was no thermos cup, so it was a waste not to use up the boiling water earlier, so why not drink it first? Also the osmanthus flower dispels the cold to warm the stomach, autumn day drink best.


    The carriage moved forward. Although it was still slightly jolted, it was not a big deal.


    After going past Qinshan Mountains, Qin Wuya curiously pulled on the curtain to look, but realised that the road was calm and serene.


    Then, he looked at the black flag that was embroidered with a green word on the carriage beside the road ahead, and Qin Wuya understood. Qing Gang was the biggest gang in Cloud Prefecture, while Qinshan Mountains only had a few small gangsters that did not have much of a presence, so they didn''t dare to show themselves again when they saw Qing Gang.


    The Qinshan Mountains bandits were thrown aside as a threat, but the scenery was extremely good. The mountain roads were meandering, and both sides were lush and verdant.


    After passing through the Qinshan Mountains, the caravan found a place to rest. He did not want to stay the night, so he only allowed his brothers to rest, drink some tea and eat some food.


    teahouse was a temporary shelter built on the side of the road. It was not spacious and only had six or seven tables tightly packed inside. There were already three or four tables full of passersby.


    Although the Qing Gang was a gang that everyone in the Cloud Prefecture knew about, the brothers in the underworld that were strict with law and order rarely bullied and bullied the hegemon. Even if there were a few unscrupulous people in private, at this moment, Zhang Shan would definitely be well-behaved.


    Actually, when he returned to Clear Water Town this time, it was not just Qin Wuya alone, but rather the higher ups gave him a batch of goods to take with them. The reason why Zhang Shan had been so busy a few days ago was to obtain this share of the loot.


    Originally, they had to send him off a few days earlier, but because of Qin Wuya''s injuries, they suppressed them down, and only waited for today when they gathered their brothers to pull them away.


    There were two carriages, four carts, and more than thirty large horses.


    teahouse couldn''t tolerate such a small thing. Fortunately the Chao Chung Hall brothers were used to this kind of journey, so they did not need Zhang Shan''s instructions. The ten of them formed a team and took turns to get off the horses and rest.


    However, no one bothered to tarry any longer. They all scooped up two large bowls of tea with steamed buns and hurried back, exchanging them for the other brothers.


    Qin Wuya and Wang Nu had drank a lot of osmanthus tea, and were not thirsty yet. On the other hand, there were some pastries and fruits prepared for them before coming to the Qinshan Mountains, they had already eaten some before coming to the Qinshan Mountains.


    Besides sitting for too long, his legs were numb, so there was nothing wrong with him. He got off the carriage, walked along the side of the road for a while, and did not go to the teahouse to join the commotion.


    The Chao Chung Hall brothers acted extremely quickly. Qin Wuya had only walked around once before the dozens of brothers were already prepared. They did not even take two incense sticks worth of time.


    If not for the fact that the servants of the teahouse did not have the time to boil water and boil tea, these people would probably have been faster.


    "Have you rested? "If you are ready, we will set off."


    Just as Qin Wuya and Wang Nu stepped onto the carriage and closed the curtain, they saw Zhang Shan carrying a small bag of food that was wrapped in yellow oily paper.


    "It''s fine with us. We''ve been resting the entire way."


    The interior of the carriage was tightly wrapped in a thin cotton cloth and was very resistant to shock. If it wasn''t for the fact that the space was slightly smaller, it wouldn''t be a problem for them to sleep inside. Other than the fact that he couldn''t sit properly, he had been resting the entire way.


    "That''s good." Zhang Shan laughed with warmth in his eyes.


    With that said, he handed the small package in his hand to Qin Wuya:


    "This is the special sliced beef from teahouse. I just ate some and it tastes pretty good. Take it as a snack."


    "Sister Qin, you''re finally back." Just as he stepped into the small courtyard, Qin Wuya saw Madam Li walking out from the house.


    Seeing Qin Wuya standing at the doorway, Madam Li''s eyes turned red:


    "Everything''s fine, why did you take so long?"


    "Sister-in-law, I''m back."


    Qin Wuya smiled at Madam Li, feeling a little sore under her nose. She was worried because she knew that the Madam Li treated her well.


    Before Qin Wuya left, she asked Madam Li to look after his own house. Originally, it was enough for three to five days, but she didn''t expect it to drag on for more than half a month. Madam Li had just walked out of the house, she was afraid that she was cleaning up for him.


    "The wind is strong at the corner of the street. Don''t stand there, go in first. You must be exhausted from the journey. "


    After sending Qin Wuya and Wang Nu back to their residence, Zhang Shan did not linger any longer as he led his group of brothers back to the Chao Chung Hall.


    When Madam Li walked out, she only saw Qin Wuya and Wang Nu. Thinking that the two women would have to go through this long road, even if they hired a carriage, it would not be easy for them.


    "Sister, please take this mama to rest first. I''ll go heat up a pot of hot water for you, so we can take a bath."


    "Alright. I will first bring Wang mama to the side room, and then we can come and help sister-in-law. "


    Earlier on, when Qin Wuya and Madam Li lived together, the Madam Li had also taken care of Qin Wuya, so when the two of them were close, there were less formalities.


    Just like what Zhang Shan said, the house that Qin Wuya bought was not small, it had a two in four courtyard. Other than the main house and the ear room, the east side had their own big house, each with its own living room. Qin Wuya''s house had no one else, so it was used as a side room.


    Before Qin Wuya returned, Madam Li helped sweep the courtyard and house clean. In addition, the house in front of the house had new high quality furniture, other than the main house, the best were the rooms at the east side.


    This caused Wang Nu to be a little shocked when she entered the house.


    In fact, before Wang Nu followed her, she had heard about Qin Wuya''s family''s situation from her son. She knew that this Miss Qin was actually the daughter of a farmer''s family in the surrounding villages of Clear Water Town. He was not the young miss of a wealthy family.


    Therefore, Wang Nu had already prepared to follow them for a few months. She even thought that if her house was not enough, she would rent a room nearby and not delay taking care of it.


    But the Wang Nu had never thought that Qin Wuya''s house would be so good.


    Ignoring the others, the best furniture in the room was rare even in the Chao Chung Hall.


    "Mammy will stay here from now on."


    Qin Wuya laughed:


    "I did not expect that Mammy would come, and the sheets were taken prisoner before I had time to prepare a new one. I still have a bed there, but I''ve used it once.


    It''s just that it''s clean from the sun. If mama doesn''t mind, I''ll go get it first. Tomorrow, when I have made up my mind, I will go to cloth farm to customize a new bed. "


    "Girl, tell me, this..." This is with me. " Wang Nu really did not dare think about it. With just the furniture in the house, it did not look like a servant woman''s room.


    "Momo, take a look and see if there are any missing items. If there are any missing items, tell me all of them." If you have to live here for a long time, I''m afraid you''ll feel uncomfortable with the few things you have. "


    Qin Wuya understood her intention to have Wang Nu follow him and take care of the situation. She also knew that they would have to spend more time together in the future. She would not treat her lightly now.


    "Miss, there''s no need to be busy. This house is too good for me. I''ve never lived in a house like this. "


    Wang Nu was not lying at all.


    The brothers and families in Chao Chung Hall were all excellent, and the amount of silver they received every year was not little. It was possible that the residences were limited. If the family had a large number of people, they would have to rent one for themselves.


    So much so that someone who wasn''t in charge was left behind. It was just that the land in the town was very expensive. Although the hall of Chao Chung Hall was huge, it could not accommodate so many people.


    Wang Nu and Yue Shan followed their son into the Chao Chung Hall. After entering the Chao Chung Hall, the two of them had always been working in the Clear Water Town, living in a small courtyard.


    Two years ago, the Wang Nu thought of buying a house. It would be better than renting a house to someone else. However, after asking around, he found out how scary the price of the land in the town was.


    It wasn''t that the old couple didn''t have any money, but they didn''t dare to even think about buying a house.


    The two people behind them discussed for a while and then decided to continue for another two or three years. When his son had the heart to start a family, he would build a few big green brick houses in the nearby countryside and set up a few acres of fertile land. The remaining silver was enough to marry his son.


    It was precisely because he had asked around, that Wang Nu couldn''t help but have a plan in his heart when he saw Qin Wuya''s courtyard.


    This courtyard was situated at Zhenxi''s seat, which was extremely expensive. Moreover, it was a huge courtyard. Adding on the furniture and items in the room, he would be able to convert the silver into a pile of silver.


    It was unknown if the head of the household did not investigate it clearly, or if his son misheard him, but based on the current value of the house, it was impossible for this Miss Qin to be a daughter of an ordinary farmer.


    Could it be that there was a mistake?


    As he thought about it, Wang Nu looked at Qin Wuya with even more caution.


    Madam Li had boiling water and asked the two of them to wash up. Manager Wu did not tell him about Qin Wuya''s injuries, so Qin Wuya carefully reminded him not to leak it.


    However, this was not something that could be easily covered up just by telling others.


    When he saw Qin Wuya''s clean face, Madam Li couldn''t help but hold on to Qin Wuya''s hands with reddened eyes:


    "How could I lose so much weight?" A month ago you said you had some flesh on your face, but now you can''t see it.


    I knew it wouldn''t be convenient for you to go out, but you actually told the Manager Wu to come back first and live outside by yourself. We are not familiar with this place, how could we be born with such big guts. "


    "Good sister-in-law, didn''t something happen for a reason? Wu Ya definitely won''t dare to do that again."


    Qin Wuya held Madam Li''s hand and acted coquettishly.


    "Later, where did it come from?"


    Madam Li gave Qin Wuya a sideways glance, but she was helpless:


    "You little girl. If there''s a next time, you don''t have to go yourself. Let Liu Da or my wife follow the Manager Wu and the man is not afraid of the consequences if he goes out. "


    "Sister-in-law really doesn''t feel bad for big brother." Qin Wuya teased.


    "He''s just a coarse old man, why would he feel heartache?"


    The mother of the Madam Li already had two children, so how could she care that a young lady like Qin Wuya was being teased?


    "Let him go out with us for half a month as well. He''ll be able to save us a lot of food."


    "Pfft!" The Li Family wife''s words are really interesting. "


    Seeing the friendly face of the Madam Li, Wang Nu knew that she was someone easy to get along with, so she got a bit closer to him.

 C163

    "I''ve been made a joke by this mama."


    While holding Qin Wuya''s hand and sitting down, Madam Li was busy cooking hot soup for the two of them again:


    "I''m a boor, so I''m not afraid to speak. Momo, please don''t mind me."


    "What are you saying, Li family''s wife? I''m just a servant." I used to work in a village, so I''m not afraid to speak. "


    The Wang Nu said as she went to help the Madam Li. Madam Li saw that Wang Nu was very familiar with cleaning up the firewood and rice, she knew that what she said just now was true.


    Qin Wuya also wanted to help, but seeing that Wang Nu was secretly giving her a meaningful glance, she knew that Wang Nu was still worried about her injuries.


    "I''ll go to the inner room and get the bed and bedding for the mama."


    "Alright, we''ll be in the kitchen. You can go."


    Madam Li also did not turn around, and only warned Qin Wuya:


    "It''s still early, so there''s no rush with bedding. You should go and lie down for a while to rest for an hour. After you''re done, you can eat something hot."


    "The Li family''s wife said that the young lady should go take a rest. After eating the alimentary diet, the young lady will go to the young lady''s room to retrieve her bed."


    The autumn''s bed was heavy and heavy, how could Wang Nu let Qin Wuya help to clean it up? If it involved injuries, she wouldn''t be able to explain it to her boss.


    Qin Wuya thought about his own injuries. They were indeed a little dangerous, so she could only give up.


    Normally, with Qin Wuya''s personality, she would not be afraid, but now that the Sister-in-Law Li was here, she could only be careful. If the Sister-in-Law Li saw that something was amiss, she would inevitably be more worried.


    Following Sister-in-Law Li''s words, Qin Wuya returned to her room, although her own bed was at ease, Qin Wuya really slept for an entire hour on this trip.


    When they came back to their senses, they found that Sister-in-Law Li and Wang Nu had prepared a huge table full of alimentary diet. Qin Wuya thought that it would be a waste if she and Wang Nu only ate, so she asked Madam Li to go back and call Big Brother Zhang and Peach Blossom over.


    Peach Blossom hadn''t seen Qin Wuya for a while, the moment they came, they called him ''Aunt Qin'' and called him ''Aunt Qin''.


    Qin Wuya liked it too, but coincidentally, Zhang Shan had prepared a lot of pastries and sliced beef from before, so he stuffed all of them into the peach blossoms to make snacks.


    This girl was a greedy person. After eating, she was only happy to see the food and not see the food. This made Madam Li not know whether to laugh or cry. To say that her daughter was someone she didn''t know well. Giving them a little bit of food was too much for them, they might be cheated by someone in the future.


    However, although he was young, he knew quite a bit.


    Seeing that the Madam Li had said something bad about her, she did not get angry.


    "A Tao recognizes Aunt Qin. A Tao only ate the food that the Aunt Qin gave him. Others will not eat A Tao, Mother, rest assured, A Tao will not be tricked and taken away. "


    None of the people present thought that the Peach Blossom Littlemoon would be able to reason with them, and they all began to laugh heartily.


    Seeing that everyone was laughing at her, Peach Blossom could not understand and could only cover her mouth as she asked:


    "Mother, Aunt Qin. A Tao was wrong again? "


    "How could that be?" We, A Tao, are extremely right. "


    Qin Wuya laughed, and then bent down to caress Peach Blossom''s cute and delicate face:


    "From now on, Aunt Qin will give it to you and A Tao will eat it. If someone else gives it to you, you can tell your mother first."


    As the dishes were served, the few of them sat around a table. As they were chatting, they suddenly heard a series of knocks on the door.


    "Why are you here?"


    As the autumn wind blew, the wutong tree outside the courtyard swayed. Zhang Shan stood outside the door, dressed in green, his posture tall and straight. He raised his head slightly to look at Qin Wuya, his gaze gentle and gentle:


    "I came late?"


    "Nope." Qin Wuya lowered her head, and the red and yellow autumn leaves were swept up by the wooden door, rotated, and floated down:


    "The dishes are just on the table, but you need to add another set of chopsticks."


    "Yes." Zhang Shan laughed, and seeing that Qin Wuya had moved to the side, she stepped over the threshold of the Tong Tree. When she arrived beside Qin Wuya, he suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    "For what?" Qin Wuya was curious.


    Zhang Shan did not say anything. He only looked into Qin Wuya''s eyes, and the corner of her mouth drew a shallow curve. After that, he extended his hand towards Qin Wuya.


    Zhang Shan''s hand, was slender and clean as it hovered in midair, smiling without saying a word.


    Qin Wuya was stunned, her face immediately blushed a little. She wanted to avoid Zhang Shan and not watch, but she couldn''t avoid him no matter how hard she tried.


    Forget it.


    As if he had lost his temper, Qin Wuya heavily placed his hand on it.


    But the moment his fingertips touched it, Zhang Shan grabbed it tightly. Zhang Shan''s smile became even wider as he led the increasingly nervous Qin Wuya into the courtyard.


    "Head."


    Seeing that the person who came was Zhang Shan, Wang Nu was overjoyed, and immediately went to welcome him.


    "Head, I''ll go get you a bowl and chopsticks."


    Other than the Wang Nu, no one else in the room had seen Zhang Shan before. But when they saw Zhang Shan holding hands with Qin Wuya, they looked at each other.


    "This is?"


    Although he was asking about Zhang Shan, the Madam Li was looking at him with raised eyebrows.


    "His name is Zhang Shan. Yes... It was originally the owner of the Wang mama. "


    As a boss, he was a gang leader. Being stared at by Madam Li made Qin Wuya feel awkward, but in her heart, she was cursing Zhang Shan for getting even more ahead of herself.


    Due to Zhang Shan''s sudden entrance, the few people who were originally eating heartily became a little uneasy. Madam Li was still better off, she would only occasionally peek at Qin Wuya''s face, and seeing that Qin Wuya''s face was flushed red, they couldn''t help but laugh for a while.


    Zhang Quan was an honest man. For a moment, he could not figure out the reason behind the current situation. He could only keep his head down as he continued to eat his food. He did not even take a bite out of the dish.


    On the other hand, Wang Nu recognized Zhang Shan, but she respected him as the boss. Although he would not be as awkward as the whole family, he was still somewhat careful when doing things.


    Only Peach Blossom was young and didn''t know anything. Because she didn''t like to use chopsticks, her chubby little hand picked up a spoon from the left and right, eating until her mouth was full of oil.


    As for the instigator, Master Zhang, he was not embarrassed at all, he naturally sat by Qin Wuya''s side, her body was slim and straight, and her food was neat and tidy.


    From time to time, he would add some of Qin Wuya''s favorite dishes onto Qin Wuya''s bowl.


    Looking at the mountain full of food in front of him, Qin Wuya was annoyed, but he did not know if it was better to not eat it.


    Zhang Shan was just a customer, but looking at his actions, it was as if he was the owner of the courtyard.


    The meal had lasted for less than an hour, but other than Zhang Shan and Peach Blossom, no one else had eaten their fill. However, Qin Wuya was glad that she had finished the meal.


    It was one thing if he had not eaten his fill, but if he continued to stay here, he might get stomach problems.


    That night, Zhang Shan tactfully left after greeting Qin Wuya.


    It was also at this time that Qin Wuya found out that Zhang Shan had delayed returning to the Clear Water Town Hall a few days ago, and naturally had many things he needed to deal with urgently. However, he didn''t know what Zhang Shan was thinking, and even took some time to come to his own courtyard to eat.


    It was just that Qin Wuya did not have the time to think about Zhang''s abnormal behavior and was pulled into the house by the Madam Li.


    "Sister, I guess you should tell your sister-in-law now."


    Madam Li pulled Qin Wuya and sat on the bed. Seeing Qin Wuya''s red face and not daring to look at him, Madam Li felt that it was interesting, but pretended to be angry.


    "To be able to hide such a huge matter from sister-in-law, sis really doesn''t see sister-in-law as a family."


    "Good sister-in-law, I''ll tell you then ¡­"


    Qin Wuya was helpless, she knew that she could not avoid this matter, and told her about the relationship she had with Zhang Shan.


    Zhang Shan''s identity and his injuries in Cloud Prefecture were naturally kept under wraps, but even so, Madam Li couldn''t help but frown after hearing what she said. Since Qin Wuya was confused, how could he not wait for her to send people to investigate before she agreed?


    How was this something that she herself had agreed to? It was Zhang Shan who had actually forced himself on her.


    Pui! What overlord?


    He was still fine and unharmed. Qin Wuya was annoyed, she felt that her brain was not working well recently.


    He thought, although Sister-in-Law Li said he was confused, he was right. Forget about Sister-in-Law Li, who didn''t understand why she agreed.


    He was originally just an unrelated stranger, so how could he come and go in such a way that he was engaged to be married to someone?


    However, no matter what was decided, Qin Wuya did not dare to ask Madam Li about Zhang Shan. If she was like Manager Wu before, she could just hear that Zhang Shan had a grain shop and a house in the county, and that would be fine. But if she truly used her heart to find out that Zhang Shan was Chao Chung Hall''s manager, who knows what would happen?


    "Since we have already replaced the Geng Pai, it''s also considered a gift from Na Cai and a gift for fame."


    Madam Li knew that Qin Wuya had her own ideas, although she was worried at the start, but after thinking about it more, although Zhang family''s young master was a few years older, but he looked very handsome, had proper words and deeds, and was probably a good marriage.


    After all, Wu Ya was already so old, and it would not be appropriate to drag it out any longer. Thinking about that, Madam Li lowered her voice and carefully asked:


    "Sister, did that son of the Zhang family say when would Na Ji and Na Zheng arrive?"


    "Sister-in-law, I just agreed." Qin Wuya was gloomy, the Sister-in-Law Li''s betrayal was too quick.


    "It was only because you agreed that I asked."


    Madam Li glanced at Qin Wuya and said:


    "Perhaps we can delay the other matters, but this matter cannot be delayed. It''s fine if you haven''t reached your prime yet, but since you''re already past your prime, how can you drag it out any longer? "


    "But even so, I can''t ¡­" Could she marry as soon as she agreed?


    Qin Wuya lowered her eyebrows, she did not know what she was resisting.


    How could Qin Wuya not know that the Madam Li was right, but she had never been in a relationship before, and got married first.


    Furthermore, she was currently only 15 years old and was still in her prime. Would it be alright if she was still in her third year? It was too early to fall in love, and he was going to get married soon. In another year, he would definitely be the child''s mother.


    Then, he would hug her for three years...


    The more he thought about it, the more nervous Qin Wuya became. "Sister-in-law, why don''t we wait another two years and see?"


    One sentence, wait another two years. This made Qin Wuya get scolded by the Madam Li.


    Luckily, it was already late at night, and the peach blossoms were napping in Madam Li''s embrace. Madam Li was unable to take her children and husband home in a hurry, causing Qin Wuya to be free, otherwise she would not be able to sleep tonight.


    But even so, Qin Wuya did not sleep at all well this night.


    He would occasionally wake up and become drowsy. After he passed the time, Qin Wuya really felt that lying down was not comfortable, so he simply got up and played a set of Tai Chi in the courtyard while wearing a thin set of clothes.


    After going to the Cloud Prefecture for a few days, due to his injuries, Qin Wuya was delayed for half a month so he hadn''t fought Tai Chi for a long time. He had originally thought that Xu Tingsheng would be injured, but after performing a trick, he discovered that it wasn''t too serious.


    Qin Wuya burst out laughing, only now did she feel that Zhang Shan had been too petty these past few days.


    It was not a serious problem. It was just a superficial wound. Even though it was a bit deep, it would be enough to recuperate for half a month.


    After beating Taiji, he started to sweat profusely. He wanted to go to the kitchen and boil a pot of hot water to wipe it off, but Wang Nu had already woken up and was cooking breakfast in the kitchen.


    Seeing that it was Qin Wuya, the Wang Nu laughed:


    "Miss is up. Sit for a moment more. I''ve cooked some congee with the leftover osmanthus flowers from yesterday''s tea. I don''t know if you like it or not."


    "Senior knows that I like this taste the most. I''ll definitely be able to drink two big bowls later."


    Last night, due to the relationship with Zhang Shan, Qin Wuya did not eat much. She woke up early and found that she was hungry.


    "Your granny has boiled hot water."


    Feeling that his body was sticky, Qin Wuya felt extremely uncomfortable. He looked at the big pot on the stove, and started to smoke from it.


    "It''s burned. Miss wants to wash up?"


    Wang Nu was also very attentive, seeing that there were beads of sweat on Qin Wuya''s forehead. Although she did not know why she would perspire in such a cold weather, she did not ask further, and only busied herself with putting down the things in her hands, and went to lift the lid of the big pot.


    "It just so happens that the water is boiling. Lady, you should go inside and rest first. Madam, please send it over to her later."


    Qin Wuya wanted to say that it wouldn''t be a problem if she came herself, but knowing Wang Nu''s temperament, she helplessly said:


    "Thank you, Senior Servant."


    Not long after Qin Wuya returned to the house, Wang Nu sent a bucket of hot water. She helped Qin Wuya bring the water into the bath barrel and went out to get two more buckets of cold water.


    "Yesterday, I returned in a hurry, and this lady didn''t properly wash up, so I was just in time to wash up first. The pot has been boiled with fresh water, and the wife will bring more for the girl. "


    "I''m still the most considerate one."


    This was not good for bathing in ancient times. Water had to be boiled in the kitchen, but bathing had to be done in the inner room. If one wanted to wash it comfortably, it would be extremely difficult.


    Fortunately, Wang Nu was already used to rough work, otherwise, she would not be able to handle it.


    However, Wang Nu was still older. Qin Wuya scrubbed her body, pondering for a moment.


    "I might really have to go find a micros."


    It was just that in the inner courtyard, it was always a bit inconvenient for micros. After signing the death contract, it would be much more convenient to bring them along to find the ingredients.


    Thinking about this, Qin Wuya suddenly laughed. I can''t get used to people.


    He was still too poor to eat in the past two months, he had just gotten out of poverty and was already calling for his servant.

 C164

    After washing up and eating breakfast, Qin Wuya led Wang Nu to the courtyard in the north side of the town.


    Yesterday, Madam Li had already told Qin Wuya about the things to do in the courtyard. Liu Da looked after them very well.


    Qin Wuya was naturally relieved, but she couldn''t relax now that she hadn''t watched for the better part of a month.


    Furthermore, Qin Wuya was still concerned about the making of the Honeysuckle Flower, so she would not delay any further. Although winter was far away, the flowers did not bloom.


    "Brother Liu Da, Miss Qin has returned."


    When Qin Wuya brought Wang Nu into the courtyard, she saw Liu Da bringing seven or eight servants to hurry and control the Nectar.


    The one who spoke was the shop assistant who used to follow Manager Wu, called Ah Lai. Because the servants in the courtyard were too busy, they were sent over by the Manager Wu to help. Even after meeting Qin Wuya a few times, they were still considered to be familiar with him.


    After Liu Da heard the shop assistant''s call, he stood up and saw that it was indeed Qin Wuya who was happy.


    Since his simple and honest personality, he did not reveal it like the Madam Li. At this moment, he looked at Qin Wuya who was rubbing the back of her head and laughing foolishly, and did not know what to say.


    "Brother Liu Da, it''s been hard on you this half a month."


    Qin Wuya laughed:


    Cloud Prefecture is a wealthy family, although we are rushing to make the order, but we are determined not to come.


    Of course, I am not blind to the suffering of our brothers. I only await the delivery of the remaining goods at the beginning of next month, then I will hand over the monthly payment for this month. "


    Finished speaking, Qin Wuya pulled Wang Nu forward and said:


    "Today just happened to be the day that mama came over, so I got Wang mama to help me secure a spot for my brothers in the courtyard. Anyone who stayed in the courtyard to make time for the rest of the night would get a double the amount of silver."


    "Sister Qin, what''s the use of this?"


    Liu Da was surprised, the wages that Qin Wuya had given the servants in the courtyard was extremely high, if she were to increase it again, it would be much higher than working for the Shangguan Family.


    "As a result, how can I not?"


    Qin Wuya knew that Liu Da was thinking for his own sake, but no matter who it was, their life would not be so easy.


    "This time, there are really too many orders from the Zhang Clan. I''ll have to find a new assistant to help me. I''m afraid I''ll have to make a mistake." I wanted to let my brothers have more time to spare in this month.


    However, when a big guy is busy at my place, he can''t help but lose the energy to look after the head of the family. I couldn''t help, so I just added a little bit more silver to help my brothers get enough grain, oil, and rice noodles. "Coincidentally, it''s the Winter Solstice in the middle of next month. When the time comes, I''ll give Big Boss three more days of vacation."


    "Then I''ll first thank Miss Qin for her great kindness."


    The one who spoke was still Ah Lai, but he was an Exquisite, and knew that Qin Wuya had decided to add a month''s worth of money to the price, so he decided to make a watch and receive his thanks first, allowing the other shop assistants behind him to not feel ashamed.


    As expected, as soon as he finished speaking, all the waiters in the courtyard thanked him. Although Liu Da wanted to save some money for Qin Wuya, he was happy to see the shop assistant under him.


    Since everyone was doing the work for them, how could Liu Da not understand the difficulties that these people are facing.


    Speaking of which, Wang Nu had also thought about it last night. She wanted to say if that house was specially prepared as a dowry by the person in charge who cared about Miss Qin.


    But when he looked at the seven to eight servants under Qin Wuya''s control, Wang Nu finally understood that this young lady of the Qin family was also capable, unlike any ordinary girl that was fit to be his boss.


    After greeting the servants in the courtyard, Qin Wuya then brought Wang Nu to the deeper parts of the courtyard. Along the way, she saw a few women and a young, tender faced daughter-in-law carrying a set of candy papers towards the eastern storage room.


    Qin Wuya naturally recognized the few women, but she had never seen the other wife before.


    The women had to take care of the employees at the head of the household. Occasionally, there would be a few people who were free, and occasionally, there would be a few people who were busy, but Qin Wuya would not recognize any of them.


    Qin Wuya, on the other hand, did not mind as she had seen all of the wives that came in and out of the house with the help of the Madam Li. Forget about the rest, just based on one''s ability, Madam Li was the best.


    When Qin Wuya and Wang Nu walked in, among the group of women who were walking towards the east side, there was one with sharp eyes. Turning her head to look at Qin Wuya, he was stunned for a moment before laughing:


    "Boss is back."


    The woman who had just spoken was Wang Da Lang''s wife, Madam Lin. She was one of the few people who had been working in the courtyard.


    Madam Lin is shrewd enough to scheme and narrow-minded enough. She had been making a lot of fuss while she was living in the yard. Only after seeing that Qin Wuya only accepted the work quantity and did not recognize anyone, she also learnt her lesson.


    Although his hands and feet were still not the most coincidental amongst the women, he was still able to reach the intermediate level.


    Sometimes, a month''s worth of work would be more than the amount of silver Wang Dalang had earned. It could be said that he had brought honor to the husband''s family. Even the uncle who disliked her ever since she started playing with the branch family was smiling when he saw her return everyday. He didn''t dare to say anything else.


    During this half a month of work, her father-in-law had been too busy to make her any food. She hadn''t complained at all. One day had been too late, and the next day had been a good day for her to come back. This caused Madam Lin to be shocked.


    When his mother-in-law was alive, his father-in-law had never entered the kitchen in a single day. The other three sons all carried their wives, so naturally, he didn''t have to busy himself with his father-in-law''s work. However, even though half a month had passed, the Wang family''s eunuchs had already personally gone to cook for their eldest son''s daughter-in-law.


    Although the way he had done it wasn''t necessarily good, it was enough. For this matter, even Madam Lin felt a faint sense of gratitude towards Qin Wuya.


    Even Madam Lin, who was a shrewd schemer, did not think that a woman who had been the wife of another person could still have such a way of life.


    Speaking of this matter, he had to mention another matter. The three sons of the Wang family were not separated from each other.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to split the money, but that his family didn''t have enough money. Moreover, the old couple had already moved the house to the eldest son''s name. This made it so that the second son, third son, and two sons would not dare to part family because they had nowhere to settle down to.


    Until the third son, Xiao Zhang''s family, helped Qin Wuya out with her work. Due to the huge amount of money they earned every day, the couple also took it to heart.


    This was especially true for Wang Sanlang. He could see the suffering of his wife the most. Every day, he had to do some work. At noon, he also had to busy himself with the family''s rations, cleaning and cleaning the clothes and taking care of the children. Although the money had been transferred into his account, he had lost a lot of weight.


    Wang Sanlang thought about it for half a month before making the request to split the family. The husband and wife did not ask for more than fifty kilograms of rice noodles, neither the silver nor the real estate. This request was too much.


    Wang Dalang and the Madam Lin also thought that it was worth it. After all, after Wang Sanlang''s family moved out, they would be able to spare a room or two.


    Initially, Madam Lin was afraid that the child would be too old to live in, but now that his family had left, how could it not be spacious?


    The Wang family''s father-in-law had no idea. Seeing that the two families agreed, he did not stop them and hastily went to the yamen to look for the Shangguan Family to sign the deed.


    After that, Wang Sanlang brought Xiao Zhang''s family to rent a small courtyard. Although the expenses were huge, the couple''s days were much more comfortable than before.


    The Xiao Zhang''s family, in particular, had less trouble at home, but had been able to work in the courtyard for a long time. Every month, he would earn more than enough money.


    After Wang Sanlang and his family left, Wang Er and his family couldn''t hold on much longer.


    Darling''s did not care about the servants in the house all day, but Erlang''s wife was pregnant, so how could a pregnant woman possibly be busy with a whole family of young and old servants?


    After three days of suffering, they were still unable to bear it. With the help of Erlang''s wife and mother, they built three rooms in the village next to their parents'' home in the county. The two of them had just moved out.


    From then on, Wang Da Lang''s family really became Wang Da Lang''s family.


    Darling''s had been happy for a few days, but when she found out that her family was in need of all their food and clothing, she could not be happy anymore.


    Especially the Wang family''s father-in-law, who still stayed with his concubine after the branch family had lost the service of the Xiao Zhang''s family, he would definitely not look good if he looked at the Darling''s again.


    Because of this, the Madam Lin suffered for over ten days. It was also because of this that the Madam Lin who was working in Qin Wuya''s courtyard became more and more ruthless, and the amount of silver coins she could collect per day also increased.


    There was even one day when the Madam Lin was too tired to go home and cook, so she just bought some food outside and brought them back. From then on, when the Wang family''s father-in-law saw that the Madam Lin often had more money than his son, he no longer dared to act against the Madam Lin.


    Because his thoughts had changed, when Madam Lin saw that the person who came was Qin Wuya, his smile became more sincere.


    The other women followed Madam Lin''s call and turned their heads as well, all greeting Qin Wuya.


    But what made Qin Wuya curious was that all these wives who came to help him with her work usually called him Qin Sister, and some of them even called him Miss, but why did they call him ''Boss'' today?


    Even the tender faced wife that Qin Wuya had never seen before could only lower her head and call Qin Wuya "boss".


    After settling the bill, she asked Madam Li about the reason behind it.


    It turned out that during the greater part of a month since she had gone to Cloud Prefecture, she had become much busier than usual due to her work. There was also someone with the surname Qin among the newcomers this time.


    Everyone called her Qin Sister. Initially, he did not know what to say, and he did not know who mentioned Qin Wuya later on.


    These newcomers were unclear as to which Qin Sister was the real one.


    After that, when the Madam Li heard this, she also felt that it was not appropriate to call Qin Wuya that way, so she made all the women working in the courtyard change their minds and call Qin Wuya their boss.


    "Boss."


    The first time Qin Wuya heard this phrase, she instantly felt like she was looking at a landlady. But honestly speaking, this feeling was not bad.

 C165

    Entering the main house in the backyard, Qin Wuya saw a dozen or so women busy cutting, arranging, pitching, and transporting. Although the place wasn''t too big, everyone had their own side and were busy with their own things.


    When Qin Wuya entered, Madam Li was in the corner of the room doing a day of registration. When she saw Qin Wuya and Wang Nu enter, her face lit up and she immediately went to welcome them.


    "Girl, you''re finally here."


    "What happened to sister-in-law?"


    Although Madam Li''s face showed joy, she still frowned. She was afraid that something was amiss, so Qin Wuya asked.


    Unexpectedly, the moment Qin Wuya said these words, the Madam Li had a bitter face and pulled Qin Wuya to sit beside him. Like pouring beans, she explained everything that happened in the half month that was caused by the registration and clearing house to Qin Wuya one by one.


    "Isn''t it just for your registration ¡­"


    So it turned out that although Madam Li had learnt a few words before, she had not learned them formally. What she needed to do was to count and work on them, which would be much more troublesome.


    The wages of the servants in the courtyard in front of them was earned monthly. Furthermore, they did not need to trouble Madam Li, but just the wages of the dozens of women in the courtyard every day was already big enough for Madam Li.


    In the beginning, when she saw that Qin Wuya normally only needed an hour to register and enter the books, she felt that it wouldn''t be difficult. However, when it really fell into her hands, she discovered that just counting one item would take her two hours of effort. After that, it would be even more difficult to register and settle down.


    Qin Wuya understood this after seeing the other booklet that Madam Li had specially opened.


    It turned out that Qin Wuya had used the modern form of a table to record her accounts. Since the account book was for him to read, she had used the simplest Arabic number to register it, which naturally made it much easier for him to do so.


    But Madam Li was different. Madam Li used the most commonly used language registration method in the Great Li Dynasty.


    If it was a small number, it would be very difficult to register it. However, it would not be so easy if it was a large number of people.


    Especially since in this half a month, there had been a lot of new wives in the backyard, making it even more difficult for Madam Li to register and settle down.


    Previously, Qin Wuya had set the rules for the day of payment.


    However, at Madam Li''s place, after working for three days, she really could not take it anymore, so she consulted with the female worker in the courtyard. On the next day, she would settle the payment for the day before.


    At the beginning, there were a few new women who didn''t understand what had happened.


    Madam Li had no choice but to ask them to stay. She only said that if they didn''t have to waste time waiting, it would be fine to settle the bill that day.


    If the family had work to do and was afraid of being delayed, they would go back first. They would settle it with them tomorrow.


    Most of the women had stayed at Qin Wuya''s place for a long time, so they knew that their boss would not lie about working hours with silver, so they agreed to explain the daily necropolis. The only thing left behind were three or four new women who did not know the reason why they were here, and were patiently waiting for the Madam Li to settle the matter.


    Fortunately, there were not many people. Madam Li took more than an hour to settle the scores.


    When the afternoon of the second day passed, Madam Li did indeed settle all of the wages of the other few women the day before, not missing a single cent. Now, the other new women believed him. After that, the rules in the backyard were changed to the end of the next day.


    Actually, Qin Wuya had no choice but to settle the score from the start.


    He was afraid that these women would think that he was too young to believe him, so he had to lay down the rules.


    Since the Madam Li had changed to settle the accounts on the next day, Qin Wuya felt that it was good too. Although Qin Wuya had cleared the records quickly, it was still the best if she had a little more time.


    If it was possible, Qin Wuya wished that these women could be like the waiters before her, counting every month, how much effort would that save her.


    However, because these women would not be able to work in this courtyard for a few days, the head of the household, who was busy for two days, came back. With too much liquidity, it was not that easy to settle accounts by month, so they could only talk about it slowly.


    When Qin Wuya returned, the Madam Li was naturally overjoyed to hand over all the registered pamphlets to Qin Wuya.


    She was still willing to do the work of the foreman who used to help arrange the quality of the tests, and not be the accountant who could not move a muscle every day.


    Qin Wuya was helpless, but she also knew the suffering of the Madam Li. She resigned herself to her fate and sat down in her original position in the Madam Li.


    Since the Wang Nu was unable to read, naturally, she could not help Qin Wuya so she followed the Madam Li to check the storage and quality of the candied fruits. With so many of them being sold now, this was not a small matter.


    Although Madam Li did not have much literacy skills, she was very diligent when it came to writing. Maybe she was also afraid that Qin Wuya would not be able to read them clearly, so every single one of them drew a square, which was perfect for her. Maybe this was one of the reasons why she had to spend so much effort on it.


    However, sorting through the books was indeed the best way to identify good business.


    For example, during the two or three days that Qin Wuya had just left, the jobs that the women who worked in the backyard did every day weren''t too far off from what she did at the time.


    After seven or eight days, the difference became obvious.


    In the past few days, the number of new women had increased by three to five, and the number of women who had left had increased by two. Moreover, everyone seemed to be busy working overtime, and the wages for the next day were usually thirty to fifty percent higher than before.


    Especially Darling''s, her wages that was only between twenty and thirty coins a day suddenly increased to forty coins in these few days. There was even a day that was even more than fifty coins.


    Because of this, Qin Wuya specially checked the Madam Li''s notes on the work, and discovered that there were no problems with the quality of the work, it was clear that the Darling''s had spent a lot of effort to stay to work overtime.


    On the other hand, there were more than ten women like the Darling''s who had suddenly increased their income.


    Even so, when Qin Wuya went to the east room to check, she discovered that there were not many finished products that she had cut.


    Later, he asked Madam Li Qin Wuya about it. Other than the Zhang Family''s orders, Manager Wu had also received a lot of orders from rich families, causing the production process of pear sugar s that Qin Wuya needed to create to be packed to the brim.


    Natural sugar-coated paper is also the most indispensable. This is why every two days Manager Wu would scold the servants and specially come to this place to carry away the newly made sweet paper.


    But this portion of the account book was in Liu Da''s hands, the Madam Li had only helped to clear the amount, and not the specific part.


    The demand for pear sugar was too big, other than the sugar paper in the backyard being too busy, there was even less of a need to talk about the work in the front yard that Liu Da was taking along with him.


    Furthermore, he was responsible for the formula and the production process. The front courtyard was far more open and hard to find than the back courtyard.


    Behind them, Madam Li and Liu Da discussed for a while, then she called a few wives from her side to help them wash the pears before sending them to the front yard, which would save them a lot of effort.


    Naturally, the wages of the wives who did these things were given separately.


    30 words a day. Although it was somewhat painful, but many women who were not skilled in cutting and cutting were willing to go to this place.


    The wages was also paid daily, but because there was no such payment, the Madam Li marked it out differently.


    Qin Wuya felt that the Madam Li and Liu Da''s idea was extremely good. Besides Liu Da, all the employees in the front courtyard had been selected from the Manager Wu.


    Not to mention that the Manager Wu was so busy that they might not even have the manpower to support it, even if they did, it might not be of great use.


    It would be better to choose a few wives to help with the logistics work in the front yard.


    Thinking about it, Qin Wuya created a new set of list from the back of the account book that was specially added to the list of materials for the old granny. The wages of these women were fixed at thirty cents a day. One could negotiate with them for a month or two from next month to change to the end of the month.


    There was no need for too much money. With only an extra five coins per month, there would probably be many people who would be willing to spend it. This also saved him a lot of time to settle the accounts.


    As he still had to calculate the time and place for the convergence of the osmanthus flowers, Qin Wuya did not want to delay his mission. After tidying up the accounts, he asked Madam Li to call the women who had helped to wash the accounts.


    Because there was nothing inappropriate about hiding this matter, Qin Wuya did not deliberately avoid Madam Lin and the others who were in the main house. She only called the women over and laughed:


    "The reason why they called me here today is to discuss the matter of settling the bill with all of you."


    This was not a bad thing, Qin Wuya did not plan to beat around the bush.


    As expected, once Qin Wuya finished speaking, two of the women started to feel uneasy.


    One of them looked weak and worried, but didn''t dare to speak. As for the older person, he seemed much more refreshed. After looking at the others, he gathered up his courage and said,


    "Boss." I''ve heard that our old money was reserved by the Li family''s girls without the permission of our boss. It was only right that the boss had returned and ordered a new job from them.


    It''s just that although we are not as meticulous as we are in the main house when it comes to cutting and cutting, we still earn a lot of money. We spend five hours on time every day, and we never waste a single second. "


    "What is your surname, sister-in-law?"


    Qin Wuya looked at the lady who spoke, and saw her tall and straight figure, and her square face. Her facial features could still be considered pretty, but there was a trace of heroic spirit between her brows. They matched her brisk and straightforward manner of speaking.


    However, Qin Wuya saw that her words were reasonable and unspoken. She felt that this woman might be someone who could do good, and decided to take care of her.


    "Boss is too polite. My maiden name is Zhou. "


    Madame Zhou did not understand what Qin Wuya was trying to do, but she had a stubborn and strong temper, much more daring than normal women, and was not afraid of Qin Wuya at all.

 C166

    "Sister Zhou." Although I did not see the sufferings of my sister-in-law, the Sister-in-Law Li told me everything. So today, Wu Yi is only discussing with everyone about the issue of the wages, but she isn''t trying to save your wages, Sisters. "


    Qin Wuya opened the booklet she had specially made with the few women previously, and said:


    "Originally, Sister-in-Law Li set thirty coins a day for all her sister-in-law. I thought it would be appropriate. However, all of you sister-in-law should have also seen that I have more and more people here. Without mentioning it, the signalling for him to pay the workers every day was going to be delayed by quite a bit.


    I have missed the time for my sister-in-law to return home, to say nothing of myself.


    After that, I thought that if I could, I might as well write down my daily salary and give it to my sisters-in-law at the beginning of next month. After saving time with me, we didn''t have the time to work together.


    However, this matter was different from the system from before, so he decided to have his sister-in-law come over today.


    Also to discuss with everyone, if my sister-in-law trusts me and thinks it''s feasible, we will implement it from next month. If the sister-in-law feels that it''s not appropriate, we can find another way. "


    After he finished speaking, Qin Wuya suddenly stopped talking, looked at the few uneasy women and laughed:


    "Of course, I know that all of you are in a difficult situation, so whether you succeed or not will depend on your sister-in-law''s decision.


    There was only one sentence, five words and he had to make it clear first. If it was settled on a daily basis, the daily wage would still be thirty coins. At the end of the month, each person will receive another five coins as compensation. "


    "Five extra coins per month?" Zhou was stunned. "Then it''s 845 gold coins?"


    "Exactly."


    Qin Wuya laughed:


    "Sisters, I''m not satisfied with this. With so many people settling the bill, it will be difficult for me to do so. I will need more people to do it later. If I do all of these, I''m afraid it might not be good even though it''s late at night." At that time, I will have to go and invite two more Account room s over.


    Sisters, all of you know that the wages to become a Account room is not low. This place is a small business, if you really ask Account room out, you will have to lower the wages of others to subsidize it.


    This will inevitably cause all the sister-in-law to feel wronged, so I thought about changing it to a monthly system, and also thought about asking the Account room to split the silver coins and give it to everyone as a subsidy. "


    The daily balance may be underpaid and the monthly balance overpaid.


    In truth, when Qin Wuya said this, she felt that it was a bit hard and soft, but she did not really plan to take advantage of these women.


    Whether it was in ancient or modern times, it was actually not easy to work for others. Especially since the women in her courtyard could only rely on their strength to earn a bit of money. It would be unjustifiable to be harsh.


    "It''s fine if the moon ends, as long as you don''t have to wait in line when you arrive at Young, but you often miss the time to go home and make alimentary diet for your child."


    The one who spoke was still the Zhou clan. Perhaps they also had some prestige amongst these women, but the moment she opened her mouth, two women immediately followed.


    This was not a bad thing to begin with. Originally, the few women were a bit hesitant, but now, with the Zhou family and the other two women agreeing in twos and threes.


    Only two people hesitated. Most of the women were from behind, Qin Wuya did not know them, and did not know the situation of their husband''s house, so she asked:


    "Do you two sister-in-law have any difficulties?"


    "Sister-in-law, do you have any difficulties?"


    Just as Qin Wuya finished speaking, one of the women from Seventh National Male Middle School took a step forward, and found it difficult to speak:


    "Boss''s. Actually, what you said about the monthly payment was also reasonable. When I used to work in a side room, the owner of that place paid me monthly, but that''s why I couldn''t do it. "


    "Why is that?" Qin Wuya was curious.


    "My family lives far away, and my husband and I are the only ones who come to the town to work. The children of the family were left in the country by their mother-in-law.


    But my mother-in-law is old after all, and my father-in-law went too early. How could she take care of it all by herself? After that, I talked with my husband and quit my previous job as the boss. I wanted to find some odd jobs to do in the future so that I could take care of everything from time to time. I would be able to bring back some silver and rice and also have a peaceful time in my heart. "


    "That''s why you came to my yard?" Qin Wuya asked.


    "Yes, it was introduced by Sister Zhou." The woman nodded and stole another glance at Madame Zhou.


    "If you feel like you''re doing it on a monthly basis, why don''t you take care of it when you''re at home? Why don''t you do the cutting and cutting work at the main house? The wages at the main house are still settled according to the previous day''s payment."


    Qin Wuya felt that this woman was being honest, and wanted to help her.


    "I did."


    The woman lowered her head and blushed.


    "But what I did before was crude. These hands are really rough. If I''m not careful, it''ll be easy ¡­" It''s easy to scrape away the fine glutinous rice paper. "


    After she finished speaking, she was afraid that Qin Wuya would not believe her, so she carefully extended both her hands out.


    With just a look, Qin Wuya was stunned, she stared blankly at the woman''s hands and was somewhat unable to say a word.


    Actually, the wives who were working in the yard were all born from poor families. Since young, they either worked in the fields or ran their own homes. Both of their hands had calluses growing on them very early on. Naturally, she couldn''t be compared to the daughters of those rich and powerful families.


    Even Qin Wuya herself, although not very old, had a layer of calluses that were not thin nor thick in her hands.


    But even so, Qin Wuya was still shocked when she saw the cocoon on the woman''s hand.


    This woman''s appearance could be considered to be around her body. Her body seemed ordinary and even a little thin. However, such a weak looking woman actually had a pair of hands that was even thicker and rougher than the dockside resistance men who had been fighting at the docks for years.


    "What you did before ¡­"


    "Carrying, washing, building bricks for others, I will help you with anything that can earn money. As time has passed, my skills will ¡­"


    The woman''s head drooped even lower.


    It was actually a job that even normal men might not be able to do. It was no wonder that the woman''s new palm was stacked with layers of calluses. He was originally thin and weak, but his hands were rough and thick, with many areas of damage and sharpness.


    The Peach Blossom Paper was made of glutinous rice, it was not as sturdy as normal paper. The women in the house had to be careful when they did their work, no wonder the woman didn''t want to do the cutting work in the house.


    I''m afraid the amount of silver that I have to pay for a day''s work is more than the amount of wages I get.


    "Then. I''ll give you four days of leave per month, and you can go back after six days. "


    Qin Wuya thought for a while and said:


    "As for the salary, it will still be at the end of the month. You only deducted four days'' salary, so it should be worth 725 gold coins, right?"


    "Yes, yes!" "Nothing is impossible." The woman was delighted and hurriedly nodded in agreement.


    Qin Wuya looked at the other woman, only to see that before the woman could speak, her face had lit up, and she already knew in her heart that this was probably the reason.


    "What about you?"


    Sure enough, after the woman heard Qin Wuya speak, she immediately said:


    "Boss, I and the Liu sister are about the same. They came from the same village, but my house was better than hers. My mother-in-law was young and healthy, and she had a young unmarried aunt at home to help her.


    In the end, because I was unable to let the child go, I wanted to discuss with the owner that I could take a few days off from home every month. I don''t need to spend that many days, just two days will do. "


    "Then two days. As for which two days of the month it is, you can set it yourself. "


    After he finished speaking, Qin Wuya laughed and said:


    "If any other sister-in-law were to meet with trouble at home, she could have asked me for a day and a half''s leave in advance. There''s no need to make things difficult for her." As long as it''s registered, the extra money at the end of the month will definitely not be a small amount. "


    "This... "The boss has a good heart."


    Lady Zhou''s face also revealed a hint of happiness. Although her family didn''t live far away from the Liu family, her child wasn''t that old. It was inevitable that she would feel hot and cold, and she also had a lot of worries. If you have something to do, you have to take a leave of absence better than the whole month.


    "There''s a lot of work to be done in the yard. Sisters, get busy." "Sister-in-law Zhou, you stay behind first. I have something to say to Sister-in-law."


    The number of people working in the courtyard became more and more, and they could not let Madam Li and Liu Da keep worrying about it.


    Using his words now, Qin Wuya wanted her to be the supervisor of the logistics department.


    "Boss?"


    After the few women left, Madame Zhou looked at Qin Wuya in puzzlement. Qin Wuya then walked out of the main house and headed towards the courtyard.


    Madame Zhou thought for a moment, but did not ask anything and followed Qin Wuya out.


    Seeing that Madame Zhou had followed them out, Qin Wuya was satisfied in her heart. She did not continue to walk around the corner. Once she reached a place where no one was, he began to explain her intentions. In addition to her monthly salary, she was also allowed a hundred gold coins as subsidy.


    Naturally, this was the result of the probation period. Whether or not she would succeed would depend on the Zhou family''s ability to act.


    If the Zhou family really had the ability to manage, and manage the logistics properly, Qin Wuya would naturally not let her do the same work as the other women.


    After all, working in the upper echelons and working in the workplace should be done in a clear manner.


    For example, Liu Da and Madam Li, what they were doing now was also managing the situation. It was not because Qin Wuya was different inside or out, but because if the managers got too involved with him, it would be hard to lose their prestige at a critical moment. At that time, the manager seat that Qin Wuya would set would become a decoration.


    After sending off the Zhou family, Qin Wuya kept the account book. It was just noon, in the courtyard there was her wife who was responsible for cooking, so Qin Wuya called Wang Nu to eat with him.


    Wang Nu was initially unwilling to do so, she only said that Qin Wuya''s injuries had not yet fully healed. But she could not wait for Qin Wuya to say that she was hungry to the point of panic.


    The Wang Nu was helpless and had no choice but to accompany Qin Wuya to eat in the courtyard. After eating, she could not help but mutter to herself, this meant that the next day was definitely not to be.


    Qin Wuya knew that this was something that Zhang Shan had specifically instructed him to do, and since it was going to be difficult for Wang Nu, she agreed to it. didn''t dare guarantee that she wouldn''t be so busy tomorrow.

 C167

    As expected, on the second day, Qin Wuya was as busy as ever, even when it was early in the morning, she only drank a bowl of porridge and went to the morning market to buy fresh osmanthus flowers.


    However, there were very few fresh osmanthus flowers that were sold at vendors on the streets. Qin Wuya hurriedly took a few jin of them and went to Manager Wu.


    Manager Wu had been doing business in the Clear Water Town for more than a year or two, and had the widest reputation. Upon hearing that Qin Wuya wanted to buy a large amount of fresh osmanthus flowers, she was also interested.


    He only said that there were not many osmanthus trees in the Clear Water Town that could be reared in the neighboring villages.


    Qin Wuya was not capable of doing this, so she was naturally willing to be a hands-off manager. After all, she had already received a few kilograms today, which was enough for her to conduct experiments on.


    After settling the matter of buying the osmanthus flower, Qin Wuya started to chat with Manager Wu about the matter of rushing the pear cake s and the pear sugar s. Only after this question, did Qin Wuya realize that there were far more people busily working in her courtyard, and that the Manager Wu had mobilized almost all of his subordinates.


    Half of them went to the county''s candy store to help out, while the other half stayed behind to pack the candies into boxes. In addition, Manager Wu also paid a huge sum of money to invite seven or eight craftsmen to the shop to rush over to make the pastries. Even so, the original restaurant business of Guest Home Resturant was still a bit off.


    Fortunately, after working so hard for the past half a month, the Zhang Residence had made more than half of the profit, and would need at least three more months to make a return delivery. These three months were enough for Qin Wuya and the Manager Wu to have sufficient manpower to expand the factory.


    The courtyard that Qin Wuya rented was not small, but it could not hold more and more people.


    Especially the workers in the front yard, who had made Nectar with a large vat, with firewood on the bottom of the vat. It took up a lot of space, placing them heavily one after another, filling the spacious yard up.


    Manager Wu had also mentioned this before, it was just that at that time when Qin Wuya had just established the house, she did not have much money on hand, and now she had the deposit for the Zhang Residence''s order. Qin Wuya started to speak again.


    Other than the purple fruit sauce that Qin Wuya thought was unique, the Nectar and pear sugar behind her were all owned by Qin Wuya and Manager Wu, just that their shares were different.


    And because of this, it was much easier to talk about expansion now. After all, this was Qin Wuya''s business and was also the business of the Manager Wu.


    To put it more crudely, Qin Wuya and the Manager Wu could actually be considered as grasshoppers that were tied to each other. They might be able to keep their old idle lists for themselves, but if they were to accept a few more similar lists from the Zhang Clan, they would be destined to suffer both losses and prosperity at the same time.


    Fortunately, and the Manager Wu were familiar with each other, and they knew each other''s character and character.


    Previously, the pear cake were considered to be in the Manager Wu''s business, but because Qin Wuya had provided the Nectar, it was still considered as a one-off, so she learnt about forty percent of the pear sugar.


    Only this time, it was Manager Wu Six and Qin Wuya Four.


    It was also because Qin Wuya wanted to be lazy, after agreeing on it, she simply used the Nectar''s recipe to take 20%, and spent another half of the money to build the factory.


    However, the rest of it was all a matter of the Manager Wu. It was so bitter that the Manager Wu''s face fell a little, and he directly said that this was a hot potato.


    Since they were going to discuss a lot of details and also had to formulate a contract for the deed, they had to busy themselves with the hours of eating the lunchtime diet.


    In the end, when everything was settled, he just casually ate some food at Manager Wu. When Wang Nu, who was waiting in the courtyard, found out about this matter, she would definitely nag about it.


    However, Qin Wuya was also unable to do so. She stuffed her stomach and then busied herself to settle yesterday''s payment for the inner courtyard women, while also taking time out to take care of the consumption of the medicinal herbs, mountain honey and other things for the better half of the month.


    The less there was, the more they had to find someone to go in, and the less they could go in.


    After all, in these few months, everything would be handed over to the Manager Wu. At that time, he would have to calculate from a new perspective.


    "Boss, there''s someone looking for you outside."


    Just as he was about to go to the side room to rest for four hours, he saw a worker from the outer court come in to pass a message.


    "Speak, who is it?" Qin Wuya asked.


    "No. It was a woman, looking for Miss Qin. "I asked Liu-ge, Liu-ge said to ask the boss first."


    "Woman?" "He''s probably here to hire a worker."


    Qin Wuya sipped on his tea and did not think too much about it.


    "Bring her to the Sister-in-Law Li."


    The reputation of being rich had long since spread, and many wives came looking for them upon hearing the news.


    Some people did not know that the one in charge of this matter was the Madam Li, and only said that they were looking for the boss inside. The employees outside could not understand the situation in the Inner Academy, so they were lured over by Qin Wuya, and for this reason, Qin Wuya had indeed seen a few of them.


    Now that the shop assistant said that there was someone looking for her, Qin Wuya naturally thought that she was a wife who had found work, and did not mind it too much. She thought that it would be good to let Madam Li see it later. In any case, she didn''t have enough manpower now.


    After the servant left, Qin Wuya returned to the side room. Not long after he rested, he heard a few hurried footsteps coming and going outside the house. Following that, Madam Li found a woman and asked:


    "Have you seen your boss?"


    "Sister-in-law is looking for me?" Afraid that the Madam Li was in a rush, Qin Wuya did not dare delay any further and quickly opened the door to ask.


    "It''s not that I''m looking for you, it''s that someone else is looking for you."


    Seeing Qin Wuya coming out, the Madam Li heaved a sigh of relief and said:


    "It''s a woman. She said she''s from the Li Family Village and has urgent business." "I can see that she doesn''t look too good. I''m afraid that if something really happens, she''ll come and call you."


    "Li Family Village?"


    Qin Wuya was startled:


    "Sister-in-law, did she say her surname was Li or Lin?"


    "Did he say anything? He''s waiting for us in the front yard."


    Seeing that Qin Wuya''s surname was Li or Lin, Madam Li did not understand. Although she wasn''t too clear about Qin Wuya''s past, she knew that she had been living a bad life in the village. She was afraid that the woman might have come to cause trouble for Qin Wuya, so she asked:


    "Do you want me to take a look? Or should I help you ask again? "


    "No need, I''ll just go over myself. I''ll have to trouble sister-in-law to look after the backyard for me. "


    Qin Wuya frowned, she vaguely felt that something bad had happened.


    "Alright, you can rest assured." Madam Li hurriedly nodded.


    "Wuya, I finally found you."


    The moment Qin Wuya arrived at the front courtyard, she immediately saw the anxious Li Zheng''s wife standing at the entrance.


    Li Zheng''s wife also saw that the person who had arrived was Qin Wuya. He quickly pulled Qin Wuya''s hand and said:


    "It''s fortunate that Liu Da told me about your residence when he went to deliver the medicine. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to find it."


    Li Zheng''s wife had gotten up early to rush to town, but because he did not know where Qin Wuya''s residence was, he had searched for an entire half a day.


    Because of this, he didn''t even have time to eat a mouthful of rice and drink a mouthful of water. At this moment, the corner of his mouth was starting to dry up.


    Qin Wuya felt her heart ache as she hurriedly pulled Li Zheng''s wife into the side room she had just rested in. She poured herself a cup of tea and waited until Li Zheng''s wife was thirsty before asking:


    "Aunt, did something happen to the head of the family?"


    "It''s not my home, it''s Qin family."


    Li Zheng''s wife drank some tea, then he said with a tired look on his face:


    "It''s the Qin family that caused this chaos."


    "Qin family?"


    Qin Wuya was startled. When she saw Li Zheng''s wife, she had thought about a lot of things, whether something had happened to the Li Family, whether the Peach Blossom was sick, or whether Zhang Shan had not properly settled the matter regarding the marriage contract. The only thing she did not think about was that the accident had happened to the Qin Family.


    For some reason, Qin Wuya suddenly felt that heavy, uncomfortable feeling surging up from the bottom of her heart.


    Even if the Qin family treated him badly. No matter how much he hated the Qin family. How could Qin Wuya not understand that the Qin family and this body were after all related by blood.


    Or perhaps because of this, Qin Wuya suddenly heard that something had happened to the Qin family and for a moment, Qin Wuya actually did not know what she was feeling. After a moment of silence, she asked:


    "Aunt, what happened to the Qin family?"


    "Your sister-in-law is the cause of all this trouble."


    Li Zheng''s wife sighed.


    "Truly evil. Your Second Sister-in-Law has already been here for almost seven months, and your body is getting more and more heavy, so you naturally can''t do the chores at home. "Your mother''s leg injury hasn''t completely healed yet, so I can''t care less about the work in the ground ¡­"


    The cause of this matter was a little complicated, and Li Zheng''s wife didn''t know much either. He only had a rough idea that it was because he had caught up to the autumn harvest a month ago. Old Man Qin had his two sons and Wang Dahua go and clean up the mess together.


    But Wang Dahua had always been a lazy person, how could she be willing?


    However, Zhang family had already been here for more than seven months. It was already difficult for them to walk around normally, so how could they possibly get down to the ground?


    This was originally an unreasonable reasoning, but when had Wang Dahua ever tried to be reasonable before?


    Every day when I come back from the fields, I go to the Old/Second Room and make a scene. When Old/Second Wife Zhang first got pregnant, she had already gotten pregnant due to the fact that she was on the ground. Even though her pregnancy was unstable, she still spent a lot of money to keep it safe. On top of that, Old Man Qin didn''t want to give Zhang Clan any money to feed them, which caused them to be in bad health.


    Pregnant people should not get upset, but Wang Dahua seemed to be doing it on purpose, causing trouble every night, just that she did not plan to let the Zhang family live peacefully.


    Old Man Qin spent all day thinking about the harvest from the fields, and didn''t take Wang Dahua''s words to heart even though he had the surplus of food left over from his family. It was only then that the child in Zhang clan''s stomach actually blushed after seven months.


    If it weren''t for the good luck they had had that day, as well as the fact that a traveling doctor had entered the village and coincidentally returned from the fields, the Qin family would have most likely died after finding out that something was wrong with their daughter-in-law.


    The doctor had prescribed medicine to keep Zhang''s family alive for two days. On the third day, at dawn, Zhang''s wife was born prematurely.


    Mrs Zhang''s body had never been properly nurtured, and her child was only seven months old, so she was born for a whole night. The child was only born in the early morning, but it was only three pounds.


    "My Second Sister-in-Law, how is she now?"


    In the past, when Qin Wuya had suffered at the Qin family, although Old Man Qin/Second and the Zhang Clan had watched coldly from the sidelines, at most, it was a matter that did not concern them personally or even concern them personally. In the end, they had never really harmed Qin Wuya. Now that she heard the Zhang Clan''s words, Qin Wuya''s heart did not feel well either.


    "What else can we do? We''re just hanging in the air."


    Li Zheng''s wife had gone to see the Zhang Clan, and upon thinking about their appearance, he could not help but have his eyes turn red:


    "Your Second Sister-in-Law was angered to the point where she had difficulty giving birth, and it wasn''t even a month yet, but her child was already born with a large amount of blood. "I don''t know if I can get away from lying on the brick bed all day long."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuya couldn''t help but take a deep breath. After a moment of silence, she asked:


    "Why doesn''t he know about the past? Didn''t you say that the teacher was still alive during the production? It''s rare for you not to give an explanation? "


    "How can there be no explanation?"


    Li Zheng''s wife sighed and said:


    "The first time I went to see her, the doctor was still there and coincidentally told your mother to boil the medicine. I just listened. The doctor said that your Second Sister-in-Law is suffering from a new birth and blood loss. You will have to eat the soup for at least three months to recuperate. "


    "The doctor said at least three months of soup?"


    Qin Wuya said in a daze:


    "So the doctor thinks he can be saved. "Why did the rope say that it still doesn''t know if it''ll make it or not?"


    "Doctor, you might be able to recover after three months, but this has to be under the condition of taking medicine."


    After saying that, the Li Zheng''s wife was infuriated. He slapped the table heavily and said:


    "The men of the Qin family are all pigs and dogs, they have no hearts!"


    "Aunt, what do you mean? You''re saying they cut off my Second Sister-in-Law''s medicine! "


    Qin Wuya was shocked, unable to believe it. After all, their lives were in danger. How could they be so discouraged?


    "Yeah, it''s my fault. The first time I went to your Second Sister-in-Law, I clearly saw that the doctor had left a prescription, so I was relieved. However, it would only take five days before the situation turned bad.


    I secretly asked your mother about it later and knew that the three pills left behind by the doctor from earlier had all been consumed. Your mother wanted to catch the medicine in town, but she didn''t expect your father to have already deducted all the silver in the family home.


    I was really pissed off when I heard it, so I accompanied your mother to reason. However, your father was kind and did not take it to heart, yet he said that your Second Sister-in-Law was only giving birth to a child, and that women were not born in such a way. It should be ready now that I''ve taken the medicine for three days. She could go down to the ground after lying there for half a month.


    Your father is actually still thinking about the two acres of bract rice that have not been brought up yet.


    I said something unpleasant. Even someone without a heart would not be able to do such a malicious thing. "


    "Aunt, you''re being too polite!"


    Qin Wuya bit her lower lip, her expression cold.


    "Even two of his biological daughters could be forced to death by him, not to mention his daughter who was married into another family. Do you think he will grow a heart? It''s not like he hasn''t gained two acres of bract rice."

 C168

    "That''s right, your Fourth Sister Third Sister is also a pitiful person."


    Li Zheng''s wife was shocked to see the hatred in Qin Wuya''s eyes. But when she thought about the past Third Sister s of the Qin family and Fourth Sister, she also understood what Qin Wuya hated.


    He could not help but feel his eyes turn red.


    "What you said is reasonable. Your father is even willing to send your two elder sisters to calamity, how can you expect him to treat your Second Sister-in-Law well."


    Actually, of the two people that Qin Wuya had just mentioned, one was Qin Sanya who was driven to death by Wang Gui, the other was his original body, the Qin Wuya who had killed himself by knocking against a wall.


    It was obvious that the Li Zheng''s wife had misunderstood his meaning. Qin Wuya was silent and did not intend to correct the mistake.


    In fact, in this era, a single woman being left behind was no different from dying in the eyes of others.


    "What about my second brother? My father doesn''t care, but does he? That''s the daughter-in-law who gave him a child. "


    Qin Wuya suddenly remembered that when the Zhang Clan fell unconscious in their fields in June, Qin Dashan was still very nervous. Maybe he was different from Old Man Qin, but when he thought of Qin Wuya, he couldn''t help but give him some hope.


    "Your second brother can be considered a good person. I heard from your mother that on the fourth day, your second brother secretly asked your mother for a prescription. He said that he had collected two pieces of silver in private and would go to the town to get the prescription when he found an opening. Available... "But ¡­"


    Speaking of which, Li Zheng''s wife paused, and didn''t know how to explain it to Qin Wuya.


    It was said that as a man, there were very few women who gave birth to bitter children. However, no matter how heartless they were, they would never be as vicious as the men from the Qin Clan.


    "But what? My dad found out?" Qin Wuya was stunned.


    "Yes."


    Li Zheng''s wife nodded:


    "Your father threw the prescription into the stove in front of your second brother."


    "How did my dad know?"


    Given Old Man Qin''s character, there was no reason for him to keep that recipe.


    "How could your father know that it was Wang Dahua who caused it?"


    Li Zheng''s wife took a sip of tea and said:


    "I can''t tell you the specifics, so I only listened to a few words from time to time. It looks like your big brother and second brother worked in town once a year ago.


    He said that the wages paid after he came back that time was especially small, but the two families had the same payment and the same excuse, except that it was because the year wasn''t good and the boss hadn''t given him enough. Your father didn''t ask.


    This time, on the day that your Second Sister-in-Law met with an accident, your second brother was unable to hold back his anger and beat Wang Dahua up. Maybe Wang Dahua was holding a grudge and revealed what happened earlier.


    It was your second brother''s idea. Both families had only paid sixty percent of the money back then, and the rest had been kept as private property. "


    "And then my father believed it? Are you afraid that my second brother will take the money in his private room to go get medicine for the Second Sister-in-Law, so he burned the prescription of the doctor? " Qin Wuya sneered.


    "Not exactly." Li Zheng''s wife nodded.


    Qin Wuya suddenly felt that her chest was extremely heavy.


    She didn''t have much of an impression of Zhang Shi. She was a relatively taciturn woman. When Qin Wuya had just put on the clothes, the Zhang family had been following the Qin family''s men to the ground every day. The two of them could only meet for lunch, so naturally, they couldn''t say anything.


    In the past, when Qin Wuya hated and hated the Qin family, he did not hate the Zhang Clan and Qin Dashan either.


    Although they had never persecuted themselves. But when Wang Dahua and Old Man Qin wanted to sell themselves several times, Zhang Shi and Qin Dashan did not say a word of help, not even a sentence of praise.


    Therefore, Qin Wuya felt that the hearts of the Zhang Clan and Qin Dashan were cold as well, and they were not any better than the others.


    Now that Qin Wuya was far away from the Qin family, her resentment towards the Qin family had lessened a little, but when she looked again, she suddenly began to somewhat understand the Zhang Clan.


    It wasn''t easy to be a woman in this era, but it was even harder to be a wife.


    Not to mention how the Zhang Clan lived in the Qin family, they even said that she was pregnant and had to work in the fields on a hot day, and because she could not eat well, she almost died from childbirth.


    In fact, if one were to go into the details, Zhang Clan''s life at that time might not be any better than Qin Wuya''s.


    How could she not help others when they couldn''t even save themselves? Qin Wuya thought that if she and Zhang Clan''s position was exchanged, she might not have the heart to save others.


    "Was it my second brother''s idea?"


    The expression in Qin Wuya''s eyes became ruthless:


    "I''m afraid that this kind of attention must have been thought of by her, Wang Dahua."


    "Yeah, who doesn''t know of the Wang Clan''s temper in the Li Village?" You said she didn''t say it earlier, didn''t say it later, why did she choose this time instead, she''s trying to force your Second Sister-in-Law to death!


    I used to be impatient with her, but I thought that she was just talking about how money loves to take small advantages. But now, it seems that Lady Wang''s heart is truly broken. "


    "What kind of heart does she have?"


    Qin Wuya coldly snorted.


    "Aunt, did my mother ask you to come to me for help this time?"


    "Not really."


    Li Zheng''s wife shook his head and said:


    "You know your mother''s personality. When there was pain, he would swallow it down, not daring to speak to anyone. I said that I would come to the town to look for you, and your mother even pulled me away to not come. She said that it was all because of you that did so much with great difficulty, and she couldn''t drag you down with her. "


    "Did my mother really say that?"


    He suddenly thought of Madam Lin''s scrawny hands. She was only in her thirties, but her face was already as old as an old lady''s. Qin Wuya clenched his fists, barely able to suppress the pain in his nose.


    "Don''t blame your mother, it wasn''t easy for her either."


    Li Zheng''s wife patted Qin Wuya''s shoulders, which could not help but tremble:


    "Ai, but his temper is too soft."


    "I know."


    After being silent for a while, Qin Wuya breathed out that lump of muffled air from her chest, and suddenly said:


    "But I just can''t help but want to hate her. It''s because of her soft nature that I can''t help but want to hate her for her cowardice. "


    "Wuya, you ¡­!" Qin Wuya''s words almost made Li Zheng''s wife drop the cup in her hands.


    Qin Wuya remained silent.


    She knew that the Madam Lin was never bad and she had always known that the Madam Lin was only a pitiful person.


    But sometimes such a weak and bullying poor person is far more pathetic and hateful than those who do evil.


    What did he mean by not letting himself know? What do you mean don''t drag me down?


    She was clearly in such a predicament, why did she still feel that as long as she could be by her side, endure, and hide, she would be able to solve the problem?!


    Did she really think that her retreat in exchange for Old Man Qin and Wang Dahua''s benevolence?


    Third Sister and Fourth Sister''s lesson is still not enough! She said she didn''t want to implicate her, but what about Mrs Zhang?


    Could she save him, or just watch as the Third Sister caused Zhang Clan to die without doing a thing?!


    "A lot of times, I even thought about it, that it would be good if my mother''s character could learn some from Wang Dahua."


    After a long while, Qin Wuya sighed and said softly:


    "Even if n¨¦e Wang has a bad conscience, she can still protect her children. It''s better than being like my mother, where others never say anything good to her, nor say anything bad to her. "


    Qin Wuya had never said these words to anyone before, but she had truly thought so.


    She would rather the Madam Lin be a spicy woman who could not be bothered with using her seniority. Even if the entire Qin family would turn the world upside down because of this, it would still be better than the situation they were in right now.


    The temper of the Qin family''s Third Sister Sisters went soft on one hand, and the reason for that wasn''t due to the upbringing of the Madam Lin.


    One couldn''t be without conscience, but what was even more important was courage.


    As the saying goes, good people are bullied by others, while good horses are ridden by others. This was the case.


    "You''re right."


    Although he clearly knew that the Fifth Girl''s words were against ethics, Li Zheng''s wife still felt that it was true after listening carefully.


    Even if the men of the Qin Clan had broken their conscience, Madam Lin was indeed too weak.


    Just as they were talking, Madam Li delivered two steamed buns and a few dishes that had been heated up.


    Li Zheng''s wife did not eat anything all day and did not refuse. Only after Madam Li had cleaned up the table and left did Li Zheng''s wife say again:


    "Your Aunt Fang and I had wanted to collect some silver in private and go to the town to get a doctor to take a look at your Second Sister-in-Law. But my wife said it was best to tell you. In the end, this is still a matter of the head of your family, so it''s not good to keep it a secret.


    "Later on, I thought that the person who came to the house that day had some ability, and perhaps you said that you were much more helpful than we were."


    "The one who was the head of the family that day?" Qin Wuya was startled, but after that she understood that Li Zheng''s wife was referring to Zhang Shan.


    "Aunt, the marriage of the peach blossoms... "I ¡­"


    Although Zhang Shan''s men were mistaken, it was still related to Qin Wuya. When she was facing the Li Zheng''s wife right now, Qin Wuya couldn''t help but to feel embarrassed, and she actually didn''t know what to say.


    "Alright."


    Perhaps it was because she saw through Qin Wuya''s awkwardness, the Li Zheng''s wife grabbed onto Qin Wuya''s hand and said: "The entire story is now. That day, the young master of the Zhang family clearly explained it to me and your uncle.


    "But in the end, it was because of me." Qin Wuya lowered her head: "How is the apricot flower, is Uncle Li Zheng angry?"


    "It''s all right. Speaking of which, your uncle and I only heard about it from the Madame Wang before, and felt that the young master of the Zhang family had excellent conditions, so we agreed to the marriage. However, he regretted it afterwards.


    As you know, the apricot flowers have been spoiled by me and your uncle since we were young. Since this county was so far away, if you, Xinghua, were to marry her and suffer grievances, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to do anything about it. At that time, he would have to worry about being unable to rest in peace.


    After thinking about it, she decided that she might as well wait for another two years. Once the apricot flower bloomed, she would have a stable personality. Your uncle and I will find her a neighbor who knows her best and can take care of her easily.


    Only that time, the Geng Pai had already been handed over. It was too late for me to regret it even if I wanted to.


    She kept thinking about how she should live her life in the future, and whether she could get along with the young master of the Zhang family. "Then, he thought about how she would bear a child in the future and how there would be no parents-in-law in the Zhang family. She is only a newlywed woman, and doesn''t know anything. Will she be able to raise her child well?"

 C169

    "I never thought that after being worried for just a few days, Madame Wang would bring a young man surnamed He to our home. He even returned the apricot Geng Pai back to say that he and Madame Wang had investigated on the wrong people in the past, and the one that Young Master Zhang wanted to marry was you.


    "I don''t know why, but I was relieved when I heard that. I thought, ''What a great thing this is, I can still keep the apricot flowers at home.''"


    Saying that, Li Zheng''s wife smiled and said:


    "Don''t blame me for being biased. The apricot flower was a piece of flesh that fell from my body and it was extremely painful. It had hurt for more than ten years and I was worried for more than ten years. Mother, you can''t let go of me. "


    "Aunt, don''t you blame me?"


    The Li Zheng''s wife''s words were emotionally moved, but Qin Wuya was worried that she said it to comfort him.


    "You don''t know what you''re blaming for."


    Li Zheng''s wife glared at Qin Wuya and said.


    "On the other hand, Madame Wang and Young Master Zhang want to have a good talk, this is too unreliable. How could there be a person who didn''t investigate clearly before seeking a marriage?


    Your uncle has long since kept this matter a secret. If you say anything, it would be fine if you lost face for the Li family, but you, Little Sister Apricot Flower, won''t be talked about like that.


    For this matter, your Uncle Li Zheng almost beat up that young man surnamed He and your Madame Wang. "


    There was such a thing?


    Qin Wuya was startled. In the morning, Zhang Shan had said that he would punish He Feng to deal with this matter first. But he did not mention that He Feng had almost been beaten up by the Rizon and Rizon.


    Speaking of which, this He Feng was indeed wronged. The one who misnamed the Geng Pai was Fang Da, but, who went to wipe his butt, got scolded, maybe even got beaten up by a bear.


    However, because Rizon and Rizon was both an extremely good person, if it was anyone else, they would not care if it was on purpose or not. Such a disgrace to their young lady''s reputation, even if she was beaten up, it would still be well-deserved.


    "Did the Geng Pai just retreat?" Qin Wuya asked curiously.


    "Not yet. Actually, in my heart, I really wish I could leave this place as soon as possible. The more I thought about it, the more worried I became that Apricot was going to marry her into the county town. But your uncle can''t let go of his face. He wasn''t willing to let go of this matter easily.


    The first was that he couldn''t let his apricot flowers be bullied like this. Second, he felt that the Zhang Clan''s way of doing things was too careless. Even if he wanted to teach them a lesson, he would have to suppress this matter.


    I will ask about it after Madame Wang and the young man surnamed He have left, but your uncle said that he wanted to help you. She said that she wanted to see if the Zhang Clan really wanted to marry her. If they did, they would definitely not let it go so easily. They would inevitably have to come again.


    I listened to what he said and allowed him to do as he pleased, but I didn''t expect that the Madame Wang behind him didn''t have any higher ups, so that young man surnamed He would come over once every three to two days.


    Without saying anything else, he just left everything behind before leaving.


    Now your uncle and I don''t know what he means. However, he just couldn''t throw out the things he gave away. These were not ordinary items. If he were to throw them out, wouldn''t it cause the people in the village to gossip?


    After less than half a month, that young man surnamed He came up again. I originally thought that he would just leave like before, but I didn''t think that he would bring another person over this time. "


    "Yes ¡­" Qin Wuya hesitated: "Zhang Shan?"


    "Yes, it''s the young master of the Zhang Clan." Li Zheng''s wife laughed:


    "Actually, after that youth surnamed He has been here for half a month, your uncle and I have lost most of our anger. After all, the other party did not intend on doing this."


    The youth surnamed He would only put down his things and leave, not even saying a word. "Your uncle is someone who cares about his reputation. Since he doesn''t have a way to deal with this kind of thing, it''s not good for him to just say it out loud and back off. That''s why he dragged this matter down."


    "In other words, you and Uncle Li Zheng have already wanted to annul the engagement?" Qin Wuya was startled.


    "That''s right. Although I also want to keep the apricot flowers for two more years, I still have to make up my mind early. I want to have a good look at the things that I don''t like."


    Li Zheng''s wife smiled and nodded:


    "It''s not like we keep dragging things out with the Zhang Family. It''s fortunate that young master Zhang came by that day. Otherwise, who knows how long this would take."


    Qin Wuya was speechless, and her expression changed again and again.


    She had thought that Zhang Shan had put in a lot of effort and had only picked up a single item!


    "However, that young master of the Zhang family is quite considerate. Looking at how cold and quiet he seems, he does seem to know how to speak."


    Li Zheng''s wife didn''t notice the change in Qin Wuya''s expression, and only pulled Qin Wuya''s hand and said meaningfully:


    "Do you know what the young master of Zhang family brought there?"


    "What ¡­" Qin Wuya did not understand and felt apprehensive.


    "It''s Shuang Yan!"


    Li Zheng''s wife glanced at Qin Wuya, and suddenly laughed loudly:


    "Little girl, you''re going to be lucky in the future." In our kind of land, in a place like the Ten Li Eight Village, which family will be betrothed to, will actually use Shuang Yan. A live chicken and a live duck would have been fine.


    Therefore, when your uncle and I saw that pair of Shuang Yan s, we were more than half relieved. This Young Master Zhang has really put his heart into you. "


    Shuang Yan? Qin Wuya was stunned.


    One pair in a lifetime, if one goes, the other will be a martyr, the geese will endure the bird of love.


    Why did Zhang Shan specially send Shuang Yan here? Apologize or ¡­


    As this thought flashed across his mind, Qin Wuya''s heart was slightly moved. He didn''t know what to say.


    On the other hand, Li Zheng''s wife saw that she was silent, and laughed: "Fifth Girl, I know that you have a knot in your heart. For this, I am afraid you have made things difficult for the young master of the Zhang family. "


    "I didn''t make things difficult for him, it''s just ¡­" It was just that this relationship had come too randomly, so Qin Wuya couldn''t clearly explain his own heart either.


    "You''re still a girl, I''m afraid you don''t know much. In our world, it is only Naji time for women to use geese as gifts. Since Shuang Yan is hard to find, ordinary people would use chickens and ducks to replace him.


    But the young master of the Zhang family delivered Shuang Yan to Na Cai when he was asked for his name, what did this mean? This means that he used the ancient art of six bows to you. Such a gift was rarely done in a large family.


    You said Uncle Zhang is a capable young master. But I have never read many words, nor seen much of the world, nor understood it. But Aunty knows that it doesn''t matter if this man has some ability or not. The most important thing is that he is willing to put his heart in you. "


    "That apricot flower, did she blame me?"


    How could Qin Wuya not know about Zhang Shan''s intentions? She only felt more and more sorry for the family.


    "That girl, you still don''t know, but she has the temperament of a child. I told her I was going to make her a marriage, guess what she said. "


    Thinking back to the wild affairs of his daughter, Li Zheng''s wife helplessly shook his head and said:


    "She asked me if I could go home and sleep every day after we were engaged. She said she didn''t like to eat in other people''s homes. What do you think this is all about?


    After that, Madame Wang and that young man surnamed He came to exchange marriage, I told her that marriage was not easy, you don''t need to sleep at other people''s houses. You know what she said.


    She said that would be great, so she would find someone who could marry her later. It was said that a little sister of hers from the village ahead of them had once taken a husband as a wife, and now she was living with her parents, feeling both annoyed and at ease. It was unknown who taught her to say such words, they were truly unreliable.


    Therefore, don''t worry about this matter, Fifth Girl. You are a good child, your uncle and I know each other very well.


    Come to think of it, you are already fifteen years old, and will be sixteen in a year. You should prepare well, because young master Zhang is a good man.


    "Yes." Qin Wuya responded with a low voice as her face involuntarily flushed red.


    After speaking for a long time, Li Zheng''s wife felt a little tired. Qin Wuya then found a blanket for her to rest for two hours in the side room, while she took advantage of this time to handle everything she had on hand and gave all the necessary instructions to Liu Da and Madam Li.


    Only then did he instruct Wang Nu to borrow the carriage that was wrapped in thick cotton wool from the Chao Chung Hall.


    With Zhang family''s current situation, if they didn''t receive treatment from the town, even if they invited a doctor to the village, it would be useless. Before they could drink the medicine, they would be crushed by Old Man Qin and Lady Wang.


    The Qin family''s old and young were not familiar with the town, as long as Qin Wuya wanted to avoid all of them, she was not afraid of them coming.


    Wang Nu was someone who knew how to handle matters, she hurriedly left without asking Qin Wuya for the reason.


    In less than the time it took to make a cup of tea, Wang Nu had borrowed the carriage from Chao Chung Hall, and it was even suitable for a coachman, as well as a young man with sturdy stature dressed in black that was unique to Chao Chung Hall.


    This young man was called Wang Liu, a brother to one of Fang Da''s subordinates. He was only fourteen this year, but his tendons and muscles were very weak. Seeing that, Qin Wuya did not decline.


    Actually, Qin Wuya had already planned to bring two attendants to hold the fort, but with the people from the Chao Chung Hall, it saved her a lot of trouble.


    Now that he was busy working in the yard, it would be troublesome to pull two waiters out in one go. No matter what, the Chao Chung Hall was a gang, the gang''s brothers were not as scary as the normal employees.


    After packing up properly, the four of them hurried onto the road.


    Wang Nu was originally worried that she would follow them, but Qin Wuya thought that the carriage was already small, upon returning, if she wanted to bring Zhang Clan out to the town, she would have to lie down, so no matter how many people there were, she really couldn''t sit still.


    It would be better for Wang Nu to go back and clean up the west wing where Qin Wuya lived, then go to cloth farm to buy two ready-made bedding.


    "Little girl, have you thought this through?"


    The carriage jolted all the way back and forth. Li Zheng''s wife held Qin Wuya''s hand and said worriedly:


    "Your uncle said before that whether the Qin family''s matter is good or bad, we should inform you. But I can''t rest easy.


    It''s not like you don''t know what kind of character your father and that Wang Dahua are. If you interfere now, they won''t be able to get involved with you in the future. Little girl, your life was originally very bitter, but it was only enough to allow you to live for a few days. "


    "Aunt, don''t worry. Aren''t I bringing people with me? They don''t dare to do anything to me. "


    Qin Wuya was speaking the truth, she only wanted to take Zhang Clan Leader away, if they did not cause trouble, and calmly sent her out, she would forget about it.


    If Old Man Qin and Wang Dahua still did not understand and planned to pester her recklessly, she would not mind teaching them a lesson.


    The brothers of the Chao Chung Hall were no pushovers, but with Wang Dahua and Old Man Qin, Qin Wuya did not put them in his eyes. Thinking about Qin Wuya, the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised upwards.


    It was unknown if it was because of the engagement with Zhang Shan, but Qin Wuya''s mentality seemed to have unknowingly changed.


    In the past, Qin Wuya always took precautions, and would only dare to make a move when she had thought about everything clearly.


    However, life was unpredictable, and Qin Wuya could understand how many things could be resolved just by thinking about them. For a Qin Wuya like this, instead of saying to act carefully, it would be more accurate to say that she became courageous.


    And Zhang Shan''s appearance, gave Qin Wuya courage.


    "That''s true. But, who is that Wang Liu from? I can see that his body is filled with terrifying cocoons."


    Li Zheng''s wife pulled aside the curtain on the side of the carriage and saw Wang Liu, who was following beside the carriage and riding a horse. He couldn''t help but pat his chest in fright:


    "He doesn''t look that old, why does his expression seem even more terrifying than the butcher who kills pigs on the street?"


    Qin Wuya laughed without saying a word.


    Although Wang Liu was young, he wasn''t in Chao Chung Hall for a year or two. His underlings might have had their lives killed before, it wasn''t even scarier than a pig being slaughtered.


    "Don''t tell me he''s someone from Zhang family?"


    Seeing Qin Wuya not talking but smiling face, how could Li Zheng''s wife not understand.


    Seeing Qin Wuya nod her head, Li Zheng''s wife also laughed:


    "No wonder my wife said that young master Zhang is so capable. I didn''t understand it before, but now it seems that it''s true."


    "Aunt, have you heard? Qin family''s second wife is probably not going to make it."


    When the carriage reached the Li Family Village, a few women came out from the fields outside the village. It seemed that they were prepared to go home and clean up the alimentary diet. One of them was someone Qin Wuya recognized as embolic wife.


    The other one looked younger, which made Qin Wuya feel that it was familiar, but she couldn''t figure out who it was. And the one who was speaking was precisely the young wife that Qin Wuya couldn''t remember.


    "Yeah. I even had an appointment with your Aunt Fang yesterday. She didn''t expect that the person surnamed Wang would kick him out before he even entered the courtyard.


    Your aunt Fang has a soft temper, but I am not. When I went back, I grabbed a broom and called out to Wang Dahua. This damnable piece of sh * t, a slut. I''ve harmed one after another, why didn''t the Old Master take her in? "


    embolic wife was not used to seeing Wang Dahua and Old Man Qin''s way of handling things, so when she raised the topic, she was so angry that she threw the bract rice in her hands onto the ground:


    "Men of the Qin family are also like that, they are all heartless things. His second daughter-in-law had risked her life only to end up with a handlebar. "If he doesn''t feel good now, I''ll just throw him on the brick bed. I don''t care, what the hell is going on?"

 C170

    "Master, please hurry up."


    Qin Wuya opened the curtain and instructed the carriage driver, who then turned to Li Zheng''s wife and asked:


    "In the past two days, Qin family did not allow anyone to see my Second Sister-in-Law?"


    "Yeah, I don''t know what''s going on either."


    Li Zheng''s wife nodded and said:


    "Otherwise I can''t be in such a hurry to find you in town."


    Qin Wuya frowned, she felt that something was amiss.


    Because they were worried, Qin Wuya and Li Zheng''s wife decided to not return to the Li family first, but instead, directly towards Qin family.


    "Big Mountain, why are you here alone? How is your wife?"


    Just as they arrived at the entrance of the Qin family, Qin Wuya and the Li Zheng''s wife saw a person squatting at the entrance of the courtyard with his head lowered.


    Because of the Zhang Clan, Li Zheng''s wife and Big Mountain had chatted for a few days. Knowing that the second son of the Qin Clan was considered good, he decided to keep an eye on him.


    Originally, Qin Dashan was depressed by his wife''s illness and didn''t know what to do. He decided to keep her at home to look at Wang Dahua with worry, but then go out to worry that if something happened to his wife, he wouldn''t care, he would just squat down at the courtyard entrance and stare blankly.


    Just when he was thinking about what he would do if his wife really left and what he should do when the child was still so young, he heard someone speak to him again.


    Qin Dashan raised his head and saw three people walking towards him. The leader was the Li Zheng''s wife.


    Seeing that it was the Li Zheng''s wife, Qin Dashan panicked and stood up:


    "Aunt, you''re finally here. Quickly go and see my wife." She ¡­ ''She''s going to be in trouble! ''


    "What do you mean she''s going to be in trouble!"


    Hearing Qin Dashan''s words, the Li Zheng''s wife was shocked and immediately replied:


    "Then what are you standing here for? Why aren''t you waiting for us to enter?"


    "Alright, I''ll bring you in. With you, my dad won''t dare to kick anyone out."


    Qin Dashan nodded and was about to bring Li Zheng''s wife into the courtyard when he suddenly saw Qin Wuya following behind him.


    In these few months that he had left the Qin family, Qin Wuya had grown quite a bit, and his eyebrows and eyes had also grown quite a bit. As he had not been out in the sun for a long time, the skin on his face and hands seemed even whiter.


    Today, Qin Wuya was wearing a light gray thin cloth dress, which covered her clothes the same way.


    Her black hair was tied into an ordinary bun with a plain wooden hairpin. It was not the least bit eye-catching, but it made him look clean and handsome, completely out of place in this run-down farmhouse.


    Qin Dashan stared blankly at him, seeing that Qin Wuya was a little dazed. After a while, he came back to his senses and said:


    "You ¡­ You are Wuya. Wu Ya, why did you come back as well? "


    "Don''t worry about how I came back, hurry up and go in to take a look at Second Sister-in-Law." Qin Wuya looked at Qin Dashan coldly.


    Although Qin Wuya knew that Qin Dashan was not a bad person, the daughter-in-law that was giving birth to him was still in the house, lying on the ground with the possibility of something happening at any moment. As a man who had already become a father, he had no choice but to stay in the courtyard and stare blankly.


    Regardless of the reason, Qin Wuya still looked down upon such actions.


    Old Man Qin and Wang Dahua''s actions were indeed hateful. But if Qin Dashan had even a little bit of blood energy, he wouldn''t be able to go against Old Man Qin''s wishes once, so would he take the silver and send Zhang Clan back to the town for treatment?


    Being looked by Qin Wuya, Qin Dashan felt a burst of guilt, and did not dare to ask anymore, as he brought Qin Wuya and Li Zheng''s wife into the courtyard.


    Once inside the house, Qin Wuya heard the sound of a baby crying. It was very soft, very faint. Qin Wuya was stunned and turned to look at Qin Dashan.


    Qin Dashan lowered his eyebrows, his face somewhat pale.


    "Your eldest nephew."


    With the Wang family having given birth to a daughter, then the child that Qin Dashan was talking about was naturally the newly born child of the Zhang family.


    It was born in the mother''s womb just after July, with a birth of just over three catties. Previously, Qin Wuya did not think too much into it, but now, looking at Qin Dashan''s expression, she vaguely understood that it would be difficult to raise this child.


    "How is the child, did he cry out his anger?"


    Li Zheng''s wife had seen this child before, so naturally, he felt even more heartache than Qin Wuya:


    "If his mother is like this now, will there be any milk left for the child?"


    "His mother doesn''t have much milk, so it''s only enough for one meal a day." "The rest of the food will be fine rice stew and water."


    Qin Dashan''s face became increasingly ashen.


    "Foolish!" Li Zheng''s wife was so angry that he stomped his feet, "The child hasn''t even reached the full moon yet, how can he feed the rice well?"


    The children that came out of the fields were not as expensive as the children in the towns. If there was less milk for the mothers and no one came to help them, they would be able to take the rice and simmer it down until it thickened. Taking out the soup to feed the baby was generally enough to support him.


    It would have been fine if the child was originally strong, but Qin Dashan''s child was born lacking in stamina, furthermore, it was already too late to start feeding Mi Tang within the first month.


    "Where''s Wang Dahua?" Qin Wuya''s eyes became cold:


    "She''s only been producing for a few months, so she should have some milk. Why didn''t you ask her to feed you?"


    Wang Dahua was born with a stocky and fat body. Furthermore, when she was pregnant, there were plenty of laziness to do as she ate, so she probably had plenty of milk as well.


    "She ¡­"


    Speaking of Wang Dahua, Qin Dashan''s eyes reddened. Gritting his teeth, he did not say anything unpleasant, and only spoke in a low voice:


    "It''s fine if she doesn''t say it."


    Indeed, he didn''t have to say it out loud. Thinking about Wang Dahua''s personality, Qin Wuya shook his head, then looked at Li Zheng''s wife and said:


    "Aunt, I''ll go see the Second Sister-in-Law first. You go and bring the child over as well."


    "Alright!"


    The Li Zheng''s wife nodded and turned to walk towards the house where the child was crying.


    That was the main house of the Madam Lin and Old Man Qin. Old Man Qin should still be busy with work at this point in time, there were only the Madam Lin and her two children inside.


    "Brother, take me to see sister-in-law."


    Seeing that the Li Zheng''s wife had left, Qin Wuya did not want to waste any more time.


    "Yes." Qin Dashan replied softly, he did not dare look at Qin Wuya''s eyes, and continued to lead the way.


    Qin Wuya silently walked at the back, and when her gaze fell on Qin Dashan''s back, he was also stunned.


    Although he hadn''t spent much time with Qin Dashan, Qin Wuya remembered that the two Qin brothers could be considered strong and upright, and were good at working in the fields.


    Especially his second brother, Qin Dashan. Compared to his big brother, Qin Dazhuang, he was a little taller, and seemed to be a lot more spirited. But it had only been a few days, and his entire person seemed to have curled up a little, becoming even more decadent.


    The Qin family''s courtyard was small, and the few houses were all near each other. In just a few steps, Qin Wuya followed Qin Dashan into the house that he and the Zhang Clan.


    Only Qin Wuya had just followed Qin Dashan into the room, and did not notice that the door to the room next to them, which was originally unlatched, had suddenly opened after they had entered.


    A fat woman walked over with stealthy steps. When she saw that no one was around, she immediately went to the side window of the Zhang house.


    As soon as he stepped into the house, Qin Wuya couldn''t help but frown as he smelled the thick stench of blood inside. Seeing that Qin Dashan, who was in front of him, did not have any reaction, he understood.


    The Zhang Clan and Qin Dashan''s house was not much bigger than Qin Wuya''s house from the beginning. Just by entering the house, one could see the brick bed under the west window. At this moment, Mrs Zhang was wrapped up in a thick old quilt and laid on the brick bed.


    "Sister-in-law?"


    Qin Wuya tried to call out lightly, but she did not hear any response from the Zhang Clan. Qin Wuya frowned as she walked a few steps forward. Only then did she see the Zhang Clan''s side had a frighteningly pale white face, and even their lips did not have a hint of blood.


    "Sister-in-law?" I''m Wuya, I''ve come to see you. "


    Qin Wuya tried to say another sentence. However, the Zhang family did not react at all.


    Qin Wuya''s heart sank, and immediately extended her hand to sigh.


    After a long while, the heart which Qin Wuya had just mentioned finally relaxed a little. Fortunately, although the breathing was very weak, it was still intermittent.


    "Second Brother, how long has Sister-in-law been sleeping like this for?" Qin Wuya turned and asked Qin Dashan.


    "It has been two days. If no one calls, I would fall asleep."


    Qin Dashan was obviously unwilling to see the Zhang Clan''s appearance, his entire body was like a pile of mud as he squat down along the brick bed:


    "Last night, my mother came to wake her up, fed her some porridge, and got some milk for the child. And then he fell asleep again. "


    "You haven''t woken up for the entire day?" Qin Wuya stared at Qin Dashan fiercely, his voice becoming colder.


    "Nope."


    Qin Dashan did not dare to look straight into Qin Wuya''s eyes.


    "She can''t talk right now and doesn''t eat much. I wanted to let her sleep a little longer. Many people will feel better after a few days of sleep. "


    "You only need to sleep for a few more days? Who told you that? This old man, is actually Wang Dahua! "


    "¡­"


    remained silent. How could Qin Wuya not understand? However, knowing the reason made Qin Wuya so angry that she wanted to go up and slap Qin Dashan twice:


    "Are you even a man!? Your wife is like this now, don''t you have a brain? You have to listen to others. Others say that you can sleep for a few days, but you''re just going to leave them like that? "


    "..." However, I can ¡­ What can I do? "


    Being scolded by Qin Wuya through the nose, Qin Dashan''s face immediately turned green and red, red and white. Perhaps because he felt that his face was unsightly, he couldn''t help but explain:


    "Dad burned all the prescriptions of the doctor and all the silver in the room was taken away. What else can I do?"


    "What can you do? Without the money, don''t you think it''s rare for you to ask this old man for it? "


    "Dad won''t give it to you. It''s not like you don''t know our dad''s personality." Qin Dashan lowered his head and thought that Qin Wuya''s words were simply a joke.


    "If he doesn''t give it to you, won''t you just take it from him!?"


    Qin Wuya laughed coldly.


    "If the medicinal formula is burnt, does that mean he''s willing to burn the silver as well?" "How dare you, a man, eat so much food every day for nothing?!"


    "Steal?!" Qin Dashan suddenly raised his head and looked at Qin Wuya in disbelief.

 C171

    "What, you don''t dare?"


    Looking at Qin Dashan who had a face of disbelief that had yet to recover from his shock, Qin Wuya taunted:


    "Don''t tell me you''re being filial. Mother, when you injured your legs before, did you have any feelings of filial piety? "How come you don''t dare to come to this old man''s place?"


    Qin Dashan''s face flushed red, but he could not say a word.


    "Are you that afraid of him?"


    Qin Wuya let out a deep breath, smoothed the rise and fall of her heart, and after a long while, let out a low sigh:


    "Have you thought about who you''re going to live with for the rest of your life? Is it that old man, or that woman who just gave birth to your child and is now unconscious and not knowing whether she is dead or alive? "


    "I know I''ve let down your sister-in-law."


    Qin Dashan suddenly stretched out his hands to cover his face, and began to cry depressingly:


    "Your sister-in-law had mentioned this to me before. She asked me to split up with father and asked me to move out for a bit. But then I thought, Dad has the house and Tian Qi in his hands, Dad has a stubborn temper, if I suddenly suggested that the branch family will not get a single cent, I won''t agree.


    Your sister-in-law had a few fights with me over this matter, but then she had a child and left it at that. "


    "Why don''t you agree? "Are you afraid that you might get separated out somehow? If you don''t have a house to live in and no land to plant, then you will lose your rations?"


    Looking at the current Qin Dashan, Qin Wuya suddenly felt that he didn''t even have the strength to get angry anymore:


    "You have hands and feet and strength. It''s rare to be unable to survive after leaving the Qin family? "


    "Your sister-in-law and I don''t know anything. If we don''t have the seeds, how are we going to live?!" Qin Dashan swallowed his saliva.


    "What about me? When I left, did you ever think about how I would live? "


    Qin Wuya stared at Qin Dashan quietly, no emotions could be seen on his face.


    "Sister, you ¡­"


    Qin Dashan was startled.


    "Did you not expect me to be alive and well?" Qin Wuya laughed, the laughter could not stop the ridicule and sorrow within: "Furthermore, you are still alive better than all of you?"


    "I''m useless, I''m sorry, I''m sorry Gui Fang ¡­"


    Qin Dashan''s shoulders trembled, and tears fell uncontrollably from the gaps between his fingers.


    "What''s the use of apologizing now? I only asked you one question today, do you still want to save sister-in-law?"


    Qin Wuya looked at the Zhang Clan who was still lying peacefully on the brick bed, and felt her heart tighten.


    "Yes, why would I not? But ¡­"


    "I don''t want to listen to you anymore."


    Qin Wuya coldly interrupted Qin Dashan''s following words:


    "I just want to ask if you want to or not."


    "Yes."


    As if he had suddenly realized something, Qin Dashan abruptly released the hand that was protecting his face and stared blankly at Qin Wuya:


    "Sister, you can help me right? You are a capable person, second brother is begging you to save your sister-in-law. "


    "I will save her."


    Qin Wuya''s gaze was still on Zhang Shi''s pale face. She did not look at Qin Dashan, and only spoke with a low voice:


    "However, if you truly wish for me to become you, then just listen to me for the rest of the matter, do you understand?"


    "Done!" As long as you can save your Second Sister-in-Law, I will listen to you for the rest of my life. "


    Until now, he had nothing to be afraid of. Qin Dashan clenched his teeth and said solemnly:


    "I was unwilling when your Second Sister-in-Law told me to divide my family, and I have already missed it once. I can''t hurt her a second time. "


    "Wang Dahua, you''ve been slashed a thousand times, what are you doing lying outside Gui Fang''s house?"


    Li Zheng''s wife went to Madam Lin''s room and carried out the child that was born to the Zhang family. Madam Lin hurriedly coaxed Wang Dahua''s daughter to sleep, and then she walked out together with her.


    When they came out, the two saw Wang Dahua squatting outside Zhang family''s house, listening to the sound coming from the wall.


    Li Zheng''s wife was still angry at Wang Dahua for not willing to give the Zhang family''s newborn child a bit of milk, and now that he saw Wang Dahua lying on the ground in front of their house to listen to their conversation, he naturally showed a good face, and started to scold without a care:


    "A thousand cuts on a piece of trash." Why are your thoughts so venomous? After harming so many people, aren''t you afraid of receiving retribution! "


    Inside the house, when Qin Wuya and Qin Dashan heard the noise outside, their expressions darkened.


    Especially when Qin Dashan heard that Wang Dahua had immediately rushed out of the corner of his ear in anger.


    As for Wang Dahua, sshe had a guilty conscience to begin with, after being called by the Li Zheng''s wife, he was at a loss of what to do. After a while, she finally regained her senses and saw the Zhang Clan''s door being pushed open by force.


    Before Wang Dahua could react, Qin Dashan grabbed his collar and fiercely smashed his fist onto Wang Dahua''s face.


    Qin Dashan was used to hard work, and hated Wang Dahua for bringing harm to Zhang Gui Fang, so naturally, this fist had no sense of propriety, and directly sank into Wang Dahua''s fat face.


    When Qin Wuya walked out of the house, she just so happened to see Lady Wang take a punch, after which she screamed miserably and fell on the ground.


    "Aiyo!" Life-threatening... "Life ¡­"


    There were a lot of people in the courtyard, Lady Wang originally wanted to cry, but when she turned her head and saw Qin Dashan still staring at her fiercely, she immediately shut her mouth in fright.


    Only half of her fat, round body was trembling, but she did not dare to say another word.


    "You''ve learnt to be sensible? "Seems like he was just smacked so hard just now."


    Qin Wuya looked at Wang Dahua coldly, and for the first time, a sense of recognition arose in her heart when a man hit a woman. For someone as bad as Wang Dahua, he would not behave until he was beaten up.


    "That''s right!"


    Facing Wang Dahua, the Li Zheng''s wife did not have a trace of sympathy, if not for the fact that she was holding the child in her arms, she would not have been able to be shocked. Even the Li Zheng''s wife himself wanted to step forward and kick Wang Dahua twice to relieve the Zhang Clan''s anger.


    On the other hand, Madam Lin who was following behind him could not help but extend her hand out and pull at Qin Dashan. Although she did not say anything, he understood the meaning of her words, and hoped that Qin Dashan could endure his temper.


    Qin Wuya couldn''t help but sigh as she looked at Madam Lin, wanting to settle this matter peacefully. For such a good person to reach such a state, she was truly terrifying.


    But right now, Qin Wuya did not want to say anything to Madam Lin. It was very difficult to change a person''s character once they developed it. Right now, it was better to send Mrs Zhang away than to waste time trying to reason with her.


    Thinking about that, Qin Wuya turned towards Wang Liu who had been standing behind her, not saying a word no matter what.


    "Liu Zi, go guard the door. If you see an old man and a young man enter the courtyard, stop them."


    "Yes."


    It was not wrong to say that Wang Liu was a block of wood. The moment Qin Wuya finished speaking, Wang Liu walked straight out of the courtyard, not even asking a single question. Seeing this, Li Zheng''s wife, Madam Lin and Qin Dashan were in a daze, while Wang Dahua, who was knocked to the ground by Qin Dashan, was so shocked that his eyeballs almost fell out.


    Wang Dahua just couldn''t understand. When was the Qin Wuya, who had always been whispering and talking like his two unlucky sisters, so powerful that she didn''t even dare fart when she was bullied?


    Forget about the clothes on her body, she didn''t even dare to think about who that tendons and flesh covered kid who just walked out was. Why did she just listen to Qin Wuya''s words?


    A servant?


    Wang Dahua was shocked, she looked at Qin Wuya in disbelief, and suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Could it be that this little bitch had really struck it rich after a trip to town?


    Qin Wuya did not care about Wang Dahua''s expression. She only looked at the child, whose head was tightly wrapped up by the Li Zheng''s wife, and said:


    "Aunt, help me watch over Lady Wang, don''t let her out of this room. Second Brother, hurry up and pack your things. The carriage is just outside the courtyard. I have already arranged the residence for you, don''t worry. "


    "Done!"


    Qin Dashan never thought that Qin Wuya would be willing to bring the two of them to town, his eyes immediately reddened.


    However, he also knew that he couldn''t delay any longer, so he hastily went into the room to pack up a few copper coins and Mrs Zhang''s change of clothes. He then took out a small box from the secret compartment under the brick bed.


    Originally, there was a pair of silver bangles inside the box, but after Wang Dahua found out about it, she stabbed it into the box. It seemed like it was still hidden in the main house.


    Qin Dashan knew that there was nothing valuable inside the box, but in the end, it was brought here from his mother''s house, and it was more or less just an idea.


    The Qin family had always implemented a centralized power system and was Old Man Qin''s way of speaking. Thus, regardless of whether it was the three daughters of his son or his daughter-in-law, they did not have anything of value in their hands.


    Other than the quilts and quilts that could not be repaired with a few clothes that were changed and a broken make-up, everything that could be exchanged for some money fell into Old Man Qin''s hands.


    Although Qin Wuya came in a hurry to pick her up, she managed to gather all of the things the couple needed in the time it takes to make a cup of tea. Two sets of clothes and a bed were also wrapped tightly around Zhang Shi''s body.


    With such a large commotion in the room, the Zhang family was somewhat conscious.


    However, she was really too sick, and even when she opened her eyes, she couldn''t clearly see who was in the room. She only said one thing, "Is Ah''Bao going to feed me milk?" before falling asleep in a daze.


    Until Qin Dashan wrapped her and hugged her tightly to his body, there was no other reaction.


    After Qin Dashan carried Mrs Zhang, Qin Wuya tried to check her breath. If she did not confirm that her breathing was normal, he would be afraid that she would leave.


    The Zhang clan might not be considered a good person, but they were just pitiful people. If he watched her die, Qin Wuya believed that he wouldn''t be able to do it.


    After Qin Dashan finished packing, Madam Lin also came back. Just now, when Qin Wuya called Qin Dashan to go into her house to pack up, Madam Lin quickly returned to her room.


    Qin Wuya knew that although the Madam Lin had a bumpkin personality, her heart was kind. She was not afraid that the Madam Lin might want to report to the old man, but she was fine with it.


    It was just that when he saw the items that Madam Lin was carrying when she returned, Qin Wuya couldn''t help but be stunned.

 C172

    "Mom, why did you bring Dad''s precious box out?" Qin Dashan who was holding onto Zhang Clan looked at the box in Madam Lin''s hands and felt that it was a little strange.


    "This is all the copper coins your father has saved up over the years. It''s all here."


    Madam Lin''s voice was soft and gentle, as if she was trembling from fear:


    "Your father has already hidden the silver ingots away. Even your mother can''t find them. He had brought along the key to the copper coin chest, and his mother didn''t have one either. However ¡­


    Don''t worry about it, Big Mountain, just take this box with you and smash it open when you get to town.


    How much money is inside, Mother cannot calculate, but it should be enough to send Gui Fang to her for a doctor. "


    "Mother, what should we do if father finds out?" Qin Dashan was so shocked that he couldn''t even speak.


    He was very clear about his mother''s character. Other than working, she didn''t dare to say anything else.


    She would do whatever her father said. Sometimes, when the daughter-in-law in the crowd was angry, she wouldn''t say anything. Today, for the sake of his family, he had brought out all of the silver coins that his father had hidden away.


    "Don''t worry about it. Your father has me. Keep the box."


    ''s voice was trembling. He was afraid that he would be too hasty in doing this, but he seemed to have become more unyielding as he bit on his tongue and suppressed it:


    "Your father doesn''t dare to do anything to a couple that has been together for decades. It''s not easy for your sister to wander around town by herself. With this silver, you''ll have more money. "


    With that, Madam Lin turned to look at Qin Wuya. She originally wanted to give a few words of advice, but in the end, she could only say something.


    Qin Wuya''s nose stung, but she unconsciously turned her face away, not looking at the Madam Lin:


    Second brother wants to carry Second Sister-in-Law. I won''t help you carry the box, but if you really want to help, then carry the box and come with us. "" Okay, okay.


    "What?"


    Madam Lin was stunned for a moment, and then a warm and joyous expression unconsciously appeared on her broken and bitter face.


    "Fifth girl, what did you just say?"


    "I''ll let you come with us with the suitcase."


    Qin Wuya sometimes thought that a person with a character like Madam Lin''s was not worth sympathizing with. There had to be something hateful about how pitiful she was, since even she wasn''t fighting for her own life, why would she need to put her heart and soul into it?


    Although he had said those words before, when the Madam Lin really appeared in front of him, Qin Wuya''s frozen heart couldn''t help but soften a little:


    "The carriage may not be big, but it can still be squeezed together with one more person."


    "Little girl, you''re not blaming me anymore?"


    Madam Lin''s hands that were hugging the chest trembled, a pair of eyes that were close to being old and filled with pain could not help but shed tears:


    "Little girl, this mother has let you down. If you don''t blame Mother, Mother will feel at ease. Bring your second brother and Gui Fang along quickly, Mother can''t drag you two down any longer. "


    "What do you mean dragging it down?"


    Qin Wuya bit her lower lip, one hand stroking her chest, her chest heaving due to her emotions:


    Second brother is a man, so Aunt can''t follow us to the town. If you don''t go with us, who will take care of Second Sister-in-Law and the child?


    Qin Wuya''s words had obviously pricked Madam Lin''s worries, causing her thoughts to waver as she hesitated.


    Ever since Gui Fang gave birth, the two children had been taken care of by him. With Ah''Bao being born a few days ago, she could not even see the wind, how could she leave others?


    But what if he really wanted her to go with him to the head of the family? Wang Dahua was extremely lazy. On her side, whoever wanted the food made by her family, as well as who needed to wash the clothes, would eat.


    While Madam Lin was hesitating, his wife looked at him with anxiousness in her eyes:


    "Mountain''s mother, just listen to Wuya and go to town. I would like to help, but I still have two more things that I don''t want to take care of at home, so I can''t go with you.


    Gui Fang''s body isn''t well, and Xiao Bao isn''t long term. If you don''t follow his, how are you going to be looked after by a young lady like Wu Ya, who isn''t even married off yet? "


    "But ¡­" Hearing Li Zheng''s wife''s words, the Madam Lin became even more hesitant to pay attention to him, "But there isn''t a single person in my family who can do that."


    In front of him, Qin Wuya was not sure if Madam Lin would follow her to town. After all, although she had a weak character, sometimes, she would be the most confused.


    But now that he said those words, Qin Wuya was only moved by the Darling''s, he only needed to add fuel to the fire.


    "Why is there no one else at home? Isn''t sister-in-law here?" "Since eldest sister-in-law is the first wife, she must be good at cleaning up her family and serving her. If mother follows us out, elder sister-in-law would be happy to have less servants."


    With that, Qin Wuya sneered and looked at Wang Dahua: "Sister-in-law, what do you say?"


    Wang Dahua didn''t dare make a sound, but when she saw Madam Lin come out with the old man''s money chest, she was already unable to hold back.


    Originally, according to Wang Dahua''s thoughts, she would just let the Madam Lin smash the box to pieces, and split half of the box with him. It didn''t make sense that the old man''s cash box was only given to the second branch family.


    There might even be some silver coins that her family had earned from working in town. Furthermore, her family was generous, so according to the rules, they should get an extra share.


    Let alone the Zhang Clan that had their own branch family line of thoughts, Wang Dahua had actually also never had such thoughts before.


    Although she was lazy, she wasn''t stupid. She knew that this place was controlled by an old man, and her and her daughter wouldn''t live well in a single day. So she decided to split the money and live her own life.


    Based on Wang Dahua''s thoughts, this old man must have saved up a lot of things over the past ten years of living a frugal life. Even if she managed to hide some silver ingots, with such a big box of money, it would probably still be worth a lot.


    Just as Wang Dahua was thinking about how to get the Madam Lin to split the money, she suddenly heard Qin Wuya speak up.


    Wang Dahua was stunned at first, but after that, her thoughts changed as she quickly smiled to curry favor with her:


    "Mom, Wu Yi is right." You will follow Mountain to take care of Mountain''s daughter-in-law. Since there''s nothing going on at home, I can come over. Even my family''s Little Flower is most intimate with you, I''m afraid that it cannot leave you, why don''t you bring her along? "


    The previous two times that Qin Wuya had returned to the village, Wang Dahua had already noticed that something was amiss.


    But if Qin Wuya came back this time, how could Wang Dahua not understand? This Qin family was not the same as before, she was definitely rich. Now that she had followed her, it was clear that she was going to live a good life.


    It was not that Wang Dahua did not think that she would follow her, but she was not stupid.


    With Madam Lin''s help, her daughter would definitely be able to eat and drink well.


    After a month, she would go to town with her family, Dazhuang, to look for her. She looked at her daughter. That slut shouldn''t be able to be stopped, right? When the time came, wouldn''t it be better to let her husband and wife to live in it with her?


    Wang Dahua''s plans could be said to be perfect, but how could Qin Wuya follow her plan? She could not help but sneer:


    "Eldest Sis sure knows how to joke around. Your daughter is so young, yet you already know who she''s close to and who she''s not?"


    Moreover, your daughter hasn''t given birth yet, right? If you let us take her back, you aren''t afraid that she will starve to death. "


    "You ¡­ "How can you say that?"


    Although Wang Dahua had an unusual personality, she was actually a lot better than Old Man Qin.


    Although Wang Dahua had lost a lot of face and prestige in Qin family because she had given birth to a daughter, in the end, she was still a flesh and blood relative who was born in October, how could Wang Dahua not feel sorry for her.


    Previously, when he had schemed against Qin Wuya, it was because Wang Dahua wanted to follow him a little, but he was mostly thinking of how his daughter could eat and live well with him, so he didn''t have to suffer in the Qin family.


    Qin Wuya''s words'' you''re not afraid of her starving to death ''stung Wang Dahua''s heart.


    In front of him, Old Man Qin had been hoping that Wang Dahua had some tricks up her sleeve, which was why she was having such a good time eating and drinking with her, causing her to turn a blind eye even if she was lazy.


    But now that she had given birth to a daughter, even though the old and the old had given birth to a son, Wang Dahua couldn''t help but feel fear for them.


    Others didn''t know, but Wang Dahua was still unsure how Old Man Qin sold out his three daughters. She was really afraid that she would continue staying in the Qin family, and if that old man disliked her that day, she would really sell her daughters as well.


    Only now did he see Qin Wuya again, and he resisted the urge to split the money with her for the sake of letting Qin Wuya take her daughter away as well.


    Of course, Wang Dahua did not believe Qin Wuya''s words about not being able to raise her daughter. The two of them were now living corpses and couldn''t come up with any milk at all.


    If Xiao Bao wanted to feed his family, he would definitely find a wet nurse to feed him. With a child and her milk, could she still starve her daughter to death?


    Wait! Milk child?


    Suddenly, Wang Dahua''s eyes flashed, and her face revealed a flattering smile:


    "Why don''t I go with you? I have a lot of milk, if I milk my family''s Little Flower, I would be able to bind up Old and Second family''s Xiao Bao."


    "Pfft!" Wang Dahua''s words made him unable to hold back her laughter.


    If she really had the heart to nurse the two children, would it be possible for her to let a child, who hadn''t been in trouble for more than ten days, drink rice soup and simmer down?


    Furthermore, as long as he could afford it, how could he not find a wet nurse? It would be enough for them to invite a wet nurse who was tying up a baby in Clear Water Town to spend fifty yuan a month. If Wang Dahua really had to feed his, with her rodent personality, most of Qin Wuya''s family assets would be gone.


    However, Qin Wuya was too lazy to reply to her, she only looked at Madam Lin and said:


    "This old man has hands and feet, his body is as tough as his temper. Without you to look after him, could it be that he won''t be able to live any longer? As for your eldest granddaughter, her mother will take care of her. "Mother, you heard it just now. Eldest Sister-in-Law said she was very full."


    "Mom, just follow me." Gui Fang and Xiao Bao cannot not be taken care of. "


    The one who spoke was Qin Dashan, and when Qin Dashan saw the Madam Lin taking out the old man''s money box for his family, it was obvious that he was lying when he said that he was not moved.


    Speaking of which, it was Qin Wuya''s earlier sentence, "Is she really filial or is she no longer courageous?" that faintly woke Qin Dashan up, making him realize that his wife and his wife had been very bad to this old lady for the past few years. When they saw the Madam Lin come out with a silver box in their hands, they felt even more guilty.


    Qin Dashan understood his temper the best, he was afraid that they would take the silver box away or leave it behind, when the old man came back and found out about this matter, it would not let Madam Lin be at ease. It was precisely because of this Qin Dashan that he wanted to advise Madam Lin to go together with him.

 C173

    "Let''s go." "Once we enter the night wind, it will become bigger."


    Qin Wuya frowned, she did not plan to persuade her anymore. If Madam Lin was willing to follow, then she would follow, and if she was willing to follow, then she would hesitate, then do as she said.


    "Then I''ll go ahead." Li Zheng''s wife nodded towards Qin Wuya and took the lead to walk towards the outer court.


    With the relationship with her family, Li Zheng''s wife admitted that she had some face in the village. Even if she really bumped into Old Man Qin and Qin Dazhuang, she might not really dare to stop her.


    Qin Dashan had good eyesight, upon seeing Li Zheng''s wife move, he did not waste any time and followed along. Qin Wuya was at the back and even though she looked at the Madam Lin once before she left, he did not open her mouth.


    Madam Lin was startled. She took a deep breath as if she had understood something.


    Sensing Madam Lin''s actions, Qin Wuya did not turn back as the corner of her mouth slightly curled up. The gentle and light redness of the side of the roof sprinkled onto Qin Wuya''s fair face, and melted into a warm patch.


    Seeing that Madam Lin was really going to leave with the old man''s money box, Wang Dahua panicked. She did not care about her swollen face anymore as she ran into Madam Lin''s house and carried his sleeping daughter out.


    When Wang Dahua rushed into the Madam Lin''s house, Qin Wuya and the Madam Lin were busy packing the carriage.


    He moved the original three sides of the trunk to one side, and then laid a thick and old blanket on top of it, just enough for one person to be able to lie down. As for the furniture from the other small cabinets, it was stacked to the side. At times, it could be considered a sitting place.


    Mrs Zhang, who was carried in Qin Dashan''s arms, was now clear-headed, but he still could not speak. Perhaps, because he knew that this big guy was saving her, Mrs Zhang pursed his lips slightly, and unknowingly, his eyes became wet.


    Qin Dashan felt his heart ache, and couldn''t help but console his.


    "Gui Fang, let''s go to town now. When we get a doctor, we will definitely be able to cure you. Xiao Bao is still young, and cannot leave his mother''s side.


    "Second brother, let sister-in-law lie inside."


    Previously, in order to take care of Qin Wuya''s injuries, Zhang Shan had sat in the carriage and wrapped himself tightly with a thick layer of cotton.


    Qin Wuya calculated the distance between the Li Family Village and the town, and after looking at the Zhang Family''s expression, she nodded her head reluctantly. Although the mountain roads were not smooth, as long as the people taking care of them were careful, they should be able to make it through.


    "The child is her milk. Just take my Little Flower with you. "


    While they were carefully arranging Mrs Zhang to lie down in the carriage, they suddenly heard a loud infant wail coming from the courtyard. Everyone raised their heads and saw Wang Dahua carrying a child who was casually wrapped in a blanket, rushing out of the courtyard in a hurry.


    "Six!"


    Qin Wuya frowned, and called out to Wang Liu who had been standing outside the courtyard motionlessly with a black wooden stake:


    "Stop this woman and child for me, don''t let them out."


    "Yes."


    The Sixth Child remained expressionless. Without asking any questions, he followed Qin Wuya''s instructions and stood at the entrance of the courtyard. It just happened to obstruct the path of Wang Dahua and the child.


    The Qin family''s courtyard door was always a little stingy, and although the Sixth Son was young and tall, he looked like a god standing there, scaring Wang Dahua so much that she retreated a few steps.


    "Sister Wuya, I''m going down to the ground again today. Without her milk, what would she do?" Take her with you.


    Sister-in-law knew that she had let you down in the past, but there was nothing she could do. "It''s not like you don''t know what''s going on at home. If you can live a good life, I don''t want to do such a wicked thing."


    Wang Dahua was used to bullying the weak and afraid of the strong. Before, she had only suffered from Qin Dashan''s punches, but now, she was panicking even more when she saw Wang Liu.


    Before even needing to do anything, Wang Dahua had already been scared to the point where she didn''t dare to move forward.


    But how could Wang Dahua be willing to just watch as Qin Wuya and the rest brought them away? Especially when she saw the carriage in front of them all, Wang Dahua''s eyeballs were about to fall out.


    This thing could only be moved by a rich family. Not to mention that it looked like it belonged to that bitch. Even if it was rented, it would still cost a lot of money to go there.


    With this money, why didn''t he ask for Zhang Gui Fang, that short-lived ghost, to bring her and his daughter to live good lives for a few days?


    "You also know about immorality?"


    Although she was still quite a distance away, and the change in Wang Dahua''s expression could not be seen clearly, how could Qin Wuya not know what kind of plan she had in mind? It was precisely because she knew, that she was so angry that she started laughing instead:


    "In the past, our family''s situation was not good, but you encouraged the old man to sell our Third Sister sisters, and now our family''s situation isn''t very good either."


    After he finished speaking, Qin Wuya looked at Wang Dahua who was in her arms with a smile that was not a smile.


    Wang Dahua was so shocked that her legs trembled, and she almost kneeled down.


    "Qin Wuya, Little Flower is still young, how can you have such thoughts? Your heart is too ruthless."


    "What does it have to do with me? You should be clear about who has the ability to change their mind!" Qin Wuya sneered.


    After taking both Madam Lin and Qin Dashan with him, the Qin family lost two people who could work. Then, according to Old Man Qin''s temper, would he be able to let Wang Dahua hide at home and take care of her children?


    This old man has always wanted a grandson. As for his granddaughter, if she were at home, she might be able to support her for a few more years. However, based on the current situation ¡­


    Qin Wuya could imagine the situation, but how could Wang Dahua not think of it? Immediately, Wang Dahua''s face turned pale white.


    "Mom, stop looking. "Let''s go."


    After settling down the Zhang family, Qin Dashan and the Li Zheng''s wife had already squeezed into the carriage, leaving only the four people outside: Madam Lin, Qin Wuya, Wang Liu, and Wang Dahua.


    Qin Wuya knew that Madam Lin would definitely feel sorry for Wang Dahua''s child if she were to see this, but this was not the time for her to be soft-hearted:


    "We''ll leave now. Maybe there''s still a medicine hall in the town that hasn''t closed yet. At that time, we can even get a doctor for Second Sister-in-Law."


    Wang Dahua was not a thing, but towards that newborn child of hers, Qin Wuya did not hate her at all.


    However, whether or not he hated her, Qin Wuya was not a saint, so there was no reason for him to help her raise a child.


    Moreover, wasn''t the words that Qin Wuya said to scare her earlier also meant to remind her? If she really wanted to protect her daughter, she would naturally take precautions against Old Man Qin.


    A woman may be weak, but a mother is strong. Furthermore, Wang Dahua was not a weak woman, if she was truly spicy, she might actually be able to fight with Old Man Qin.


    "Let''s go."


    Urging Madam Lin to squeeze into the carriage, Qin Wuya did not delay any further, she called Wang Liu to follow and jumped onto the side of the carriage to sit with the driver, it was rather comfortable.


    Although Wang Liu was a wooden character, he was cautious and prudent when doing things. He watched the driver loudly shout and drive the horse carriage for more than ten meters before he finally drove away from the entrance of Qin family''s courtyard.


    He jumped onto the horse and chased after the carriage without even looking at Lady Wang, who was already at a loss as to what to do.


    The Li Zheng''s wife still had matters to take care of at home, so he couldn''t follow Qin Wuya to the town. He handed the child over to the Madam Lin halfway and got off the carriage himself.


    This place was already quite a distance away from Old Man Qin''s courtyard. When the villagers saw Li Zheng''s wife alight from an external carriage, they were slightly surprised, but did not think too much about it. On the other hand, a few sharp-eyed people saw Qin Wuya getting on the carriage.


    In the past few months, Qin Wuya''s transformation could be considered huge, even though they felt that she looked familiar, but no one really came up to ask, and only greeted Li Zheng''s wife twice.


    Qin Wuya was not familiar with these people, and did not have the mood to greet them, she nodded to Li Zheng''s wife and urged the driver out of the village and rushed back to the town.


    The autumn wind was already blowing, it was so cold that Qin Wuya unconsciously shrank her neck, her gaze suddenly falling upon Tian Tou at the side of the carriage.


    The sky gradually darkened. Qin Wuya looked over and saw that quite a few families were packing their belongings and preparing to return. Only a few acres of land in Qin family was still as busy as before, with Old Man Qin and Qin Dazhuang not even touching the ground.


    From Qin Wuya''s point of view, she could not see Old Man Qin''s and Qin Dazhuang''s face clearly. She could vaguely see two well-built farmers holding their scythes and travelling back and forth in the bract rice s'' fields, cleaning up the necessary bract rice poles for the winter.


    Suddenly, Qin Wuya thought that if there were not for so many grudges mixed within, these two farmers would have just been hardworking and honest, with a plain and unadorned image in her eyes.


    However, people tend to have multiple faces. If these different sides were to come together, it meant that there would be a lot of trouble.


    Qin Wuya laughed, there were a hundred different emotions behind her smile.


    As the carriage rolled past the broken stones on the mountain road, they let out a soft creaking sound, causing the merchants who were passing by to look over, only to see that a few of them were looking at Qin Wuya who was seated on the carriage with a light smile.


    The young girl''s skin was white and her jet-black hair was casually pinned to the back of her head with a wooden hairpin. Her hair fluttered in the wind, causing the young girl''s gaze to become even softer, her smile graceful and elegant.


    "Whose girl is this? She''s so pretty."


    The one who spoke was a dark-faced teenager who looked to be around sixteen to seventeen years old.


    It was already autumn, but even with his bare feet, he did not feel any pain. His round black eyes were slightly squinted as he walked towards the direction of the horse carriage.


    "Whose family is it, I can''t even enter your old Liu family."


    The few men from the crops found it worth it to see the teenager standing in his original spot. He couldn''t help but tease them:


    "Why don''t you look at what the other person is wearing? "With that land of yours, what are you planning to do about the young miss of their town?"


    "How did you know it was from the town? It might be one of the people from the nearby villages. Didn''t you see the horse carriage just come out of the entrance of the Li Family Village? And the car still has marks on it? " The youth was not convinced.


    "Hey, Old Liu Family''s precious grandson wants to get married now, right? I heard that your mother planned to tell you about a marriage the year before last. It seems to be from the Li family village.


    "He''s from the Li Family Village. He''s just a foreigner with the surname Qin. He''s very poor." The dark-skinned youth frowned and shook his head.


    "My sister went to ask around, but she was so ugly, I don''t want it."


    Everyone laughed when they heard this ¡­


    "Miss, you''re finally back."


    When the carriage arrived at Qin Wuya''s house, the sky had already darkened. Wang Nu stood guard at the door.


    "Why is Miss sitting outside? The Frost Dew is heavy, and I haven''t fully recovered yet."


    "Shh!" Qin Wuya made a silent gesture, and then turned towards the carriage and spoke.


    "Don''t say that again in the future."


    The Wang Nu understood and did not say anything.


    "The boss has come."


    "Is he busy?" Qin Wuya asked.


    "The boss did not say. He only said that when the girl came back, he would go and tell him. " Wang Nu thought for a moment and said:


    "I saw that the boss didn''t look too good when he came. I''m afraid something must have happened."


    "Got it."


    Qin Wuya nodded, then turned to look at Qin Dashan who had jumped down from the horse carriage. First, help me settle my mother and my second brother, the Second Sister-in-Law. "


    "Alright."


    Although he did not go into detail about Qin Wuya returning to the village, Wang Nu still had a faint idea of the reason.


    A few people carefully moved Zhang Shi out of the carriage, and Qin Dashan carried her into the house, leading her all the way to the west wing.


    "Why aren''t you letting Sister-in-law go?"


    Seeing Qin Dashan standing in front of the bed with Mrs. Zhang in her arms, Qin Wuya felt it was strange, but she did not know that when Qin Dashan saw that the western wing had been cleaned up, his eyes widened up.


    In Qin Dashan''s entire life, he had never seen such a good house. In the past, he came to the town to work for the big families, but many of the places that could be moved like these were in the outer court. He had never entered the inner court, so he did not know what the inner court looked like.


    Seeing the fine objects in the room and the new muslin curtains, he was surprised to find that they did not reflect the good things in the room.


    "Quickly put Sister-in-law down."


    Qin Wuya bent over and lifted the quilt on the bed:


    "The bedding shop is newly made and bought by Wang mama today. "Don''t worry, second brother. It''s all clean."


    "No ¡­" No... Sister, that''s not what I meant. "


    Qin Dashan''s face was slightly flushed as he said anxiously, "This blanket is too good, why don''t we just take it? Your sister-in-law''s body is still covered with blood, if we use it now, it would be a waste."


    "Mountain, how about we use Gui Fang''s bed to rest first?" Madam Lin, who was carrying her child, stood behind Qin Dashan and was clearly flustered: "Cover this good bed, and it won''t get dirty."

 C174

    "Let''s just use this bed. Sister-in-law''s bed has been used for too long."


    Qin Wuya frowned slightly. The blanket on the Zhang Clan was almost completely drenched in blood, and was easily able to produce germs. If these germs touched someone with a strong body, they might be better, but according to the Zhang Clan''s current situation, it was more than enough to make the snow worse.


    "The lady is right."


    Wang Nu had served in a large family before, so she knew how to take care of a parturient.


    "My wife is still sick, it''s better to use clean bedding. This bed can be used again after I wash and dry it everyday."


    "No ¡­" "No need to trouble you." Seeing that Wang Nu was dressed neatly, and that there were two or three old patches on the side of her clothes, Madam Lin unconsciously felt a bit uneasy:


    "Tomorrow, I will go and help Gui Fang wash."


    "Look at the madame''s words." Wang Nu laughed: "Leave this matter to me."


    With that, the Wang Nu looked at Qin Wuya: "Miss, should I go and reply to the manager?"


    "Yes." Qin Wuya nodded, thought, and said:


    "By the way, let''s see if there are any more medical halls open in the town. If there is one, let''s invite a doctor over first."


    "Alright."


    Wang Nu left the house, and before turning around, she unconsciously looked at Madam Lin and Qin Dashan. Following which, she chuckled softly. Miss Qin''s family had come. She had to leave this time.


    "Mom, Second Brother. You guys stay here to take care of Second Sister-in-Law and Xiao Bao, I''ll go cook dinner for you guys. "


    Saying that, Qin Wuya did not wait for the Madam Lin to reply and went out of the King''s Outer Courtyard.


    After a busy afternoon, the sky was already completely dark. If they did not cook tonight, the entire family of old men and women would definitely starve.


    "There''s actually a piece of meat! It looks quite fresh."


    Looking at the neatly cleaned up vegetables and a piece of meat with bones attached to it, Qin Wuya squinted her eyes, and her mood improved a lot.


    It had been a long time since he had cooked himself, so his hands were starting to feel itchy.


    Two days after returning to town from Cloud Prefecture, Qin Wuya had never had the chance to enter the Kitchen. Firstly, she was extremely busy, and secondly, the Wang Nu seemed to have contracted the entire kitchen since she entered the house.


    Looking at the posture on the stage, if Wang Nu was in a rush to reply to Zhang Shan, Qin Wuya would not even have the right to do anything.


    He glanced at the table and saw three stalks of white Isatis, a basket of kidney beans, an old tofu dish and two knots of powdered yam. The mountain medicine was very warm, and if one cooked it, it would be the most nutritious in the autumn.


    However, the sky had already darkened, so naturally, he could not waste any time to try his luck.


    Qin Wuya thought for a while before splitting the meat into two. The big one was still connected to the bones. Qin Wuya lightly patted the back of his blade twice, and then sprinkled the soy sauce, sugar, rice wine, ginger, and very little garlic on top of the knife.


    However, Qin Wuya was in a rush so she added more firewood on the stove today. It made the fire even hotter, but luckily, she had added more yellow wine in the wok, so she was not afraid of burning the meat into firewood as long as she was careful.


    As for the smaller piece, Qin Wuya cut it into shreds and sprinkled it with plain oil, then cooked it with a white Isatis. A few stalks of White Isatis were clearly just dug out from the ground today, their stem and leaves were full of juice, simple and stir-fried, causing it to look clean and crispy and sweet.


    The basket of kidney beans had already been cut into pieces by the Wang Nu.


    On the other hand, that old tofu still needed to spend some effort. The inside of the wok was still stewed with meat, it was obviously impossible to make the tofu into a braise, Qin Wuya thought for a while, so Qin Wuya decided to just cut the old tofu into thick and long pieces, heat up the wok with the oil of the pig plate, and fry the cut tofu into the wok, and when the tofu was golden and fragrant on both sides, she could sprinkle the fine salt out of the wok.


    The tofu fried like this was not only soft on the outside, but also tender and smooth when bitten. Although there was no extra seasoning, just with fine salt s, it was enough to make the best taste of tofu.


    Of course, this was only for people with lighter tastes. Those with heavier tastes would be able to pour the soup over the top.


    Qin Wuya would naturally not have the time to boil the soup now, but after boiling the sauce into a big pot, there would be a lot of rich sauce that she could use on top of the tofu.


    If it were just her and Wang Nu alone, it would be enough for them to eat all four dishes in one go. But there were a lot of people today, so naturally, Zhang family was not on the bed, but just the Madam Lin, Qin Dashan himself and the Wang Nu had four, the Wang Nu went to reply, saying that she was going to prepare Zhang Shan and would be back soon, so Qin Wuya had no choice but to wait. There were now five of them, and four of their dishes were clearly not enough to eat.


    Qin Wuya did not feel that it was tiring, it would not take much effort to cook a few more dishes, but there were only two sets of Fangshan Medicinal Herbs left on the table. If it was Crispy Bean Fried together with the remaining White Isle, it would be troublesome.


    "At this hour, I don''t have anywhere else to look for food."


    After thinking for a bit, Qin Wuya decided to go to the side of the kitchen to take a look at the entrance. She took out some Sichuan Bei, medlar and two pear seed s.


    This small storage room was originally empty, but before Qin Wuya went to Cloud Prefecture, Zhang Shan told her that there were no more medicinal herbs left in the courtyard. Only then did Qin Wuya let him transport a portion of the ingredients to the house.


    This dish was technically considered a sweet dish and could not be served properly, but Qin Wuya was unable to find anything else to eat today, so she decided to make it first. Even if other people might not like it, it would at least look good when the table was filled with dishes.


    It wasn''t difficult for him to make the shellfish for the shellfish. He put the sliced shellfish into a pot and boiled it in a high heat. After the pear meat had been cooked until it was transparent and tender, he quickly added the yam and cooked it in a medium heat.


    The process only took about one incense stick''s worth of time, which was enough to soften the yam in the wok. At this time, adding the medlar lid and letting the fire simmer for a short while was enough to get out of the wok.


    Qin Wuya placed a few dishes on the table first and then changed the stewed pork chang, which was still stuffy in the pot from a hot one to a warm one. Just as Qin Wuya was about to lock up the kitchen and go to the west wing to call people, she saw Wang Nu bringing Zhang Shan in from the front.


    Zhang Shan had changed into a profound robe today, it was still the same coarse hemp material, and his hair was tied up with a matching crown. The shoes on the feet were not the usual thousand-layer single cloth shoes, but a pair of half-length boots.


    Qin Wuya saw the green word ''Qing'' embroidered on the top of the shoe with just one glance.


    "Girl. The Stone Doctor of the Shi Ji Hall has not come back yet, what do you think? " Wang Nu received Qin Wuya''s orders to request for a doctor, but a proper doctor wouldn''t be able to ask for a doctor.


    "Where are the Baoji Hall s?"


    There were many shops in the Clear Water Town that opened up for the pharmacy business, but there were only the two main infirmary rooms, Shi Ji Hall and Baoji Hall.


    "Every day, Baoji Hall turns out the lights and closes the doors before it''s time to turn off the lights. I''m afraid we won''t be able to find anyone who goes there ¡­"


    Wang Nu had been living in the town for far longer than Qin Wuya, so she was very clear about the opening hours and closing time of the shop, so she went straight to Shi Ji Hall after reporting to Chao Chung Hall.


    It was only because the Stone Doctor of Shi Ji Hall was a good person and would often stay in the Medicine Hall until the end of the tenth day that they left. It was just that he did not expect the Stone Doctor to make a diagnosis today, and it was such a coincidence.


    "Then we''ll invite them tomorrow morning." Qin Wuya nodded and said:


    "Let''s go to Baoji Hall and invite Doctor Liu over."


    The Zhang Clan''s initial pregnancy had happened to Tian Tou, so they were sent to the town to look for Baoji Hall.


    The Stone Doctor of the Shi Ji Hall was a good person, when Qin Wuya was free, he would listen to what the Madam Li had to say. It''s just that Stone Doctor was good at external and internal injuries, not lower body injuries.


    As for the Baoji Hall, his reputation was not good, he was arrogant and proud, he wanted a lot of money, but in the Clear Water Town, he had the best view of women''s medical skills.


    Seeing a patient wasn''t right, even if he had to spend more money, according to Qin Wuya''s thoughts, as long as he could recover, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    "The lady cooked?"


    Just as he was about to go into the kitchen to busy himself, he suddenly smelled the fragrance of food drifting towards him from the side. Knowing that Qin Wuya had finished his task, he couldn''t help but turn around and look at Zhang Shan in panic.


    Wang Nu knew that the reason she came to this courtyard was because she was instructed by the boss to take good care of Miss Qin''s clothes and food. However, she didn''t expect that she was just going out to talk to the boss. The reason why Wang Nu looked at Zhang Shan in panic was because she was afraid that the person in charge would blame her, so she switched her with someone else.


    But when Wang Nu saw this, she felt relieved. After the owner entered the courtyard, his eyes never left Miss Qin''s body. How could he have the heart to tell if an old woman like her was doing things properly?


    "Then I''ll go to the side room first to invite the old woman and young master over."


    Finished, Wang Nu covered her smile and rushed into the inner courtyard, leaving Zhang Shan and Qin Wuya to look at each other.


    "He''s coming."


    Qin Wuya lowered her head and looked at the green line symbol on the top half of Zhang Shan''s boots. She smiled lightly and jokingly said:


    "Your Chao Chung Hall''s clothing is quite uniform."


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    Seeing the young girl''s light smile with lowered eyebrows, Zhang Shan''s gaze softened, as if he had let go of all the fatigue he had accumulated over the past few days.


    "I am a woman, do you even have a woman in your Chao Chung Hall?" Qin Wuya arched his brows, a little curious.


    "Just make yourself smaller."


    Zhang Shan took two steps forward, and extended his hand to caress the young girl''s fair face: "That day in Qinshan Mountains, I saw how beautiful you were when you were dressed short."


    "Is it better than wearing a woman''s dress?" Qin Wuya slightly tilted her body and avoided Zhang Shan''s thick and rough fingers.

 C175

    "All of them look good."


    Seeing Qin Wuya dodge, Zhang Shan did not get angry, he just laughed and gave up.


    Qin Wuya raised her brows, and chuckled: "You really know how to speak."


    Actually, Madam Lin was a standard oval face, but Qin Wuya''s face shape was similar to that of a Madam Lin. Therefore, it could be considered not bad, but her five senses were a little normal.


    Now that the skin on Qin Wuya''s body had turned white, her facial features had grown by a lot, and she looked even better than before.


    However, Qin Wuya knew that this kind of beauty had to be compared to her own. If she were to compare herself with those beauties, she could at most be called a delicate and pretty young lady.


    Also, because he knew just how mediocre he was, Qin Wuya would usually wear light gray and light brown dresses with him. In order to make his face look cleaner and less vulgar, he didn''t want others to think that he was an ugly man.


    But even so, Qin Wuya knew that she did not look good in a woman''s dress.


    Grand Dynasty was used to the wide and gentle cutting of women''s dresses, even the most ordinary, thin, and soft of dresses. If it was really a beauty who wore it, he would look dignified and elegant. However, if it was an ordinary woman who wore it, he would object to the clothes stealing away his limelight.


    Unfortunately, Qin Wuya was the type of person who would easily lose her limelight with her clothes, with a slightly dull face.


    Of course, it wasn''t impossible to dress up such a face. As long as one put on a clean set of clothes, a short neutral blow would actually make the face appear delicate and cozy, even giving it an additional charm that one would never be able to see in the past.


    Therefore, on that day in Qinshan Mountains, Zhang Shan decided to leave a bit more thought for Qin Wuya, who had temporarily changed into a new set of clothes.


    "It''s the truth." Zhang Shan''s voice was deep and steady. If it weren''t for the fact that he slightly raised the corner of his mouth, he really would have felt that he was speaking in a serious manner.


    But when Qin Wuya saw it, she could not help but roll her eyes.


    At first sight, this man only felt that he was a steady man. After seeing him a lot, he only had a cunning and roguish temperament.


    "Wang mama said that you came to find me before. Is there something you need?"


    Recalling that it was Wang Nu who had spoken, Qin Wuya could not help but raise her head to look at Zhang Shan''s expression. However, she discovered that Zhang Shan''s face did not have the depressed expression that the Wang Nu had on his face, but instead had a faint smile hanging on it.


    "There''s something."


    Zhang Shan nodded, then looked at Qin Wuya with eyes overflowing, and said seriously:


    "I missed you."


    "Hmm?" Qin Wuya was startled, and didn''t quite understand what was going on.


    However, when he saw the ambiguous smile on the man''s face, he finally understood what he meant. His ears immediately turned red, and he no longer looked at Ye Zichen.


    "Really." Zhang Shan laughed, he extended his hand and ruffled the hair on Qin Wuya''s forehead: Yesterday, I went to a county city, and had some miscellaneous matters to take care of, so I only came over today.


    Qin Wuya was slightly startled, she pursed her lips and did not speak, but this time, she did not dodge Zhang Shan''s attack.


    ''Could he be explaining to me why I didn''t come to see him two days ago? ''


    "I''ve already investigated the matter regarding Ying Ge."


    Zhang Shan seemed to enjoy the sight of Qin Wuya''s scattered hair on the two sides of her forehead. Curiously stroking her forefinger to curl that strand of hair into a circle, he suddenly said:


    "She knows an elder in my hall. Don''t worry about the badge, I''ve already sent people to take it back."


    "What am I worried about?" Qin Wuya curled his lips:


    "I''m not a member of your Chao Chung Hall, what does it have to do with me whether Ying Ge has the order badge or not?"


    "If you wish, how about I entrust the matchmaker tomorrow to apply for the entry?" Zhang Shan laughed: "Then we will use the Chao Chung Hall''s manager token as a betrothal gift."


    Thick!


    Qin Wuya''s face was filled with black lines. How could this man''s words involve the marriage?


    He was only 19 years old, so why did he have to put on the appearance of a young man who hated marriage every now and then ¡­


    "How is it?"


    Seeing Qin Wuya so angry that her face turned red but did not say a word, Zhang Shan raised the corner of her mouth and laughed, then asked.


    "How about what? What can I do with your lousy command medallion? " Qin Wuya glared fiercely at Zhang Shan.


    "This isn''t a lousy command medallion; this is a command medallion."


    Zhang Shan retracted the smile on his face and suddenly said solemnly.


    "The Cloud Prefecture has a total of nineteen halls, which means that there are only nineteen manager tokens. If you were to obtain this manager''s badge, not to mention the others, all of the over a hundred brothers under the Chao Chung Hall will recognize you as our senior. "


    "Only recognize orders?" Qin Wuya was curious.


    "Yes." Zhang Shan nodded:


    "Only recognize orders."


    Qin Wuya raised her eyebrow, she was a little surprised, but then she revealed a strange smile:


    "Then, if you really take the command medallion as your betrothal job, aren''t you afraid that I''ll cause trouble in your Chao Chung Hall after I get the command medallion? kidnap over a hundred of your brothers and make them work for me? "


    "It''s fine." Zhang Shan chuckled.


    "Why not?" Qin Wuya was curious.


    Zhang Shan laughed but did not say a word, his pitch black pupils flowing with elegance.


    For a long time, Qin Wuya did not wait for Zhang Shan''s reply, but suddenly felt that the man''s finger was moving away from his hair and stroking the side of his face. Qin Wuya slightly furrowed her brows and wanted to dodge, but she heard the man speaking in a low voice to his ear:


    "It is not possible to be with others, but it is not wrong to be with you."


    Qin Wuya was stunned, but sshe immediately understood the meaning of Zhang Shan''s words, causing him to clench his teeth in anger. Without hesitation, he slapped the hand Zhang Shan was stroking his face with, turned around and took a few steps back, not looking at him anymore.


    What did he mean by hiring someone with a manager''s order?


    When a woman marries, she would usually need to add the dowry given by her husband''s family to the dowry. When he used the manager''s order as a betrothal gift, it sounded nice, but in reality, it was just a rebirth.


    If he didn''t marry him, then the betrothal gift would have to be returned. If he was willing to marry him, then the token would have to be returned to his hands. This was truly a good plan.


    "Where''s my mother?"


    Just as Qin Wuya turned around to avoid Zhang Shan, she saw Wang Nu bringing Qin Dashan over from afar.


    "The madame said that she wanted to look after the young mistress and the young master. She told me to bring the young master over first."


    Wang Nu laughed helplessly. She had initially said that she wanted to stay behind herself, and wanted Madam Lin and Qin Dashan to come over first. However, she didn''t expect that Madam Lin would find it hard to persuade her.


    The autumn sky was cold, and the newly cooked dishes could not take too long. Wang Nu had no choice but to bring Qin Dashan over, and ask him for an idea.


    "Then let''s go in and eat."


    Qin Wuya nodded her head. She couldn''t even see through Madam Lin''s temperament, not to mention Wang Nu, who she had just met.


    When they entered the kitchen, Wang Nu was busy setting up the tableware on the table. She also took away the three dishes that Qin Wuya had placed on the table before she left the kitchen. The delay was not that long, and because the plates were covered, it was still warm when she opened them.


    Qin Wuya went to the side and found two large plates and took out the Braised Ribs and the mountain medicine Snow Pear Chuan Bei Tang. These two dishes were used a little hot and stuffy before, but now it was still hot and hot.


    As soon as Zhang Shan entered the kitchen, he smelled the fragrance of the sauce coming from the side of the table. This was the first time he smelled this sweet and fragrant smell, and he couldn''t help but slightly move his nose.


    After the four of them entered the table, Zhang Shan did not hold back, he was the first to move, and his target was naturally the plate of juicy red meat dish that gave off a strong fragrance.


    After only tasting it, Zhang Shan''s face warmed up a bit more, and then, a hint of a smile flashed past his eyes.


    If he didn''t remember wrongly, the girl had to do it herself. Putting aside the others, just based on his cooking skills, he would have a great time in the future.


    Qin Wuya had eaten a little too much during lunch time, and upon returning, she was hit by a horse carriage. She found that her appetite was not excessive, so she simply scooped up some mountain medicine and drank some Snow Pear Chuan Bei Tang, but the color of the dishes beside him did not change.


    Although it had been more than half a month since the Wang Nu took care of Qin Wuya, this was still the first time she had eaten something made by Qin Wuya. Seeing that the dishes were all simple dishes, yet delicious for some reason, she couldn''t help but praise the dishes.


    "Lady''s cooking is really good."


    "I was in a hurry today, so I cooked anything I wanted. I have to eat more."


    Qin Wuya laughed, and then turned her gaze towards Qin Dashan who was quietly eating his meal:


    "Second brother, why are these dishes not to your liking?"


    "No ¡­" "No, it''s very fragrant." Qin Dashan panicked.


    "Then why not?"


    Qin Wuya also stopped eating and looked at Qin Dashan seriously.


    "I... "Your sister-in-law has already caused you too much trouble already. Mother and I will discuss and save some time for you ¡­"


    Qin Dashan lowered his head, and his face immediately flushed red from being asked by Qin Wuya.


    "Eat more."


    Qin Wuya was silent for a moment, then picked up a piece of tofu that was golden in color and placed it in Qin Dashan''s bowl, saying:


    "I remember that in the past, Qin Dashan liked to eat tofu. "Don''t worry about whether my money is enough to support you guys. Even if you want to save money, it''s not something you can do by eating a few less dishes."


    Qin Dashan was stunned as he looked at the tofu on the rice, the green and red on his face changing.


    That''s right, he could save most of his money by pointing out how few bites of food would save him a lot of money.


    Gui Fang''s body was not something that could be taken care of in a day or two, even if a doctor was hired. With time passing by, most of the silver would be enough to exchange for money.


    Qin Wuya saw the changes in Qin Dashan''s expression, but she did not open his mouth to console him. Qin Wuya felt that he was not the type of person who was good with words. Opening his mouth at this moment was actually no different from not speaking at all.


    A lot of things that you want to see away often depend on the change in your own mindset.


    Qin Dashan was not stupid, and was not a lazy person. If he really planned to break off his relationship with Qin family and live a good life with his wife and children, Qin Wuya was not truly unwilling to help.


    After the meal, Wang Nu cleaned up the dishes on the table, while Qin Wuya found a clean big plate, and passed some of the remaining dishes to Qin Dashan to deliver. Only Zhang Shan was left with nothing to do.


    He could bear it no longer. He found some tea leaves and started to brew them on the stone table in the front yard.


    Qin Wuya thought to herself that she might as well hang it on the air, then didn''t care about it at all. After sending the food back to Madam Lin, he didn''t even look for him to talk, she only went out to Zhang Quan and Madam Li''s place, and asked Madam Li for some brown sugar and ginger.


    It was clearly difficult to feed the Zhang family in such a situation, but they could not afford to not eat anything.


    The red sugar could replenish the blood, break blood stasis and warm the abdomen. The Zhang Clan lost a lot of blood after the birth, and consumed a lot of physical strength and energy, so they had not received good treatment until now. At this point, if he could feed her a few mouthfuls of Red Sugar Water, it would at least be better than being dried up like this.


    When Qin Wuya sent the brown sugar ginger water over, Madam Lin had just lulled the child to sleep.


    Qin Wuya curiously sized up the child who was wrapped in a baby. This child had not even been born ten days ago, and his skin had already been wrinkled a little.


    "Is sister-in-law going to get milk today?" Qin Wuya passed the brown sugar water to Madam Lin and asked.


    "Not at all. Yesterday, I did come up with something. Today, I don''t have anything at all."


    The pain and pain on Madam Lin''s face could not be hidden either.


    "It''s a good thing that this child isn''t picky. He only cooked some rice soup to feed me before coming here, so I can sleep comfortably now."


    "Less than half a month. This won''t do. I''ll send someone to get him a nurse tomorrow. "


    A newborn baby''s intestines are tender and can''t be digested properly. Feeding rice soup like this can cause problems in the stomach of the child. Moreover, this child was only born seven months after his mother gave birth. When he was born, he was already more than three catties and could not be considered a good child in the Upper Sky, so he had to be more careful.


    "How much would that cost?" Madam Lin''s voice was a little weak, and she did not dare look into Qin Wuya''s eyes.


    Seeing her expression, Qin Wuya laughed bitterly: "You don''t have to worry about the money."


    Madam Lin was destined to be a white lotus that was born into the wrong world. With a kind heart, you can bully the weak, and you don''t have the slightest bit of skill or ability.


    Perhaps in her heart, she hoped that everyone would be fine, but in reality, she just didn''t feel good about it.


    It was just like what she was thinking now. She was clearly reluctant to let her child suffer, but she was afraid that it would put an additional burden on her.


    Neither of them spoke again, and the atmosphere in the room became terrifyingly quiet.


    After a long while, Qin Wuya saw Zhang Shi''s fingers moved, and knew that she was showing signs of waking up, so she reminded Madam Lin:


    "Second Sister-in-Law is awake, quickly feed her some brown sugar water. The doctor will be here in the morning.


    "Oh, okay ¡­" "Alright!"


    Madam Lin nodded and was about to sit on the edge of the bed, but for some reason, the hand holding the bowl of soup trembled.


    Fortunately, Qin Wuya helped her up in time so the sweet water in her hands didn''t leak out. Qin Wuya took a glance at Madam Lin, saw that her expression was not good, and said:


    "Why don''t I do it?"

 C176

    "No ¡­." "It''s fine, as long as my mother comes."


    Madam Lin shook her head and laughed awkwardly: "Mother has experience in taking care of your sister-in-law."


    Qin Wuya looked at the Zhang Clan Leader who was still feeling dizzy, and did not know what to do, and nodded his head.


    She was indeed inexperienced in taking care of patients, it seemed like she had to discuss it with Wang Nu tomorrow.


    Wang Nu had served and raised people before, so whether it be taking care of Zhang Clan or her children, they were both more experienced than her.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Coming out from the backyard, Qin Wuya was still sitting in front of a stone table, drinking tea at a casual pace. Qin Wuya frowned as she took a few steps forward.


    "Finished?"


    Zhang Shan looked at Qin Wuya and laughed, then patted on the stone chair beside him, indicating him to sit.


    Maybe because he felt it was bad to leave someone in the courtyard for so long, or maybe Qin Wuya had long lost his earlier anger. Hearing that, Qin Wuya for once didn''t refute him, but instead sat by his side, and took the opportunity to sit across from him at the stone table and asked:


    "You have something to say?"


    "Yes."


    Zhang Shan nodded, and did not mind Qin Wuya''s deliberate grooming. He then took out a small object wrapped in brocade and handed it to Qin Wuya.


    "Let''s see if you like it."


    "What is it?"


    He cautiously looked at the small brocade object on Zhang Shan''s palm. It was not even the size of a palm, and he was unable to guess what it was. Although Qin Wuya was curious, he didn''t accept it.


    Curiosity killed the cat, no wonder Qin Wuya was nervous.


    For example, the Geng Pai that Fang Da had delivered in advance was similarly wrapped in brocade, and it was sufficient to leave a fresh impression on Qin Wuya.


    "Take it."


    Seeing Qin Wuya''s suspicious look and not willing to accept anything, Zhang Shan did not know whether to laugh or cry. Since he could do nothing about it, he simply grabbed Qin Wuya''s hand and stuffed the things inside:


    "It''s not like it''s poisonous. What''s there to be afraid of?"


    ''I might even be scarier than poisons.'' Qin Wuya pursed his lips and muttered to himself, but in the end, he held the thing in his hand.


    Just by touching it, Qin Wuya felt that the four sides of the brocade cloth was a little hard, her fingers moved along the brocade cloth and she could feel that there was a circular arc, while the center was empty.


    "Bracelet?"


    Qin Wuya looked at Zhang Shan and asked, only to see him smiling without saying a word.


    "If you don''t want to tell me, then forget it."


    Qin Wuya shrugged her shoulders and opened the bag of brocades. Sure enough, there was a bracelet inside.


    It was a bracelet, with a texture similar to white jade, but Qin Wuya could not differentiate between the different types.


    "For me?"


    Picking up the bracelet and looking at it in the moonlight, he didn''t see through it. However, it was suffused with a faint light, and it looked very warm and simple and very beautiful.


    "Let''s try it on." Zhang Shan curled the corner of his mouth, the look in his eyes gentle.


    "Alright."


    Qin Wuya extended her left hand out and handed the bracelet over her wrist.


    With just a wave, Qin Wuya laughed, and then she extended her hand in front of Zhang Shan: "The aperture is a bit big, and this bracelet is heavy, I''m afraid it will fall off easily if you bring it along."


    "You''re too thin."


    Looking at the white jade wall that was extended in front of him like a lotus root, Zhang Shan''s expression darkened.


    Following that, his gaze landed on Qin Wuya''s wrist, which was still held onto the bracelet, only to see that her wrist was not even half as thin as the wrist of the bracelet, and he could not help but frown:


    "You need to eat more."


    "Obviously, it was you who did it!"


    Qin Wuya could not help but roll her eyes, and thought: "Based on the size of the bracelet, I''m afraid that if my wrist was even bigger, it would still be hanging empty."


    "Miss, Baoji Hall of the Baoji Hall is here."


    On the second day, Wang Nu went out while the sky was still dark, and guarded the entrance of the Baoji Hall. When the time came, Baoji Hall opened the door and invited the sitting Doctor Liu over, afraid that he would delay the Zhang Clan''s illness.


    "Where''s the patient?"


    The face of the Doctor Liu that was dragged out early in the morning was obviously not good. However, the people from the west wing did not dare to say anything, and could only lead Doctor Liu to the front of Zhang family''s bed.


    "Why are you two here again?"


    The moment the Doctor Liu arrived at the bedside, he recognized the Zhang Clan and then saw Qin Dashan. Obviously, he remembered that the two of them went to Baoji Hall to give him a treatment a few months ago.


    "Doctor Liu, I beg you, please save my wife."


    When Qin Dashan saw the doctor coming, it was unknown if it was due to excitement or shame, but his face was red and green.


    "What exactly is going on? Based on my pulse with your wife last time, she should still be at least two months away from childbirth. Why is her child born now? "


    Although Doctor Liu''s temper was not good, he was responsible. As he asked about Qin Dashan''s situation, he also asked about the Zhang Clan''s pulse. But the Doctor Liu''s face had already turned black:


    "Too much blood was shed during the postpartum period. Seven days have passed? "


    "Yes, yes!"


    Madam Lin trembled as she replied. It had probably been nine days since Zhang''s production.


    "Foolish! Why did you only send the person over now?! "


    Due to having visited the Baoji Hall before, the Doctor Liu had some impression of this couple. It was just that the two of them were not from the county.


    "Do you know that if you keep delaying, it will be a life!"


    "Doctor, please save my wife!"


    ''s face had already turned grey. Previously, when she was like that, it was not like Qin Dashan had never thought that she would go out like that, but after thinking about it, there was no doctor''s decree, and it was not like there were no women in the village who would bleed after giving birth.


    "Why do you need to do this if you knew it would happen? Do you really think human life is nothing but grass!? "


    As a doctor, he hated those who were sick and didn''t take medicine, yet acted on their own and held them back.


    He completely disregarded human life!


    Hearing that, Madam Lin was so frightened that her legs went weak and she fell onto the ground. She looked at Zhang Shi who was lying on the bed: "Gui Fang, I, your mother, am sorry. "I should have gone to get a doctor, I should have ¡­"


    "What are you making such a ruckus for!?" Do you still want to save others? "


    Doctor Liu looked at the chaotic mess in the room and shouted angrily:


    "If you can help, then stay. If you can''t help, then leave."


    "I can help, I can help!" Doctor, as long as you can save my wife''s life, I''ll do anything you want me to do. "


    The villagers had always been respectful to the practitioners of medicine, and with Dr. Liu''s loud voice, Qin Dashan became even more frightened and did not dare to breathe too loudly. He only took a few steps forward and pulled Madam Lin, who was also scared and did not dare to speak.


    Only Qin Wuya heard Dr. Liu''s objection and heaved a sigh of relief. No matter what, hearing the meaning of the doctor''s words, she could still be saved.


    Seeing that the few people in the room were no longer making a ruckus, Doctor Liu''s expression became a little better. He then took out a black pill from the medicine box and stuffed it into Zhang Shi''s mouth.


    "Bring water and chopsticks. The patient, unaware of swallowing, melted her throat. " Dr. Liu called out to his back as he stuffed the pill into Zhang Shi''s mouth.


    The hot water was already prepared, but the chopsticks weren''t.


    Fortunately, Qin Dashan was not stupid, and after hearing what was said, he rushed back to the kitchen. Wang Nu poured tea and tried the water temperature. Although it was hot, it was not hot enough to give to Doctor Liu.


    Doctor Liu took the tea and also used his fingers to measure the temperature of the cup''s side. Seeing that the temperature of the water was just right, he nodded his head, pinched the sides of Lady Zhang''s lower jaw and slowly poured the water in.


    The Zhang family was awake once yesterday, Qin Wuya and Madam Lin helped to pour the brown sugar water, and then fell asleep again. Even when the doctor came over this morning, he was still unconscious.


    Seeing the water being poured in little by little, Qin Wuya''s gaze landed on the Zhang Clan''s neck, but did not find any trace of swallowing at all.


    As expected, not long after, the tea that was originally poured in by the Doctor Liu suddenly spilled out from Zhang Shi''s mouth. It was a good thing that Wang Nu was holding the kernels Marquis at the side to prevent the blanket from getting injured in time, but it was obvious that it would be troublesome if she relied on the tea elephant to drink the pill.


    "Two people came and held the patient."


    Seeing that Qin Dashan still had not brought the chopsticks over, Doctor Liu put down the tea in his hand and took out a silver needle from his medicine box:


    "I want to give acupuncture to the patient. Fix the patient''s hands and feet. If anything happens, don''t let her move, okay?"


    "Good ¡­" "Alright!"


    Madam Lin agreed and went to hold down Zhang Clan''s legs, while Wang Nu placed the kernels beside Zhang Clan''s body to hold down Zhang Clan''s shoulders.


    Qin Wuya did not know much about medical treatment and acupuncture, she only saw that Doctor Liu had first inserted a needle into the palm of Zhang Shi''s left hand, and after waiting a few seconds and seeing that it had no effect, she took out another needle and inserted it into the person.


    This needle seemed to have worked. Lady Zhang, who was originally lying quietly without any intuition, slightly moved her brows. Clearly, she felt somewhat uncomfortable.


    Right at this time, Qin Dashan took out his chopsticks.


    Seeing that, the Doctor Liu took out the chopsticks and stuck it into the center of the Zhang Mansion, and then called Qin Dashan to grab onto the two sides of his lower jaw to force his mouth open, so that he could stick his chopsticks in.


    Having been injected with three needles, the Zhang clan clearly showed signs of awakening. This time, Doctor Liu only slightly moved her chopsticks, causing Qin Wuya to see the Zhang Clan Mistress'' throat move, obviously, she had already swallowed the pill.


    Doctor Liu took out his chopsticks and instructed Wang Nu to continue pouring the water. After knowing that the Zhang Clan would completely swallow the full cup of warm water, Doctor Liu took out the silver needles on Zhang Shi''s body and said:


    "I''ve already fed the medicine, in a few hours people should be awake. I will draw up a prescription with all of you, then send someone to the Baoji Hall with me to retrieve the medicine."


    "Doctor, you''ve fed the medicine."


    When Qin Dashan saw that Doctor Liu was about to leave with the medicine box, he immediately grabbed Doctor Liu''s sleeves and said:


    "Will my wife be able to live?"


    "Your wife isn''t dead yet, what are you talking about!"


    Dr. Liu impatiently threw Qin Dashan''s hand away and said:


    "It shouldn''t be a problem if you sent someone over in the first two days. However, I can''t guarantee that I''m a doctor and not a deity."


    I''ll open a prescription with you guys today for half a month. If anyone finds it better after half a month, come to the Baoji Hall and call for me. At that time, I will trade them for another recipe. If you don''t find anyone good within half a month, then prepare well. "

 C177

    Get ready!


    Qin Dashan and Madam Lin were already shocked speechless. Qin Wuya also could not help but slightly frown as he did not expect the Zhang Family''s situation to be even worse than what she had imagined.


    But Doctor Liu was right, they were the ones who delayed the best treatment for the patients, so what was the use of relying on the doctors in the end?


    As he thought about this, Qin Wuya took out the silver bag he prepared earlier and bowed down while facing the Doctor Liu:


    "Sorry for troubling you, Doctor. I''ll get the medicine for you later. "


    "The medical fee is five hundred gold, the soup is thirty gold per set, and the dosage given to you by Doctor Liu is fifteen days. The total is nine hundred and fifty gold."


    After instructing the Wang Nu to take care of the child, Qin Wuya followed the Doctor Liu to the Baoji Hall to prescribe medicine. The shopkeeper inside the medicine store had a better temper than Doctor Liu.


    Qin Wuya took out a tael of silver from her pocket and was about to hand it over when she suddenly paused and said:


    "I still need to trouble Doctor Liu to prepare a prescription for my medicinal meal."


    "With the woman who saw you today?"


    The person who spoke was the Doctor Liu who had ignored Qin Wuya after entering the medicine hall.


    Qin Wuya nodded her head, "Sister-in-law''s body is too weak. I think it might be faster if we can use medicinal food to recuperate."


    "You''re right, but cooking medicinal food is a waste of silver."


    Dr. Liu raised his eyebrows, looked at Qin Wuya, and mocked:


    "Now you''re willing to pay such a high price to save her, why didn''t you know earlier to send her over first?"


    Send him over in time?


    If Qin family had such a realization, why would she need to spend so much time and money?


    Qin Wuya shrugged her shoulders, she was helpless, but she could not explain her words to the doctor of Baoji Hall, after all, in the eyes of the people around them, they were family.


    Seeing that Qin Wuya did not say anything, the Doctor Liu laughed and did not say anything else. He took a pen and paper, wrote down a few list of ingredients, and passed it to Qin Wuya:


    "Do you recognize the calligraphy piece?"


    Qin Wuya took the list, and saw that the words written on it did not look as clear as the prescription just now.


    "I know this one."


    "Pfft!" Doctor Liu laughed: "What, you specifically looked at the prescription just now?"


    "Yes."


    There was nothing to hide, Qin Wuya said indifferently: "It''s a pity that I can''t understand."


    "It''s alright if you don''t understand. In this profession, every doctor has their own handwriting. Only the medicine master in the medicine hall can read it. If you can understand it, then I won''t have to mix in with you."


    Dr. Liu looked up and saw that Qin Wuya was not very old and her clothes were ordinary. However, her appearance was delicate and pretty, and was very different from the other girls from the countryside. The most interesting thing was that she could actually read. This was something rarely seen.


    Qin Wuya was a little embarrassed by his gaze and couldn''t help but slightly furrow her brows:


    "I''m just looking at it, I won''t owe you money."


    "Even if you want to, you can''t."


    The Dr. Liu chuckled, ignoring the mockery in Qin Wuya''s words:


    "There is no one in the Clear Water Town who dares to depend on the medical fees of our Baoji Hall. You are quite interesting. I won''t accept your money for this recipe, it only has a few ingredients on it. You''ll have to find another one and settle it with the shopkeeper. "


    "Oh!"


    Qin Wuya nodded, and turned around, intentionally avoiding the Dr. Liu''s gaze. Qin Wuya didn''t know if it was an illusion, but she felt that this Dr. Liu''s expression was a little strange, but she couldn''t really tell what exactly it was.


    However, this was not the time for her to think about such things. After carefully looking at the list again, and seeing that there were a total of six prescriptions for medicinal food, Qin Wuya could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Most of the things that can be bought, just need to purchase other, angelica, astragalus, aconite, Eucommia ulmoides, decoction of five herbs.


    Qin Wuya had personally visited before, so she had some understanding of the prices of ordinary medicinal ingredients. She knew that Grand Dynasty''s Angelica and Du Zhong''s production was not small, so the price could not be considered as extremely expensive. But when Huangqi, aconite and the head of the Wu take a lot, it is necessary to spend some silver money.


    However, it wasn''t really hard to accept. If he knew that the ingredients required were based solely on the recipe, he would only produce one dish a day, which would cost him at most two hundred taels of silver for half a month.


    If it was an ordinary person, they would not be able to bear the cost of two taels of silver for half a month''s worth of food, but for the current Qin Wuya, it was still quite affordable.


    "The girl took a total of three slots of your money. This is the medicine for you, and for you, take it with you. "


    "Thank you!"


    After settling the bill with the owner of Baoji Hall, Qin Wuya handed over the wrapped up ingredients to him and hurried back to her dwelling. Today, she had to rush to the courtyard to pay the wages for the previous day for those women.


    They also had to entrust the Madam Li and the few women in the courtyard to help inquire about the good-natured wet nurse. After dealing with all these, naturally he had to make another trip to the Guest Home Resturant.


    If there were no problems, they would have arrived by today. After the fresh osmanthus flowers were picked, they had to be dealt with immediately, and if not handled properly, they would easily wither and lose their fragrance. As time passed, they would even rot, unable to be delayed.


    "Elementary, stop looking."


    The old shopkeeper from the Baoji Hall narrowed her eyes and smiled:


    "The other girls have already left."


    "There will always be more."


    Liu Chu Yuan looked away with a smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t care about the old shopkeeper''s teasing.


    "What? You''ve really fallen for him?"


    Compared to Liu Chuyuan''s honesty, the old shopkeeper was a bit surprised.


    "Didn''t you always say that practitioners of medicine aren''t good friends with those who are ill? Why did you suddenly change your mind this time?"


    "She''s not a doctor."


    Liu Chu Yuan played with the brush in his hand and said with interest:


    "She''s an interesting girl."


    "The girl is back?"


    Seeing Qin Wuya return with the medicinal ingredients, the Wang Nu hurriedly went forward to receive the thing in Qin Wuya''s hands.


    "The second young woman has just woken up and is now talking to the old lady. Lady, please go take a look."


    "Why are you so fast?" Didn''t Doctor Liu say that we have to wait for a few hours? " Giving the thing to the Wang Nu, Qin Wuya felt that it was strange.


    "I''m really not sure about that. Maybe the medicine given by the Doctor Liu is extremely good."


    Wang Nu did not understand and did not dare to speak carelessly.


    "Then I''ll go take a look."


    Qin Wuya thought for a moment, did not ask anymore, and only instructed:


    "I''ll have to trouble Senior Sister to take these medicinal herbs to Kitchen. Doctor Liu said that this medicine will only be consumed by my sister-in-law when she goes to bed everyday. There''s no need to wait too early."


    "Then I''ll wait until after Young before I boil the medicine." Wang Nu smiled and nodded in agreement.


    "How is sister-in-law?"


    When Qin Wuya entered the house, she saw that Qin Dashan was holding Zhang Clan Head''s hand and crying, and could not help but panic a little:


    "Not good, I will go call Doctor Liu back."


    "No ¡­." No! Wu Ya, your sister-in-law is alright. Gui Fang has woken up. "


    Qin Dashan wiped away the tears on his face with one hand and smirked:


    "Doctor Liu''s medical skills are really good, Gui Fang is still awake. She just fed Xiao Bao milk."


    "Sister-in-law is already like this, how can you feed your child?"


    Qin Wuya looked at the Zhang Clan with their still pale complexion and could not help but furrow her brows:


    "We can''t go on like this. Sister-in-law is still sick, so we can''t waste any time to feed our child." Furthermore, from today onwards, Sister-in-law will have to feed the medicine every day. These are all life-saving drugs and the effects will be extremely severe. What if they accidentally fall into the milk and harm the child? "


    Although Qin Wuya didn''t have any offspring, it wasn''t as if she had never seen pregnant women around in her previous life.


    Normally, eating too much salt from three meals would affect the quality of the milk that was being fed, so many mothers would not be able to easily eat even the most common cold medicine. Not to mention the fact that the Zhang clan was feeding life-saving medicine every day, so they naturally had to be careful.


    "No. It can''t be that bad, right? "


    Qin Dashan was nervous when he heard it, men like him who lived in crops would not know of these logic. Usually, when a wife who slept in a village gave birth to a child, she would let the mother feed her own child.


    "Even if you say so, can it be counted?" Qin Wuya''s expression slightly turned cold.


    "Sister, I ¡­"


    Ever since he had followed Qin Wuya into the house in the town, Qin Dashan had always felt some reverence, and even some fear, towards his little sister.


    "Sister, that''s not what I meant."


    "If that''s not what you mean, then what is?"


    Qin Wuya laughed coldly.


    "Today, I''ll only tell you one last thing. This wife and child are yours. If you don''t plan to care about them, then drag them along with you right now."


    "Sister, don''t. I, second brother, know that I was wrong." Your sister-in-law won''t be able to take care of you like this. "


    Qin Dashan anxiously tried to pull at Qin Wuya''s sleeves, but he was dodged by Qin Wuya. Qin Dashan''s face reddened as he quickly said:


    "Girl, second brother will listen to you. From now on, I''ll listen to you. Whatever you say, you have to save your sister-in-law this time."


    "I don''t need you to listen to me. I just want you to be more careful with your sister-in-law and children."


    Qin Wuya said slowly: "Before Second Sister-in-Law is cured, don''t let her spend so much time and effort to feed her child."


    "Alright."


    Qin Dashan nodded with a red face, and muttered for a long time:


    "Then what about Xiao Bao? Should he continue feeding the rice soup? But Mother said that Xiao Bao has been urinating a lot these past two days.


    "Take care of sister-in-law first."


    Looking at the faintly awake Zhang Clan who was unable to speak, Qin Wuya silently sighed:


    "Don''t worry about the milk, I''ll think of something."


    After looking at the Zhang Clan, Qin Wuya instructed Wang Nu to help them become lunchtime diet s, and then hurried to the northern courtyard. The wages of the previous day''s working women had not been settled, and could not be delayed.


    "Wu Yi, what happened yesterday? You didn''t even get the chance to ask before you left."


    With the help of Madam Li, the two of them worked for more than two hours, and finally managed to settle the scores of silver coins from the women in the backyard.


    Qin Wuya knew that Madam Li was worried about him, and did not hide it from him.


    Every family had their own problems, but when Madam Li heard this, she could not stop her anger from saying that she would help Qin Wuya to get to the Li Family Village, but when she heard it, she could only sigh and say:


    "Girl, I originally only said that you have ideas and ability, but I didn''t think that you would actually have such an arduous life."


    "Isn''t it all over?"


    Qin Wuya laughed.


    It hadn''t been easy for her since she had transmigrated, but it had only been a few months. The one thing she could not bear to see was the original owner of this body.


    Therefore, to Qin Wuya, all of this had already passed. From the moment she had transmigrated, and also when she no longer had any relationship with the Qin family, it had already passed.


    "Yes!" It''s all over. A good girl like you. The heavens are watching us, it''s time for us to give up our suffering. "


    Madam Li patted Qin Wuya''s palm and said seriously:


    "If you can wake up sister-in-law, you can tell her if anything happens, so don''t always worry about it."


    "Sister-in-law, I know."


    Qin Wuya frowned:


    "I''ve been troubling you all along. If it wasn''t for you helping me look after the backyard, I definitely wouldn''t have been able to do it."


    "This is nothing."


    Madam Li glared at Qin Wuya and said in displeasure:


    "In addition, you were the one who paid me. You said it as if I was working for nothing. I, your sister-in-law, am not someone who would suffer a loss. "


    "Alright, then so be it if sister-in-law doesn''t agree." However, I do have something that I need to trouble sister-in-law to watch out for! "


    Qin Wuya knew Madam Li''s temper and did not stand on ceremony with her, so she pulled her hand and told her about finding a wet nurse for Xiao Bao.


    Madam Li had lived in the town for a long time, so she was a good person, naturally she had a better reputation than Qin Wuya. Furthermore, the Madam Li had a way to deal with people, and the wet nurse that she had helped to find also had a better personality.


    As expected, Madam Li replied with a smile:


    "It''s not a big deal, just relax. I''m sure I can bring him to you tomorrow. "


    "What? Listening to sister-in-law''s words, there''s a candidate?"


    Qin Wuya had originally thought that she would have to wait at least a few days, but before she could even open her mouth, Madam Li actually said that she could bring her over tomorrow.


    "She is a daughter-in-law that I knew when I first moved to Clear Water Town. Her surname is Ding, and she worked as a helper in a tavern south of town. When I went to see her last month, she was a very good-natured person. You''ve seen them tomorrow, so you''ll like them. "


    "I don''t need to worry about people that my sister-in-law trusts."


    Qin Wuya laughed, then asked:


    "Then is she willing to come? We can talk about the money. "


    "Definitely, don''t worry."


    Knowing that Qin Wuya did not understand the situation, the Madam Li simply pulled Qin Wuya and explained in detail about what happened at the woman''s house.

 C178

    So the woman''s surname was Zhao, and she was two years younger than Madam Li.


    He had married from another town and had also lived in the north of the town for a while. It was at that time that he got to know the Madam Li.


    Zhao''s personality was both gentle and thick, and she was not good at talking. Normally, when she was taking up needlework, she would be bullied a lot. Madam Li helped her a few times, so the relationship between the two of them became better and better.


    Only because her man found a job in the south of town. But even so, the two of them did not end their relationship. Even the sky Madam Li would often go to the south to see her.


    The Zhao was not easy to get, since she had already married a long distance away, no one could help her. Grandma was also a powerful person. She had been married into her husband''s family for seven or eight years, and she already had three children.


    It would have been fine if it was just that, but the old lady of the Ding family was still someone who could cause trouble. She always despised the idea of Zhao making too much money by sewing and called her a burden.


    Even the Zhao who was ahead of him still had one in her stomach, which did not make him comfortable for two days.


    Not only was he busy all day long, he had been working on his needle for the entire night for the past seven to eight months. His eyes were almost burnt.


    Fortunately, Zhao''s body was strong, and she was able to bear with it until the day it gave birth. It had originally been the case, but the bad news was that she was the one who gave birth to the baby.


    If one were to say that her first two pregnancies were male, even if this one gave birth to a female child, ordinary parents would not cause trouble.


    However, her mother-in-law''s personality was very shrewd, she hated the fact that the Zhao wouldn''t be unable to work and earn a lot of money, and now that she was born, she had a mouth that could even open to eat.


    Last month when Madam Li went to see her, she was the one who was leaving home, and was pulled by her mother-in-law to help the families who were making tofu on the streets. She didn''t make much money a day and almost delayed feeding the baby.


    At that time, Madam Li couldn''t stand watching her argue with her mother-in-law, so she pulled the wife of the Ding family out of the courtyard and said that directly to the neighbors, causing them to be unable to lift their heads.


    However, even if Madam Li could help him this time, she couldn''t guarantee that she could help him this once more.


    If the Zhao''s child was a bit older, the Madam Li would definitely introduce her to Qin Wuya''s courtyard to do some work. Unfortunately, her child wasn''t even a year old yet, and couldn''t be separated from being a mother''s milk.


    Madam Li had originally wanted to wait until she had paid a monthly tribute and buy more Egg-Fried Rice to see her, so that he could give her some support in front of her parents'' home. But just then, Qin Wuya decided to invite a wet nurse over.


    "Her personality is good at everything, just that her personality is too soft and gentle. I won''t lie to you. Just now when you said it, you said it like you were hiring a wet nurse. I thought of her first. "


    Madam Li thought for a while, then said with some embarrassment:


    "Don''t blame sister-in-law for being the servant of a family. She''s really a good person. You''ll know once you see her tomorrow. She''s rarely honest."


    "What''s there to worry about, sister-in-law?"


    Although Madam Li was warm-hearted, Qin Wuya knew that Madam Li had a good eye for people, and was even more so not someone who only cared about friendship and not reason. As a result, Qin Wuya still trusted Madam Li a lot:


    "Sister-in-law, I''ve asked around about the money for the wet nurse in town, so they usually give sixty pieces a day. "I also don''t want to be in such trouble day after day, so I might as well pay twice a month. Sister-in-law, you''d better tell her and see if it works."


    "Sure, how can that not work?" That''s twice as much a month as her man. "


    Madam Li laughed: "Girl, I still don''t know. He was a smart guy, but he treated everyone well. He would rather suffer a loss than let others suffer a loss.


    Let''s not talk about the other wives who were working in your yard, just look at the shops in the town that had as much money as you did.


    "You don''t even know what the news is about, just tell me that you are about to step all the women in the town on top of a man''s head."


    "What''s wrong with stepping on a man''s head?"


    Qin Wuya smiled, economic fundamentals decided a family''s status.


    In this world, men were highly praised, and women were stepped on too low. Why let those men change their minds? It''s not that women can''t do things, it''s not that they can''t make money, it''s not that they are born to be inferior to men. However, as soon as they were married, they were destined to be held up by their opposite number. Their hearts were all on it, and there was no other way out.


    "You are the only one who dares to say anything."


    Madam Li laughed out loud, extended her hand and poked Qin Wuya on the forehead:


    "Aren''t you afraid that if you say these words, you won''t be able to find your in-laws."


    "If you can''t find it, then so be it."


    Qin Wuya did not care about the Madam Li''s mockery, she felt that it was too early to start a relationship. If it wasn''t for ¡­ If not for that Zhang guy ¡­


    When he thought of how Zhang Shan acted like a scoundrel a few times, Qin Wuya''s face blushed slightly, and she shook her head, thinking:


    ''Forget it! "Since it''s already like this, what''s the point in thinking about such things? There''s no point in even thinking about it."


    "What''s wrong? You must be thinking of the young master of the Zhang family! "


    Seeing Qin Wuya suddenly lowering her head and revealing such a rare appearance of a little girl, how could the Madam Li not understand?


    "Seeing your blushing face and saying that you''re free to go, I''m afraid you''re already prepared to get married."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t think too much. It''s still too early."


    Qin Wuya''s face became even redder, she dodged the Madam Li''s sizing up her, stood up and said:


    "I''ll have to trouble sister-in-law to look after the matters in the courtyard. I have to go to Guest Home Resturant first to find Manager Wu to discuss some matters."


    "Girl, you''re getting busier and busier."


    Madam Li smiled and waved towards Qin Wuya: "Go quickly, don''t worry about the matters in the courtyard, remember to come back early."


    Leaving the backyard, Qin Wuya was just about to go to Guest Home Resturant, when she coincidentally met Liu Da and the two workers who were planning to deliver the goods to the Guest Home Resturant. Qin Wuya was overjoyed, and sat on the carriage, getting a ride.


    It was unknown if it was because the paved roads in the town were smooth enough, or because the carts that were pulled by humans were even more stable than horse carriages, but Qin Wuya sat quite comfortably on this journey. So when she got out of the car, she secretly thought that she could be considered to be exploiting the employees in office with the authority of a boss.


    Of course, Qin Wuya did not dare to ask Liu Da and the others about this.


    Of course, if she were to really ask, the answer she would get might even be even more depressing.


    Because, with Qin Wuya''s small body that was not even worth a tael of meat, if she were to climb onto the cart, she would be less than the weight of two big jars of Nectar. Let alone pressing on him, she might not even be able to produce the word ''pressure''.


    "Fifth girl, you''re here too."


    Manager Wu called for the servants to fetch the goods. Seeing that Qin Wuya had come along, he smiled and said:


    "I got someone to collect the fresh osmanthus flowers that you wanted. If you don''t come, I''ll get the shop assistant to deliver them to you."


    "That''s good, let''s let Liu Da use the cart." Qin Wuya also laughed.


    She had already known Manager Wu for more than a day or two, so there was no need to be polite. After instructing a few servants to rest for a dozen pots of Nectar, she found the direction pointed to by Manager Wu and pulled the seven or eight boxes of fresh osmanthus flowers into a corner of the storage room.


    Qin Wuya originally thought that it would be enough if the Manager Wu could help him pack up a few boxes, she didn''t think that there would actually be this many.


    This thing was not heavy, but every frame was huge. If there was not the help of Liu Da''s cart, Qin Wuya would not be able to pull it over.


    "Shopkeeper, I''ll be dragging him away then." The money you received will be deducted from your account at the end of the month. "


    "Look at how much money there is. "Only a girl like you wants to be separated from me."


    Manager Wu glanced at Qin Wuya with a helpless smile:


    "And here I was pointing out that if this dish of yours gets cooked, I''ll also give it a hand."


    "Shopkeeper, don''t worry. If this can really be accomplished, then so be it." At that time, I will have to trouble you with your worries, Shopkeeper. "


    Qin Wuya chuckled, and gave Manager Wu a precaution in advance.


    "Hmm?"


    Manager Wu was stunned by Qin Wuya''s words, and then quickly reacted:


    "Girl, don''t tell me that you''re planning on leaving again?"


    Qin Wuya squinted her eyes. Before Manager Wu could say anything, he jumped onto the cart and waved at Manager Wu:


    "Shopkeeper, you have so many capable people."


    "This... ''This girl ¡­ ''


    Seeing Qin Wuya jumping onto the cart and waving her hand at him with a sly smile, Manager Wu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry:


    "What the hell!"


    However, Qin Wuya obviously did not care about Manager Wu''s current mood. Returning to the courtyard, she instructed Liu Da to bring a few boxes of osmanthus flowers to the backyard, while Qin Wuya busily pondered about how to marinate and store these osmanthus flowers.


    Before entrusting the Manager Wu to the nearby villages to purchase the fresh osmanthus flowers, Qin Wuya had also bought a few kilograms of them from the morning market. She originally wanted to bring them back for experiment, but she didn''t want to waste time because of the Zhang Family.


    The few kilograms of osmanthus fragrance that he had taken back earlier was now dried up. Although it still had not rotted, its fragrance was not as rich as before. Naturally, Qin Wuya did not intend to use it.


    Fortunately, this season had a lot of flowers. When Qin Wuya received the goods, she did not spend too much money, so she did not feel bad about it.


    When Qin Wuya was young, she had seen her grandmother marinate fresh osmanthus flowers, but it had been too long. At that time, she hadn''t paid much attention to it.


    However, Qin Wuya did not give up. It was better to not remember, than to not know anything.


    Thinking about Qin Wuya who had just grabbed a handful of osmanthus flowers from the bamboo basket, seeing that each of the osmanthus flowers was full of moisture and had a rich aroma, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    She remembered when she was young, when the osmanthus blossoms on the mountain bloomed, her grandma would hold her hand on the mountain and pluck it. At that time, she was still too young to understand anything. All she could smell was the fragrance of these golden flowers.


    However, compared to the fresh osmanthus flowers, Qin Wuya actually liked the cinnamon honey that had been pickled by her grandmother.


    For some reason, Qin Wuya stubbornly believed that the cinnamon honey that her grandmother had pickled had a special kind of sweet smell. It seemed that the longer she kept it, the thicker the smell became.


    It was also because of this that Qin Wuya had the idea to buy the marinating fresh osmanthus flower.


    If one wanted to store the thick cinnamon honey''s scent for a long time, the first step would be to retrieve the rotten or dirty things in the osmanthus flower.


    This was a meticulous job, Qin Wuya was not at ease with the others helping him, so she found bamboo stick s to pick them bit by bit. After busy with half of them, she finally picked all the osmanthus flowers in one of the bamboo baskets.


    As for the other boxes that he was busy with, Qin Wuya asked the two servants to help him drag them to the cool air vent and leave them there.


    Qin Wuya knew that the osmanthus flowers could also be stored through natural air-drying, but they could not be maintained for too long in terms of fragrance and time. However, it shouldn''t be a problem for a day or two.


    Actually, if the few kilograms of osmanthus flowers that Qin Wuya had collected were spread out to be placed outside the courtyard instead of being wrapped in a coarse cloth bag, it wouldn''t have been thrown out before two days had passed.


    After he picked out the osmanthus flowers and used the clean water from the well to clear them out, and after hanging them up, Qin Wuya directly took out the coarse salt and a small pot.


    Qin Wuya vaguely remembered that before every marinating cinnamon honey, his grandmother had used crude salt to boil some water. After the water was boiled, it would dry, and then when the brine in the pot had cooled down, she would pour the washed osmanthus flower inside.


    "How much salt should I pour?"


    Seeing that the hot water in the pot had already started to boil, yet the salt bag in his hand did not make any sound at all, Qin Wuya could not help but frown.


    When she was young, Qin Wuya had some impression of her grandmother''s steps in cooking the brine, but she had to pour the most salt for her.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    When Zhang Shan walked into the courtyard, he saw Qin Wuya staring blankly into the small pot of hot water.


    "Nothing. "Why are you here?"


    Qin Wuya looked up and saw Zhang Shan, she did not find it strange. This man was a snake on the Clear Water Town, it would not be easy for him to find out that he had those properties under his hands.


    "I went to your residence. Seeing that you''re not here, I assume you''ve come here."


    Zhang Shan laughed, found a short stool to sit next to Qin Wuya, and suddenly suppressed his voice as he said:


    "I missed you."


    Qin Wuya was startled, her face flushed red: Didn''t you just meet yesterday?


    "That was yesterday."


    The corner of Zhang Shan''s mouth curled up, and his black eyes darkened slightly:


    "According to the script, one day without seeing her is like three autumns."


    Qin Wuya''s face heated up at Zhang Shan''s stare, and after a long while, she spat out and moved the small stool that she was sitting on away, purposely distancing herself from Zhang Shan:


    "Boring, you even believe the nonsense written in the play."


    Zhang Shan chuckled upon hearing this, as if he had already expected Qin Wuya''s actions. He did not stop him, and only looked at the boiling water in the pot with a leisurely expression:


    "What is he doing?"


    "Boiling brine."


    The moment Zhang Shan opened his mouth, Qin Wuya was immediately reminded of his own urgent matters. He couldn''t help but slightly furrow his brows, and said with some helplessness:


    "But before the salt was put down, the water was already boiling."

 C179

    "A little more." Zhang Shan suddenly said.


    "What?"


    Qin Wuya looked at Zhang Shan, puzzled.


    Zhang Shan laughed lightly. His gaze fell on the osmanthus that was being washed and dried by Qin Wuya and he said:


    "Are you using the brine s to soak these fresh osmanthus flowers?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Shan''s words caused Qin Wuya to be stunned for a moment, but she quickly became overjoyed:


    "Do you know how to cook it?"


    "I don''t know how to make osmanthus flowers, but I''ve seen people use this method to make peach blossoms."


    Zhang Shan took the coarse salt bag from Qin Wuya''s hand and opened it, and then poured half of the salt into the pot, then looked at Qin Wuya and said seriously:


    "Are you using the brine to cook the fresh osmanthus flower to remove the water from the flower leaves?"


    "Actually, I do not know the reason either. However, I believe that it should be the same as what you said."


    Qin Wuya thought for a moment, then slowly nodded her head.


    No matter what it was, if he wanted to store it for a long time, he would have to remove the excess water inside it. And Zhang Shan''s words just now clearly made Qin Wuya think of this.


    "Then that''s it. If you want to remove the excess water from the flower leaves, you need to use an extremely thick brine, so you have to pour more."


    Zhang Shan laughed, returning the bag of coarse salt back to Qin Wuya, and then took the bamboo stick she placed in the water to gently stir it for a while:


    "Boil another cup of tea for the time it takes to finish. When the fire is extinguished, we can pour the osmanthus flower into the water once the water has cooled down."


    "You know quite a lot?"


    Qin Wuya looked at Zhang Shan''s calm appearance and was slightly surprised.


    Qin Wuya was shocked that although what Zhang Shan said just now was short, it was exactly the same as how she remembered her grandmother''s production methods.


    "I only know this much, but I haven''t read the rest of it carefully."


    Zhang Shan raised his brows, and his gaze landed on Qin Wuya''s pink lips that were slightly raised because of shock, and his black eyes unnoticeably darkened a little more.


    "Being able to know all these is already a huge help to me. As for the rest, I''ll just have to figure it out."


    Qin Wuya didn''t notice the change in Zhang Shan''s expression, and was instead overjoyed when she found out how much water she had to pour from the majority of the salt.


    "Then should I thank you?" Zhang Shan laughed, meaning unclear.


    "Hmm?"


    Qin Wuya was startled, she did not expect Zhang Shan to actually have such thick skin that she could personally thank him for it.


    "Do you want to thank me?" Zhang Shan continued to ask.


    "What do you want?"


    Qin Wuya looked at Zhang Shan warily. She had a feeling that this man definitely had bad intentions.


    "Give me your life."


    Zhang Shan slightly restrained the smile at the corner of his mouth, and looked at Qin Wuya with a profound gaze. For a moment, Qin Wuya felt that he was extremely serious.


    Seriously? Seriously your sister!


    Qin Wuya felt that her vision had turned completely black, and heavenly thunder was surging above her head!


    What was going on!?


    You only added salt once, do you need to compensate so much?


    "Why? Are you unwilling?"


    Seeing Qin Wuya''s lowered head and her small face that was filled with green and black embarrassment, Zhang Shan suddenly laughed:


    "If you don''t want to, then forget it!"


    "Really?" Qin Wuya was suspicious.


    "What, a suspicion?"


    Zhang Shan raised his brows and chuckled: "Then I''ll keep it, I''ll ask for it from you in the future."


    Qin Wuya''s face darkened, she was so regretful that she wanted to slap herself.


    Qin Wuya, oh Qin Wuya, you''re doing fine, why do you have to keep asking for it ¡­


    Following Zhang Shan''s instructions, Qin Wuya boiled the brine in the pot and turned it off in the time it took to drink a cup of tea.


    The wind of late autumn was slightly chilly on the body, but it would take a lot of time to cool off a pot of scalding brine.


    For a moment, both of them were silent.


    Zhang Shan continued to look at Qin Wuya with a smile that was not a smile, but Qin Wuya felt that the atmosphere was extremely awkward.


    After sitting for a while, Qin Wuya was unable to hold on any longer, shshetook the lead and went to the place where the fresh osmanthus flowers were stored to drag a bamboo basket over, since she had nothing to do, he might as well use the time she was waiting for.


    Zhang Shan quietly accompanied Qin Wuya in picking through the dried leaves and crushed stones from the osmanthus flowers as if no one else was around. Suddenly, he pursed his lips and smiled:


    "Do you need my help?"


    "No!"


    Once bitten by a snake for ten years. Qin Wuya was shocked by Zhang Shan''s words, and after that, she excitedly turned around and fiercely stared at Zhang Shan, if it was a little lion cub that was about to go berserk at any moment:


    "I''m warning you not to touch my things. Don''t touch anything!"


    "I don''t want any benefits this time." Zhang Shan was enticing.


    "It''s not good if you don''t want the benefits. You''re not allowed to touch anything anyway. "


    Qin Wuya curled her lips. For Zhang Shan, who seemed to be quite sincere when he wasn''t doing anything, he still clearly didn''t believe in a person''s character.


    "Good, good, good! I won''t touch it. "


    Zhang Shan was helpless, and was at a loss of whether to laugh or cry from Qin Wuya''s gaze. However, the cause and effect of his actions was due to him finding someone, so it was no wonder that she was looking for someone else.


    Qin Wuya picked the items alone, and very quickly, another hour passed. During this time, Qin Wuya was still trying to guard against any movement from the side, so much that she could not even laugh anymore.


    This girl was really holding a grudge.


    "The water''s cold."


    Zhang Shan used his finger to test the temperature of the pot, confirming that the brine inside had completely cooled down before he spoke:


    "Can I help you put the osmanthus flower in there?"


    "No, I can''t afford it."


    Qin Wuya shook her head, she felt that she should still rely on himself.


    After pouring all the osmanthus flowers that were dried into the small pot and soaking them in the brine, Qin Wuya did not ask Zhang Shan about the time.


    Firstly, Zhang Shan had also said that he did not see the details later on, and secondly, Qin Wuya had a faint impression of this details, however, it would at most take half an hour of time.


    "Aren''t there a lot of things happening in the Chao Chung Hall in the past two days?"


    Using the two bamboo stick s to cross each other to suppress the unsoaked osmanthus flowers, Qin Wuya found the lid and covered it, then turned to look at Zhang Shan and slightly raised her eyebrows.


    The meaning of those words were clear. Aren''t you, the boss of a gang, too idle to come to the yard every day?


    "Not much."


    Zhang Shan laughed, it was unknown if it was because he did not understand, or if he simply ignored Qin Wuya''s provocation:


    "A rare few days of leisure naturally can''t be wasted in vain."


    "Then why don''t you go outside to have a cup of tea and listen to some small songs?"


    Qin Wuya pursed her lips and laughed, his smile was so innocent that it seemed harmless.


    "I don''t like music."


    The color in Zhang Shan''s eyes moved, and turned magnificent:


    "That''s the truth."


    "Hmm?"


    The truth? What does this mean ¡­?


    Qin Wuya was confused by Zhang Shan''s headless words.


    "I don''t like music. That''s the truth." Zhang Shan said in a low voice.


    After Qin Wuya heard this, something fell heavily on the bottom of her heart, causing him to breath in chaos. After a long while, Qin Wuya took in a light breath.


    "I know."


    "I''m going south tomorrow."


    Zhang Shan reached out to grab Qin Wuya. Seeing that she did not dodge this time, the corner of his mouth unconsciously raised a little.


    Qin Wuya stared blankly, and the hand that was held in Zhang Shan''s palm became somewhat hot.


    Was he trying to explain to him why he had been coming here for two days in a row?


    Not because he wasn''t busy, but because he was leaving ¡­


    "How long?"


    Qin Wuya lowered her eyes, her voice was somewhat light, and one could not tell if her words were filled with joy or sorrow.


    "At most one month, at most half a month. There''s something fishy about this dart, I''m not sure. "


    Zhang Shan laughed:


    "Originally, I wanted to request a period of time for you to leave, but I didn''t expect that it would be too late now.


    You might wait for me to come back? "


    Qin Wuya was silent as she quietly looked at Zhang Shan''s eyes. It was an inky black color that one could not see through, like a black abyss that could take one''s soul. It was the first time Qin Wuya looked into the eyes of this man, but she still felt a surge of panic in her heart.


    "Will you wait for me to come back?"


    Zhang Shan wiped the smile off his face, and looked Qin Wuya in the eyes. His voice was low and quivering.


    "Alright!"


    nodded his head.


    Until Zhang Shan left, Qin Wuya still did not understand how she felt at the time. In fact, she was not really that nervous, as though it was a very natural thing to do.


    The man was leaving, saying goodbye to the woman he liked. Let the woman wait for his return, and the woman agreed.


    It was a lousy sequence of stories. Qin Wuya laughed. But there didn''t seem to be anything bad about it.


    When Zhang Shan left, the first batch of osmanthus flowers that Qin Wuya had soaked in had already been plucked out, and then used the clean Gobu to dry in a dry and ventilated place to dry.


    At this time, the density of the thick brine in the pot was still very high, so there was no need to waste it. Just follow the previous method, Qin Wuya washed and dried the second batch of osmanthus flowers and sent it into the brine.


    The second drying time of the osmanthus flowers that had already been soaked in brine did not require too much time. As long as the water on the surface was removed, it could be poured into the container.


    Qin Wuya''s courtyard was originally used to make Nectar s, and there were many big and small jars.


    Because it was his first time experimenting, Qin Wuya did not dare to take over those large pots, and only found four to five small jars that were slightly larger than a grown man''s palm. He split the osmanthus flowers that had already been dried twice and poured them into the small jars, not filling them up too tightly, and only covered a thin layer on the first time.


    Qin Wuya remembered that her grandma had used a glass jar at the time. The osmanthus flowers on the first level were very thin, not even as thick as her pinky.


    Next, cover this layer of osmanthus with sugar, and then fold it with a layer of peach blossom and sugar until 90% of the opening is sealed with thick sugar.


    Qin Wuya planned to use mountain honey instead of sugar from the beginning, but it was obvious that the marinating sequence would not be too different. It was similarly a layer of osmanthus flowers and mountain honey. In the end, they were sealed with a thick layer of honey and this jar of cinnamon honey would become a part of it.


    After that, he used colorless glutinous rice paper and clean gauze to seal the opening of the altar with layers of thick mud to eliminate the air.


    This was similar to the seal methods of Nectar, but Nectar s could only be kept for three to five years if they did not have a refrigerator, and cinnamon honey s could be kept for up to three to five years at most.


    This point was the one that Qin Wuya could not understand the most.


    However, the issue of sealing his mouth, was it hard to imagine that it was a matter of marinating?


    Qin Wuya clearly remembered that when she made the purple fruit sauce, she used a method to marinate it using a sugar seal. However, it was obvious that the purple fruit sauce could only be stored in a chilly location for at most two months.


    Where was the difference?


    Was it because the characteristics of the osmanthus flower were different, or was it because the brine was soaked in it?


    Qin Wuya could not understand this, but she did not plan to think too much about it. After all, she did not know if this batch of cinnamon honey could actually succeed, if only they could stay for two to three months like the purple fruit sauce from before.


    With his first experience, Qin Wuya could easily deal with the osmanthus flowers behind him. Although there was no one to help, over the course of the afternoon, he had already made more than ten vats and used thirty percent of his fresh osmanthus reserves.


    "The girl is back."


    When Qin Wuya went back to the house, she coincidentally saw leading a few bags of trash out of the Wang Nu. The Wang Nu was very happy to see that Qin Wuya had managed to return in time, she was just making a alimentary diet and pointed to Qin Wuya to come back for a meal.


    The Wang Nu knew that she was sent to Qin Wuya''s side because he wanted to take care of her. However, this Miss Qin was so busy that her feet didn''t even touch the ground when she returned to town. She didn''t have the mood to wait for her to finish cooking. Most of the time, she just ate outside. This made Wang Nu very depressed. She wouldn''t be able to explain it to the boss if this went on.


    "Mommy has made the alimentary diet. I''m hungry right now."


    When Qin Wuya saw Wang Nu''s expression, he could tell what she was thinking. These past few days, not only Wang Nu had been depressed, she was actually depressed too.


    As long as there was food, Wang Nu would float to her side like a ghost and try to persuade him to eat with her.


    However, since there were so many things to do, how could she make it in time? Naturally, she was more willing to eat with the waiters in the courtyard to fill her stomach.


    Furthermore, Qin Wuya had always felt that the skills of the wives in charge of making lunchtime diet s in the courtyard were not bad.


    Her injuries had already mostly healed, so where did all this attention come from?


    Of course, she didn''t dare say these words to Wang Nu explicitly.


    If she mentioned it, she would inevitably have to listen to another monastic recital. She really couldn''t take it anymore.


    She had just sealed the newly made cinnamon honey and had instructed two waiters to send it to the warehouse so that it could be stored just like the Nectar. He didn''t dare to waste even a single step as he rushed back to the mansion to eat.


    "It''s done, it''s done. Just one soup short and I''ll be on the table. "


    Hearing that Qin Wuya was willing to eat her own cooked food, Wang Nu was so overjoyed that her eyes narrowed into a line.


    "The girl will go and sit down first. I''ll go get the madame and the second young master. "

 C180

    When they were serving the dishes, Qin Wuya saw that Qin Dashan was the only one who came over, and immediately understood that Madam Lin was staying in the house to look after Zhang Shi.


    The Madam Lin''s health was not good to begin with, and it was not always a good idea to continue like this.


    Qin Wuya frowned and said:


    "Momo, can you help me split out the dishes from today? I''ll send them to my mother while it''s still warm." I guess there must be someone at Second Sister-in-Law''s side in the next two months. "I''m afraid that it will cool down in two days. It will hurt my stomach to always eat cold food."


    "The girl said so. "I''ll go prepare it right away!"


    Wang Nu also felt that it made sense.


    Wang Nu could tell that this new old lady seemed to have a good personality, but she was more stubborn than anyone else. The young mistress spent most of her time in a comatose state. The young master was also a peaceful person, so he wouldn''t make a fuss after he had fed himself. Logically speaking, it wouldn''t matter even if she came out to eat a meal with a big fellow.


    However, during these two days, no matter how she tried to persuade him, he wasn''t smart enough. Since that was the case, he might as well do as the girl said. The big guy would prepare a hot meal and send it to her before dinner.


    After delivering the food to the Madam Lin, the three sat around a table and ate.


    Perhaps because it lacked the restraint and uneasiness from the first day, it was much more normal for Qin Dashan to eat today. He only raised his head and looked towards Qin Wuya a few times as he ate, wanting to say something but then stopped.


    Qin Wuya felt it, but she did not open her mouth to ask. She only followed her own thoughts and comfortably ate until her stomach bulged out, then she looked at Qin Dashan and said:


    "If there''s anything you want to say, just say it."


    "Hm?" "Alright!"


    Hearing that, Qin Dashan also put down his bowl and chopsticks, and nervously looked at Qin Wuya. After a while, he took a deep breath, gathered his courage, and said to Qin Wuya:


    "Girl, I''ve always been like this, eating and drinking for free all the time ¡­" Not good either. I want to go out and find a job. "


    "Have you found it?" Qin Wuya glanced at Qin Dashan with raised eyebrows.


    It was hard for Qin Wuya to say what the men of Qin family looked like in other aspects, but the fact that they were diligent was not too bad.


    Whether it was Qin Dazhuang, Qin Dashan, or their old man, Old Man Qin, all belonged to the Truth Ancient Sect, and none of them were lazy to eat or eat.


    Logically speaking, a family like this should be living a prosperous life, but in this lifetime, other than farming land, Old Man Qin had never thought of a way out.


    It wasn''t a big deal, most of the farmers thought.


    However, Old Man Qin also had another problem. He liked to keep the money in his own hands, not giving a single piece to anyone else. Such a large family of people worked, ate, and slept in one place, regardless of whether they were part of the family or not.


    His sons and wives did not have the money or the confidence to make a ruckus, but the children would only grow more and more, while the land in the fields was not even one acre long. Even if they were working hard, wouldn''t they be able to eat less and less rations?


    In fact, Old Man Qin was not without money, every year''s harvest was not much, but it was barely enough for a family of two. His two sons also came to the village to work when they were free, and even if they paid the money, they would at least earn a couple dozen taels of silver from selling their daughters.


    If he was willing to split the money with his two sons for a small transaction, he could either purchase two or three acres of it for himself or rent it to a servant to collect as rent.


    However, he did not think of anything else and just held the silver in his hand like it was a treasure. It was as if the silver would give birth to golden or silver lumps if placed in his hands.


    A poor family knows that throttling the flow is good. But what was the point of throttling? The only reason for this was to open up a source for the family to live a good life in the future.


    He only knew how to save, but he didn''t know how to spend it. Get a wife for a grandson? Or did he bury it in the ground?


    Qin Dazhuang and Qin Dashan, the two brothers, had already learnt Old Man Qin''s ways of working in the fields. From being sensible to having a wife and children being born over ten years ago, they had always worked diligently and hard.


    Not to mention being lazy, even if someone called him lazy, he would still feel uncomfortable.


    For example, Qin Dashan had only arrived at Qin Wuya''s residence yesterday, so adding in the fact that he had only been idle for a day and a half today, he already felt uncomfortable.


    Of course, Qin Wuya knew that he was still a little embarrassed. After all, to eat chicks, live chicks, and her wife and children would have to pay for her sister''s money to get medicine from a doctor. Anyone with a little face would have panicked.


    "Have you found it?" Qin Wuya asked.


    "Not yet. I want to look around the streets. "If you can get the job of a rich family, that''s for the best. If you can''t, you can just help others on the street and do manual labor for them and earn a few copper coins."


    Saying that, Qin Dashan rubbed his head and laughed embarrassedly.


    He probably understood that if he were to randomly look for work, after a day, he might not even be able to gather enough money for a meal on Qin Wuya''s table. However, he only had a single ounce of strength. If he didn''t have any other skills, what else could he do other than be a carrier? No matter what, it was better to have money than money.


    "If you still haven''t found it, come with me tomorrow morning."


    Qin Wuya stood up and cleaned up the tableware, and did not look at Qin Dashan anymore.


    If Qin Dashan had already found something to do outside, he would naturally not meddle in other people''s business.


    If Qin Dashan was planning to go to the streets to be a labourer for others, he might as well go to her courtyard and help her. In any case, Qin Dashan had some manpower, and her courtyard was lacking manpower.


    As for the wages, he was naturally the same as the rest of the employees. Qin Wuya would not give him an extra copper coin because he was the second brother to the original owner, nor would she give him a less copper coin because he was Old Man Qin''s son.


    "Sure." I''ll listen to my sister. " Qin Dashan agreed quickly.


    The Wang Nu was someone with a tight mouth, and had never told Qin Dashan and the Madam Lin about the businesses under Qin Wuya''s control. As a result, Qin Dashan did not know that Qin Wuya had already found him a stable job, and thought that Qin Wuya had other things to ask for his help.


    Qin Dashan felt that he had no job to do in the first place, so finding one day earlier or one day later shouldn''t be too big of a problem. If he had the chance to help Qin Wuya out, it would actually be more peaceful for him.


    After cleaning up the tableware with Wang Nu, Qin Wuya personally cooked a small pot of angelica porridge following the instructions she got from Baoji Hall today.


    In fact, there were a total of six dishes in the Baoji Hall''s recipe for medicinal food, five of them were more troublesome to cook than the rest, with Zhang Clan''s physique, it was obvious that they could not eat most of it, while the others had already eaten them.


    It would be a waste if he cooked a pot of porridge now. Since it wasn''t a waste, he could still feed her a little more because it was a liquid dish.


    Perhaps it was because the medicinal pills had taken effect during the day, but after nightfall, Zhang Clan''s spirit was clearly better than yesterday''s.


    Although her face was still pale, she was no longer in a coma, and could even converse with Madam Lin, who had been accompanying her, for a while. She even drank half a bowl of the medicinal porridge Qin Wuya had brewed for her.


    This caused Qin Wuya and Madam Lin to heave a sigh of relief.


    If there was anything that could be eaten, that could be replenished. Qin Wuya was most afraid that the Zhang Clan would continue to sleep like this, and would not be able to feed anything at all.


    After the Zhang Clan members finished their porridge, Qin Wuya went back to the kitchen and instructed the Wang Nu to give the Zhang Clan their medicinal herbs.


    This medicine had to be prepared using an ancient method, and cooking it would take a lot of time, at least two hours. However, it was just the right time to wait for the porridge in Lady Zhang''s stomach to be completely digested.


    "I also have an old bed here. Send it to my mother when the time comes."


    After the holidays, a few people took care of Zhang Shi Tang Yao and coaxed the child to sleep. Qin Wuya pulled Wang Nu to her room, and took out a bed that she had rented before from the cabinet by the side of the bed:


    "Let''s say it''s Ye Tianhan. Let her remember to place it underneath."


    "The lady is worried about the madame."


    Wang Nu took the bedding from Qin Wuya''s hands.


    "Why don''t you come with me? I''m afraid the madame would also like to talk to you."


    From the moment Madam Lin entered the courtyard, Wang Nu had noticed that Qin Wuya seemed to have never spoken directly to him.


    But after thinking about it carefully, if they really were at odds, Qin Wuya would never be concerned about whether the dinner she sent to Madam Lin later on would hurt his stomach, or whether it would hurt her sleep if she was taken captive in the autumn.


    "Send it with her. Don''t say I ordered it." Qin Wuya said indifferently, his expression did not change.


    Wang Nu was startled, but she did not say anything, she only took the bedding and left Qin Wuya''s house, heading towards the west wing.


    Wang Nu did not understand Qin Wuya''s thoughts, every family had their own problems, Wang Nu thought, since Miss Qin was not willing to say it, then as a wife, it would not be good for her to say more.


    In the morning of the second day, Qin Wuya had a simple shower and changed her clothes to prepare to go to the northern courtyard only to see Qin Dashan squatting in front of the entrance in a daze.


    "Sister, you''re up?"


    Seeing that Qin Wuya had come out, Qin Dashan stood up immediately:


    "Sister, where did you say you were going yesterday?"


    "Come with me and you''ll know."


    Qin Wuya did not look at Qin Dashan, but she nodded to herself, as expected, she did not slack off, and got up really early.


    Even though Qin Wuya''s courtyard was located in the Zhenxi, it wasn''t too far from the small rented courtyard in the northern part of the town. As a result, Qin Wuya would only walk towards it every day. This was to make it easier for Qin Dashan to memorise the route, so that she wouldn''t have to lead the way in the future.


    After walking for less than an hour, Qin Dashan entered a courtyard that looked normal following Qin Wuya.


    Once they entered the courtyard, Qin Dashan was startled, he saw that there were ten large vats arranged neatly, and under each vat, there were firewood.


    Several tens of workers wearing short-sleeved shirts were cooking something around these vats in an orderly manner. The air was filled with the sweet and refreshing scent of fruit.


    "Where''s your Liu-ge?"


    Qin Wuya looked around the courtyard. When she did not see Liu Da, she found an assistant to ask.


    "Miss, Liu-ge is in the warehouse at the back, he said he went to get the ingredients."


    The servants in the front courtyard were all familiar with Qin Wuya, but unlike the women in the backyard who were ordered by the Madam Li to call him Master, the servants would usually call him "lady" when they see him.


    "Wait here for a moment."


    Qin Wuya nodded to the shop assistant and brought Qin Dashan to a corner of the courtyard to settle down, then went to the backyard to look for Liu Da.


    Liu Da was responsible for everything in the front courtyard, so no matter if it was adding people, or cutting staff, Qin Wuya would definitely go and tell Liu Da, giving him enough respect.


    "Brother Liu Da."


    According to what the shop assistant said, Qin Wuya went to the small warehouse in the backyard that was specially used to store medicinal ingredients, and as expected, she saw Liu Da, who was checking the ingredients in the small warehouse.


    "Sister Wuya." "You''re here, and I was just about to go find you. There''s not enough Poria Cocos and the front beard in the small warehouse, what do you think we should do?"


    Liu Da turned around and looked at Qin Wuya as if he was looking at lifesaving straw. Actually, there weren''t many medicinal ingredients in the past few days, only Qin Wuya returned and was so busy that her feet did not even touch the ground. He could not find them even after looking for him a few times, and almost delayed herself for a few times.


    "Poria cocos and front beards? I still have about five kilograms left. After eating the lunchtime diet, you can come with me to get it. "


    Previously, there were too many medicinal ingredients in the small warehouse. When he was unable to store them all, Qin Wuya had the servant bring a portion over to his own residence.


    "Ten kilograms?" It won''t take long. Does young lady want to enter the Xu medicine store any more? " Liu Da asked.


    "Can you make it through this month?"


    The new factory Manager Wu had already been found, and was looking for people to renovate it for the next few days. After the end of the month, the workers working in Qin Wuya''s courtyard would follow along, and because the deed s had already been allocated a new share, Qin Wuya did not want to enter into the new garden without permission.


    Not to mention the herbs, even a small item like the jar bamboo stick gauze should have passed through the hands of the Manager Wu. After all, from the moment the deed was re-signed, the Manager Wu was the real deal, and Qin Wuya could at most only be considered as a shareholder.


    "That''s fine."


    Liu Da thought for a while and said:


    "I don''t have much Poria Cocos Park and the previous one. We can still hold on till the beginning of next month, which is around 10 pounds."


    "That''s enough."


    Qin Wuya nodded, and then explained her purpose for coming to find Liu Da.


    Qin Wuya introducing Qin Dashan to his own courtyard was indeed to help him out, but that did not mean that Qin Wuya had to immediately reuse him. Whether or not he could do it well would all depend on Qin Dashan''s abilities in the end.


    If he was a capable person, he would naturally have the chance to promote him. If he really only had a bit of strength, then he would honestly be an ordinary assistant in the courtyard.


    In terms of treatment, Qin Wuya would never mistreat him, and certainly not be better than any other shop assistant.


    Qin Wuya was not afraid of using someone else as his family, but that was on the premise that this "family" was someone that could be used.

 C181

    "Sister, don''t worry. I will personally help bring the new Big Mountain. He definitely won''t be able to make any mistakes."


    Qin Wuya did not explain in detail about Qin Dashan''s background, she only mentioned that he was brought here to work, and reported his name. Therefore, Liu Da did not think too much about it.


    In fact, Qin Wuya also didn''t have any intention to hide Qin Dashan''s identity, but anyone who heard that it was a person surnamed Qin who was personally brought here by Qin Wuya would most likely think about it.


    However, Liu Da was a truly honest person, after hearing this, he just treated Qin Wuya as an assistant that he brought over to help him, and actually agreed to help him without thinking too much about it.


    "Mm, leave some rest for the time being and don''t let him slow us down. As for the rest, just do as the others beside you do."


    "If you feel that he is still improving, you can stay as long as you have done well. But if you don''t, you don''t have to worry about me. You can just let him leave."


    Qin Wuya thought about it for a while before adding, it could be considered giving Liu Da a shot in the arm.


    In truth, Liu Da was good at everything, just that his character was too easy to talk about, and was even more protective of the workers in the courtyard than him.


    It was fortunate that the servants in the courtyard were all carefully selected by the Manager Wu at the time to be sent over. Since they were quick-witted, they would not cause trouble in the first place, and if they were called over from the outside, it was possible that with Liu Da''s good temper, he would not be able to suppress them.


    After instructing Liu Da, Qin Wuya returned to the front courtyard and saw that Qin Dashan was still obediently standing at the corner of the courtyard, waiting for him to speak.


    It seemed that Old Man Qin had also been taught to be like him.


    However, if the Qin Dazhuang brothers had truly learned Old Man Qin''s character and style, how could they be controlled so obediently in the Qin family? They would have rebelled a long time ago, and maybe the whole family of three would be able to pinch him, it was indeed a lively scene.


    "From today onwards, you will work here, just like the workers in the courtyard."


    Qin Wuya looked at Qin Dashan and said:


    "The pay is at the end of the month. Eight hundred yuan a month. If you do well, you will add some money."


    "What?" Working here?! "


    Qin Dashan was startled, and did not react for a moment. He thought that Qin Wuya had come looking for him today to get him to help, but unexpectedly, Qin Wuya had actually brought him to find a job.


    "Why? Are you unwilling?"


    Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows, and said indifferently.


    "No ¡­." No! "I''m not unhappy."


    Qin Dashan somewhat frantically waved his hand, and said awkwardly:


    "It means that I''ve never done this before. I don''t know if it''ll work."


    How could Qin Dashan not be happy? He did not expect to find such a good shop assistant in the town.


    In the past, when he worked as a laborer in a large household, he only had around 600 pieces of money per month. Furthermore, the little sister had just said that she would be able to add more after she was done.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ve already hired someone. When the time comes, someone will bring you along to do it. You just have to follow them with your heart."


    Qin Wuya looked at Qin Dashan, and seeing that Qin Dashan nodded in agreement, she said:


    "From today onwards, you can wait here. The person who will bring you here will naturally come later." The yard provides a meal of lunchtime diet, if you are used to eating here, you can go back to my place if you aren''t used to it. I have other things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. "


    After settling Qin Dashan''s job problem, Qin Wuya went to the backyard to help the women pay their wages for the day before. After that, he continued to pack the fresh osmanthus flowers that he hadn''t finished cleaning yesterday. It was still early today.


    However, it was clear that the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes.


    Qin Wuya had only sealed five jars of cinnamon honey. The shop assistant from outside came in with some people.


    "Is Miss Qin in?"


    "Wang San?"


    The person who came was a young lad. Qin Wuya had some impression of him, but after thinking for a moment, she uncertainly opened her mouth to ask.


    "I never thought that the young lady would remember the young one." Wang San smiled in embarrassment.


    "Of course I remember."


    Qin Wuya laughed. Wang San was the shop assistant who had followed Manager Wu to Cloud Prefecture half a month ago.


    "What, Manager Wu sought me out for?" Qin Wuya asked.


    "That''s not it, it seems like other people went to Guest Home Resturant to find out about the lady''s matter. The shopkeeper wants me to ask the young lady if she wants to take a look. " Wang San.


    "Others are inquiring about me?"


    Qin Wuya felt that it was strange, she did not know many people in this world, who would come to this town to inquire about her own things?


    The one from Qin family? Without a grandson, there was also Old Man Qin''s desperation.


    However, the most he could do was ask the couple in question. Even if Li Zheng and his wife would tell him where they lived, he shouldn''t even be able to go to Guest Home Resturant.


    After all, other than the Madam Li and Liu Da, only the servants in the courtyard knew that he had an alliance with the owner of the Guest Home Resturant.


    Then, other than the people from the Qin family, who else wanted to find him?


    Zhang Shan''s people were obviously impossible. Other than the halls of the county, the Clear Water Town was also the lair of the Chao Chung Hall. There was no reason for them to ask about others even if they were looking for someone in their own territory. Furthermore, it was not the first time Zhang Shan had entered and left his courtyard, so there was no reason for his subordinates to not know about it.


    Who else could it be?


    Qin Wuya thought about it, but couldn''t think of anyone who would directly ask Wang San:


    "Then are the people who asked about me still in Guest Home Resturant?"


    "I was there when I left the house." Wang San.


    "Wait for me here for a moment, I''ll pack up and go with you."


    With that, Qin Wuya turned around and sent the jars of cinnamon honey that she had just made to the storage room. She also instructed the Madam Li to help him take care of them before following Wang San out of the small gate in the backyard.


    "It really is you!"


    Qin Wuya followed Wang San and walked quickly, but before even stepping into the Guest Home Resturant, he suddenly heard a sharp and angry female voice come from beside her ear.


    Qin Wuya was startled, she raised her head and looked up, only to see a certain room on the second floor of Guest Home Resturant with a side window. A young lady wearing a pink dress was pointing a finger at Qin Wuya with one hand while holding onto the window sill:


    "So you and I knew each other since a long time ago. But why did you pretend that you didn''t know me in the tavern that day?"


    "¡­"


    The corners of Qin Wuya''s mouth twitched uncontrollably as she faced the pink clothed girl''s accusation.


    What was this? The enemy''s path was narrow?


    "Half a month ago, because my little sister was dainty and did not want to implicate my lady, Qingqing brought my little sister here specifically to apologize to my lady."


    Duan Qingwen nodded and smiled, then bowed slightly towards Qin Wuya.


    Without waiting for Qin Wuya to react, she pulled Duan Yueer, who had a strange expression on her face, forward, and signaled Duan Yueer to apologize.


    Duan Yueer had originally been somewhat unwilling to be dragged into this remote place by her brother yesterday, let alone apologize to others. She had never apologized to anyone like this in her entire life before.


    Of course, it would be fine if it was just the bystanders, but the person who had to apologize was still the milkvetch that she scolded before.


    Duan Yueer''s face tightened and tightened. Seeing that Qin Wuya was not going to say anything, she stayed put for a long while, but in the end, still angrily turned around and pulled on Duan Qingwen''s sleeve while begging with a sullen face:


    "Brother ¡­"


    "Girl, you did something wrong, so what if you call me?"


    Duan Qingwen frowned slightly as he reached out his hand to point at Duan Yueer''s shoulder, as if to remind him of something:


    "Yue Er, apologize to Miss Qin!"


    "Alright!"


    Knowing that begging was useless, Duan Yueer''s face suddenly turned hot.


    But Duan Yueer did not dare to disobey, she knew that her brother was truly angry, and if she did not apologize, she might really throw her out here. Thinking about it, although Duan Yueer was somewhat unwilling, she still looked at Qin Wuya and muttered:


    "I''m sorry."


    After saying that, Duan Yueer felt that she had lost a lot of face. She bit her lips in frustration, and could not help but glare at Qin Wuya hatefully.


    "But you also bullied me once, we can be considered even now!"


    "Oh? What did I bully you for? " Qin Wuya chuckled.


    "That day at the inn, you clearly knew me, but why didn''t you speak the truth?"


    Duan Yueer really couldn''t understand how a milkvetch she met a few months ago could turn into the Miss Qin who she had to apologize to in the blink of an eye.


    "On that day, I did indeed know who you were, but I did not say a single false word. You don''t recognize me as your own problem, so what does that have to do with me? "


    Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows, obviously interested in Duan Yueer''s flustered and exasperated look.


    "But why don''t you say it clearly ¡­ "Say it clearly ¡­" Duan Yueer stomped her feet with a flushed face and did not continue.


    And thus, Qin Wuya withdrew the smile on her face slightly, looked at Duan Yueer and spoke while lowering her voice:


    "What are you talking about? The one you used to call a pussy? Or are you trying to break my dog legs that day?


    Miss Duan, isn''t this reminiscing about old times a bit too much? "


    "I... I didn''t mean to. "


    Being stared at, Duan Yueer felt a little guilty and unconsciously took a step back.


    "Who told you to dress like that other day, and then crash into my brother''s body, almost dirtying the new robe my mother customized for my brother. That''s why I was so angry." If you were dressed properly, why would I say that you are beggar? "


    "There''s no need for Miss Duan to worry about what I want to wear. What''s the purpose of Miss Duan bringing your Brother here today to look for someone? "


    Qin Wuya said with a smile that was not a smile:


    "Could it be a scolding?"


    "Miss Qin, you misunderstood. Qing Wen specially brought Junior Sister here to apologize to the young lady. "


    Duan Qingwen obviously did not expect that, with just an apology, he would be able to cause new trouble, so he was a little embarrassed.


    "Apologize? Isn''t this method of atonement unique to your Duan Clan? "


    Qin Wuya laughed, "You really are ingenious.


    "Miss must be joking. My sister is still young and has been spoiled by the pampered of my family. I don''t understand much."


    Hearing the ridicule in Qin Wuya''s words, Duan Qingwen slightly frowned, but his face did not reveal the slightest hint of annoyance, and his tone was still calm and slightly apologetic. He was gentle and elegant, with the grace of a handsome young master.


    "This is already the second time that Young Master Duan has said this." Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows and sneered.


    Although the Duan Clan was a merchant, they had always wanted to be a family of poets and books. As a result, other than Duan Yueer, this precious daughter of the moon, the rest of their generation had all been taught extremely well.


    Duan Yueer was young? Had she been spoiled since she was young? Not very sensible?


    Heh, there wasn''t any problem with what he said at first, but hearing it carefully, he felt that it was somewhat funny.


    "This is the second time that Young Master Duan has said this. There are some things that might be useful to say, but it seems a little boring to say them again. "


    Being stopped by Qin Wuya, Duan Qingwen''s face became stiff.


    It was obvious that he was thinking of the scene when the three of them met for the first time. Back then, when Duan Yueer was making trouble for them, he had said the same thing as he did today.


    After remaining silent for a long while, Duan Qingwen retracted the awkward expression on his face, and only slightly bent his body to pay his respects to Qin Wuya:


    "I''m sorry!"


    It was just two simple words, although he did not say much, but compared to Qin Wuya''s words, it sounded much more sincere.


    Qin Wuya did not care about Duan Yueer''s matter in the first place, and did not truly plan to make things difficult for the brother and sister.


    "If Young Master Duan is here to apologize to me, then I''ll accept this apology. You don''t have to worry too much about what happened before. Please go back. "


    "What reply? I''ll be staying in this inn tonight."


    Duan Yueer could not bear to see his big brother being forced to retreat so many times. She felt that he had shamed the Duan Clan, but she did not dare to cause trouble with Duan Qingwen, so she vented her anger on Qin Wuya.


    But this time, she learnt her lesson and quarreled with Qin Wuya without even opening her mouth. With a leap, she jumped onto the dining table beside her and provocatively looked at Qin Wuya with an expression of "what are you going to do to me".


    "Yue Er!" Duan Qingwen frowned: "Stop messing around!"


    "Brother!" I''m not fooling around. I''m tired and I don''t want to go. We are going to stay in this inn tonight. "


    Duan Yueer was being shameless and acting shamelessly.


    "Please do."


    Qin Wuya laughed, and ignored Duan Yueer''s provocation.


    In fact, Qin Wuya felt that this girl had been bored to death trying to vent her anger on him. Not to mention that the Guest Home Resturant was not opened by her, the Duan siblings could just live here if they wanted to, what did that have to do with her?


    Taking a step back, even if the Guest Home Resturant was truly opened by her, she still hadn''t opened the door to do business and drive the guests out. It wasn''t like she didn''t have to pay money, so it didn''t matter who she gave her a place to live.


    Seeing that Qin Wuya was really going to leave, Duan Yueer panicked and jumped down from the table and shouted:


    "Hey, don''t go! I still have something to say to you. "


    Qin Wuya stopped in her tracks and did not turn around. She only asked: "What do you want to say?"

 C182

    "You ¡­ How''s your injury? "


    Duan Yueer looked at Qin Wuya''s back as she grew more and more guilty, lowering her voice for the first time:


    "Actually, I wanted to see you again later, but I was found by my brother, so I was taken back. When I came out to find you again, you were no longer at the inn."


    "He won''t die yet."


    The corner of Qin Wuya''s mouth slowly rose:


    "I can''t stay in an inn for the rest of my life, right? I was going to leave that day, but I didn''t expect to be delayed by half a month."


    "I... I really didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect to bump into you, and I didn''t expect to hurt you so badly. " Duan Yueer lowered her head.


    "Don''t be so reckless in the future, I am doing fine now, it is my fate. It''s also your good fortune. "


    Qin Wuya slightly sighed and said:


    "But luck doesn''t always help you. You better take care of yourself."


    Duan Yueer''s heart was not bad, but she was truly spoiled to the point that she could not control herself. No matter what she did, she would get used to being a member of the Duan Clan cleaning up her mess. But the Duan Clan people never thought that if this went on for a long time, the concept of right and wrong would become insignificant in Duan Yueer''s eyes.


    "I understand, don''t teach me a lesson."


    Duan Yueer curled her lips, she knew that he was in the wrong, but she was also sick of being lectured so she said with a bitter face:


    "Your body is injured, so these past few days won''t be easy, but neither will I. Ever since he was captured by my brother, my father fiercely beat me up. This is the first time in my life that I''ve been beaten up, and it''s even to the extent that I''m inviting family law in front of so many people of the Duan Clan. I''ve lost all my face. "That''s fine, but in the future, my brother will teach me whenever he has the chance to. Just listening to your words makes my ears hurt."


    "You can hear the cocoon, but you can''t hear the cocoon, can you?"


    Qin Wuya facepalmed as she communicated sincerely with the girl with the question.


    "No way, I didn''t hear it. Didn''t I come to apologize to you?"


    Duan Yueer felt that her face was extremely ugly, but she did not want to lower her head to be angry:


    "You don''t even know how bad my brother is. He didn''t prepare a better carriage for me on the way here. The people who fell along the way were all on the verge of collapsing, so I still have to listen to your lecture."


    "So? Because your Miss Duan has come all the way to apologize to me, I should welcome you with gratitude. And then, I told you that it was not your fault that I was moved, but it was I who walked alone and did not reveal myself.


    Qin Wuya squinted her eyes, but she was not giving Duan Yueer any face at all. She finally understood that Duan Yueer was someone who deserved to be taught a lesson.


    "Hey, why do you say that! You know that''s not what I mean. "


    Duan Yueer was embarrassed and annoyed, seeing that Qin Wuya still did not turn her head around, she straightforwardly went forward and grabbed Qin Wuya''s hand:


    "You''re not allowed to leave."


    "Why didn''t you leave?" Stay here and wait for you to treat me to alimentary diet s? "


    Qin Wuya laughed, with Duan Qingwen here, she was not afraid of this girl tormenting herself again.


    "Please, please, what''s the big deal. This Guest Home Resturant''s agaric is extremely tasty, why don''t I treat you to a meal here? "


    This was the first time Duan Yueer held Qin Wuya''s hand, and at first, she felt it was a little strange, but after a while, she found it interesting and couldn''t help but hold onto it even more tightly.


    "The agaric that Guest Home Resturant''s great master had burnt was indeed good, but you obviously did not manage to find out. The agaric was already gone two months ago."


    Duan Yueer''s grip was a little tight, so she tried to struggle free a few times but failed.


    "The agaric is gone?"


    Duan Yueer was startled, and asked suspiciously: "Why?"


    Why? Because the man in front of you has moved, and there''s no time to dig on the West Hill.


    Qin Wuya was helpless, but she could not say these words, so she casually replied:


    "Maybe it''s past the season. This thing is already hard to find, so it''s normal for it to be gone."


    "Oh. That''s a pity. I wanted to eat it again. "


    Duan Yueer didn''t think too much into Qin Wuya''s answer, and only said:


    "How about we go to the Moon Pavilion in the front? The Moon Pavilion is the property of our Duan Clan, and the master in charge of cooking the most authentic dishes in the Cloud Prefecture."


    After he finished speaking, Duan Yueer turned around to look at Duan Qingwen: "Brother, how was it?"


    "It all depends on Miss Qin''s decision." Duan Qingwen gave a shallow smile, still maintaining his usual gentleness.


    "It seems like I don''t want to eat anymore. I still have other things to take care of, so I have to go first. Miss Duan, please let go. "


    Qin Wuya''s mouth split into a smile, she was just joking earlier, how come this girl could not hear the meaning behind her words, she was actually planning on treating her to dinner.


    "What do you mean! Are you kidding me? "


    Duan Yueer was furious, she had already humbled herself enough today, why did this woman not appreciate her kindness?


    "If you want to play, then it''s the two of you playing with me, okay?"


    Qin Wuya laughed helplessly:


    If not for the fact that the Manager Wu sent a lackey to look for me and said that someone had come to the Guest Home Resturant to investigate about me, I would not have let go of the work that I was doing and intentionally come over.


    Now that you''ve all apologized, and I''m not going to pursue the matter, isn''t this matter over? Miss Duan, the work at hand really cannot be delayed. I did not mean to embarrass you. "


    "I''m not listening. What is more important than me coming here to look for you? Tell me!"


    Duan Yueer stomped her feet in anger. She felt that Qin Wuya was trying to lie to her again and would not let her go.


    "Since you''re not going to say it clearly, I''ll pull you down and not let you go."


    "¡­"


    Qin Wuya''s head was filled with black lines. Why did she feel that Duan Yueer''s words were so weird?


    It sounds just like a girlfriend who isn''t satisfied with her boyfriend''s coquettish complaints about working overtime.


    "Yue Er, stop messing around!" "Maybe Miss Qin still has something important to attend to."


    Duan Qingwen facepalmed, obviously feeling a headache from his sister''s actions.


    "What important matter could it be? Isn''t it just making money?"


    Duan Yueer curled her lips:


    "I know you do business. Wasn''t business all about making money? Why don''t you come with me and my brother to the Moon Pavilion for a meal? Is 10 taels enough? "


    "Miss Duan, what do you take me for? "A girl who sings and drinks in a railed yard in a rouge alley?"


    Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows and sneered: "Heh, ten silver for a meal, the Duan Clan is indeed generous."


    "No way, don''t bully me, I don''t know. I''ve seen the girl in the Red Fragrance Court who sang a song and drank with you. She''s so beautiful, you don''t look like her at all. " Duan Yueer replied with a serious face.


    "¡­"


    The black lines on Qin Wuya''s face grew even more, but she was still unable to hold back her laughter.


    "Is this what you call an urgent matter?" Duan Yueer looked at the pot of brine that Qin Wuya had boiled, and her face was full of confusion: "What''s so important about this hot water, if you''re thirsty I''ll bring you to the teahouse to drink tea first."


    "Not for drinking." Qin Wuya powerlessly explained.


    Qin Wuya thought. Could it be that she owed this girl something in her previous life?


    If not, it would be easy for her to not eat when there was something she wanted to do. However, she had to follow along no matter what. An extra person just needed a pair of hands to help her.


    But the problem was, was she really here to help? Are you sure you aren''t here to cause trouble?


    "Not for drinking! Were they really going to sell it for money?! Are you kidding me? I say, are you intentionally playing around with me? "


    Duan Yueer stared at Qin Wuya suspiciously. Qin Wuya sighed, and then said tiredly: "Miss Duan, it was you who wanted to follow me here, I did not kidnap you here ¡­"


    "Seems so."


    Duan Yueer curled her lips and no longer entangled herself with this question, only asking:


    "Then how long will it take for you to cook it? You''re not just going to sit there and watch the entire day, are you?"


    "Originally, you don''t need it, but if you keep talking so much, you''ll probably need to spend an entire day."


    "So boring. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have played with you."


    With one hand, Duan Yueer spun around with the bamboo stick in her other hand while holding the already clean osmanthus flower in her right hand.


    "Who allowed you to follow me?" Qin Wuya''s face was black and dark. "Don''t ruin my osmanthus flower."


    "Hey!" I say, you''re such a stingy person. A few osmanthus flowers are worth most of the money. "


    With that, Duan Yueer grabbed a handful of osmanthus flowers and blew on her palm. Then, she looked at Qin Wuya with provocation:


    "I''m just playing. Worse comes to worse, I''ll just give you the money."


    "I know that your Miss Duan does not lack money." Qin Wuya rolled his eyes:


    "Where''s your big brother? "When are you coming back?"


    "What, you missed my big brother after not seeing him for so long?"


    Duan Yueer squinted, and looked at Qin Wuya with a face full of satisfaction:


    "Actually, you''re rather pleasing to the eye. If you really do become my sister-in-law, then it''s not bad." But you don''t have a chance now, my mother is already looking for my brother''s future sister-in-law. She''s also from your Clear Water Town, her surname is Zhang. Have you ever heard of it? They say she is the young miss of the Zhang Mansion. "


    "Zhang Family? the Zhang Family on the Zhendong? " Qin Wuya was curious.


    "Yes, it''s her family. I heard they are a branch of Zhang Family Lin Hang, and they used to have some ties with my mother''s family. My mother took a fancy to the eldest miss of her family, and a few months ago, my brother and I came here to compensate my brother for his meeting with Miss Zhang Family."


    "And this time too?" Qin Wuya asked.


    "Of course not, this time my brother dragged me here to apologize to you. Not to see that one. "


    After Duan Yueer finished speaking, she curled her lips in disdain:


    "Actually, after the last time we met, my brother didn''t like her. Only my mother thought of her as good, saying that she seemed to have special rules and was well-bred, that she was a rare beauty, how could I not see that, I only felt that the young miss of Zhang Family had a cold and aloof look on her face.


    This time, hearing my brother say that he wanted to bring me to the Clear Water Town, I must ask my brother to pay another visit to the Zhang Family.


    "In other words, your brother left you here for the sake of making it convenient for him to go on a blind date?" Qin Wuya broke out in cold sweat.


    Qin Wuya suddenly felt that she probably owed Duan Yueer in her previous life alone, and probably owed Duan Qingwen as well, owed the entire Duan Clan. Otherwise, how could Duan Qingwen, in order to pick up girls, so easily throw this disaster, Duan Yueer, at him?

 C183

    "What do you mean by a blind date?" Duan Yueer tilted his head and asked.


    "Literally, the reason we separated was to watch the marriage." Qin Wuya spoke nonsense.


    "Then that doesn''t count. A few months ago, it was a blind date, but this time, my brother just followed my mother''s example to visit her."


    Duan Yueer was really careless. As she spoke, she brought up the matter of Duan Qingwen''s marriage:


    "Do you think my brother will really marry the young miss of Zhang Family? "I don''t like her. The first time I saw her, she acted just like that. If he really becomes my sister-in-law in the future, I won''t die of boredom."


    "She''s your sister-in-law, not your husband. If she wants to be bored, then it''s your brother who''s bored. It has nothing to do with you." Qin Wuya laughed.


    "No matter, my brother brought me to play when I was young. Of course, it will be in the future as well." If she becomes my sister-in-law, I won''t be able to see her every day when I go to find my brother. I have to watch her carry me to death everyday. "


    Qin Wuya shook her head, this Duan Yueer really had the temperament of a child, but at the same time she was younger than him by two years, so wasn''t she just a child?


    "You won''t be able to hold it in for more than a few days. Your family will arrange for your marriage. You''re the one who got married, how can you have so much time to get married? "


    "I don''t need to get married. My grandfather said that when I''m old enough to marry a good second son into the Duan Clan, he''ll be my husband. So in the future, I''ll live with my family and play with my brother."


    Duan Yueer laughed, her face was full of satisfaction.


    "They only let their son-in-law be married off because they don''t have any sons. I remember that you''re the only girl in this generation of the Duan Clan, and the others are all men. There are many who can inherit the family business, so why do you need to marry into their family?" Qin Wuya was curious.


    "It''s because I''m the only girl who wants a husband, so how could my grandfather bear to let me marry off and go to my husband''s house to suffer? Not to mention my grandfather, even my parents, aunts, and brothers couldn''t bear to part with it. I am the Duan Clan''s greatest treasure, I cannot send it to someone else''s home. "


    Duan Yueer spoke naively, but Qin Wuya couldn''t help but twitch the corner of her mouth.


    Why did she suddenly feel a little sympathy for that young miss of the Zhang Family? With a young sister-in-law who was like a treasure, and a sister-in-law for life, how much suffering would this young miss of the Zhang Family suffer?


    "Hey, how old are you? Are you old?"


    Duan Yueer cut the conversation short, as she narrowed her eyes in interest and sized Qin Wuya up:


    "I want to see if you''re two years older than me or younger than me!"


    "Yes." Gu Banxia nodded.


    In the past, most girls in Grand Dynasty would have to go through the marriage ceremony when they were 14 to 17 years old. However, he didn''t know how to react to this. Regardless of whether they were engaged or not, at most fifteen years of age was enough.


    Qin Wuya happened to be fifteen this year, but Qin family didn''t have any proper etiquette, so Qin Wuya couldn''t be considered to be the most mature one, and could only be considered to be past the age of thirty.


    "And did you make a marriage?"


    Duan Yueer looked at Qin Wuya''s face with some novelty:


    "Although you are not as pretty as the young miss of Zhang Family, but I think you are pleasing to the eye, if you don''t marry my brother, how about it?"


    "You said it earlier, your mother has already chosen the person your brother wants to meet."


    Qin Wuya couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Duan Yueer''s jumping train of thought was something that she couldn''t keep up with.


    "That''s my legal wife. If my mother likes her, I''m afraid my brother will have to marry her even if he doesn''t like her." "But my brother won''t be alone with my sister-in-law. How about you marry her and be my brother''s concubine?"


    The more Duan Yueer thought about it, the more she felt that it was reasonable. She pulled Qin Wuya''s hand as if she was going to help Qin Wuya make the decision.


    "Miss Duan, even though I was born in the ordinary world, I definitely wouldn''t go and be a small one.


    Qin Wuya pulled away Duan Yueer''s white and tender claws, and felt as if her brain was going to jump along with her.


    She already understood that Duan Yueer was someone who spoke without thinking. You were angry because of her words, and was purely asking for trouble for yourself, so you deserved it.


    "Why!? What''s wrong with marrying into our Duan Clan. Most people want to marry us as concubines, but we don''t like them yet. I say, are you afraid of being bullied after marrying into our family?


    You can rest assured about this, although in terms of reputation she''s only an aunt, I won''t let my brother and that young miss of the Zhang Family bully you. With my support, you will definitely be more comfortable than any other aunt. "


    With that, Duan Yueer raised her eyebrows, her face had a ''I''ll protect you, you can rest assured'' look of complacency.


    "I don''t lack money to spend. Even if I don''t marry into your Duan Clan, I can live a very comfortable life."


    The brine in the wok started to boil, Qin Wuya extinguished the firewood on the head, and took the wok lid, waiting for the strong brine to cool down.


    "Don''t lie to me, if you weren''t in need of money, why did you have to put on the appearance of a beggar that day? And now why do you have to work so hard? "


    Duan Yueer had a face full of disbelief:


    "How about you marry my brother and be my concubine? When the time comes, we can eat and drink and provide for each other, you don''t need to be the one to sit by. You can just play with me every day, it''s so interesting."


    "Miss Duan, you don''t need to stay in An Li. I really won''t marry your brother as my concubine."


    Qin Wuya looked at the pile of osmanthus flowers that Duan Yueer had clawed repeatedly, and helplessly got up and took back the clean well water to clean it again and again.


    "What is Amway?" Duan Yueer tilted her head and asked.


    "An Li is a direct seller, while a direct seller is the mouth of a matchmaker ¡­" Qin Wuya was driven mad by Duan Yueer the first time.


    "Alright, you scolded me." Duan Yueer finally understood and scolded angrily:


    "I kindly asked you to marry my brother as a concubine. It''s fine if you''re not grateful, but you''re still scolding me. Do you have any conscience!?"


    "Then, can you just accept your kind heart and let me go?" Qin Wuya was so angry by Duan Yueer.


    "You really don''t want to marry my brother?"


    Duan Yueer looked at Qin Wuya strangely, and when she saw Qin Wuya nod her head earnestly, he became even weirder:


    "Why? You don''t like my brother? But what''s wrong with my brother? He looks good, and his family background is also good. Furthermore, he is not one of the silkpants from Prefecture, my brother has a good name, there are many girls from families in Cloud Prefecture that want to marry my brother. "


    "I''m not looking down on your brother. As you said, your brother''s grown up well, his family background is good, and he has a good name. But look at me. My looks are not good, my family background is also not good, and I don''t know much about big words either.


    Qin Wuya criticized herself patiently and calmly, but her expression was calm and without any hint of humility.


    She was indeed unworthy of Duan Qingwen, and most importantly, she did not plan to be unworthy either.


    "You are not good-looking, and you are not worthy of my brother." This time, Duan Yueer did not sing a different tune, and nodded seriously.


    But just when Qin Wuya was about to heave a sigh of relief, Duan Yueer''s eyes suddenly shone as she said:


    "But you are interesting! You''re more interesting than any girl I''ve ever met. You can play with me once you marry me! "


    "¡­"


    The corner of Qin Wuya''s mouth twitched, why did the topic change to the beginning again? Did she hit the wall with a ghost?!


    When the water was cold, Qin Wuya placed the fresh osmanthus flowers that she had washed twice into the pot to soak. Then she looked at Duan Yueer and asked:


    "When is your brother coming back?"


    "Hehe, and here I was saying that you''re not missing my brother. Tell me the truth, do you like it!?"


    "Wait a minute, don''t let your imagination run wild."


    Seeing that Duan Yueer was about to start questioning her again, Qin Wuya shuddered uncontrollably and could not help but interrupt:


    "I just want to know what will bring you away from this calamity!"


    "Hey!" "Why are you talking about me like that? What disaster? Do you believe that I won''t kick a rotten flower like you?!" Duan Yueer exploded.


    "Now isn''t it hard to say. If you really did kick him, then you must be." Qin Wuya said calmly.


    "¡­"


    tactfully shut his mouth. Qin Wuya smiled and said:


    "I need to go to the front yard and look after the pot for me." Don''t let your thoughts go astray. Anything that shouldn''t be in the pot, or something that shouldn''t be, was missing. I''ll put it on you. "


    With that, Qin Wuya left the backyard. She did not care how Duan Yueer roared from the back. She didn''t have enough mountain honey to use, so she had to go to the warehouse in the front yard to get some.


    "Sister ¡­" Sister? Why are you here? "


    Qin Wuya had not even reached the entrance of the warehouse when she saw Qin Dashan dragging two bags of pears outside. Qin Dashan was stunned when he saw Qin Wuya coming over, but he quickly smiled and said:


    "Sister, are you helping people in the backyard?" I''ve heard that this family has hired a number of wives in the backyard to help them with their work, and the wages for their work are no less than the wages for our front yard.


    "It''s a pity that your sister-in-law isn''t well. If she was good, the two of us would have been able to work together. With such a high salary, we might even be able to save a room for your nephew in town."


    "Sooner or later, sister-in-law''s body will be well enough to recover and come out of Xiao Bao''s room."


    Qin Wuya laughed, but did not bring up the misunderstanding about him.


    "Sister, what are you here for? Do you need my help?" Second Brother is very strong, if you have anything you want to take, then Second Brother will take it for you. "


    Qin Dashan put the big bag of pears on his shoulder and purposely took out a free hand.


    "No need, I''ll come and get two jars of mountain honey. It won''t take much." Qin Wuya took two jars of mountain honey from the shelf and nodded at Qin Dashan, then laughed:


    "Go and busy yourself. It won''t be good to delay your work on the first day."


    "That''s right, sis, you''re right. I''ll go right now." Qin Dashan awkwardly touched the back of his head with a pear in one hand.


    "What are you doing washing and soaking the osmanthus flowers? "Make food?"


    Seeing Qin Wuya coming back with two jars of mountain honey, Duan Yueer asked curiously.


    "Yes." Qin Wuya glanced at Duan Yueer and nodded:


    "That''s why you have to be careful of your claws and avoid sticking them in."


    Unhygienic, miss.


    "You''re looking down on me again. Isn''t it just a few handfuls of osmanthus flowers? How much can they be worth? Look at your petty attitude. "Don''t tell anyone else that you and I know each other."


    Duan Yueer curled her lips, this time, there was no explosion, obviously she was used to being buried by Qin Wuya.


    Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows and chuckled: "Don''t worry, I will definitely not tell anyone that I''m acquainted with Miss Duan."


    I can''t afford to lose this guy...


    "What is this?"


    Duan Yueer''s nose shrunk, and her gaze landed on the two jars of mountain honey that Qin Wuya had placed to the side:


    "It smells pretty good."


    "Don''t you notice."


    Qin Wuya looked at Duan Yueer''s white claws that were ready to attack:


    "Remember, don''t move your claws."


    "I can''t just look, it''s not like I want to touch it. "Why do you care more than my brother?" Duan Yueer stuck out his tongue, feeling a little depressed.


    "I will open it later. You can see it, but don''t mess around now."


    Seeing that Duan Yueer had settled down, Qin Wuya heaved a sigh of relief, then laughed:


    "You are wrong about the last part. Your brother said something about you messing with the Duan Clan''s things, and it''s called ''pipe''. You are tormenting my things, I say you, this is not called ''pipe'', it is called ''warning''. Do you understand? "


    "What''s the difference? It''s all nagging! " Duan Yueer disapproved.


    "The difference is that the Duan Clan''s is yours, and mine isn''t yours. Do you understand now? "


    "Understood. Then after you marry my brother, what''s yours is the Duan Clan''s, and the Duan Clan''s is mine." Yours is mine too? "


    Duan Yueer laughed naively.


    Qin Wuya was speechless, the corners of her mouth twitched, she could not be bothered to continue speaking. She busied herself with the tasks at hand.


    After calculating the time, he took out the osmanthus flower that was completely soaked by the dense brine. After drying it dry, he went to get the jar.


    He only waited for his large and round almond eyes to curiously watch Qin Wuya''s movements. He didn''t say anything, and only occasionally gulped until Qin Wuya sealed the last pot of osmanthus flower/honey before licking her lips and saying:


    "I feel so sweet, when can I have a taste?" I feel so sweet, when can I have a taste.


    "At least half a month later." Qin Wuya laughed: "But I plan to take it out after winter."


    "That long? Won''t it spoil? " Duan Yueer was surprised.


    "I don''t know." Qin Wuya waved his hands in a very magnanimous manner. Everything was still being tested. She really didn''t know.


    Duan Yueer was speechless, she was stunned for a long while before saying, "I thought you were making food, but now you''re making poison."


    "You are indeed refining poison, then do you still want to eat more?" Qin Wuya smiled and joked.


    "Eat, why aren''t you eating!" When it''s winter, I''ll come here and ask you for this food. See if you dare to poison me to death. "


    Duan Yueer patted her chest as if she was unafraid of heaven and earth and directly shook her head.

 C184

    "Yue Er!"


    When Duan Qingwen came out from the Zhang Mansion, he went straight to the Guest Home Resturant. However, he did not see Duan Yueer and Qin Wuya at all, so he passed some silver coins to a errand boy in the shop who helped him rent a house north of Qin Wuya''s town.


    Instead of bringing him to the front yard, he brought him to a side door in the backyard. Once he came in, Duan Qingwen saw Duan Yueer squatting under the eaves, patting his chest and saying something.


    "Brother?" Duan Yueer turned her head and saw Duan Qingwen, and quickly got up:


    "Bro, why did you only arrive now? I''m so bored."


    Duan Qingwen glared at Duan Yueer and ignored him. He walked to Qin Wuya with a gentle smile on his face:


    "Miss Qin, Yue Er didn''t give you any trouble, right?"


    "What do you think?" Qin Wuya looked up and chuckled.


    Duan Qingwen obviously had not thought that Qin Wuya would reply in such a straightforward manner, and was stunned for a moment. Then, he thought about his younger sister''s actions, and he could not help but smile bitterly:


    "Sorry for the trouble."


    "Hey!" You''re too ungrateful, you betrayed me! " Duan Yueer glared at him furiously once again.


    "You see, she said ''sell'', not ''spout nonsense''."


    Qin Wuya laughed. Duan Qingwen''s face turned bitter, but Duan Yueer opened his almond eyes wide, not knowing what to say.


    Before nightfall, Duan Yueer, this scourge, had finally been dragged away by Duan Qingwen.


    However, Qin Wuya''s ears were still not clear. There was nothing she could do, for the lunchtime diet had not even returned to the house to eat today, causing Wang Nu to complain incessantly.


    But she was also helpless, if she did not accompany Miss Duan to visit their Moon Pavilion and eat the most authentic Cloud Prefecture Cuisine, this girl would probably destroy her little courtyard.


    That was enough. After they finished their food and drinks, the girl said innocently, "Why don''t you stay here with me tonight?"


    Accompany your sister. Accompanying her to eat and play, but also to sleep; do you really treat me as your mistress?


    When Qin Wuya returned to the house, Qin Dashan was happily chopping firewood outside the Kitchen. After working for an entire day, not only did he not feel tired, he even looked energetic.


    However, when he delivered the medicinal soup to the Madam Lin at night, Qin Wuya realized that not only had Qin Dashan changed, even the Madam Lin had a smile on her face.


    Qin Wuya was confused but she came to know that when Qin Wuya was called to Guest Home Resturant by the servant, the Madam Li had brought the Zhao here. Seeing that Qin Wuya was not around, the Madam Li decided to let the Zhao come straight to Qin Wuya''s house to feed the child.


    Madam Lin had been in a hurry these past few days because of his grandson''s milk. She was naturally happy to see Madam Li bringing his wet nurse over, especially when she saw that the little thing had eaten Zhang Clan''s milk.


    Qin Wuya''s house was not big, it was naturally spacious for her, but now that they have settled in the Wang Nu, the two sides of the house that separated the two families, Madam Lin, and Qin Dashan, were somewhat inadequate.


    Fortunately, the original design of the house was to bring a small house with it. Regardless of whether it was the main house or the east or west wing, they both had a separate ear room.


    Qin Wuya''s ear room was made into a bathroom, so naturally, no one could stay in it, and the ear room on the side of the east wing where the Zhang family and Qin Dashan lived was currently used by the Madam Lin.


    In the eyes of the Wang Nu, she was the future mistress''s wife and servant. How could she let the Old Mistress live in a good room when she was a servant?


    But Madam Lin was also stubborn, even saying that she was worried about Zhang family, afraid that no one would care about what happened to them that night, so she insisted on living close to them.


    Wang Nu could not hide from so she came to ask Qin Wuya, but Wu Ya knew that it was true that Madam Lin was worried about Mrs Zhang, and was not willing to change. She had the attitude of not causing trouble for herself, so from the moment she entered the house, she felt that she was lower than Wang Nu by a level, and thus she was unwilling and did not dare to exchange rooms with Wang Nu.


    Qin Wuya understood Madam Lin''s thoughts, but because she understood her, she did not try to persuade her, and only allowed her to live comfortably, so she could decide what she wanted to do with Madam Lin.


    According to the rules, a wet nurse had to stay in the main house, so Wang Nu arranged an ear room for Zhao to stay in.


    Only the Zhao came here today with the intention of giving it a try, thus they followed the Madam Li. Although they fed the child, they did not settle down, so after eating the alimentary diet, they rushed back.


    Madam Lin naturally wanted sher to stay the night, but after hearing that there was a child in her family that couldn''t be delayed, he gave up.


    Qin Wuya did not know of this matter in the beginning, but now that she knew of it, she felt that Zhao would always be at ease. Furthermore, her husband''s house was not too close to Qin Wuya''s house, it would take her a lot of time to reach it.


    After thinking for a moment, he instructed the Wang Nu to leave the door open for her. Then, taking advantage of the fact that it wasn''t too late yet, Qin Wuya went to Madam Li''s residence.


    Zhao was the one who received it, and would also be the one to receive it tomorrow. Tomorrow, Qin Wuya had some matters to take care of with Manager Wu, so she was afraid that if she did not have time to receive her, he would want to tell her about her thoughts tonight.


    Right now, Madam Li was busy working in Qin Wuya''s backyard, when it was night time, she had to take care of the two children at home. As a result, she did not sleep early, and when Qin Wuya entered the courtyard, he saw Madam Li washing clothes by the well, he only raised his head and saw it.


    "Sister, why are you here so late?"


    "Yesterday, I said that I would get Sister-in-law to help me find a wet nurse with that nephew of mine. However, due to something, I was delayed."


    Qin Wuya laughed somewhat embarrassedly, found a short stool to sit at the side of the Madam Li:


    "Sorry to trouble you, sister-in-law."


    "It''s up to you. "I still don''t know you. You probably haven''t had any rest since you came back."


    Madam Li looked at Qin Wuya with rebuke and said:


    "I thought that you wouldn''t be able to handle it, so I simply brought him to your residence for your mother to see. The Zhao sisters had a soft temper, and even though she was human, she was a bit bored and couldn''t speak. Does your mother feel good about it? "


    "My mother said she was excellent."


    Qin Wuya laughed: "What''s rare is that Xiao Bao is also close to her. Having a meal of milk is not a source of disapproval for sleeping. "


    "This is good."


    Madam Li heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this:


    "I have some work to take care of, so I can''t leave you for too long. After sending the Zhao sisters to your residence, I came back first. I was still a bit worried." I''m relieved to hear that.


    It was said that having a wet nurse was the biggest headache for a child because it was afraid that the child would not get used to the wet milk, or that it would not get close to the baby. This nephew of yours really isn''t picky. "


    "Sister-in-law, I had an appointment with the Manager Wu the next day and was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to spare some time to meet that Sister-in-law Zhao, so I could only ask Sister-in-law to pass on a message to her. If she is willing, she will bring her little daughter along tomorrow. "


    Qin Wuya considered for a moment before saying:


    "The Wang mama has already been prepared with her. From now on, she will live in my courtyard. This way, she won''t have to run around twice every day and can take care of the two children at the same time."


    "This is a good thing!" Madam Li''s eyes lit up: "Okay, I''ll go talk to her tomorrow. She would definitely agree.


    Little sister, I also told you the truth. Actually, when you said that you would entrust me to find a wet nurse for your nephew, I thought of you. But when I think about it, it''s not that she can make a lot of money, but that if she comes to your place, she can at least avoid the wrath of her mother-in-law by day.


    But in the end, she couldn''t treat him. Since she came in the daytime, when she returned home in the night, her mother-in-law would force her to do all the work. Wouldn''t that make her even more angry?


    After that, I wanted to keep her at my house and go back on the third or fifth day, but how could she be at ease with her new little daughter, which became a dilemma.


    Now that you mention it today, I have truly resolved the knot in my heart. "In the next two months, I won''t be able to help her no matter what she does, but at least she''ll be able to live a bit more comfortably."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry." "My mom''s personality might be even softer than the Zhao family''s sister-in-law. It might just be a bit boring to put these two in a safe place, but it would be very lively with two kids here."


    Qin Wuya laughed. Actually, when she asked Madam Li to find a wet nurse, she had also instructed him to find a good one.


    One reason was because he was afraid that if he found someone with a bad appearance, he would become impatient towards the child. The other reason was because he was afraid that if he did not find someone with bad character, the other party would bully the Madam Lin.


    This was not because Qin Wuya was worried for nothing, but rather, saying that Wang Nu could be considered to be someone who did things properly. Forget about not having the appearance of a boss wife, if others saw her, they would definitely think that she was under the control of the Wang Nu.


    Madam Lin was weak and weak, she would not complain about anything, and she liked to swallow everything down to her stomach to make herself feel wronged. If she met someone with a serious heart, then it would be alright, but if she met someone with a bad heart, then she would probably be bullied.


    Qin Wuya never hoped that the Madam Lin would take care of the house on her own. Since there was Wang Nu watching over the house, there shouldn''t be any big issues.


    It was deep into the night when Qin Wuya returned to the courtyard house. The Wang Nu did not only leave the door open, she had instead sat at the side of the door and waited the entire time.


    Qin Wuya knew that she was worrying about him, so she didn''t say much. She just went to the kitchen to look for brown sugar and ginger and boiled a small pot. After drinking a bowl herself, she forced Wang Nu to also drink a bowl before going to wash up and returning to her room.


    It was now late autumn, and the night wind was the most bone-piercing. He could not afford to be careless.


    The next morning, Qin Wuya went to the courtyard to count the wages from yesterday before handing it over to the Madam Li to settle the bill.


    Yesterday, when he went to see the Duan siblings, he coincidentally bumped into Manager Wu who had just returned from his new factory. Qin Wuya invited him to come and have a look again today.


    "Fifth girl, take a look. What do you think of this place?"


    The new site was also in the north of the town, but it was already close to the outskirts. When the business was done, the boss moved the property to the county, leaving the property vacant.


    Two months ago, when Qin Wuya and Manager Wu were chatting, they said that they would have to expand their small workshop in the future. It was likely that there was not enough space to rent a courtyard.


    At that time, Qin Wuya was only casually saying it, but Manager Wu took note of it.


    This place was not big, but it was not small either. It was obviously inconvenient to rent, but to buy it, with the wealth that Qin Wuya and Manager Wu had at that time, it was truly a huge blow to them.


    Therefore, although Manager Wu had long planned this place out, he had never dared to truly make up his mind. It was only until more than half a month ago when the order for Yun Prefecture''s Zhang Residence was signed that the two of them were truly moved.


    Only, he never thought that after signing the order, Qin Wuya had an accident and this matter would once again be delayed.


    But luckily the Manager Wu was more meticulous than Qin Wuya. Before Qin Wuya even returned to town, he had already walked into the county city for a while, and had finished discussing the price of the transfer, and was waiting for Qin Wuya to give him a confirmation.


    How could Qin Wuya be unhappy? Once she came back, the first thing she did was to find the Manager Wu and discuss on how to split the resources.


    "Well? This place was originally used to be a finger staining workshop, so the courtyard is very large. I saw that it could just be left to set fire to the wok, so I didn''t change anything. " Manager Wu led Qin Wuya into a courtyard.


    "This is a good spot. The area is big enough, enough to fit dozens of large vats. There''s still space."


    Qin Wuya nodded, but then suddenly raised her head and looked at the empty and spacious Extreme Heaven and said:


    "In our Cloud Region, there isn''t much rain. We only have to wait until winter. However, if you were to place so many large vats in the courtyard, it would probably be difficult to deal with them in the face of a storm or a thunderstorm. "


    "This... That''s a problem. "


    Manager Wu thought about it and said:


    Otherwise, this place will be empty. In any case, there will be many rooms at the back of the house, and as before I have searched for craftsmen to change my method, so I have created several rooms that are as large as this one. Although they are not as big as this one, it would not be difficult to put five or six jars in each room.


    "What''s being set up is all open fire. If they are all locked in the house and boiled, I''m afraid there will be risks."


    Qin Wuya frowned, she paced around the courtyard and suddenly said:


    "I think it would be better to stay in the yard, and have someone build a shed on it with tarpaulin, and make it a few layers that are more compact. When the weather is clear, put it away. If the weather is not good, tear open the shelf, and ordinary rain won''t come in.


    Naturally, the back room could not be empty either. One of the rooms was dug down into the cellar to be used as a storeroom, and the rest of the rooms had more windows to ensure ventilation. When it was winter and the snow fell, the workers were ordered to move to the main house to cook and warm. Just don''t be in the house in the summer. "

 C185

    As they talked, they had already reached the few large rooms at the back. The houses had already been renovated. Yesterday, they had also called for workers to come and clean them, so it was very clean and empty.


    Qin Wuya and Manager Wu decided to use the big house on the east side as a warehouse. When the time came, they would invite the craftsmen to dig the cellar inside, so it would be much more convenient to store the jam.


    There was a whole row of green brick huts at the back of several large houses. The walls were old but sturdy. There were more than ten rooms. Each of them was small, and only had a brick bed built neatly inside. At least enough to sleep three or five people.


    The Weaving and Dyeing Workshop was located on the northern outskirts of the town. It was not close to the village, nor was it close to the town. Those huts were clearly specially built for the Weaving and Dyeing Workers to live in.


    Of course, if the Manager Wu wanted Qin Wuya''s employees who were originally in the courtyard to move to this place to work, he would have to leave them their residences, and with these, it would save a lot of trouble for them.


    "Qin Yatou, building a shed and digging the cellar will take no more than two days. We can''t delay the transfer of the location until next month, but the date for the location has not been set.


    The two of them looked through the dyed workshop from front to back. Seeing that there were no problems, Manager Wu wanted to settle on a date with Qin Wuya to move to another location.


    The people of Grand Dynasty all knew about Feng Shui, and all those who set up their own residences would have to find someone to watch them before they could choose a different auspicious time to open their residences. This Qin Wuya, however, did not understand and honestly replied:


    "I''m not sure about that. The shopkeeper''s face is bright. You might as well find a famous master and figure it out and choose a good day. I just need you to tell me in advance. "


    "That''s fine too."


    Manager Wu thought for a moment, then nodded.


    "When the time comes, I''ll tell Wang San to inform you five days in advance so that you can get the servants in the courtyard to prepare everything."


    After finalizing the matters regarding the new factory, Qin Wuya followed Manager Wu to Guest Home Resturant. Although the two had already decided on the method to split the profits, and they had yet to discuss the details and transfer, it still required some effort.


    From the very beginning, Qin Wuya had wanted to be an unprepared owner, and would rather split the profits amongst them by a little, thus, there were many things that she needed to tactfully explain to the Manager Wu.


    If the prices of the herbs were to go through the channels of purchase, the supply of mountain honey, the variety of the price of the candy, and the percentage of the worker''s wages, it would cause the Manager Wu to become extremely angry. He directly said that he should find another two people to help him share the profits.


    This Qin Wuya did not object, if the next few stores were big, they would have to expand the factory, and when that time came, there would only be more servants helping them, so the management would not be as simple as Manager Wu and the two of them. Otherwise, even if they had three heads and six arms, they probably wouldn''t be able to handle it. Therefore, it was imperative for them to find a proper person to help them.


    Furthermore, a helper could not just be like the Madam Li or Liu Da, who only needed to be honest. At the very least, she had to be able to read and write. Of course, just these two things were obviously impossible. She also needed management skills and business talent. She also needed to know how to treat people. After calculating everything, finding a suitable candidate wasn''t as simple as she thought.


    By the time Qin Wuya had finished with all these matters and returned to the house, the sky had already darkened.


    Today, the lunchtime diet and alimentary diet were not in time either, causing the Wang Nu to stare at Qin Wuya when they opened the door.


    This time, Wang Nu did not nag, but Qin Wuya felt that it was more difficult to endure. She kept feeling that the Wang Nu was staring at him as if she was a student who had skipped a class and had been caught red-handed. This caused Qin Wuya to perspire profusely in the cold weather, and she only stopped after hanging her head.


    When Madam Li went to pick up Zhao in the morning, she repeated what Qin Wuya had instructed him to do yesterday. Zhao did not want to do this at first. After all, aside from her newborn daughter, she also had two other half-grown sons to take care of.


    However, her mother-in-law was very happy, as the Madam Li didn''t even specify the majority of the silver. The Ding family''s mother-in-law drove the Zhao out, directly saying that she wouldn''t need to worry about the first two. She would look after them personally, but she remembered to ask someone to bring the silver back every month.


    Zhao had an obedient nature. Although she could not bear to part with his two sons, she did not struggle when her mother-in-law spoke. She only carried her daughter and followed Madam Li to the Qin family.


    After that, the Madam Li secretly told Qin Wuya about what happened that day. The two of them felt that the Zhao was just too worried. But she couldn''t be good to herself and her grandson.


    Since Zhao was out already, why did she need to take care of her properly. Why did she need to be afraid that the two of them would suffer even without their mother, not to mention two or three months already, even if it was two or three years, it might not be hard on them.


    Of course, this was also in the future.


    He only said that when Qin Wuya returned to his room today, he saw Zhao coming out from the east wing. It was obvious that she had just returned from feeding. When Qin Wuya saw that it was not too late yet, she brought her to his room, to discuss her future treatment.


    "Sis Zhao, sit first."


    Qin Wuya looked at Zhao who was standing in front of him with shoulders that were trembling slightly, smiled lightly, and then indicated for her to sit down: "Don''t be nervous. My surname is Qin and I can be considered the manager of this family. I believe that sister-in-law of the Li Family has also talked to you about it. "


    "Speak ¡­" "I''ve said it before, you''re the boss, my boss."


    Zhao hung her head, the fingers on her waist intertwined nonstop, obviously still very nervous.


    "Sister Zhao, you don''t have to be so polite. We can still be together for a long time, just call me Wuya like the Sister-in-Law Li."


    Looking at Zhao''s restless breathing, Qin Wuya finally understood why Madam Li wanted to tell him several times that everything about Zhao was good, just that her personality was too soft.


    From Qin Wuya''s current point of view, Zhao was far more than just soft and good-natured; she was simply a coward. It was unknown if it was innate, or if she was tortured to this extent by her mother-in-law, she looked even more like a punching bag than Madam Lin.


    "Then... "That won''t do. You''re the boss." Zhao was a little shocked, but her voice was still as soft as before.


    Qin Wuya did not force her to change her words and only used the candlelight to size up Zhao.


    Zhao''s body was slightly thin, she had clearly just given birth to a child, but there was not much flesh on her body. On the other hand, her face was slightly swollen, perhaps because she did not have a good rest.


    Qin Wuya''s gaze did not stay on Zhao''s face for long, and smoothly landed on Zhao''s chest. Although his clothes were loose, she could not hide the weight behind them, and could not help but nod her head.


    Originally, she told Madam Li to bring her little daughter back to live with him because she wanted to pacify him. But like this, Qin Wuya was also a bit worried that the Zhao''s milk would be enough to feed the two children. However, from the looks of it, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    "Sister Zhao, did sister-in-law of the Li family mention the monthly payment to you?" Qin Wuya asked.


    "Yes, I did." They say that they''re used to a lot of money in a month. "


    Zhao lowered her eyebrows, and did not dare to raise her head to look at Qin Wuya. It made Qin Wuya feel awkward, could it be that she looked even more like a servant than her mother-in-law?


    "Is Sister Zhao satisfied with the salary?"


    Qin Wuya asked. Seeing the Zhao nodding, he continued.


    "Did you go to the house that the Wang mama cleaned?"


    "Yes." Straight... "It''s pretty good."


    This time, he finally spoke a little more and it could be considered as him giving his opinion. Qin Wuya blushed with shame, but she still maintained the faint smile on her face, afraid that she would scare this timid woman.


    After hearing Madam Li say that the man in the Zhao was once a butcher, she really didn''t know how someone as timid as the Zhao could marry a pig slaughtering man and have a tough mother-in-law.


    However, the weirdest thing was that she was able to give birth to three children without any problems. It was truly a miracle.


    "I usually go out to busy myself, so I''m not too busy in the house. If you feel that something is missing in the house, you can go and talk to Wang mama. She will arrange something for you. Furthermore, you can look for her if you meet with any problems later on. If she is unable to make a decision, then wait for me to come back and tell me. "


    "Alright." Zhao still did not raise her head, and only replied in a low voice.


    "There aren''t many days left in this month. I will convert the daily wages into something else and leave it for next month to settle with the monthly wages for next month?"


    "Yes."


    As expected, Zhao only replied in a low voice. The atmosphere immediately turned gloomy. Only, this time Qin Wuya was not depressed.


    With these words, Qin Wuya finally understood that the Zhao was just a simple clan.


    It was truly difficult to chat with her as if she were an ordinary person. It was unknown how Madam Li became sisters with her at that time.


    In Qin Wuya''s opinion, the Zhao was nothing more than a stuffy gourd. She only knew how to endure and not fight for it, she did not even make a sound. It could be said that Zhao and the Madam Li were completely unrelated people, it was strange that they could be compatible.


    After sending Zhao back, Qin Wuya went to the kitchen to get some hot water to wash up.


    Wang Nu knew that Qin Wuya had the habit of taking a bath every other day, so she would boil a big pot of hot water every night to prepare for future emergencies. Only today, Qin Wuya had returned late, and other people had already washed themselves properly, so there was not much hot water left in the pot, if she wanted to take a bath, she would have to go through another ordeal.


    Qin Wuya was lazy, so she looked for a bucket of hot water and poured it into his ear room to clean it, and then used the medicine on it and went back to his room to rest.


    The injury on the back of Qin Wuya''s waist had most likely already healed. It basically wouldn''t affect her normal life, so of course, she couldn''t do heavy work. However, Qin Wuya didn''t need to work underground like she did in the Li Family Village, so she actually didn''t need to worry too much.


    Unfortunately, this was just Qin Wuya''s own idea, but Wang Nu didn''t think that way. Almost every day, when she caught Qin Wuya, he would have to deal with it, and wish that Qin Wuya could just lie on her bed and be taken care of by her every day.

 C186

    In the early years of the year of B, the month of Aizi, the day of Yin and the moment of Chenchen. Ideal to open up the city, receive money, make an alliance, relocate.


    Five days ago, Wang San delivered the selected day to the Manager Wu. Qin Wuya then told the servants to take up the working hours, and sent the finished jam to the Guest Home Resturant to wrap up the boxes. As for the remaining herbs and the ten large vats, they would pack them all for the car, and wait until the auspicious hour to set for their departure.


    Since it was a new factory built and relocated, it was not open to the public. On this day, Manager Wu did not invite too many people. He, Qin Wuya and the few tens of servants who were working at the two families simply opened the altar, offered incense, paid respects, and burned the talisman.


    At the beginning of the day, all the goods were sent to be placed in batches, and the masters of the Guest Home Resturant took the kitchen workers to the backyard of the new factory to start a fire.


    It was not even noon yet, and there were six tables open. A large group of people had had a hearty and lively meal, and the ceremony was done.


    With the new factory completed, the ten odd workers who were previously working in the courtyard naturally followed along. Fortunately, Qin Wuya had already instructed them to take a day''s leave, so they all prepared to bring the things that they had been taken captive and washed for, and were assigned by the Manager Wu to the dormitory in the back.


    As for the dozens of women in charge of cutting and cutting, after eating their seats, they cleaned up their bowls and chopsticks and were brought back to the small courtyard by the Madam Li.


    The wives of the helpers all had their own seniors to take care of them, so they naturally could not live in the suburbs like the workers, as they still worked in Qin Wuya''s courtyard as per the rules.


    As for the wages, it was still distributed by Qin Wuya. She only had to settle the accounts with the Manager Wu half a year''s worth.


    Since the workshop had moved, logically speaking, Qin Dashan had to follow along as well.


    Only Qin Dashan was different from the others who were used to it. He had only been in the courtyard for a few days, and before he had calmed down, when he saw that they were about to move away, he was at a loss.


    But the wages for the work was too high, even Qin Dashan was not willing to part with it.


    With no other choice, Qin Dashan returned to the house that night, wanting to hear the opinions of Qin Wuya and Madam Lin.


    Qin Wuya did not say much. On the other hand, Madam Lin kept urging Qin Dashan to follow everyone, saying that it was common for the children to do work outside, how could it not be done when they could not go home everyday?


    Furthermore, this new venue wasn''t too far away. It was inconvenient to return every day, but it wasn''t impossible to return every half a month or every month. Why would he need to find another place to return to?


    Madam Lin''s words were reasonable, but Qin Dashan was still hesitant after listening to them repeatedly.


    Qin Wuya saw that his gaze was always on the sickbed, so she knew that he was not at ease with Zhang Clan''s worries, and said: "Why don''t you wait for a while longer, when sister-in-law wakes up and asks her what she thinks."


    "Yes."


    Qin Dashan smiled at Qin Wuya: "I''ll wait for Xiao Bao to wake up before I ask her. If she''s willing, I''ll pack up my bedding and go over to his tomorrow."


    After feeding the soup and the medicinal food for a few days, as well as having a good meal, the Zhang Clan''s complexion improved as the days went by. The number of hours he could wake up in the daytime was much higher than before. If he met someone with good mental strength, it would be fine to say a few words.


    Calculating the time, in half an incense''s time, it would be time to feed the medicine to the Zhang Clan. Qin Wuya looked at Madam Lin and Qin Dashan, and said:


    "Second brother, if sister-in-law wakes up, you have to talk to her properly. I''ll go and see if the medicine is ready."


    After leaving the east wing, Qin Wuya did not actually go to the kitchen. She only wanted to make room for Qin Dashan and Mrs. Zhang to talk privately, but everything else did not matter.


    Today, the new factory was completed, and the altar was opened to offer sacrifices to the gods. and himself stood at the very front. Qin Wuya thought that no matter how foolish Qin Dashan was, he should have known his identity.


    It was just that he did not say it out loud, so Qin Wuya pretended that he did not know anything.


    He lay in bed for a while, thinking about what he should do in the future, when he heard a light knock on the door outside.


    Qin Wuya felt that it was strange, because the sound of the door knocking was so soft and quiet, if it was not for the silence in Qin Wuya''s room, she would not have realised it.


    Without much thought, Qin Wuya stood up to open the door, and upon seeing that the person before him was Zhao, he immediately became relieved. With Zhao''s temper, she probably would not be able to cause any trouble.


    "Is Sister Zhao busy?"


    Qin Wuya brought Zhao into the house and sat down with her until they reached tea time.


    After getting along for a few days, although Zhao still appeared to be a little timid, but compared to the start, it was much better. At least she might not have to tremble while sitting opposite of Qin Wuya. The only thing she said was a bit restrained, and her stature was also very light:


    "Boss, I want to go home tomorrow. I... I promise, I''ll feed the baby some milk in the morning before I go, but only for a while.


    "You miss your child?" Qin Wuya asked with a smile.


    "Yes ¡­" "Some."


    Zhao obediently lowered her head:


    "The two children haven''t left me for the most part, so I''m a bit worried and would like to take a look."


    "This is also human nature."


    Qin Wuya nodded. It had been eight or nine days since the Zhao entered the house.


    "I''m afraid there are some people who are rushing back at noon. Sister Zhao, why don''t you go to the kitchen and find two small jars of milk first thing in the morning. When the child is hungry, let the Wang mama warm him up and feed him again. If he felt that he wouldn''t be able to make it in time tomorrow, then he could just go now. "I see that it has been cold for the past two days, so I''m not afraid of spoiling my milk for the whole night." "


    "Thank you boss, I will rush back as soon as possible."


    Zhao''s face revealed a rare smiling face that caused Qin Wuya to feel depressed.


    It was rare for him to be so happy when he heard that she could leave while he was staying at the mansion for the past eight or nine days.


    After sending off the Zhao, Qin Wuya rested for a while longer before putting on her jacket and heading to the east wing room. Calculating the time, it was currently the time to feed the medicine to Zhang Clan, so it was likely that Qin Dashan and her had finished talking.


    "Sister, I understand. Tomorrow, I''ll bring my bedding and move in first."


    As expected, the moment Qin Wuya stepped into the living room of the eastern wing, he immediately stepped into Qin Dashan''s room to welcome him.


    "Sister, second brother will not lose face for you."


    "The job is yours, and if you do it well, it''s yours."


    Qin Wuya laughed, Qin Dashan was a wise man, he was not someone who would pester others and cause trouble, so it was not in vain for her to save the Zhang Clan once.


    "Then mother and Gui Fang, they ¡­"


    Qin Dashan flushed red. He wanted to say some things that he had entrusted his with, but he was unable to say them out loud.


    "Don''t worry." Qin Wuya nodded and said, "Mother and sister-in-law will take good care of them."


    Actually, Qin Dashan didn''t really have much help in the house, but before he left, he remembered to think about this old lady and his wife.


    "Sister, don''t worry. That thing... I... I won''t tell. " Seeing that Qin Wuya was about to leave, Qin Dashan suddenly lowered his voice and asked.


    Qin Wuya knew that he was talking about doing business with the Manager Wu, so she laughed, "It''s fine, I never planned to hide it from anyone. It''s not like it''s shameful."


    "Anyway ¡­" I won''t tell anyone. " Qin Dashan''s attitude was resolute: "Brother Liu and Big guy only thought that I was introduced by you, no one thought much about it. Sister, I won''t cause you any trouble. "


    "That''s up to you." Qin Wuya lowered her eyes and gave a light smile, no longer saying anything.


    Five days later, the Zhang Family was in a great mood. Only the last set of the medicine that Qin Wuya had grabbed from the Baoji Hall for half a month was left.


    After Qin Wuya went to the courtyard to settle the money, she went back to her residence and instructed the Wang Nu to get Doctor Liu to come over.


    Qin Dashan went to the new factory, and only Qin Wuya, Madam Lin and Zhao remained in the house. Zhao did not think too much, but Madam Lin was already so nervous that she did not know what to do. She could only hope that the doctor would hurry up, but at the same time, she was also a little afraid that the Doctor Liu would come again.


    Qin Wuya knew what the knot in her heart was. It was simply because that Doctor Liu of the Baoji Hall had said a few words before she left half a month ago.


    He said that with the Zhang Clan''s condition, if they could see him after taking the medicine for half a month, they would go to the Baoji Hall and call him.


    This sentence was a little heavy in the first place, and now that half a month had passed, it was no wonder that the Madam Lin was uneasy.


    However, Qin Wuya felt that it was a mess since the Madam Lin was concerned about him.


    Not to mention that it had already been half a month, the Zhang Clan''s complexion was clearly much better now. Just a few days ago, when Zhang family was in good spirits, Madam Lin and Wang Nu helped her walk half a circle around the house. This also meant that the Zhang Clan had passed the dangerous period. They would only need to recuperate properly for the next two months. It was unlikely that there would be any problems.


    "Chu Yuan, what happened to you today?"


    The old shopkeeper from Baoji Hall was busy packing up the items on the table. When she raised her head, she saw Liu Chu Yuan leaning on the table with one hand and looking at him lazily.


    "Why do you keep looking outside?"


    "Nothing."


    Liu Chu Yuan shrugged his shoulders and went back to flipping through the half-worn book on the desk. He couldn''t help but frown again.


    "Has anyone come to invite me out today?"


    "Should be. In front of us, the Wang family''s young woman hasn''t been pregnant in three years. Two months ago, she called you over to have a look, and calculated that she should have used up all the medicines in this period of time. I believe she''ll need to ask you to go over in the next two days. " The old shopkeeper thought for a while and said.


    "Wang Family?" That woman doesn''t lack arms or legs, why don''t you come over yourself? " Liu Chu Yuan slightly frowned, looking a little impatient.


    "You still don''t know about the Wang family''s Old Granny. I heard that she''s a young miss from a rich family in the capital. There are many rules and regulations, and her daughter-in-law can''t easily leave home."


    The old shopkeeper smiled and shook his head. Apparently, he was somewhat helpless to the rules of this house.


    "If her daughter-in-law can''t come out, then I can definitely go over?"


    Liu Chu Yuan raised his eyebrows and sneered:


    "I think that our Baoji Hall has to make a rule that the doctors here don''t like to walk. If it wasn''t for the fact that we are too sick to get up, we would never have come out to diagnose."


    The old shopkeeper smiled helplessly when he heard this. "Only you dare to say that."


    "What I said was the truth, and there was nothing wrong with that woman''s body. In the past, there was a blood deficiency disorder, but it was not serious and could not be considered a problem. If I didn''t have some questions, it was just anxiety. I couldn''t sleep at all, so I wrote a prescription with her for three months to calm my mind and nurture my body. Whether it would work or not was a different story.


    In my opinion, it''s fine if I don''t want to go, why not ask that young master Wang to come over to Baoji Hall himself? Liu Chu Yuan smiled, ridicule filling his eyes.


    "Is Doctor Liu here?"


    When Wang Nu entered the medicine hall, Liu Chu Yuan was just about to speak, but seeing that the person looked familiar, he asked: "Are you here to invite me out?"


    "Exactly." Wang Nu hurriedly nodded.


    Liu Chu Yuan''s eyes slightly narrowed, a light smile hung on the corner of his mouth: "Zhenxi''s family name is Qin?"


    "Yes, yes. My lady''s surname is indeed Qin. I''ll have to trouble Doctor Liu to come with me. "


    Wang Nu hurriedly smiled as she promised, but in her heart she thought that Doctor Liu had a good memory. He could still remember after half a month.


    Liu Chu Yuan did not ask anymore, he just packed his medicine box and followed Wang Nu out.


    The old shopkeeper from the Baoji Hall slightly raised her head and looked at the figures of Liu Chu Yuan and Wang Nu that were getting further and further away.


    "This kid, I thought he had something on his mind today. He''s always looking out on the street. "I was still thinking about that girl and was waiting to leave the hall."


    "Doctor Liu, is my second wife better?" Seeing Liu Chu Yuan''s fingers move away from Zhang Shi''s wrist and retract his posture, Madam Lin asked with some nervousness.


    "He''s recovering pretty well."


    Liu Xiayuan''s gaze passed through the Madam Lin and landed on Qin Wuya''s face with a smile. "Did you follow the instructions I gave you and start serving the medicinal food every day?"


    "Yes." Qin Wuya nodded her head: "I dare not disobey the doctor''s instructions."


    "You are quite obedient."


    Liu Chu Yuan smiled, a smile on his face.


    Qin Wuya was startled, but avoided Liu Chu Yuan''s gaze, lowered his eyes, and did not speak anymore.


    "Enough. Did you catch another pair from before? After drinking it today, you don''t need to drink it anymore. "


    Liu Chu Yuan smiled, he did not care about Qin Wuya''s evasion, and only took out a pen and paper from the medicine box, and wrote a new recipe:


    "The medicine I prescribed previously was for saving lives, and the effects are a bit stronger. Eating more is not good for your body. Now, I will create a warm remedy for all of you, and after that, you can send people to the Baoji Hall to capture him. "


    "Doctor Liu, this ¡­ "How long will it take?" Madam Lin asked.


    Give me a month''s dose. If this woman can get off the bed and walk around, then I will take her to Baoji Hall. Do you want to change the prescription again?

 C187

    Seeing Liu Chu Yuan pack up the medicine chest, Qin Wuya''s expression changed slightly. She took the money pouch from her waist and placed it in the hands of the Wang Nu, and said softly:


    "I''ll have to rush to the northern suburbs later to take a look. I''ll have to trouble Senior to go with Doctor Liu."


    The Wang Nu nodded. She did not think too much about it, but Liu Chu Yuan suddenly looked at Qin Wuya when he heard her.


    Qin Wuya turned her body, avoiding Liu Chu Yuan''s line of sight, and spoke to Madam Lin.


    Knowing that Qin Wuya was going to the northern suburbs, the Madam Lin could not help but instruct Qin Wuya and Qin Dashan to bring along Qiu Yi who could defend against the cold with both bodies. Qin Wuya promised them one by one.


    Only when Madam Lin mentioned that she wanted to give Qin Dashan a quilt that would be used to cover her entire body did Qin Wuya manage to stop herself from frowning and saying:


    "The winter solstice will be in two days. At that time, the staff will be given a day of leave. Second Brother will naturally come back."


    "Yes, it''s already the winter solstice." Madam Lin''s voice paused for a moment and she did not speak anymore.


    Qin Wuya knew that she was thinking about the days of the Qin family, although Qin Wuya did not know how to think about such a family, but she understood that the Madam Lin was still different from him.


    No matter how bad her family was, Madam Lin had lived in it for more than ten years. She was used to being unkind to his wife, being a weak eldest son, being a pestered daughter-in-law, and her little granddaughter who was only a few months old.


    Qin Wuya also did not speak anymore. If Madam Lin really wanted to return, Qin Wuya would not stop her. The days of the people around her were not something she could decide. However, if Madam Lin understood that she was willing to stay, she would definitely stay and send her to the end of her life.


    Humans were all strange creatures, regardless of good or bad, bad memories were not something that could be forgotten just by saying that would be forgotten.


    "Doctor Liu, this way, please."


    The volume of the Wang Nu''s voice pulled Qin Wuya''s thoughts back to normal.


    Qin Wuya retracted the look of understanding on her face, and turned to look at the door, only to see Liu Chu Yuan also turning around, with a smile that was not a smile.


    Qin Wuya straightened her expression, the corners of her mouth curled up in a slight smile, and she stepped forward: "I''ll be troubling you, Doctor. Wuya mentioned my second brother to thank Doctor Liu for saving my Second Sister-in-Law''s life."


    "If you really want to thank me, then why don''t you come with me?"


    Liu Chu Yuan raised his eyebrows, his tone was slightly frivolous, provoking the Wang Nu he had brought in into the room earlier to a surprise. Why did this doctor speak like that?


    "Going north from here would take a lot of effort. Wu Ya is in a hurry now, and I''m afraid I cannot compensate Doctor Liu for this trip. Please forgive me."


    The smile on Qin Wuya''s face did not decrease, but her words contained a hint of politeness and alienation.


    "has already brought the consultation fee. Please rest assured, Doctor Liu."


    ''A medical fee? Relax?


    Liu Chu Yuan raised his almond-shaped eyes. His expression changed slightly:


    ''What does this girl mean by that? '' ''Could it be that I want her to accompany me because I''m afraid of losing my medical fee? ''


    Liu Chu Yuan couldn''t help but laugh. When had he ever looked so petty?


    The three of them walked to the entrance of the courtyard. After turning left, they walked in the direction of the millions of Baoji Hall, and to go to the northern suburbs, they had to walk in the right. Qin Wuya paused in her steps, then chuckled: "Doctor Liu has said his farewells, let''s go all the way ¡­"


    Qin Wuya had not said the word "good" yet. She only raised her eyebrows and laughed: "Since you are not willing to accompany me back to the Baoji Hall, then why not exchange with me? Can I accompany you to the Northern District for a trip?"


    "The Book of Lore." "The Book of Lover." "The Book of Lover." "The Book of Lover."


    Recommendation: ''Poison Woman Rebirth'' | Ancient Poison Woman Rebirth in the Modern World, Special Ability Stone gambling, Ancient Martial Arts Revenge


    "Doctor Liu, I remember that you are the only doctor in the entire Baoji Hall, it would not be good for you to go with me to the north." After sending the Wang Nu to the infirmary to gather the herbs, Qin Wuya''s face darkened, and barely managed to maintain his calm.


    "No worries, there are so many patients in the world. I, Liu Chu Yuan, am not someone that can be cured by myself."


    Liu Chu Yuan shrugged his shoulders, not caring about the change in Qin Wuya''s expression, and only laughed:


    "I just heard from your mother that you were going to bring clothes for your second brother, so why didn''t you bring anything when you came out?"


    "When the Winter Solstice arrives, he will naturally come back. There is no need for me to bother with anything else."


    Qin Wuya knew that this Doctor Liu was purposely exposing his previous absent-mindedness. However, she didn''t get annoyed. She turned around and left as if she didn''t understand.


    "Then what are you going to do in the suburbs?" Liu Chu Yuan casually followed by Qin Wuya''s side.


    "I''m just strolling." Qin Wuya chuckled.


    "Meng Dong Han''s anger is at its peak, why does Bei Feng''s heart shudder? This kind of weather, this lady is really interested in taking a stroll in the northern suburbs." Liu Chu Yuan also laughed, but there was a tinge of ridicule in his smile, which made Qin Wuya a little unhappy.


    "Isn''t the Doctor Liu more interested than me?" Qin Wuya held her breath, and said somewhat sarcastically.


    Liu Chu Yuan''s skin color was rather white, he had a pair of long narrow and raised phoenix eyes, a high nose bridge, and a thin lips. If he didn''t laugh, he would look somewhat elegant like a scholar in Jiangnan.


    "I''m different from the lady. The lady is just strolling. I''m strolling with the beauty."


    Qin Wuya pursed her lips, her face as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Liu Xiuyuan did not seem to see Qin Wuya''s anger, as he continued to smile proudly, "I haven''t seen you in half a month. I can see that lady''s complexion is quite good, but have the injuries on her body completely healed?"


    "How do you know I was injured?" Qin Wuya raised his eyebrows and ridiculed, "Could it be that Doctor Liu is originally not a doctor, but a feng shui warlock, able to make calculations?"


    "If you want to think like this, then it''s not bad either. As the saying goes, medicine is easy to follow. The five elements, the kendo, the sky, the number of techniques, the phrenology, and the medical skills are all from the same sect. It is also normal for them to be related to each other. "


    Liu Chu Yuan chuckled, "As a doctor, I know how to judge a person''s appearance. Although your future prospects are not necessarily good, at least I can see that you have been through a bloody disaster. This disaster is not small."


    "What a bloody disaster." Qin Wuya laughed bitterly and looked at the sky: "We have to go faster, the sun is short, if we slow down, I''m afraid we''ll need to starve for a while."


    After walking for nearly an hour, the two finally saw the entrance of the new factory from afar. Liu Chu Yuan narrowed his eyes and said, "I remember this is a dyeing workshop. How did you change your business?"


    "It has indeed changed."


    Qin Wuya smiled mischievously as she turned around to smile at Liu Chu Yuan. "Doctor Liu, we are already at the northern suburbs, if you are interested in enjoying the scenery, please take a look, I have to go and busy myself, so I won''t disturb you."


    "You''re going to leave me here?" Liu Chu Yuan raised his eyebrows and laughed in a low voice.


    Qin Wuya''s mouth twitched, how did he say the word ''lost'' out loud?


    The young lady has come, the shopkeeper is in the backyard, the newly arrived Mr. Clerk is also here.


    The one leading the way was Wang Er.


    In the past, Wang Er was sent to the main hall of the Guest Home Resturant, where he was assigned to be responsible for the sale of the candies and pastries at the small window. This time, when the business was completed, he was assigned to be the assistant manager of the transport system, and if it was in the modern era, he would be the transport manager.


    Qin Wuya followed Wang Er to the backyard, where a small hut facing the east was turned into Qin Wuya and Manager Wu''s temporary office. Inside were not only tables, chairs, pens and pens, but also a row of locked camphor cabinets. Inside the cabinets were books for entry and exit, as well as spare money. The keys were for Qin Wuya and Manager Wu, but Qin Wuya had never used them.


    Today, Qin Wuya had come to discuss with Manager Wu about the spare budget for this month, and had also come to see the newly recruited Mr. Clerk, who was responsible for detailed accounting in the factory.


    The new Account room''s surname was Yu, and was in his forties. He had been living in the south when he was young, becoming a Account room for the southern manufacturing families, and although he was only the Second Account room of a branch family, his experience and strength was enough for Qin Wuya to look up to.


    In other words, this shopkeeper Yu''s previous position was in the top 500 in the world, and was the Deputy Chief of the Finance Department of the Southern China Branch. Now, he was changing his position into Qin Wuya and Manager Wu''s small factory.


    That was why the Manager Wu had specially arranged for Qin Wuya to meet him today.


    "Doctor Liu?"


    When he arrived at the temporary office, Qin Wuya suddenly stopped in his tracks, turned around, and looked at Liu Chu Yuan while chuckling.


    The meaning behind his laughter was clear. The following conversation was about trade secrets, so it was not appropriate for outsiders to listen.


    Liu Chu Yuan understood and stopped pestering her. He only smiled and said:


    "I see that this Feng Shui seems to be pretty good. I was just about to take a casual look when Miss Qin invited you."


    Feng Shui''s layout?


    What a godly person, Qin Wuya was speechless.


    When Qin Wuya came out of the temporary office, she saw that Liu Chu Yuan had gotten a cup of tea from somewhere and was sitting next to a wilted branch of the Jade Magnolia Tree in the courtyard. She was taking a sip of the hot tea leisurely.


    "You''re done?" Seeing Qin Wuya coming out, Liu Chu Yuan smiled, and placed the melon seeds in his hands on the stone platform, "Are you going to go back now?"


    "Sure enough, Doctor Liu can be found anywhere."


    Seeing his actions, Qin Wuya did not know whether to laugh or cry, and did not want to say anymore. He directly walked out of the courtyard, and it was unknown if he would still be able to catch up with the alimentary diet of today.


    Along the way, Liu Xiuyuan had been much quieter than when he had arrived. There were very few people who asked questions, and only a pair of eyes that had not moved from Qin Wuya''s body the entire way.


    Initially, Qin Wuya would still feel awkward, but she would go back to take a look from time to time, but she only saw Liu Chu Yuan smiling, with an unknown meaning, causing Qin Wuya to lose all years of reason. Just keep your head down and pretend he doesn''t exist.


    At the beginning of October, when Qin Wuya arrived at the Zhenxi, the alimentary diet had already been unable to make it in time. Liu Chu Yuan suggested that they go to a nearby food shop to eat a bowl of noodles.


    Qin Wuya was about to open her mouth and refuse, but she suddenly felt a series of rumbling sounds from her stomach.

 C188

    "Sister-in-law?"


    Before even feeding the hot soup that he had just obtained, Qin Wuya heard a familiar voice calling out from behind him.


    Qin Wuya turned around, and saw that the person who came was Fang Da, with a wooden block, Wang Liu, following behind him.


    "Is sister-in-law here for noodles?"


    Fang Da saw Liu Xiuyuan who sat opposite to Qin Wuya in a single glance, and she couldn''t help but slightly furrow her brows in displeasure. However, his unhappiness was quickly covered up with his smile, and she did not show it to Qin Wuya.


    "Yes." Qin Wuya nodded, and smiled at Fang Da and Wang Liu with a normal expression, the realization of being caught red-handed on the spot couldn''t be seen from her face.


    "Liu Zizi and I are also hungry, why don''t sister-in-law treat us to a bowl of food as well?"


    Fang Da pulled Ah Zi to the remaining two empty seats and sat down. Then, he invited the shop assistant to order two bowls of plain noodles and a plate of sliced beef.


    Qin Wuya laughed, and did not reject, and only said: "Zhang Shan went to the south, and you did not follow him?"


    "Military Advisor He went along with us, so Big Brother asked me to take care of matters in the hall." Fang Da''s expression changed as he said somewhat awkwardly.


    "Oh? Forbidden?" Qin Wuya swallowed a mouthful of hot broth and asked.


    "How did sister-in-law know!" Fang Da was so surprised that her face turned red.


    "With your personality, you don''t seem like someone who can stay behind." The broth was quite tasty. Although it was a bit light, it was just perfect for eating. Qin Wuya swallowed twice before speaking again, "Is it because of what happened last time?"


    "It''s not that." Fang Da lowered his head:


    "Big Bro has already given you amenorrhea, so you won''t be giving it out for the next two months." Actually, I didn''t want to either. I''m the only one who can''t read. Sister-in-law, don''t blame me anymore. "


    Who can you blame?


    It was not easy to make a mistake, but the Geng Pai did. If this matter were to spread out and ruin Apricot Flower''s reputation, Zhang Shan would not even need to ban you, I''m afraid that I would beat you to death.


    With just these words in front of outsiders, Qin Wuya found it hard to say it, so she rolled her eyes at Fang Da and did not say anything.


    Being meaningfully looked at by Qin Wuya, Fang Da''s head drooped even lower. Fortunately, the waiter quickly helped Fang Da out of the predicament with the noodles, so he simply buried his head in the broth and did not dare to look at Qin Wuya again.


    "Has Zhang Shan received any news from him before?"


    Very quickly, he finished half of the noodles in the bowl. Qin Wuya wiped away the oil on his mouth and asked contentedly as he took out the kernels s.


    "No." "According to the rules of the hall, unless something big really happens, you can''t send someone to deliver information when you''re taking the dart." Fang Da replied seriously.


    Liu Xiayuan''s gaze only lingered on the three for a moment before he ate the noodles in silence. Only when Fang Da spoke about taking the dart did his narrow and long phoenix eyes slightly move. He looked at Qin Wuya while thinking about something, and his lips curled up immediately.


    Sister-in-law? Brother? Darts!


    It was as if this girl was not as simple as he thought.


    Qin Wuya waited for a moment, seeing that Fang Da and Wang Liu were full, she got up to pay the bill, but was stopped by Liu Yue Yuan. Liu Chu Yuan smiled, took out a coin and handed it to the shop assistant:


    "How can I let you spend money when I ask you out?"


    Invite?! What do you mean?


    Qin Wuya''s face turned green.


    In the blink of an eye, Winter Solstice arrived. Qin Dashan got his leave and returned to the house overnight.


    In the morning, Qin Wuya and Wang Nu went to the market and sliced up two kilograms of lean meat and three taels of fat meat. Then they asked for porcine bone s and two meat lamb chops. White Isatis, red bean, and half a bowl of new glutinous rice.


    The Cloud Prefecture''s Winter Solstice also had the habit of making dumplings, but this place was called Plaque Food, which was an official language, and secretly called Dumpling Ear or Dumplings Ear.


    The noodles used were pretty much the same as usual, with only the stuffing not the common pork meat dishes that Qin Wuya had seen in her previous life. But sweet food, most are brown sugar, peanuts, dates, chestnuts, and so on.


    Back in the house, all the women in the house started to get busy. was not the best at rolling dough and dough wrappings, but Wang Nu and Madam Lin were good at it.


    Qin Wuya washed the lamb chop clean, cut the meat into pieces, and then took a slice of old ginger, wolfberry and red dates to soak it. She planned to boil a pot of mutton soup.


    Actually, during the Lunar New Year, drinking a bowl of fragrant mutton soup during the winter solstice was a habit that had been passed down for a long time. Only wealthy families would keep such a habit if the price of mutton was too high, but ordinary farmers would not be able to learn it.


    Although Qin Wuya''s current status was not very rich, at least she was going to be rich. She might not be able to afford the other things, but she was not tired of letting her family eat better.


    He added more than half the water in the big pot and waited for the water to boil before putting the lamb into the pot. After boiling the blood in the meat in a medium heat, he scooped it up and washed it for use.


    Add water to the bottom of the new pot and pour into the old ginger, red jujube, medlar, dried earth yellow, homemade, Kawagawa cut, and so on. Sprinkle with cooking wine, octagonal powder, white sugar, fine salt and mountain honey.


    When the water was half hot, the lamb chops that had been prepared before could be put into the pot. Boil it with a gentle fire for four hours.


    Closing the lid of the mutton soup pot, Qin Wuya washed it with different kinds of pork and minced it according to the method of nine skinny and one fat. She mixed the minced white cabbage with minced meat and sprinkled it with spring onion and old ginger foam, added a small amount of cooking wine, salt and octagonal powder and added some plain oil before stirring them with her chopsticks to make the filling.


    Yun Zhou people were used to eating sweet dumpling ears, but Qin Wuya was a little obsessed with the taste of the cabbage and pork dumplings, so she took advantage of the fact that Wang Nu and Madam Lin had too many rolls of dough, and also made some stuffing.


    When the time came, she would boil it with a little too little. She was not afraid that the smell of oil inside would spoil the sweet dumpling''s taste.


    Qin Wuya was a Southerner in her previous life, but a Southerner would also steam red bean glutinous rice to eat during the winter solstice. This was completely different from the rules of the Cloud Prefecture, Qin Wuya only said that she wanted to eat it.


    He found a small earthenware pot and washed the beans until they were soft. Then he added six taels of new glutinous rice, sprinkled with peanut, sesame and sucrose, and steamed them in a small fire. The sweet and sticky taste was not only good, but also nourishing them against cold and disease, and preventing and dispelling diseases.


    Noon, the lamb pot was placed on the table, and a group of people sat down in a circle in the kitchen.


    Although Zhang Shi''s body was much better, but it was still inconvenient for her to leave the house, so Madam Lin let her rest her stomach on the bed.


    Xiao Bao was carried to the dining table with a few more layers of bedding wrapped up by the Zhao. After eating for more than half a month of milk, the little thing''s face was significantly fatter and more spirited than before.


    It could not speak yet, but it would occasionally make babbling noises. No one knew what this little thing was trying to express.


    However, when she looked at the little thing''s squinted eyes, she did not cry or make a ruckus, which was quite pleasing to the eyes. The sweet dumpling ears with four flavors had their own meanings. Madam Lin must make the decision to let Qin Wuya get one first.


    Qin Wuya had never eaten sweet dumplings before and felt that it was strange to fish one out to put on the big plate.


    "Ga beng" was the sound of metal clenching his teeth. Qin Wuya squinted his eyes and spat out the sweet dumpling in his mouth.


    Everyone saw that it was actually a copper coin with a red rope on it.


    Madam Lin laughed, and directly said that Qin Wuya was lucky. Wang Nu and Qin Dashan, on the other hand, praised Qin Wuya for coming here earlier in the year.


    Qin Wuya smiled lightly, took the kernels and wiped the copper coin away.


    After accepting the copper coin, Qin Wuya picked up another one to eat. This time, it was chestnut in color, and it tasted quite good. Seeing that Qin Wuya liked it, the Madam Lin held a big spoon in her hand and scooped up a small bowl with Qin Wuya.


    When Qin Wuya saw that there were five of them in the bowl, she could not help but smile bitterly: "Mother, where are the dishes? Don''t let Sweet Dumpling get full first."


    Hearing that, Madam Lin was startled, but after that she felt that it was more reasonable. She passed two more dishes to herself from Qin Wuya''s bowl, and laughed: "Don''t be anxious, eat a bit more of every dish, and eat more."


    "Since you haven''t eaten dumplings, I''ll have a taste first."


    Most men liked to eat meat more than women. Qin Dashan had smelt the special porridge with Qin Wuya''s meat from the very beginning.


    Seeing that the others had not moved, Qin Dashan was so happy that he grabbed one and threw it into his mouth. However, he didn''t expect that the pork would be boiled so early that hot oil would come out of it.


    "Why is there so much oil?"


    As Qin Dashan wiped his mouth while looking for the kernels, he felt that the taste was extremely good.


    "How fragrant! Delicious!"


    "Can this taste good?" The Wang Nu did not believe what she saw, and she also scooped a bite to eat. Seeing that, Qin Wuya laughed and asked:


    "What do you think of the taste, mama?"


    "It''s not bad at all. It''s not firewood at all after being minced and cooked. It also has a lot of oil and water, but I don''t feel bored eating it due to the White Isatis." Wang Nu could not help but praise it as she ate: "This dish is also extremely good when it''s cooked normally."


    "He''s really full." Qin Dashan greedily ate two more bites, and said:


    "If I could eat more than ten of them while working, I would be much more energetic."


    "I''m a lazy person. Otherwise, when the time comes, I''ll go to the street and set up a stall to sell dumplings and earrings. I might even be able to earn a lot of money." Qin Wuya laughed, and thought of that small stall on the street that had eaten plain noodles a few days ago, it looked like their business was not bad.


    "Judging from what I said, if I was lazy, I wouldn''t be free every day. I wouldn''t even be able to eat properly?"


    Wang Nu could not help but mutter under her breath: "If you want to rent a small shop to bury dumplings and meat, I am not so busy that I can''t even close my eyes."


    "That''s exactly the principle. We can''t be too busy." When Madam Lin heard this, she could not help but interrupt, "In the end, she is still a young lady who has yet to leave the pavilion, it''s not good for her to reveal herself like this.


    Looking for a husband?


    Qin Wuya was startled. Then, she remembered that on the day Zhang Shan came to his house to eat, Madam Lin was still unaware that she had not come out to look after Zhang Shi.


    Qin Wuya''s gaze quietly fell on Wang Nu and Qin Dashan, seeing the strange expressions on the two of them, she started to understand, as though the two of them had never told Madam Lin about their relationship with him.

 C189

    It is said that winter solstice is warm, cold to mid-March, winter solstice is cold, spring is warm early.


    This year''s Winter Solstice was not that cold compared to previous years, to the point where the Wang Nu had already ordered someone to customize the winter clothes for him.


    However, this did not let Qin Wuya relax her guard. On the contrary, on the second day, when the sky was bright, she married Silver Coin and went to cloth farm to order four new close-fitting Cloud and Cotton blankets and four thicker straw bedding.


    The so-called straw bedding was filled with white bunches and reed flowers. It was not as light and comfortable as cotton clouds, nor as warm and light.


    When Qin Wuya returned, and saw that the Madam Li was just talking to the Madam Lin in the east wing, he remembered that she had forgotten to go to the courtyard to settle the bill.


    Qin Wuya bowed to the Madam Li in disdain. The Madam Li knew what Qin Wuya was thinking and smiled.


    "Relax, I have already settled the accounts yesterday."


    "With my memory, it''s not good to continue like this." Qin Wuya smiled bitterly as he sat beside Madam Li and said:


    "It looks like I have to find a Mr. Clerk for next year''s spring. And you don''t need those old Taoists, you just need to settle the accounts simply. "


    "Isn''t this simple? Just find a scholar in the town academy and bring him here." The Madam Li thought for a while and said.


    "Scholar?" Qin Wuya was startled. "To have the free money to go to the Academy to do homework, I''m afraid my family is not lacking in money."


    "What do you mean ''not bad''? Most of them come from outside the village, so their days are very tight." Madam Li suddenly laughed and said in a low voice:


    "Do you know the Moon Pavilion up ahead?"


    "Moon Pavilion, the property of the Cloud Prefecture''s Duan Clan?" Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows.


    "There it is. I had never been there before and I didn''t know it until I heard from my family that the Moon Pavilion had to buy tea for the students to sit in on the first day of the first month.


    The tea was not for money, but the scholars who went in to drink the tea had to make poems and articles accordingly. I heard that you can get quite a bit of silver if you do it well. If it was made normally, serve a pastry and fruit.


    In our town, there are quite a few scholars, but only one or two people can take the silver. Many people only fed the pastry and fruit.


    One day, he saw a few poorly dressed scholars come out of the Moon Pavilion and sell the pastries in his hands to a small restaurant on the street to make food. It''s only been 20 copper coins, so it''s not even comparable to working as a woman in our courtyard. "


    "That''s good." Qin Wuya was moved: "Sister-in-law, how much do you think I should pay?"


    "There are less than two hours of work every day. Once you''re done, you can go back and study. I don''t think there''s a need for you to give me too much." Four hundred dollars a month will do. "


    Madam Li took a sip of hot tea to warm her body and said:


    "My family knows where these scholars often go, so I''ll make them pay attention to it when I go back. I don''t have to find anything suitable in a few days."


    "Then it''s settled."


    Qin Wuya laughed, this time she was really going to become a shopkeeper.


    The new factory in Zhendong only needed to be visited in a month. As for the work in the courtyard, she didn''t need to take care of it herself, and now, she didn''t need to take care of it every day. She didn''t need to go to the new factory too often, she just needed to go for a trip every three to five days.


    Within two days of the release of the news, a poor scholar came to the door to look for work. Qin Wuya personally went to take a look, and saw that it was a scholar in his early twenties. He had a thin face and narrow eyebrows, and wore a slightly worn green robe. One could tell from his words that he had a pedantic personality.


    However, Qin Wuya was satisfied with her character. Although this kind of person was stubborn, and might not have a good temper, he would usually have strong principles and good looks.


    To put it harshly, even if someone with this kind of character were to use a knife to force him to do something bad, he might not necessarily be willing to do it.


    After deciding on a part-time financial assistant, Qin Wuya could be considered to be completely on break.


    On the first day of the holiday, he dragged Wang Nu along with her money bag as he strolled around the town for a few hours.


    After the winter solstice, many shops on the street had already started selling New Year''s wares in advance. Qin Wuya was a greedy person, in her previous life, she had never had any resistance to this kind of hype.


    Qin Wuya picked it up and threw it in her mouth, then asked the shop assistant to help him load up the bags and buy them along the way. After a while, both of their hands were full of food.


    Wang Nu laughed bitterly: "Miss, didn''t we plan on going out to find a pair of silver bracelets for Young Master to use for the full moon? Now this... How can we get to the Yin Gongfu? "


    "That''s true."


    Qin Wuya looked at the food in her hand awkwardly, but she couldn''t really go back first. It might snow later, and then it wouldn''t be easy to get out.


    "Why don''t we put our things in the hall first. In any case, it wasn''t far from the bank, so it was just in time to come back and get it. If you can''t, let Da Zi help you take it back. " Wang Nu suggested.


    "Sure." Qin Wuya nodded. The two of them walked to Chao Chung Hall.


    This was Qin Wuya''s first time going to the Chao Chung Hall, so it was slightly different from what she had imagined.


    Originally, Qin Wuya thought that although the Chao Chung Hall was in the town, its nature was still that of a gang that violated the law, so the location of the entrance was definitely a quiet and hard to find place. However, when Qin Wuya looked at the entrance, she realized that the place was actually at the most bustling place in the Zhendong. The two sides of the street were extremely good stalls.


    There was no signboard on the front gate of Chao Chung Hall. The entrance was not very big and it did not look that unusual. However, a black-faced, black-faced, black-clothed, burly man standing by the door was enough to tell passersby that this was not a proper house.


    "Girl, let me take a look."


    Wang Nu led Qin Wuya through the main entrance with familiarity, and then walked towards a small path to the side, after walking for a few steps, Qin Wuya saw a row of small houses.


    Wang Nu laughed: "My old man lives here. Young lady, you can put your things inside."


    "Yes." Qin Wuya nodded and followed Wang Nu into the house. After putting down the things, she couldn''t help but size her up, "This mama also lived here before?"


    "Yes. In the early days, Dazhi was the only one who could do so. The one in the back changed the house for him and saved me from living here with the old man. At this time, it''s hard to say who that old man of mine found to play chess with. "


    "Is it sister-in-law?" Qin Wuya and Wang Nu had just put down their things and was about to leave when they suddenly saw Fang Da walking in with a smile.


    "Mom, I heard from my brother outside that you''ve come. He even said that you brought a pretty girl in, so I figured that sister-in-law must have come."


    "Da Zi, why have you come? Had he finished his work? Your boss has helped us out, so don''t learn to be lazy. " Wang Nu had not seen her son for a long time, this time she was somewhat happy.


    "What can I steal? The boss brought the other brothers to head south. I am the only one left here who watches over this place, and every day, I feel bored and flustered. I just want to do something, but I don''t know what to do."


    Fang Da shrugged and said, "Mother, why did you bring sister-in-law to the hall? But sister-in-law came here to take a look? Why don''t you let me lead the way and take your sister-in-law to have a closer look? "


    "There''s no need, Wang mama and I just came over to put the items in, and we are about to leave." Qin Wuya pointed to the house behind them and laughed.


    Looking in the direction that Qin Wuya pointed, Fang Da''s eyes suddenly turned.


    "Sister-in-law came out to buy New Year''s presents?" Why don''t I go with my sister-in-law. I have the strength to help with the stuff. "


    Are you sure you didn''t follow me out to spy on me?


    Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows. She wanted to see Fang Da, but Fang Da turned his eyes away from Qin Wuya and pretended not to see him.


    Qin Wuya chuckled, this brat really had the intention of spying on him.


    The three of them walked out of Chao Chung Hall and headed straight for the gold and silver shop. Chao Chung Hall was in Zhendong, which was originally the realm with the most gold and silver shops. After walking a few steps, she saw a silver shop.


    "Miss, why don''t we go in and take a look?"


    With his sharp eyes, Wang Nu saw that there were a lot of people standing in the shop, it was obviously the director of the shop. "I think this shop must have a lot of people, I think they would need a lot of money."


    Qin Wuya didn''t understand either, hearing Wang Nu''s words, she felt that it was reasonable and went in.


    "Is the girl here to see the jewelry?"


    As soon as the three of them entered the shop, an attendant came to welcome them. The waiter was quite thoughtful, with one glance, he saw that the one who could afford to pay was Qin Wuya, so he laughed and said:


    "There''s a new flower bird-like gold-plated face in the shop. It''s a fashionable style from the capital. Miss, you have to take a look."


    "If you don''t look at these, do you see a lock on the baby''s long life?" Qin Wuya waved her hand.


    "Yes, please come with me."


    The shop assistant clearly did not mind the failure of the sales pitch for the gold-plated item, but instead became more enthusiastic towards Qin Wuya and the other two.


    Those who had done business would know, but those who were most afraid of coming in to take a look and not asking anything would often not be able to keep such guests. On the other hand, those who had asked the question the moment they came in were the ones who sincerely wanted to purchase it. Even if the items they asked for were not considered good, they were still a part of their business.


    After bringing the three to the counter, the waiter took out two long trays from the cabinet at the back and asked, "Is it the newborn little gongzi?"


    Qin Wuya nodded.


    "Would it be good for the girl to take a look at this?" In front of us are the words'' rich and powerful have a long life '', and behind us is the painting of a'' unborn sheep '', just nice for the young master who was just born. "


    With that, the shop assistant took out a small, silver lock with a jade like head and handed it over to Qin Wuya.


    Qin Wuya took it and looked, and saw that it was indeed engraved with a goat shaped pattern, which matched up to Xiao Bao''s Life Codex, so she nodded and asked Wang Nu:


    "Momo, take a look. Is this piece good?"


    "It''s easy to do, but it looks like it''s the work of an old craftsman. It''s very detailed."


    Wang Nu had worked at a large household in the past, so her experience of jewelry craftsmen was much better than Qin Wuya:


    "Only this amount seems to be less than one tael."


    "Indeed less than one tael. Young Noble, are you not even a year old yet? " the clerk asked.


    "I won''t be full until next month." Qin Wuya said.


    "This is it. The little gongzi is still young, you can''t carry too heavy of a weight. Just wait until you''re three or five years old before changing into a bigger one. " The clerk explained with a smile.


    Wang Nu and Qin Wuya also felt that it was reasonable, and their impression of this shop assistant became even better.


    Gold and silver accessories are usually measured by the quantity of the item. A normal shop assistant wouldn''t always point to the guest who comes in to buy more or to buy more. Who would have thought that this shop assistant would persuade people to buy something suitable?


    "Then let''s do this. Do you still have a baby bracelet?" Qin Wuya asked again.


    "Yes."


    The shop assistant put away the first two trays and took out another tray from the cabinet at the back:


    "Can the girl look at these? There are Lucky Eight Treasures, Lotus Bat, as well as the words'' Double Lion Style ''and'' Hundred Blessings''. "


    "I want the words Dual Lion and Hundred Blessings. They look good, but their meaning is also good."


    Qin Wuya looked at the diagram the servant gave him, and saw a pair of larger and smaller silver bracelets on the upper left side.


    The two pairs of bracelets coincidentally weighed a little more than one or two, while the longevity lock cost six coins. He spent a total of two hundred and three dollars on it. The price was fair.


    Outside the gold and silver shop, the three of them went to cloth farm.


    In front of them, Wang Nu was in a hurry to get her master to make more winter clothes for Qin Wuya, Qin Dashan, Zhang Clan and Madam Lin. After the winter solstice, Qin Wuya also ordered people to make some bedding for the rooms. Originally, she did not need to come here anymore.


    But only now did Qin Wuya remember that when she was at the silver shop fixing the longevity lock that the little guy needed for the two full moons, the clothes and bedding that the little guy had changed from inside to outside were all old objects that he had taken from Qin family.


    New Year''s Eve, all the adults have it, but the smaller ones are missing.


    According to the old habit, Qin Wuya had planned to have her tailor make clothes for him, but did not expect to be stopped by the Wang Nu. She said that where to make clothes for the little child, it was all made by pulling the close-fitting and comfortable thin cloth. It was also not good to embroider any patterns, so it was fine if it was a bit softer. This would also save him quite a bit of money. The price of buying a set of clothes would be enough to buy two pieces of high-quality satin.


    Qin Wuya thought that the Wang Nu was right and agreed. He chose two pieces of fine and soft cloud cotton with her, and another half of a large red satin cloth. He said that it would be hard to go out after winter snowing, so she had embroidered it to make a bellyband for the doll.


    Qin Wuya did not know how to make clothes, nor did she know how to weave undergarments. This kind of shop assistant would naturally fall into the hands of Wang Nu and Madam Lin.


    Ladies always liked to pick and pick things the most. Before they bought anything, most of the day had already passed.


    When they came out of cloth farm, Qin Wuya sneaked a glance at Fang Da, and was surprised to see that there was not a trace of impatience on his face.


    Men are not afraid of shopping with women the most? Moreover, the one accompanying him was not his wife, but his mother and the Lady Boss''s strange combination.


    Qin Wuya laughed lowly. She thought to herself, ''Seeing that Fang Da has such a good temper, I never expected him to be such a patient man.''

 C190

    Three days later, Cloud Prefecture arrived in the first snowfall of winter.


    Inside the Qin family''s small house, both Qin Dashan and the young, old and young stayed in the house and did not go out.


    Compared to the countryside, the houses in the town were made of carved wooden windows that couldn''t be heated up. Wang Nu then went to find a few brazier plants in the east wing of Zhang family''s house that were built with green charcoal. The group sat in a circle, warm and easy to do.


    In Qin Wuya''s previous life, she had never seen houses filled with burning charcoal to keep herself warm, but she had seen many people burning charcoal to kill themselves, so she could not help but be a little worried when she saw Wang Nu place a brazier. After all, the doors and windows inside were all sealed, so there shouldn''t be any carbon dioxide poisoning.


    However, it was clear that what Qin Wuya was worried about did not happen. Even after Wang Nu added more green charcoal into the brazier, the air in the room still remained relatively fresh.


    Qin Wuya curiously looked for a piece of green charcoal. Not only was it green in color, it was also very hard, and the weight was incredibly heavy, like a piece of iron. It was very different from the coal that could be casually crushed into foam that she had seen in her previous life.


    It looked a little like the Rui Charcoal that was recorded in the Tang Dynasty. However, there were some differences.


    The green charcoal that Wang Nu had brought with him, would take at most four hours to burn before adding new ones. Although there were no choking soot, there were still some small flames that would be strung on it from time to time.


    However, the auspicious charcoal recorded in the Tang Dynasty book burned in the furnace, without fire and with light. Each can burn for ten days, and its heat is oppressive and inaccessible.


    But Qin Wuya did not think too much about it.


    Although many of the products were similar to what Qin Wuya knew, there were still many details that were completely different.


    As long as it was safe, he would be at ease to use the green charcoal in Wang Nu''s hands.


    The snow continued for an entire day, and it was not that heavy yet. After waiting for the alimentary diet s, it suddenly became denser, all the way until the beginning of the year, the courtyard had been stirred up to a thick layer.


    The city Qin Wuya was born in in her previous life was a city where only rain and not snow would fall during the winter.


    But Qin Wuya was afraid, she did not dare to go to the courtyard and make a snowman to battle with the snow, she only wrapped herself up tightly and stood under the roof to watch the snow.


    In fact, Qin Wuya also didn''t understand what was so interesting about it, but she couldn''t help but want to see it. She stood there with her hands frozen cold before she returned to her room with a wry smile.


    If the wind blew and the snow fell, it would be a dream to break it. Perhaps it was due to his hypocrisy of a scholar''s feelings.


    The next day the snow stopped. Fang Da sent Wang Liu over to send the message that Zhang Shan had returned.


    Qin Wuya felt that this was a little strange, so she asked Wang Liu: "Do you have any other instructions?"


    Wang Liu shook his head without a word and stood in the doorway, like a wooden block. Qin Wuya had no choice but to send him back first.


    After Wang Liu left, Qin Wuya felt that it was even more strange.


    Qin Wuya thought that after coming back as per Zhang Shan''s usual habit, he should have come back already.


    If he wanted to come over for a meal, there was no need to say anything. However, right now, he only asked someone to say ''I''m back''. He didn''t have anything else to say, so he was confused instead.


    After dinner, he teased Lil Thing in the east wing. Qin Wuya returned to his room, burned some green charcoal and took out two idle books to pass the time. He thought to himself about how he would sleep after reading for a while.


    However, for some reason, it felt boring no matter how you looked at it.


    After putting down the book, Qin Wuya stood up and went to the ear room to wash. The hot water that was used previously was already a little cold, but Qin Wuya was too lazy to run over, so she just casually used some, not wanting to freeze to the point of trembling.


    After returning to the house, he added more charcoal into the brazier and coaxed his hands into coming back to their senses.


    "Is the girl in the house?"


    Qin Wuya was rubbing her hands, when she heard someone call out. Qin Wuya quickly distinguished that it was only Wang Nu, and got up to open the door.


    "Why is mama here?"


    Wang Nu glanced at Qin Wuya, her expression did not look good, and saw that Qin Wuya was only wearing a thin layer of clothes, and said:


    "Miss, can you change your clothes and come with me?"


    "What? Something happened?" Qin Wuya was shocked, and immediately asked: "Is it my mother or Second Sister-in-Law?"


    "None of them. They''re not the ones in our house, they''re the ones in charge."


    Wang Nu lowered her head slightly and said somewhat anxiously:


    "My Da Zi just came to lie down and wanted me to persuade her to go to the hall to see the boss. Head, he ¡­ "


    "What happened to Zhang Shan?" Qin Wuya was startled, her face paled slightly: "Didn''t he just return, how did something happen?"


    "Da Zi said that something happened as soon as they arrived. The master didn''t allow them to say anything because he was afraid that the lady was worried. However, the master''s injuries hadn''t receded in a few days. Da Zi was really worried and wanted Wang Liu to tell the girl about it. "I never thought that Wang Liu was someone who couldn''t speak, and would go back without explaining it clearly to the girl."


    Wang Nu dragged Qin Wuya into the house, while searching for a thick cotton garment for Qin Wuya to wear, and said again and again:


    "Da Zi didn''t see the girl until nightfall. He thought that the girl was angry and had no authority in her heart. However, the more he thought about it, the more he came to find me and ask me to persuade her.


    How could I not understand? I knew there must be a misunderstanding. "Lady, please put on some clothes and come with me to the hall to take a look at the boss."


    "Is the doctor available?"


    With the Wang Nu helping him change into a set of cotton clothes, Qin Wuya did not even have the time to comb her hair bun, she only found a square hat and placed it on top of her head, before hurriedly following the Wang Nu out of the house.


    "He said he found the Stone Doctor of Shi Ji Hall." Wang Nu said.


    "Trauma?" Qin Wuya asked again.


    "Dazhi didn''t go into details, so it should be."


    Wang Nu and Qin Wuya walked out of the back door and met Fang Da who was waiting outside.


    When Fang Da saw that Qin Wuya had really come out, he was stunned. "Sister-in-law?"


    "Don''t say anything else, hurry up and bring me along." After calling the Wang Nu to lock the courtyard door, Qin Wuya took a glance at Fang Da and said.


    "Rows... All right. I''ll take my sister-in-law there. " Fang Da almost cried when she heard this.


    When Fang Da came to this place, he was only thinking of giving it a try, but if worst comes to worst, he would just lose face. But he never thought that Qin Wuya would actually agree so readily.


    Fang Da was overjoyed, and secretly scolded Wang Liu. This brat seemed to be a bit stiff, but didn''t think that he would actually make a mistake with her words, and almost misunderstood sister-in-law''s intentions.


    It was fortunate that he came back later and found out the reason behind it. Otherwise, wouldn''t it ruin the relationship between his sister-in-law and elder brother? At that time, he would not know how his big brother would peel him.


    The three of them hurried towards the Zhendong, where only yesterday it had snowed. Although the people of the Shangguan Family had come in the daytime to clear the thick snow, they had also left behind water stains. When night fell, these water stains would freeze into thin ice, making it even more difficult to walk.


    After walking for more than two hours, the three of them finally stepped into the main entrance of Chao Chung Hall.


    "How long has he been asleep?"


    When Qin Wuya entered the room, she saw that Zhang Shan was sleeping soundly on her side, her sword-like eyebrows were locked tight and her face was somewhat pale.


    Qin Wuya let out a small sigh of relief and asked Fang Da:


    "Were you injured while you were here?"


    "Sister-in-law, this ¡­" I''m not sure about that, I didn''t go with you when you lied down south. When Big Bro came back, he was still awake, but his face was even more unsightly than it is now. He had changed his clothes, but I could see that there was blood inside. "


    Fang Da hesitated for three times before saying:


    "Behind us, He Jun sent someone to invite the Stone Doctor of Shi Ji Hall. I wanted to inform First Sister-in-Law, but Eldest Brother stopped me. Eldest Brother said that he didn''t want you to worry, and told us to cover this up.


    But seeing that this was not proper, I secretly sent Wang Liu to deliver the letter. Afraid that others would see me, I didn''t dare to say much to Wang Liu, and only allowed him to help me carry the message. But who would have thought that Wang Liu was too sincere and only said that he was clueless and wasted a lot of time. "


    "Then what about He Feng?"


    Qin Wuya asked curiously when she saw that there was only three other servants in the house.


    "What military? I was still there when I went out. Maybe he had gone to the anterior chamber to ask people to boil medicine. Sister-in-law, wait a moment, I''ll go call him for you. "


    Fang Da thought, he did not dare delay any longer, and anxiously went out to look for the anterior chamber.


    The servant woman passed a stool to Qin Wuya, who nodded to her before sitting next to Zhang Shan. When she looked at her furrowed brows again, she could not help but let out a soft sigh.


    That day, when he agreed to Zhang Shan''s proposal, it was not that Qin Wuya did not think that he would not be able to live peacefully in the future, but he still had a fluke mentality.


    Qin Wuya felt that she was like an ostrich, curled up on the backside of reality, thinking that nothing had happened just because she hadn''t seen it.


    Zhang Shan was the manager of the Chao Chung Hall, the master of the biggest gang in the Cloud Prefecture, the Cangwu Qing Gang. His world was on a parallel line that was completely different from the life that Qin Wuya knew.


    But what could he do now?


    Qin Wuya laughed bitterly as she reached out to gently stroke her forehead.


    To part ways with him?


    How could it be so easy?


    Qin Wuya thought, matters of the heart were like a swamp, if not, they would just stand on the shore and watch the lively passerby.


    It was easy to laugh, easy to cry, easier to forget. However, once they stepped in, even if it was just the first step, they were already doomed to never be able to retreat again.


    It wasn''t that there was no resistance, nor was there no struggle. It was just that sometimes, the more you struggled, the more you would be stuck inside, unable to extricate yourself.


    Qin Wuya was a cold and detached person, so she took matters of the heart more seriously than anyone else.


    Perhaps the feelings Qin Wuya had for the man in front of him was still strong enough to put her life at risk. However, Qin Wuya was clear that since she had confirmed it, there was still a reason to retreat.

 C191

    Fang Da had only gone out for half the time it took to brew a cup of tea, so he quickly brought He Feng into the house.


    Different from Fang Da''s childish nature, He Feng had a more calm personality. Seeing Qin Wuya nod her head, she said:


    "Miss Qin."


    "How many days ago was he injured?" Qin Wuya calmly asked as she retracted her hand.


    "Six days ago."


    He Feng answered, he did not want to hide anything, but he did not say much either.


    Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows, glanced at He Feng, and asked: "Where''s the injury?"


    "One on the left side, two on the back." He Feng answered again, his expression not changing at all.


    However, Fang Da became anxious, "What!? How could there be so many of them!? "Advisor He, what happened to you guys when you came back?"


    He Feng remained silent, causing Fang Da''s heart to feel even more uneasy. He thought for a while, then asked: "Six days ago, was it within the borders of the Ji Province six days ago?"


    He Feng remained silent, but this time, when Fang Da went to take a look, he could not help but slightly raise his voice:


    "Did something really happen in the Jizhou?" "How is this possible? Jizhou is the territory of the Qing Gang. How can anyone dare to lay their hands on us, the Chao Chung Hall''s people?!"


    "Maybe it is because it is the Qing Gang''s territory that people are willing to fight?"


    Qin Wuya raised her head slightly, and looked straight into He Feng''s eyes.


    Qin Wuya''s voice was slightly soft, filled with the purity and gentleness unique to girls in her teens. However, when it fell into Fang Da''s ears, it became a thunderclap, and she was so shocked that she almost jumped up.


    Fang Da looked at Qin Wuya in disbelief, and then looked at He Feng and asked. "Military Advisor He, was it sister-in-law who guessed it ¡­?"


    "¡­"


    He Feng fell silent once again, but this silence now seemed more like an invisible confirmation that was enough to make Fang Da''s face sink as well:


    "Whose is it? In Ji Prefecture, it was rare for Zhu Si''s men to do anything! Damn it, I will bring my brothers to the base of his Middle School and skin Zhu Si alive! "


    "Don''t be rash, things haven''t been investigated properly yet." He Feng frowned as he pulled Fang Da down, "Everything is still unknown, wait for Big Brother to wake up first."


    "What else?" The thing that happened was in the Ji Province, which was Zhu Si''s lair. When my big brother was in this kind of situation, if I don''t find Zhu Si, who else can I find?! " Fang Da was furious.


    "Da Zi, don''t be impulsive. I already said, we can discuss this after Big Brother wakes up. "


    He Feng''s face also flashed with anger, only with his calm personality, he managed to suppress the rebuke with force, and said in a low voice:


    "Big brother should just go to sleep. Da Zi, calm down."


    "I ¡­"


    Fang Da had always been completely convinced of He Feng, and even though he was somewhat unhappy in his heart at this moment, he did not dare be presumptuous, and only cast his gaze towards Qin Wuya, as he said with a bit of grievance:


    "Then I''ll stay in brother''s room tonight and wait for him to wake up."


    Qin Wuya did not look at him, and only asked He Feng: "After Stone Doctor came, what did he say to you?"


    "Big brother''s injuries were treated with medicine when he was here. It was only because of his haste and the fact that he had not changed for a few days that his flesh had started to rot. Stone Doctor came back on time and once again cut off the rotten flesh on his wound and added a new drug. " He Feng spoke truthfully.


    Seeing Zhang Shan''s forehead filled with sweat, and knowing that his forehead was burning with sweat, Qin Wuya''s face became somewhat ugly. He instructed the servant to go and fetch a wrung cold towel, and then asked:


    "How many days has he been burning like this?"


    "It only started burning the day before yesterday. Stone Doctor gave him medicine. Don''t worry, Miss Qin. Big Brother is fine. He must have slept soundly for a few days. "


    He Feng remained silent for a long while before saying: "Big brother doesn''t want this lady to know that he is unable to hide his intentions, it seems that you have gotten her into a bit of trouble."


    "How long can you keep this from me?"


    Qin Wuya let out a small sigh as she laughed bitterly, "So you''re treating his injuries like nothing happened just now?"


    "Big Brother doesn''t want me to worry about you."


    "Since I agreed to him, I will come together no matter what. If he can hide it from me this time, then what about next time? "


    Qin Wuya looked at He Feng, and said with a slightly serious expression:


    "As long as he''s still the manager of the Chao Chung Hall, injuries like this won''t happen only once or twice. Could you have hidden it from me every single time? or do you have the ability to keep him safe every single time? "


    "Miss Qin, I ¡­" He Feng was stunned, he did not know how to respond to these words.


    For people like them who were living on the edge of a knife, who could guarantee that their future days would be peaceful? It was just that after a day, they would feel like they had earned a day.


    "You can''t, and so can Zhang Shan. Since you can''t guarantee that you won''t be able to hide it from me this time, then what''s the use? "


    Qin Wuya pursed her lips and no longer spoke, her gaze once again landing on Zhang Shan''s face.


    Zhang Shan''s face looked a little ashen, his cheeks were slightly red, and his lips had turned white. He seemed to be in pain. He had been frowning ever since she came in, and he couldn''t let go.


    Qin Wuya got up and helped him change into a new cloth before turning to the rest of the people in the room and saying, "All of you go out first. "Tonight, I will guard him back."


    "How can a lady make such a move." Wang Nu immediately advised: "Young lady''s body is still not fully recovered, you cannot overwork it."


    "It doesn''t matter. That day when I was injured, he guarded me for a day. I should have returned the favor." Qin Wuya smiled faintly, the look in her eyes gentle yet firm.


    Wang Nu knew that she could not persuade her so she sighed and said, "Then I''ll go bring a blanket for you. You must wrap it up, Miss."


    "Yes." Qin Wuya nodded her head before saying to He Feng and Fang Da, "You two should also go to sleep first."


    "No, I''m fine, sister-in-law. How about I stay here tonight, and you go to the side room to rest?" Fang Da said.


    "My own body is worth it. It''s fine to stay overnight, but if I were to stay watch day in and day out, it would be a little too much for me. If you want to stay here, you should go to sleep first. Just come back in the day and take my place. " Qin Wuya spoke the truth.


    "But if Big Brother wakes up in the morning, I won''t be able to see sister-in-law ¡­"


    Fang Da felt that it was inappropriate, but Qin Wuya said: "Wouldn''t it be better if I didn''t see him. He didn''t want me to know, so it would be better if I didn''t see him. "


    This time, Fang Da did not know what to say. Seeing that the matter had already reached this point, He Feng nodded to Qin Wuya and forcefully pulled Fang Da out of the house.


    Suddenly, the only people left in the room were Qin Wuya and the old servant woman.


    Seeing that everyone had left, she said without waiting for Qin Wuya to speak: "Then miss, I will go out and check on how the medicine is going."


    "Go." Qin Wuya waved her hands and returned back to her seat, looking at the familiar man''s face on the bed if there was anything.


    Buddha said that all methods in the world have karma. In the past, Qin Wuya could not understand whether her teleportation was the result or the cause. However, looking at this sleeping man, Qin Wuya suddenly thought that this might be the reason.


    Qin Wuya laughed, shook her head, and shook off the mess in her mind.


    After sitting for an unknown period of time, the shoes and socks that had been drenched in ice water below his feet seemed to still not be dry. With a little bit of stinging pain, Qin Wuya slightly frowned and leaned over to remove the shoes and socks.


    Before Qin Wuya could stand up straight, his wrist was grabbed. It was a man''s palm, and the scorching heat from it was extremely strong. In just a few moments, Qin Wuya''s slender white wrist had turned purple.


    Qin Wuya frowned and did not move. She was silent for a long while before she asked: "You''re awake?"


    "Don''t go."


    Zhang Shan''s voice was a little hoarse, and there was a faint sobbing sound that made Qin Wuya''s heart feel inexplicably uncomfortable.


    "I''m not going. I''ll be back after drying my shoes and socks." Qin Wuya spoke softly.


    "Don''t go, don''t leave me behind. "Don''t ¡­"


    Zhang Shan''s voice became softer and softer, sounding extremely vague and intermittent. Qin Wuya was a little worried that she wouldn''t be able to hear it clearly, so she loosened the shoes and socks in his hand and turned around to look along the direction of Zhang Shan''s hand.


    Zhang Shan still had his eyes closed, his body was trembling slightly, his dry lips were long, as though he was moaning in discomfort, as though he was calling for something.


    Qin Wuya heaved a sigh of relief, she knew that the man was not calling him.


    He wasn''t calling him, but who was he calling?


    Qin Wuya stood on the ice-cold floor with her delicate and white feet exposed, and suddenly felt her chest turn numb, which was a little cold.


    "Girl, why did you take off your shoes and socks? What should I do if Han Xie enters the bottom of my feet? "


    When Wang Nu carried the blanket into the room, he saw Qin Wuya standing beside the bed, barefooted, lost in thought.


    Qin Wuya smiled at Wang Nu, pushed away the half-relaxed palm of Zhang Shan''s hand, and helped him cover up with the blanket.


    "It''s better if it''s cool. If it''s cold, you can wake up."


    "Why is the girl spouting nonsense?"


    The Wang Nu helped Qin Wuya to sit down with a pained heart, then she spread the thin blanket that she had just brought over onto Qin Wuya''s body. Only then did she pick up the shoes and socks Qin Wuya left behind at the side:


    "But I had to leave in a hurry to get wet. I''ll dry it for the girl."


    Qin Wuya lowered her head and did not stop her. After a long while, he muttered to herself, "Grandma, don''t you think I''m too childish?"


    "That''s right, it''s snowing, how can a girl like to mess around?" Wang Nu did not understand the meaning behind Qin Wuya''s words and only laughed: "If by any chance you catch a cold, the boss will not feel bad."


    "Maybe." Qin Wuya pulled on her blanket tightly, curled her legs on the square stool, and suddenly asked:


    "How long has this mama known Zhang Shan?"


    "It''s been two or three years." The Wang Nu thought for a while and said: "The leader was kind. After hearing my Da Zi talked about the matters of the family, he got someone to bring us into the hall. "I''ve only seen a few women who are busy with household chores."


    "Was he the manager of the Chao Chung Hall two or three years ago?" Qin Wuya frowned and asked. Zhang Shan is only nineteen this year, and she should have been sixteen or seventeen two or three years ago.


    "That''s not true. When our family entered the hall, the one in charge was still the assistant. Only when the old Hall Master left at the beginning of the year did he help the one in charge up." Wang Nu replied.


    "At the beginning of the year?" Qin Wuya stared blankly for a moment, before asking, "In other words, it has only been half a year since Zhang Shan became the hall master of the Chao Chung Hall. He is so young, yet he has already taken the position of the head of the household. Doesn''t anyone else in the hall say anything? "

 C192

    "I don''t know about these old women." Wang Nu shook his head and said:


    "Miss, this is something only the hall knows. I''m afraid that even the ordinary disciples might not know of it. If you know, why don''t you wait until the owner wakes up before you ask the owner?"


    How could he say this to himself?


    Qin Wuya laughed and said no more.


    Wang Nu helped Qin Wuya bake her shoes and socks, and also called two of her brothers in the hall over to the guest room to bring over two more spacious chairs and made them into one, so that Qin Wuya could have a more comfortable night.


    The two talked about some insignificant matters. After the chairs were brought over, Wang Nu helped to spread the thin bedding on the bed and closed the door, leaving the room.


    Qin Wuya put on the stockings which was still warm from the burning, and wrapped up her body. She then found a comfortable position on the bed and started to read the poem by herself.


    He had found this poem in a small bookshelf in Zhang Shan''s room. Inside was a thin book with over 10 short poems and a few literary people''s annotations.


    However, Zhang Shan''s little bookshelves did not have any of those books that described love affairs that he could read. With this little book of poems, it was already considered rare for him to waste time.


    Faintly seeing that it was the latter half of the night, Qin Wuya stood up, added two more pieces of green charcoal into the brazier, then went to the ear room to find fresh water, carefully scrubbed Zhang Shan''s face and hands, and helped him change the cloth covering his forehead from a new one. This time, he took off his shoes and socks and returned to the chair, and drowsily fell asleep.


    When he woke up again, the sky was already starting to turn bright.


    After Qin Wuya got up and washed up, he started to practice Taiji Fist in her room. What Qin Wuya learned was a normal old man''s Taiji Fist, but it seemed like real fighting was impossible. However, Qin Wuya was not training day in and day out because she wanted to fight. Rather, she was interested in the movements of this move which could extend her limbs. Maybe training during puberty could help him grow taller, and even if she couldn''t, she wanted to at least strengthen her body.


    After the exchange was over, Qin Wuya felt her entire body heating up, but luckily it was Dong Ri who was not sweating.


    Seeing that Zhang Shan who was on the bed did not show any sign of waking up, Qin Wuya went out to wash his hands, and when he returned, he found that the servant girl from yesterday had also arrived, with a pill jar in her hand. It was obviously made for Zhang Shan.


    "You, your boss, has not woken up yet. However, you cannot delay drinking the medicine. I''ll have to trouble you to get some hot water for me."


    Qin Wuya nodded to the old granny who served him, took the medicine bowl and chopsticks from her hands, thought for a while and said:


    "If it''s possible, I''ll have to trouble you to bring more. He broke out in a cold sweat yesterday, and I''m afraid he''s feeling uncomfortable right now. It would be best if he could wipe his body a bit."


    "You''re too polite, young lady. I''ll go now."


    When the servant saw that Qin Wuya''s polite words were unavoidably flattering, she smiled and quickly left.


    Qin Wuya placed the medicine jar next to the brazier, in case her hands were delayed by washing up. If it was cold, then it would lose its medicinal properties.


    The servant girl only went for a short while before returning with a clean basin and cloth. She then called a brother from the hall to bring half a bucket of hot water.


    "Young lady, you should avoid it first. Should I clean my body for you?"


    Closing the doors and windows, the fire in the pot burned even hotter, causing the servant to look carefully at Qin Wuya as she asked softly.


    Qin Wuya''s face slightly blushed, she nodded her head and specially went to the ear room.


    "Miss, the boss has woken up. I want to see you."


    Qin Wuya waited in the ear room for the time it takes to make a cup of tea, and then the servant woman brought out the hot water, and came out.


    "That brat Fang Da really can''t keep his promise."


    When Qin Wuya entered the room, Zhang Shan was currently drinking the soup himself and took out another outer garment to throw over his body. Perhaps his fever had subsided, but his complexion looked much better than last night. Seeing Qin Wuya coming in, Zhang Shan put down the empty bowl and laughed helplessly.


    Qin Wuya also laughed, but she only laughed and chatted a lot.


    Zhang Shan saw that she had something on his mind, and pointed to the side of the bed, indicating for Qin Wuya to go over.


    Qin Wuya looked at him, but did not refuse. She only nodded and sat beside him, and when she saw that he had been moved, she reached out to cover him up.


    "Are you angry with me?" After being silent for a long time, Zhang Shan suddenly asked.


    Qin Wuya did not speak, she only shook her head.


    It was a bit fake to say that Ye Xiao didn''t complain at all, but it wasn''t so bad to say that Ye Xiao was truly angry.


    Actually, Qin Wuya understood that from Zhang Shan''s perspective, the reason why he slowed down was only for his own good. It was just that Qin Wuya did not like this kind of method that was good for her.


    "I don''t want you to worry about me."


    Zhang Shan reached out to grab Qin Wuya, and seeing that Qin Wuya''s left hand was holding onto the bracelet that he gave her, her eyes revealed a hint of a smile:


    "It''s really too big, you actually wrapped yourself with these red strings."


    "The weight of this bracelet is not light, it''s a pity that it dropped." Qin Wuya laughed and let Zhang Shan gently knead her hand.


    "I won''t hide it from you anymore, okay?"


    It was unknown if it was because he was sick or because of some unknown reason, but Zhang Shan''s low and hoarse voice had an additional trace of warmth which he could not understand.


    Qin Wuya''s heart trembled slightly, but she did not say a word.


    "He really is magnanimous, just like a cat."


    Zhang Shan used a little more force to grip Qin Wuya''s hand, causing him to unconsciously knit her brows.


    Cat? What kind of description was this?


    "The injury this time is not considered serious. On the way back, it snowed in Ji Prefecture. Furthermore, there was no time to change the medicine at the wound. This time, I''ve caught typhoid fever." Zhang Shan chuckled, and patiently explained.


    "Oh, so it turns out that three cuts on your body isn''t really a heavy injury. Then what should your usual serious injury look like?"


    Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows, and suddenly laughed, the cold intent in her laugh only made Zhang Shan slightly dazed, but then she shook her head helplessly. What he said just now was truly like lifting a stone to smash her own foot.


    "Not anymore."


    Zhang Shan stroked Qin Wuya''s slender and delicate fingers, the corners of her mouth curled into a smile as she softly muttered.


    What do you mean you won''t do it in the future?


    Qin Wuya looked sideways at Zhang Shan and saw his pitch-black eyes staring at his solemnly. Her heart couldn''t help but tremble, but she was unwilling to look at her again, so she only avoided speaking.


    How could the words of a man be trusted?


    Asking the gang leader to tell him that nothing bad would happen in the future was even less believable than telling a thief to wash his hands one more time.


    How could Zhang Shan not see what Qin Wuya was thinking? Seeing that she was unwilling to listen, she simply grabbed her hand and pulled her slightly closer. Only then did she let out a breath of hot air, and guaranteed in a low voice:


    "Trust me."


    "Men are all bastards."


    Quickly walking out of Chao Chung Hall, Qin Wuya stroked her head that was a little dizzy, and then fiercely spat at the entrance of Chao Chung Hall from across the street.


    "What do you mean believe him, but it''s all false bullshit!"


    Qin Wuya''s ears were flushed red, avoiding the crowds of people who passed by. She took out a kernels s and wiped her slightly swollen lips, then walked towards the west side of the city.


    In contrast to Qin Wuya''s anger from being embarrassed,, who was half-reclining on the bed, seemed to be in a very good mood. From time to time, she would even use her thumb to stroke her lips.


    I really don''t know if that girl painted flowers on her lips. Honey, soft and sweet, very seductive.


    "Large... "Big brother?"


    After Qin Wuya left the room, Fang Da, who had been called in, looked at him with a strange expression.


    Big brother, this ¡­ Why does this expression look so scary, even more frightening than the last time I made a mistake against the Geng Pai. Could she be planning to end her own life?


    Although he was wrong to secretly inform his sister-in-law, he was doing it for his big brother''s sake. Large... This brother can''t be so heartless, right?


    "Where''s He Feng?"


    , who had savored all sorts of good flavors, felt at ease and naturally would not bother about Fang Da''s previous violation of the rules. He only squinted his eyes and asked.


    "A group of private goods just arrived. The Military Advisor brought some people to the county city early in the morning."


    Fang Da secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Zhang Shan did not have the mood to interrogate him. However, he did not dare act as presumptuously as usual, and could only honestly answer the question.


    Zhang Shan''s expression did not change, it was obvious that he had some impression of this matter, and only casually asked:


    "When will you be back?"


    "The Military Advisor said that if everything goes well, he will be back by night. If it is troublesome, we will drag it out for two days."


    "Yes." Zhang Shan nodded his head, and then took out a small object wrapped in a silk cloth from the side pocket and gave it to Fang Da:


    "You keep this first. When He Feng comes back, I''ll give it to him. Tell him to hurry back to town and find a reliable arcane master to calculate the date. "


    "AHH!" Calculate... "Count the days?" Fang Da was startled.


    "Yes, it''s time." Zhang Shan smiled and said: "Tell He Feng to pick the closest one."


    Recently? Pick the nearest one?


    Fang Da was a little confused, he looked suspiciously at his palm, only to see that the corner of the silk cloth had revealed a bit of a red color, Fang Da felt that it was a little familiar, and after looking carefully, he understood, and immediately became happy:


    "What if Big Bro proposed to Sister-in-law?"


    "Yes." Zhang Shan laughed.


    But it wasn''t just a proposal, it was a promise. If possible, it would be best if the betrothal gift was given out within the year and became a conscription gift. It was also good to be on guard against the girl suddenly going back on her word.


    Hearing that, Fang Da''s face revealed joy, he ignored the fear in the air and turned his body, smiling like a dog:


    "Congratulations, Big Brother. He was finally going to marry his sister-in-law back.


    "Big brother, I don''t know when the Military Advisor will return, or else big brother would leave this matter to me. I will find a master with cultivation to help big brother calculate a first class auspicious time for him to come here."


    "Oh? "You want to go?" Zhang Shan raised the tail of his eyes and looked at Zhang Shan with a smile that was not a smile, "What, in the half month that I''ve been south, you''ve worked hard and found out that you can read and read in the academy?"


    Being exposed, Fang Da was greatly embarrassed. He lowered his head and said honestly, "Then I will wait for Military Advisor He to come back."

 C193

    As for Qin Wuya, when she returned to the house, her mouth was even more swollen. Only, this time, she was not physically swollen by her own flesh, but by a kernels along the way.


    Yesterday, when Qin Wuya followed the Wang Nu out, the disturbance was not small, and when Qin Wuya returned to the courtyard, the Madam Lin immediately went out to ask him what had happened last night.


    The Madam Lin did not know about Zhang Shan''s situation, so Qin Wuya could not think of a way to explain it to him. She could only say that a friend of his was sick, and that she went to have a look with the Wang Nu last night.


    When Madam Lin heard this, her expression relaxed, but she could not help but worry.


    Madam Lin was not someone who was good at talking, even if she had any worries in her heart, she would not dare to speak to Qin Wuya openly, and could only carefully beat around the bush and say things that were not light.


    He could only try to persuade Qin Wuya to be a fifteen year old girl, not to be careless like how she was when she was young. How could she go out during the night, and even stay at another''s place? If word of this got out, he would easily be looked down upon by his in-laws.


    Because of Zhang Shan''s sudden wolfing down, Qin Wuya was originally a little agitated, and did not really take the Madam Lin''s words to heart. He only entered his right ear out of habit and waited for Madam Lin to say goodbye. Then, he casually found an excuse to return to his room to sleep.


    Actually, if not because he was afraid that the Madam Lin would not be able to accept it immediately, Qin Wuya really wanted to tell her directly that not only had her daughter stayed at another''s house last night, she had even stayed in the same room as the man and spent the night alone with him.


    Forget about it, they were still being held back early in the morning ¡­ Also by...


    Forget it. The more I think about it, the angrier I get. I might as well forget about it!


    Qin Wuya closed the door heavily, randomly pulled out his jacket and threw it on the bed. She took the blanket and covered her entire head, forcing herself to forget what happened that morning.


    But God just likes to joke around with mortals. There are some things you try so hard to remember, but the harder you work, the more blurry the picture becomes.


    On the contrary, there were some things that you couldn''t forget even if you wanted to, and you would even become more and more clear-headed. It was so clear that the small details that you originally didn''t care about would mysteriously pop up in your head and make you feel as if they existed.


    And so, Qin Wuya fell into a deep sleep amidst these unfathomable existences which could make one''s heart race and blush.


    But this time, Qin Wuya did not sleep in peace. This was the first time in her life that she had completely experienced what it meant to have dreams for the night.


    When noon arrived, Madam Lin came into the house and called Qin Wuya to get up to eat dinner, only to find that Qin Wuya''s entire body was boiling red. Furthermore, her face and hands were covered in cold sweat, scaring Madam Lin so much that she thought that Qin Wuya had gotten some kind of strange disease and insisted on going to the Baoji Hall to get Qin Wuya a doctor.


    Madam Lin''s panic made Qin Wuya''s face turn even redder, and there was even a tinge of green and black within the redness. While fiercely cursing at Zhang Shan, he awkwardly grabbed Madam Lin''s hand to prevent her from going out.


    As for the explanation, only the devil knows how to explain it.


    As it was near the end of the month, Cloud Prefecture experienced a few more snowfall, causing Qin Wuya to be even lazier. She could only hide in her room and read books, not willing to go anywhere else.


    What was worth being happy about was that Mrs Zhang''s body was getting better and better. Not only was she able to get off the bed every day to walk around for a bit, and eat three meals with everyone on time, her body also seemed a bit rounder.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. The Cloud Prefecture''s snow came falling one after another, making people shiver until they were wrapped up like dumplings.


    Three days ago, Zhang Shan had Fang Da deliver a red letter. When Qin Wuya took a look and saw that it was actually a lucky day to find someone, she was so shocked that she did not sleep for a few nights.


    Today, the snow stopped.


    Qin Wuya slept all the way until late morning before the Wang Nu, who could not bear to watch any longer, pulled him out of bed. Only when she was looking in the copper mirror and washing up, Qin Wuya was still shocked by the dark circles around her eyes.


    "Miss, what happened to you?" Wang Nu looked at Qin Wuya who had a haggard face and was confused.


    When a girl from another family found out that she was going to get married, even if she wasn''t happy, at least she wouldn''t be like her own girl, hiding in the house and giving up on herself for a few days.


    "It''s nothing. Perhaps it''s because it''s too cold, so I''m feeling more and more lazy." Qin Wuya pulled her head and replied Wang Nu casually.


    In truth, Qin Wuya did not know what had happened to her. In any case, ever since she received the red letter, her heart had not calmed down for a moment.


    Qin Wuya sometimes thought, did she get a fear of marriage?


    Or perhaps he had not yet changed his identity from a good citizen to a good mafia leader''s wife.


    Seeing Qin Wuya''s expression, how could the Wang Nu not know that she was just being perfunctory? She could not help but sigh.


    If one were to say who was the boss, it could be said that he had put in a lot of effort.


    After hearing that Na Cai had specially went to the Prefecture to look for Shuang Yan, and was not sloppy at all when it came to hiring people, it took him another half a month to get someone to bring a pair of winter geese from the south, so he gave the young lady six bows, giving her face. But why didn''t the girl take it to heart?


    "Lady, actually, the person in charge is ¡­"


    Wang Nu still wanted to speak up for Zhang Shan, but was interrupted the moment she opened her mouth:


    "He''s fine, I know. No need for mama to say anymore. "


    "It''s the old woman who spoke too much." Wang Nu was stunned, she swallowed the remaining words in embarrassment.


    After the lunchtime diet passed, Qin Wuya took a thick jacket and stepped into the small courtyard in the north part of the town. Calculating how long it had been since she had started to eat the few jars of cinnamon honey, of course, this was under the condition that it wasn''t too bad.


    Therefore, there were only about 3-20 women left in the previously lively backyard. When Qin Wuya entered the courtyard, those women were gathered around a brazier, talking and laughing.


    Madam Li was among them, when she saw Qin Wuya entering, she immediately called for Qin Wuya to sit with her.


    The snow that fell along the way was heavy and Qin Wuya''s shoes and skirt were drenched with a lot of snow particles. Seeing this, she did not reject and smiled as she took a stool to sit beside Madam Li.


    The few women present were considered the first batch of seniors to enter the courtyard, and were all familiar with Qin Wuya. Knowing that the boss was a friendly person, they did not stop their conversation, but instead, pulled Qin Wuya along to talk about family matters.


    What he said was not a big deal. It was just that some young daughter-in-law who hadn''t been pregnant for a few years suddenly had a big belly. This year, the Xi Family''s bachelor made a fortune and brought a beautiful daughter-in-law from Lin Town.


    Who didn''t like to listen to gossip, and didn''t care if it was something related to them or not.


    Qin Wuya listened happily while drying her shoes and socks, and even as she was feeling a bit less depressed these past few days.


    Although Qin Wuya was a girl who did not leave the pavilion, she still lacked the bashfulness and timidity a local girl should have because of the fact that she was a foreigner. Her words were not to be avoided, as they made all the other wives in the house laugh along with him.


    After drying his shoes and socks, Qin Wuya went to the warehouse to get a jar of cinnamon honey.


    From Qin Wuya''s memories, this item could be consumed as long as it was sealed for half a month. However, if one wanted the fragrance to be rich enough, it would be best if it was from three months to more than half a year.


    He estimated that a month had passed since he sealed the altar. If it was a day, then he wouldn''t need to take apart the rest. He would just have to wait till next year''s spring before cooking.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Wuya closed her eyes and went to pick up the red rope. Lifting up the lid, she took out a long bamboo ladle that she had prepared a long time ago.


    Eh, without mold, this is a success?


    Qin Wuya looked at the bamboo spoon in her hand in pleasant surprise. She was so excited that she couldn''t say anything as she looked at the golden colored honey that was covered in leaves that looked like amber.


    "You can smell the fragrance from far away. Sister Qin, what kind of delicious food did you cook?"


    Qin Wuya was still holding the jar in her hands in a daze, the Madam Li who had watched Qin Wuya walk for a long time and did not return to her house to get warm took out her outer garment and looked for him.


    "It was only opened because of the osmanthus/honey. "Sister-in-law, do you want to try it?"


    Seeing that the person who came was Madam Li, Qin Wuya laughed, put down the jar in his hands, went to the Kitchen at the side to look for a bowl and chopsticks, and also brought a pot of water that was half cold:


    "I thought I wouldn''t be able to do it, but I didn''t expect it to be even better than I expected."


    "Gui Hua, are you talking about the ones you got a month ago?"


    Listening to Qin Wuya''s explanation, Madam Li suddenly remembered seeing Liu Da pull a cart full of fresh osmanthus flowers into the courtyard. At that time, she did not know what she used it for, but now, seeing the thing in Qin Wuya''s hands, she seemed to understand.


    "It''s really fragrant, and it smells sweet." It''s really fragrant, and it smells sweet. "Girl, where did you come up with all these devious ideas?"


    Qin Wuya laughed a little embarrassedly and did not accept Madam Li''s words. All of these were the results of her predecessors'' experiences. No matter how thick-skinned she was, she couldn''t brazenly say that she thought of it.


    Gui Hua/honey taste Gan, character is flat, moisturize lung and water to relieve cough, and benefit lung, soothe liver and qi, nourish Yin and flavour, the effect of salt and halogen poison. He drank a cup of wine warmly in the winter, and his mouth was filled with fragrance.


    Qin Wuya and Madam Li both felt that it was good to drink one cup each, so they went to Kitchen to boil another pot of hot water.


    The autumn osmanthus tea could be seen everywhere. It was not worth much, but it was hard to find in winter. Furthermore, Qin Wuya was willing to spend all her money to seal the milkvetch in place. This taste was naturally even more fragrant and rich than usual, causing all the women to click their tongues in surprise.


    Seeing that everyone liked it, Qin Wuya went to look for a dozen or so jars and divided them among the osmanthus flowers and honey so that they could bring them home to let their children have a taste of their own.


    As for the Madam Li''s, Qin Wuya had stuffed two other pots that she did not open so that she could use as a guest during the first month of January.


    Madam Li knew that this place was full of Hundred Blossom/Honey and was not willing to accept it in the beginning. But Qin Wuya asked her to help him advertise, if one more person could eat it, then he could also get another year''s worth of business. The Madam Li felt that it was reasonable and accepted the invitation.


    Since he didn''t know if it would work, Qin Wuya didn''t actually do much this time.


    Qin Wuya thought for a while, then called for a man to help him pull the goods out from the street. She helped him pull a cart and brought about twenty pots to the Guest Home Resturant. Whether you want to give it to me or sell it, it all depends on the Manager Wu himself.


    Qin Wuya then brought the remaining ten pots back to the house. Three of them were for herself, and the other five were for Wang Nu to send to Chao Chung Hall.


    As for the last two pots, Qin Wuya thought about it and decided to give it to Liu Chu Yuan as a gift after bringing Zhang Clan to Baoji Hall in two days, which could be considered as thanking him for saving her life.

 C194

    The 27th day of the 28th winter month was precisely the date of the next appointment.


    Qin Wuya''s household register was under the name of Rizon and Rizon, so if Zhang Shan wanted to apply, he should naturally make another trip to the Li family village. But now there were other variables.


    Furthermore, Qin Wuya''s mother, Madam Lin and second brother, Qin Dashan and her wife lived in the house in the town. Although her status had been changed long ago, she couldn''t really just leave this place alone, right?


    However, if both sides had to take care of it, how could they properly pay the betrothal gift?


    This problem made He Feng and Wang Nu, who were in charge of handling the situation, feel troubled.


    Originally, two days ago, on the 25th day of the third lunar month, Wang Nu had the intention to ask Qin Wuya for her opinion in private. But who knew that Qin Wuya, who had done everything perfectly well, would actually become careless on this matter?


    No matter how hard Wang Nu tried to beat around the bush, she couldn''t get anything out of her.


    "Or forget it. Wait until next year? "


    Wang Nu wanted to cry. My aunt, how can this count? The date has already been reserved.


    Since Qin Wuya had no way of getting out, the Wang Nu could only throw this mess to He Feng and ask him what to do.


    Wang Nu''s move of leading the way to disaster and passing the flower by beating the drum was extremely satisfying, but He Feng who received the drum flower was unable to laugh.


    The boss naturally wanted to ask, but he couldn''t ask at a time like this.


    A few days ago, the news of Chao Chung Hall being in charge of family getting married had already spread. The bridegroom, Zhang Shan, was in a good mood, He Feng was not stupid, why would he use this kind of thing to shame his family.


    Helpless, He Feng could only privately go to the Li Family Village and tell the situation to the Rizon and Rizon.


    The matter of Madam Lin and Qin Dashan''s wife being sent to the town was arranged by the Li Zheng''s wife, so the Li Zheng''s wife naturally understood how difficult it was for He Feng to do.


    That night, He Feng stayed in the Li Family Village, and after it was night, the couple discussed with each other for a night before coming up with a solution.


    This method was rather simple, she decided to simply set the place to stand down in Zhenxi''s courtyard house. As for the two of them, the day before yesterday, they rushed to the town to find an inn to stay for the night. When the time for the appointment was up, they went to the house to sit in the main hall with the Madam Lin.


    The next day was the twenty-sixth of the third month. He Feng personally escorted Li Zheng and his wife to the town, but did not stay in an inn. Instead, he arranged for rooms in the Chao Chung Hall to personally deliver the news to the Wang Nu.


    Wang Nu felt that this plan was not bad, and her face became more joyous.


    He did not go to the main house to ask for Qin Wuya''s opinion on the matter, but instead went straight to the main house.


    The Wang Nu finally understood that for this marriage, the person in charge would definitely be a headache. As for the girl, it was obvious that she hadn''t thought of it at all.


    Since he didn''t want to succeed, he might as well ask the madame about it. As long as the madame gave him the order, the matter would be settled.


    Speaking of Madam Lin, she was also an exceptional person.


    Furthermore, half a month ago, Madam Lin still did not know who Zhang Shan was, and whenever she saw Qin Wu leaving early and returning late, he could not help but mutter to herself every now and then, afraid that people would think too highly of Qin Wuya''s actions and not find it hard to find his wife.


    In the end, half a month later, someone suddenly ran out and told her that her youngest daughter was going to be engaged. She was not surprised and asked:


    "How old are you? Are you doing something for the family? Are you from a town?"


    Regarding Madam Lin''s unexpected reaction, Qin Wuya definitely fell on the spot. As for Zhang Shan, he naturally raised her eyebrows in joy.


    In the morning of the twenty-seventh day of the first lunar month, on the long street outside the Zhendong, there were six large horse carriages lined up in a grand formation with red silk tails and two men dressed in black outside.


    The oldest was 27 or 28 years old, and each of them had a sturdy and tall stature. Apart from one of the two leaders, who was smiling happily, the rest of them didn''t have any obvious expressions on their faces. From afar, they looked like a bunch of fighters raised by a large family.


    However, if one were to look carefully, they would notice that these people did not have sabers or swords on them. Only a slender red silk thread was hidden on the side of each of their clothes. It turned out to be something that only Mr. Boxed had on.


    Mr. Chest?


    At this time, the passersby on the long street of Zhendong realized that the group of people who were going there was actually going to pay a tribute to them. No one knew which family was engaged to have such a grand ceremony.


    Furthermore, the extravagant bridegroom, Zhang Shan, had woken up early to take a shower and change into his new long sleeves. Following the orders of the matchmaker, he placed the wedding cake that he had used on the ancestral tablet and bowed. Then, he led the group of people towards the Zhenxi in a grandiose manner.


    The betrothal gift was also known as the tea ceremony in Cloud Prefecture. Therefore, other than Shuang Yan''s 3 gold and 6 boxes of 12 boxes, he also had to prepare some tea, fruits, breads, goat wine and other things.


    Everything else was fine, except for this tea ceremony. The types of items were all included in the list.


    Zhang Shan had free will from his mother and father, and had roamed the world alone for more than ten years, so he was not familiar with his clan''s relatives and elders, so he naturally did not know anything about it. Luckily, he didn''t understand and was able to get the help of someone who understood.


    However, the person who was invited was clearly not an ordinary person. Normally, when people brought tea to their families, they would only give their girls three boxes at most, even if they had to give them face. However, this man had prepared eight boxes of tea ceremony of completely different varieties, following the etiquette of an official of a large household in Cloud Prefecture.


    According to the rules of the Cloud Prefecture, these tea ceremonies were placed at the front of the carriage half-way, so that people along the way could clearly see them.


    Although there were several days of snow, the cold wind still blew, so He Feng was afraid that the tea ceremony would be blown away. He Feng thought of a compromise method to wrap these tea boxes with a half transparent roll of muslin, so that he could clearly see and not cause the tea leaves to be blown away.


    However, the people on both sides of the street who were watching the scene all sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Shuang Yan added the Eight Tea Ceremony on top of the head, could it be that Shangguan Family Lord was going to get married? It was a lucky girl from the family that had gone to ask for it.


    At this moment, in the Qin house in Zhenxi, the lucky lady who was praised by the passersby had her head lowered, as she was being dragged and wiped out by the Wang Nu as she sat in front of the dressing table.


    Logically speaking, when the man was hired, the woman only needed to let the elder generation accept the job, and didn''t need to appear as a lady.


    It was also because of this that Qin Wuya didn''t want to come out of her house no matter what. She planned to become an ostrich that could not be seen at all. However, the reborn Wang Nu could not bear to see Qin Wuya like this, and did not care whether Qin Wuya was willing to pull Qin Wuya up early in the morning. After changing into a new set of only made satin coats and combing into a complicated bun, Qin Wuya''s only two hairpins were stuck on top of it.


    Not only that, Wang Nu did not know where she found the lead powder rouge, turning Qin Wuya''s originally pale white face into a ball of flour.


    At the same time, the couple and the Madam Lin had already changed into their new jackets and sat in the main hall. Qin Dashan had also returned from his work three days ago and was sitting at the bottom right of the Madam Lin along with the Zhang Clan whose body was already ready.


    As for Qin Wuya, she was pushed by the Wang Nu to the Flower Hall behind the main hall with a face full of thick lead powder and three lumps of red.


    The opening of the flower hall and the main hall were only separated by two curtains, while Qin Wuya weakly sat on the square stool close to the porch. Although she couldn''t see what the people outside were doing, she was able to clearly hear their conversation.


    With regards to Qin Wuya''s outfit today, Wang Nu was obviously very pleased with herself. It was said that she had learned it from a woman who had groomed herself specially for a young lady in the same room. This was the first time she had used it today.


    First time used...


    Qin Wuya thought about what she had just seen in the copper mirror. She had to admit that she didn''t need to go out and meet anyone in order to accept a girl. Otherwise, she would be utterly humiliated.


    But thinking about how she did not need to see anyone, Qin Wuya felt depressed. Do you really think that you don''t need to see anyone? Why does Wang Nu tormenting herself for, it''s rare for me to only satisfy her desire to be a makeup artist once?


    Very quickly, Zhang Shan led his group of brothers from Chao Chung Hall and neatly parked the six boxes outside the Qin Residence.


    All of a sudden, the people from both sides of the street crowded around to watch the commotion. There were even some half-grown boys who liked to spread news, so they happily knocked on doors and passed on messages. It wasn''t a big deal for them.


    The main courtyard in the hall was the closest, so it was natural for there to be a commotion outside. Knowing that people had arrived, Li Zheng''s wife and Madam Lin smiled as they sent Qin Dashan, the elder brother, out to welcome people in.


    He had thought that it wouldn''t take much time before he had more helpers to carry the things into the house, but he didn''t expect that the Madam Lin and the others wouldn''t be able to see Qin Dashan leading the way.


    The Li Zheng''s wife was a little anxious, but she was a woman so it was not easy to welcome her in, hence she let her man, Li Deshun, go out and take a look.


    As for Li Deshun, he was stunned as soon as he entered the courtyard. Twelve tall and strong young men dressed in black carried boxes after boxes into the yard. As for Qin Dashan, who was standing in front of him, he did not know what to do.


    It was no wonder that Qin Dashan did not know what to do. He had really never seen something like this before.


    It was not because he, Qin Dashan, had never engaged before, but rather, it was because he had also married his wife and visited his father-in-law''s home for a betrothal gift, that made him so lost in thought.


    Qin Wuya and Zhang Clan had only been married for a few years, but Qin Dashan still vividly remembered the scene when they went to the outer village to betroth the Zhang Family.


    The Qin family''s condition wasn''t good, but she couldn''t lose face at this time either. Qin Dashan remembered that he had asked the village owner to borrow a cart pulled by a cow, and filled it with four colors candies with chicken and duck noodles, as well as a box of half used tea.


    It looked like there were a lot of cars piled up, but it didn''t take much effort to carry it down. His father-in-law didn''t say anything either. Most of the things that the farmers in the village got married and hired were given to Cai Tou in one way or another. They didn''t pay much attention to the rest of the things. What really needed to be paid attention to was when the matchmaker said she was going to get married, the amount of money she would get in return would be sufficient.

 C195

    There were a total of six big boxes and twenty-four small boxes.


    They were carried into the courtyard and placed in front of Qin Dashan and Li Deshun. Before the two of them could react, several large chests were opened one after another.


    Qin Dashan took a look and saw that the first two elm chests were filled with cloth. The material was fine cloud cotton, four colors, thirty-two pieces.


    The third elm box was filled with cloth, but this time it was actually a six-colored satin cloth. Each piece was wrapped in two pieces, and each piece was extremely thick, enough to fit a whole box.


    The fourth box was a box full of clothes. There was an upper garment, a lower skirt, a jacket, shoes and socks. Each of the four seasons had their own set of clothes. There were also four bundles on top.


    The other two boxes were filled with sugar, rice noodles, candy, and cakes. When Qin Dashan and Li Deshun saw the things in the two boxes, their expressions became slightly more normal. He thought to himself that these two boxes were like the betrothal gifts that ordinary people would accept.


    But before the complexions of Qin Dashan and Li Deshun had calmed down much, He Feng had instead walked forward to open the twenty-four small box with a smile.


    After just a glance, Qin Dashan was so scared that his legs went weak and he almost fell to the ground.


    Li Deshun was from the same village, so even though he had lived for more than ten years, he had still seen some storms. At this point, when he saw the items in the small boxes, he was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    This... It was filled with gold and silver jewelry.


    The head and the pendant took up four boxes, while the hand and the bracelet took up four more boxes. And this was only a piece of silver. There were also two complete chests of gold and two small chests of jade. There was not a single empty spot which was filled to the brim with twelve chests.


    Before Qin Dashan and Li Deshun could react, He Feng had already opened the other twelve boxes with a smile.


    This time, Qin Dashan and Li Deshun''s expression did not change much. Anyone who looked closely would realize that Li Deshun''s hands were trembling slightly. Qin Dashan was even more straightforward, his calves couldn''t even stand straight, and couldn''t help but to shiver.


    The silver spoon, chopsticks, and bowls were all placed side by side, sealing the six boxes. The other four boxes contained a pair of silver combs, two pairs of sandalwood combs, one Ruyi scale, one carved silver bronze mirror, and an abacus, a pair of scissors, and a single artifact.


    With the twelve chests of jewelry, although these ten chests were scary, it was not enough to shock Qin Dashan and his to the point that he couldn''t move.


    However, the real reason why Qin Dashan''s calves couldn''t stop trembling was because of the other two small boxes.


    In one of the boxes was a row of eight silver cubes. The box was about ten inches high, and according to his estimation, there were at least a hundred of them.


    Speaking till here, you might think that Qin Dashan''s reaction was exaggerated, it was only a few hundred taels of silver, yet he actually had such a style, it was to the point that he wanted to lose face for his own sister.


    But the truth was, Qin family''s family of eight, together, was not considered small. Every year, they would till the fields, gather the food, and the two brothers, who worked in the village during their free time, might not even be able to save twenty silvers a year.


    He was even talking about the whole family not eating or drinking with him. If he dug out all these bits of chewing, he might not even be able to see the entire amount of money left over from this year, not to mention the row of thick and panicked people in front of him.


    Right now, Qin Dashan''s mentality was already high enough that he could stand firmly and not fall down.


    If one were to say that Qin Dashan was scared witless by a box full of shining silver bullets, what that caused Li Deshun to be dumbstruck was actually another small box.


    Compared to the other twenty-three small boxes, which were filled with precious treasures and wealth, this box was neither green nor gold. Instead, it was filled with a small pile of neatly arranged paper, looking very simple and unadorned. It even looked completely different from or out of place with the other boxes.


    But it was this small box that caused Li Deshun, who had seen a storm for dozens of years, to be so shocked that he was unable to move.


    This was actually a whole box of State Bank banknotes, with the Shangguan Family''s red stamp on it. Each one was worth a hundred taels in full. Li Deshun did not know how many of them there were, but looking at how many pieces of paper occupied half of the small boxes, he knew how scary the money was.


    In fact, Li Deshun had overestimated Zhang Shan this time. In the last case, the State Bank''s banknotes weren''t as exaggerated as Li Deshun had thought.


    The first one hundred taels were used to look thick and solid. In reality, there were only four of them. Then there were eight of them, which were fifty taels.


    Most of them were fields that Zhang Shan had taken over from a village near the Clear Water Town in the recent few days. The other lands were the houses that had landed in the county earlier, and the grain oil shop that he had mentioned when he first proposed marriage.


    "Why isn''t he entering yet?"


    Qin Dashan and Li Deshun had yet to invite anyone into the hall one after the other, which made the seated Li Zheng''s wife s more and more flustered.


    "Could something have happened? Why don''t I go out and take a look?"


    Compared to the cowardly Madam Lin, the Li Zheng''s wife was much more shrewd. At this time, she did not care about the rules and regulations as she greeted the Madam Lin in a low voice and was about to get up.


    But just as Li Zheng''s wife got up and was about to leave the house, Li Deshun and Qin Dashan walked towards the hall with their strange expressions on their faces.


    When the Li Zheng''s wife saw that everyone was present, he could not help but wipe away his earlier worries, before happily calling for everyone to come into the house.


    Getting engaged is not the rule of not having to do those bows. Zhang Shan only respectfully greeted the three of them, and then, He Feng handed over a red paper wrapped book and a gift slip.


    Madam Lin and the other two could not read, so Li Deshun had to take the writing pad and the gift sheet.


    Actually, the date had already been set. He had already informed the lady a few days ago, and now that he had sent it over, it was just a formality that followed the etiquette.


    Li Deshun checked the time on the note pad and did not misrepresent anything. He nodded and did not look at the item on the gift slip again. He had seen enough of the things in the yard just now. It was nothing compared to what was written on the silk cloth.


    Although Li Deshun nodded his head, he did not have a smile on his face, nor did he have any intention of greeting them.


    According to the Cloud Prefecture''s rules, the next betrothed was the oldest. Since Li Deshun did not make a sound, the others naturally did not speak up either. They all looked at each other, not knowing what to think.


    Normally, the Li Zheng''s wife would call for Zhang Shan to help her, but now, she did not know what to say, so she could only give a signal to the Madame Wang at the side.


    Madame Wang got a clear look from the Li Zheng''s wife. Thinking about how the bridegroom''s family had given her an extremely high amount of silver, and how she couldn''t just go back on her word, she smiled as she walked forward and said some auspicious words to the people in the room.


    According to the rules of the Cloud Prefecture, if a man were to be hired, and a woman''s family head nodded her head, the marriage could be considered to be officially confirmed.


    Although Li Deshun didn''t say anything, he nodded. The Madame Wang followed her auspicious words. It was telling the people in the room that the marriage was certain, that they would not be able to escape.


    Since the marriage had already been set, Li Zheng''s wife and Madam Lin didn''t feel the need to be nervous anymore. They immediately stood up and smiled, beckoning Zhang to sit at the side. Then, he went to the side and brought out a sweet egg that had been cooked beforehand for Zhang Shan to eat.


    In the countryside, those who had eaten sweet eggs could be considered a son-in-law in the eyes of their mother-in-law, and they were even more reasonable than those paperwork.


    Zhang Shan didn''t like to eat sweet food, but he tactfully decided not to show any displeasure. He obediently swallowed the entire bowl of Sweet Egg down. Even after eating, he didn''t forget to praise the person who was smiling.


    Madam Lin and Li Zheng''s wife were happy to hear this, saying that they still have to bring Zhang Shan another bowl.


    How could Zhang Shan still eat anymore? He politely refused to say that he ate too much when he went out, and since he didn''t have enough stomach, he would come back another day to satisfy his craving.


    Qin Wuya sat behind the curtain and heard everything that Zhang Shan said clearly, she could not help but secretly curse at Zhang Shan for not wanting to show his face, and only said something that sounded good and deceived. However, all the people around her loved to believe in Zhang Shan''s lies, which made Qin Wuya feel even more depressed.


    Compared to Qin Wuya''s depression, Wang Nu''s face was full of gratification.


    In these two months, she was the clearest on how difficult it was to be a family head. Even if the marriage was successful, if she couldn''t, she wouldn''t be able to stay by the girl''s side.


    Three days after the marriage, Wang Nu went to Zhendong''s embroidery room and bought sufficient Five-Colored Threads and sufficient Needle Boxes. She also gave Qin Wuya quite a bit of silver to bring back a elderflower herb.


    Embroidery... Flower?


    What the hell!


    "Momo, just let me sleep for two more hours." Qin Wuya buried his head in the bed, his eyes squinting in pain as he begged for mercy: "Last night, the northwest wind blew at me, I listened to it all night, and only after waiting for five o''clock did I barely close my eyes.


    "Good mama, why don''t you just come today? Tomorrow, tomorrow I will definitely learn from Lady Liu, right?"


    "Miss, you said the same thing yesterday."


    The Wang Nu looked at Qin Wuya who was still squirming under the blanket and said calmly: "Lady Liu is already waiting for me in the west wing.


    "Senior ¡­" Qin Wuya continued to plead, and the blanket on her body rolled tighter and tighter, "I am so tired that I can''t open my eyes. Even if I were to learn from Lady Liu today, I won''t be able to do it in detail."


    "My lady has just started learning. She can easily fix a needle and thread without having to learn it in detail." Wang Nu did not budge.


    "Needle piercing, thread winding? I will, there''s no need to learn it. "


    As if he had grasped onto a life-saving straw, Qin Wuya turned his head out of excitement and looked at the Wang Nu with a fawning expression:


    "Actually, I know how to sew them up too. In the past, when my clothes were torn, I was the one who did it myself. If you don''t believe me, mama, then go to my box to take a look at my old clothes. There are quite a few that were sewn up."

 C196

    "I''ve seen the clothes the young lady has sewn for me." Wang Nu glanced at Qin Wuya, his expression relatively calm.


    "How is it, not bad right?" Qin Wuya laughed with pride.


    The corner of Wang Nu''s mouth twitched uncontrollably. "Indeed, it''s not bad. "It''s obvious."


    Gu Banxia said as her face darkened, "It''s normal for stitches to appear."


    "If you were to learn from Lady Liu today, you won''t be able to find any stitches or marks in the sewing process." The Wang Nu laughed.


    If you couldn''t see any marks on the needle, then it wouldn''t be just ordinary sewing. That thing was called ''weaving and mending''!


    Gu Banxia''s face darkened.


    The process of ''weaving'', if placed in the twenty-first century, would be a technical and highly specialized special task. If it was made perfectly, it could be used to organize clothes into patterns and combine them seamlessly. It was most likely used to make up for luxury goods. It was said that the price of one darning item was at least a few thousand, even more expensive than a few new items bought by ordinary people.


    Qin Wuya thought, although her current living conditions had improved, the clothes she was wearing were only ordinary thin cotton.


    After living together for a long time, Wang Nu had finally understood Qin Wuya''s temperament. Seeing that her words were useless, she decided to use her trump card:


    "Young lady should get up quickly. If you wake up too late, you will have to let Liu Niang eat alimentary diet. Today, you will have to spend two days'' worth of money."


    "One ¡­" "How much do you need for a day?" Qin Wuya raised her voice and asked cautiously.


    "It is not based on the sun. It is based on the time, fifteen pieces in two hours." Wang Nu laughed.


    "What!?" Fifteen words in two hours?! "


    Qin Wuya was so shocked that she did not care how scary the cold wind was outside and jumped out of her bed, staring:


    "Grandma, you couldn''t have been deceived by someone, right?" The helper who worked at my place only had the energy to work for a day and it wasn''t even worth thirty coins, yet she''s tormenting me to such an extent that I get fifteen coins per hour? "


    It was obvious that Wang Nu knew Qin Wuya would say this, so she smiled and didn''t rush, and only explained what she had asked about a while ago.


    "" Liu Niang is the best craftsman in the Clear Water Town, everyone. This silver is not much. "


    "Large... "Everyone?"


    Qin Wuya coughed twice, but was no longer able to speak.


    Everyone was now a professional. If this was in the modern world, even if it was a private tutoring class opened by senior teachers, it would still be a one-on-one tutoring class.


    But even if it wasn''t considered expensive, Qin Wuya still felt her heart bleeding, she didn''t want to waste time on embroidery, it would take 15 words per hour, and 8 hours a day would also cost 60 words, which was enough for the shop assistant to earn a salary of 2 days.


    The more Qin Wuya thought about it, the more her heart skipped a beat. She couldn''t help but stare at Wang Nu with her eyes wide open.


    Wang mama, no matter how rich we are, we can''t be so wasteful. Furthermore, she can''t be considered rich even though he''s only a little rich right now.


    "Lady, you should hurry up and dress yourself. Lady Liu has been here for over an hour. If you do not go out, then you will have wasted fifteen pieces of money."


    Wang Nu dodged to the side to avoid Qin Wuya''s small resentful eyes, and calmly added in one slash:


    "After we get past the alimentary diet, we will still have to calculate the amount of money we have left."


    The cut made by the Wang Nu was very crisp and clear. Qin Wuya instantly stopped her thoughts of playing tricks and jokes, obediently got up, put on her jacket, and went to the ear room to wash.


    What a joke, the money that flowed out was all her own money. No matter how bitter the situation was, she had to close her eyes and finish learning it, no?


    Just like this, Qin Wuya had only been a shopkeeper for a few days, and after a few days, she had gone from being in the hands of a high level pre-nuptial skills trainer, Liu Niang, to lead a tragic life of marriage.


    This tragedy lasted for another half a month. It was only at the end of the month, when the new year was nearing, that Liu Niang finally settled the bill. And Qin Wuya''s one-on-one high skill training also came to an end.


    However, Qin Wuya did not have the time to be happy during the holidays, because after Zhang Shan asked someone to bring over a message, she completely messed up Qin Wuya''s peaceful holiday life.


    "Mommy, it can''t be that Zhang Shan is so poor that he can''t even afford a purse because he carried too many betrothal gifts here, right?"


    Qin Wuya said while gnashing her teeth as she looked at the pile of flowers in her hands which she had been working on for the past three days, making it increasingly impossible to tell what they were.


    "If he can''t afford the money, I will pay. I will go to the Zhendong''s best embroidery workshop and buy him eight or ten of them so that he can change color every day. "Why do you have to come and torment me?"


    "The boss wants the lady''s heart. This is not something that can be compared with the embroidery workshop outside."


    Wang Nu laughed and disagreed, "What kind of woman doesn''t prepare a personal item for her husband?"


    "It''s not like I can just treat it as a meal."


    Qin Wuya curled her lips, stuffed the embroidered plate in her hand to the Wang Nu, and said dejectedly:


    "Momo, why don''t you take this out for him to see and tell him that it is my intention. "If he''s willing to accept it, then he''ll take it with him. If he feels ashamed, then he''ll go to the embroidery workshop and find a good one for himself."


    The Wang Nu took the embroidered plate and stared at the flowers on it for more than ten seconds. Finally, her hands trembled and she turned to look at Qin Wuya to confirm:


    "Miss is embroidering a mandarin duck?"


    As soon as Wang Nu finished speaking, Qin Wuya came back to her senses with some surprise. She said in delight, "This mama has such good eyesight!"


    Wang Nu''s hands trembled even more violently, but this time, she couldn''t say a word.


    However, Qin Wuya was still in high spirits, and asked again: "This whole thing is filled with all kinds of colors, even I can''t tell what it is, how did this mama guess it?"


    The corner of Wang Nu''s mouth twitched uncontrollably: "Miss uses a rainbow colored thread, normally, it is only used to embroider a Lovers Yang and Hundred Children''s Map."


    "So Grandma had guessed it from the threads. I had thought that my embroidery skills had improved by quite a bit."


    Qin Wuya shrugged her shoulders and decided to give up on the difficult task of embroidery. However, she couldn''t help but think of the silver that she had paid Lady Liu a few days ago. It was full to the brim, she really was blind. She could buy a hundred wallets and still look for it.


    "Miss, don''t be too sad." Seeing Qin Wuya''s lowered head, the Wang Nu thought that she was annoyed because she did not finish embroidering and could not help but comfort her:


    "Why don''t we call Lady Liu over for a few days at the beginning of the new year?"


    This time, it was Qin Wuya''s turn to tremble uncontrollably. Also... Again! Can''t you just throw away the money again?


    At the end of the month, Cloud Prefecture started to let out another series of heavy snow, and this time, it had been snowing for a whole ten days. It was only after the Qin family had finished marinating the cured meat and had set up a feast that the snow gradually began to die down.


    With the weather like this, even if Qin Wuya was a dead house, she would not be able to take it. On the third day of the tenth month, the snow had lessened a bit. Qin Wuya then wrapped herself with a thick cotton mask, and carried her only son, who was wearing an oil-paper umbrella with cotton gloves, to the Guest Home Resturant.


    Yu Wang Nu''s words were to settle accounts, but Qin Wuya only wanted to take a breather. After all, in this era where computers and objects were not connected, it was not easy to be a private home.


    Eight days ago, the factories in the northern suburbs closed, the workers inside naturally received their wages and a year''s worth of bonuses, and happily returned home to celebrate the new year. The small courtyard in which Qin Wuya rented to the dozens of wives in the northern suburbs was also empty, so Qin Wuya had nowhere else to go.


    In the past few years, Manager Wu''s business was not considered good. After all, at this time, even the travelling merchants were rushing back to their countries of origin. Most of the guests in the tavern were delayed by the rain and snow.


    But this year was a little different. After entering the Da Yue Sect, not only did the Guest Home Resturant''s business not decline, it even became more and more busy.


    There was no other reason but that Guest Home Resturant was not only doing business in the tavern, she was also selling different kinds of pastries and sweets.


    After a year of hard work, even the poorest families would spend some money to buy New Year''s gifts, let alone the wealthiest families. As a result, his business became even better right after he entered the Guest Home Resturant.


    Not only would the large families in Zhendong order tens or hundreds of goods, even the ordinary families would buy one or two boxes from time to time.


    To think that Manager Wu and Qin Wuya had come to this conclusion after entering the autumn, they had gathered the necessary ingredients in advance, and had several tens of servants rush to produce the large goods of the Zhang Family in the Cloud Prefecture, day and night. They were even able to replenish the stock of the two large warehouses.


    Manager Wu had originally thought that they would at least be able to sell all of this stuff after Yuanxiao, but he never thought that even after a month had passed, half of the storage space in Guest Home Resturant''s backyard would already be gone. was overjoyed. After the New Year celebration, the stocks in the warehouse had also dropped by 60%.


    But after being overjoyed, he couldn''t help but worry. Although the New Year had passed and the number of families that had bought New Year''s gifts had dwindled, the first month of the year was the best day for family and friends to visit. Whether it was those waiting at home for guests or those who wanted to pay a visit with a gift box, they would have to bring some pastries and fruits. As a result, although there were fewer orders from large customers, the amount of retail sales didn''t decrease in the slightest.


    Moreover, this was just the Guest Home Resturant''s shop, don''t forget that there was a candy store in the city owned by Qin Wuya and the Manager Wu.


    There were far more wealthy families in the county than the Clear Water Town. Even if there were several candy stores in the county, they did not need to worry about their businesses being divided.


    Furthermore, the reason why Manager Wu was worried was not because his business was stolen, but because his business was too good, with his remaining inventory, how could he split it up?


    If they gave enough to the town, they would not care about the county. If they gave enough to the county, the big families in the town would inevitably offend them.


    With the experience of wetting his shoes and socks, Qin Wuya learnt his lesson. He even brought two sets of shoes made of tarpaulin when he went out this time, although it was not as easy to use as the plastic bags later on, it was still better than nothing.


    Before they had even walked out of the house for a few steps, Qin Wuya saw that the snow in front of them was getting thicker. After thinking about it, Qin Wuya found a house nearby, hid under the eaves of the backyard, and kept his fan in a dry area. She half-squatted, putting her simple shoes on top of her cotton shoes, and walked back and forth under the eaves a few steps, making sure that there were no obstructions to walking, before she placed the fan back into place and decided to continue her journey.


    But just as Qin Wuya stepped out of the hospital, the small door that was originally locked opened with a creak.


    Qin Wuya embarrassedly stopped on the spot, she was stunned for a moment before reacting, raising her eyes. Just by looking at it, Qin Wuya felt that the person who walked out of the courtyard looked somewhat familiar.


    Qin Wuya frowned as she looked carefully, and only then did she realise who it was.


    Qin Wuya was a little surprised, but amidst her shock, she avoided the question and retreated a few steps, returning to the slate road that was covered with fine snow.


    This person, was actually Liu Chu Yuan, who was dressed in a deep lake blue robe and had met Qin Wuya on three occasions.


    Obviously, Liu Chuyuan did not expect to meet Qin Wuya here. But he was not as nervous as Qin Wuya, after being stunned for a few seconds, he started to laugh.


    Qin Wuya was a little uncomfortable under Liu Xiuyuan''s gaze. She asked with half-drooped eyes in embarrassment, "Why are you here?"


    "I was going to ask you that." Liu Chu Yuan raised the corner of his mouth and chuckled. However, it made Qin Wuya even more nervous.


    Actually, this house was only separated by two levels from Qin Wuya''s residence, and there were still quite a few steps to go until the Baoji Hall that was Liu Yuan''s residence, thus Qin Wuya had asked this question just now.


    But Qin Wuya had secretly borrowed someone from a certain clan to change their shoes, while Liu Chu Yuan, on the other hand, walked out from there, so Liu Chu Yuan was openly against him. So he said, "I was going to ask you that." The rhetorical question actually hit Qin Wuya right in her face, making him feel awkward.


    It was clearly nothing, but he felt guilty about being a thief.


    Seeing that Qin Wuya was unwilling to answer, Liu Chu Yuan did not ask any further, and only raised his eyebrows and sized up Qin Wuya''s clothes.


    Seeing this, Liu Xiuyuan laughed again. He felt that this little girl had wrapped herself up like a ball of dough, looking extremely interesting.


    If Qin Wuya knew Liu Chu Yuan''s thoughts at this moment, she would definitely swear. For example: ''Interesting you XX, your whole family is interesting'' and so on.


    But what was very clear was that Qin Wuya did not possess the mental reading skill.


    It was just that even without Mind Reading, Liu Chu Yuan''s unbridled observation made Qin Wuya a little unhappy, and he slightly bowed:


    "My Second Sister-in-Law''s body has improved greatly in the past few days. She is an expert in medicine, I will definitely send my second brother and my Second Sister-in-Law to the Baoji Hall in the beginning of spring to thank the Doctor Liu personally."


    "Oh. It''s just that your second brother and Second Sister-in-Law want to thank me. "Won''t you thank me?" Liu Chu Yuan smiled.


    Qin Wuya clenched her teeth, and chanted the chant for several times in her heart. Only then did she manage to force a smile and said: "Naturally, I am grateful as well."


    "Why don''t you come yourself?" Liu Chu Yuan asked with a look of certainty.


    Qin Wuya was startled, she was actually unable to respond.

 C197

    "Where is Miss Qin going? The snowy road is slippery, how about you send her off by the beginning of the new era?" Liu Chu Yuan asked with a smile.


    "There''s no need to trouble Doctor Liu. Wu Ya can do it himself." Qin Wuya carefully took another step back, as she stared at Liu Xiayuan vigilantly, afraid that she would do something out of line again.


    "It can''t be considered as annoying. I was going out earlier, but it was along the way." Liu Chu Yuan seemed to not see the slightest bit of unwillingness on Qin Wuya''s face as he continued by himself:


    "Miss Qin, can we leave now?"


    "Doctor Liu, we aren''t on the way, you should go first."


    Qin Wuya retreated to the side of the road with the umbrella, her tone already no longer as courteous as before.


    "How do you know we''re not on our way?" Liu Chu Yuan smiled, "Maybe we''re going to the same place."


    did not know if it was really along the way, but he did know that if Liu Chu Yuan was interested, even if it was not, it would definitely be along the way.


    The previous trip to the northern suburbs was enough for Qin Wuya to teach him a lesson. This man looked gentle and refined, but compared to her thick skin, even a few Zhang Shan would not be able to compare.


    In fact, what Qin Wuya herself did not realize was that in the few meetings she had with Zhang Shan earlier, Zhang Shan had said something that was out of line.


    It was unknown if it was because had fallen in love with his wife, or because the two of them were engaged to be married, that he had gotten used to it.


    It was rare for Qin Wuya to not care about Zhang Shan''s excessive actions in the past. She only looked at Liu Chu Yuan''s frivolous words and thought that he was a scoundrel.


    Qin Wuya was not really a person who knew how to hide her own emotions. She was just a little annoyed in her heart, but her expression immediately changed, and she did not hide anything at all.


    "If Doctor Liu goes first, then we will be clear on the same road."


    "Miss Qin, why do you hate me so much?"


    Qin Wuya''s precautions and even the faint annoyance in her words could not be seen with Liu Chu Yuan''s acute senses. It was precisely because she saw that that made Liu Chu Yuan smile involuntarily.


    He, Liu Chu Yuan, might not be from a large family, but his Baoji Hall did not have any reputation. Furthermore, not to mention, with his looks, not only was he better than Pan An, he was also a handsome man, at the very least, he was a handsome man. Why was it that whenever this young lady looked at herself, she seemed to look like she had seen something dirty, and avoided it?


    "Doctor Liu is overthinking it."


    Qin Wuya tightly wrapped the clothes that she had draped over her body, and barely managed to pull out a hint of a light smile:


    "The cold is bone-piercing, it''s freezing cold. If Doctor Liu needs to hurry, we should hurry and leave. If you are anxious to leave, you should hurry back to the courtyard to avoid the cold."


    With that said, Qin Wuya was too lazy to deal with Liu Chu Yuan anymore. She only bowed slightly, and stopped looking at Liu Chu Yuan''s reaction. Instead, she shrunk back, tightened her grip on the paper umbrella, and turned to leave.


    What a joke, Liu Chu Yuan wasn''t afraid that she would like to freeze ice popsicle outside, it was his own business. There was no reason for him to ask her to stand here with him. Qin Wuya felt that he was not that stupid.


    Qin Wuya was indeed not stupid, but it was a pity that Liu Chu Yuan was not stupid, and not only that, he was also very thick-skinned.


    Before Qin Wuya had even gone far, Liu Chu Yuan had already quickly put away his disappointed look from when he had been thwarted. He had even smiled as he covered the entrance of the courtyard, and quickly chased after Qin Wuya while braving the wind and snow.


    "I''ll just say that we''re on the same road. Since you don''t want me to send you off, how about you send me off?"


    Before Qin Wuya could even react, Liu Chu Yuan was already standing beside Qin Wuya with a head full of snow particles. He smiled as he bent his back and hid half his body under the oil paper umbrella.


    After a moment, Liu Chu Yuan seemed to feel that it was a little uncomfortable, he thought for a while, then casually reached his hands out to, dodging the umbrella handle, and said:


    "You''re right. The cold is bone-chilling and freezing. How about I hold up an umbrella for you so that you can warm your hands?"


    "You ¡­!"


    Qin Wuya was so frightened that she hurriedly took two steps back. However, she found that she no longer had the paper umbrella in her hands, and for a moment, she could only let the ice-cold snow particles fall on her head and face.


    Seeing her childish attitude, Liu Chu Yuan found it funny. Walking forward a few steps, he covered most of the umbrella in his hands, and then shamelessly asked:


    "What about me? Do you feel that I am extremely considerate? "


    Qin Wuya was dumbstruck, how could there be someone as shameless as Liu Xiuyuan in this world!


    "Return my umbrella." Qin Wuya was furious.


    "No." Liu Chu Yuan was extremely shameless.


    Qin Wuya was so angry that she wanted to snatch it away, but when she saw that the man beside him was even taller than him by a head, Qin Wuya felt discouraged.


    Liu Chu Yuan seemed to have noticed Qin Wuya''s actions, and raised the paper umbrella even higher with a smile.


    "Doctor Liu, a thief who goes unannounced."


    Finding out that the enemy''s power was worth it, Qin Wuya knew that she did not have any advantages over others. Helpless, she could only vent out the anger in her heart, then she forced herself to curse out and laughed to reason with Liu Chu Yuan.


    "Then should I tell you now?" Liu Xiuyuan was still smiling with pride. "As long as you say it, you are not a thief."


    "Doctor Liu is known as a thief for being strong. "Not much better than a thief." Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows and ridiculed.


    "It''s alright, if the lady wants to sue me for stealing. I, Liu Chu Yuan, will give my life to accompany you to the Shangguan Family''s yamen. "


    Liu Chu Yuan shrugged and didn''t care at all:


    "Just because the girl wanted to sue me for what I took? "Is the umbrella in my hand less than ten minutes old or ¡­"


    Speaking of which, Liu Xiuyuan suddenly paused. He looked sideways at Qin Wuya''s face, and said with a smile that was not a smile:


    "I stole her heart."


    "Shameless!"


    Qin Wuya was so angry that her teeth started to itch. If not for the fact that she was dirty, he would have bitten into it.


    "Miss, you must be joking. The new year has passed the crowned year right? It''s not a three year old child, so how could there be no teeth?"


    As if afraid that Qin Wuya would not believe her, Liu Chu Yuan actually revealed his teeth without a care for his image, and then said slowly: "Young lady can see clearly, the teeth in Elementary Stage is not bad."


    Qin Wuya was once again shocked, as she stared fixedly at Liu Xiuyuan''s fair and handsome face. After a moment, she lowered her voice and asked with suspicion.


    "Brother, Sky King''s Earth Tiger?"


    "Hmm?"


    It was obvious that he did not think that Qin Wuya''s channel would jump so fast, nor did he think that Qin Wuya would suddenly ask about such a thing. He frowned for a while.


    "Is what you said a lie?"


    Ignoring Liu Xiuyuan''s doubt, Qin Wuya only looked carefully at her face. After confirming that his reaction just now didn''t seem to be fake, she finally let out a breath of relief.


    He didn''t return to the Treasure Tower with the River Demon, nor did he say ''Chicken Stewing Mushroom''!


    My dear, that scared the baby to death!


    "Since Doctor Liu likes this umbrella, then Wu Ya will give this umbrella to Doctor Liu today." Since he was not from another world, Gu Banxia felt that there was no need to give this fellow face anymore.


    "What does Miss Qin mean by this?" Liu Chu Yuan raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Banxia shrugged her shoulders and said:


    "If you really want to say something, it''s Doctor Liu you can play around with me again. I won''t accompany you."


    After Qin Wuya finished speaking, she waved her hand, and was no longer afraid of the snow outside, she only covered her hat, and walked forward naturally and unrestrainedly into the snow.


    In fact, Qin Wuya was courteous to Liu Chu Yuan previously because Liu Chu Yuan and the Zhang Clan saved his life.


    However, there was a bottom line to being polite, after that, no matter how good Qin Wuya''s character was, she would not have the bearing and mood to continue accompanying her.


    Maybe some people would say that Qin Wuya''s rudeness was only because they were sure that the Zhang Clan''s health was very good, and did not need Liu Chu Yuan to save them, they even thought that Qin Wuya was trying to grind them down.


    However, Qin Wuya was a soul from a foreign world that came from a modern society. Compared to the natives of Grand Dynasty, she did not have any special feelings of worship towards doctors who treated patients and saved people.


    That''s understandable. You''ve seen a patient who, after going to the hospital, spends money to see a doctor, treats the doctor as if he were a reborn parent. Perhaps you''ll be grateful for the gift or even the red packet, but there''s no need to promise yourself.


    So in Qin Wuya''s eyes, Liu Chu Yuan saved her life for the sake of the Zhang family, but he was a doctor in the first place, it was his duty to save a doctor, so there was no reason for him to repay this kindness with kindness.


    Furthermore, it was not as if Qin Wuya had not paid him with silver, and had also given him a good gift of thanks, so he did not do it for nothing.


    Other than that, if ten thousand steps were to be counted, the one who owed him his life would be the Zhang Clan member, Qin Dashan.


    Qin Wuya felt that no matter what Liu Chu Yuan did, he should not blame it on himself.


    However, Qin Wuya did not understand that in this world, offending anyone was good, and the person she could not afford to offend was a rascal.


    It was unknown if the Heavens were deliberately going against Qin Wuya, but when she walked out the door, the snowstorm had clearly lessened. However, just as she came out from under the umbrella, before she had taken a few steps, the snow actually started to fall in a hurry.


    Qin Wuya was startled, but she did not dare tarry, and quickly walked towards the direction of the Guest Home Resturant.


    It was a pity that Qin Wuya quickly realised that she did not have enough strength left in her body. Although she wanted to speed up, her relationship with Qin Wuya was almost completely buried in the snow, and because she had put on a simple set of shoes made from oilcloth paper s that were not too comfortable, it became even more difficult to walk.


    Originally, it only took a few minutes to walk out of the small path, but Qin Wuya had walked for almost an incense stick of time. When she turned her head back, she saw Liu Chu Yuan holding a paper umbrella as if nothing had happened and following him leisurely from behind, and she even pointed at the paper fan in her hand, proudly grinning at Qin Wuya.


    Seeing that a large portion of his clothes were already wet, Qin Wuya was truly angry.


    This was going too far!

 C198

    "How is it? Does Miss want to hide under the umbrella?" Liu Chu Yuan smiled innocently. Those who didn''t know the situation would think that this umbrella was originally his.


    Although Qin Wuya was furious, she still had a backbone. Since she said that she would give the umbrella to this fellow, it would not be good for him to go back on her words now.


    "No need. I can see the beauty under the snow. If it falls on my body, it would be a different story."


    "Scattered into the bead curtain wet curtain, fox fur is not warm bed thin. Flying snow on her clothes, although graceful, Miss should remember that her body is more important, and should not attract any wind or cold. " Liu Chu Yuan still had a smile on his face. The only thing he said was very light. No matter how he looked at it, it felt like he deserved a beating.


    "Crow''s beak." It''s not because of you, but because of you. " Qin Wuya gritted her teeth.


    "I said that I would split the umbrella into half for the lady." Liu Chu Yuan was still smiling innocently.


    "Shut up!"


    Qin Wuya didn''t want to chat with him anymore, so with a cold harrumph, she covered her red ears which were covered by a cotton blanket.


    It only took him half an hour to walk from Qin Wuya''s residence to the Guest Home Resturant''s usual weather. Today, due to the delay in the snowstorm, he walked for more than two hours.


    The shoes and socks under Qin Wuya''s feet were wrapped up completely in paper oil and were not much wet, but the jacket over her body had actually gotten thirty percent heavier than before due to the pressure of the snow particles.


    As Qin Wuya walked, shshewould occasionally brush the snow on top of her head, and when she reached the entrance of the Guest Home Resturant, he was still completely white, as if she was a moving snowman, causing people to look over.


    Compared to Qin Wuya''s bedraggled state, Liu Chu Yuan, who was only a few meters behind her, seemed to be much more relaxed.


    Other than the umbrella''s top being covered with a layer of snow, his feet seemed to be completely untouched. It was as if he had just walked out of a house and hadn''t even passed through the wind and snow.


    Qin Wuya was gloomy, she secretly looked at the deep lake blue jacket draped on Liu Chu Yuan''s body, she could not see anything strange, but after looking at it more carefully, she was able to see what it was.


    It turned out that the material on the surface of Liu Xiuyuan''s gown was not the usual cloth. Although it was deep lake blue, when walking, it could produce cyan light. It seemed like a satin cloth, but it was even finer and smoother than a satin cloth.


    It was as if someone had smeared a layer of oil over the cloth. Even though the snow particles were floating lightly and followed the wind into the umbrella, they still wouldn''t be able to touch the clothes easily. Even if one were to be smeared on the cloth, it would quickly slide down the surface of the cloth along the lines. It was not a big deal at all.


    However, what really made Qin Wuya jealous was not the jacket, but the boots on the ground.


    It was unknown what type of animal fur was used to make the boot''s surface look very smooth. It was as if it was completely impervious to water as the coat.


    It was no wonder that no matter how miserable Qin Wuya was walking along the way, Liu Chu Yuan was able to follow him leisurely like she was fine, as if there was no snow underneath his feet.


    In front, Qin Wuya did not know the reason, but looking at it now, how could she not understand, it was simply because the two of them had different levels of equipment.


    Qin Wuya was furious.


    That fellow was already dressed in this manner, yet he actually had the nerve to snatch his umbrella. Isn''t he too thick-skinned to give it to a dog to eat?


    "Miss, why don''t you come over after holding an umbrella? What will happen if you attract a chill? Hurry up and go to the kitchen stove to warm up."


    Today, the one welcoming him at the door was Wang Er''s younger brother, he had met Qin Wuya once before and was very flexible, so when he saw Qin Wuya coming in, he quickly passed him a clean cloth.


    Qin Wuya accepted the duster and the shop assistant''s thanks, then hurriedly dusted off the snow particles on her body, and headed towards the large kitchen in the backyard.


    When he just entered the Guest Home Resturant, Qin Wuya knew that Liu Chu Yuan would definitely follow him in, but this time, Qin Wuya didn''t care about him as much as before.


    Since he was willing to follow, then so be it. Guest Home Resturant was an inn that opened its doors for business, there was no reason for him to chase the guests outside.


    However, the restaurant had its own rules. You could enter the front hall, but there were employees guarding the back of the big kitchen. Without the head storekeeper''s guidance, people who were not familiar with each other could not easily enter.


    Qin Wuya had just walked out of the lobby and into the backyard, but Liu Chu Yuan''s legs were already blocked by the guard at the door.


    When Liu Chu Yuan came in, he did not expect the little brat to be related to the Guest Home Resturant''s manager, he was curious, but was helpless. He could only find a quiet little table and ask the waiter to warm a pot of tea. Then, he ordered a portion of cured meat for him to eat and pass the time.


    In fact, Liu Chu Yuan was going to the clinic today. The only difference was that the family who was sick was different from the other families. Liu Chu Yuan''s family was considered close relatives to the Liu Family. As a result, Liu Xiuyuan did not leave in a hurry after he finished his diagnosis, and was left behind to eat the lunchtime diet.


    After the lunchtime diet passed, Liu Chu Yuan bid farewell to the main house and planned to leave the house from the back to return to Baoji Hall. However, he had not expected to see that interesting little Qin girl as soon as he stepped out the door.


    Ever since the two of them met at the side of the street, eating at the small restaurant, Liu Chu Yuan had not seen Qin Wuya ever again.


    At first, Liu Chu Yuan wanted to look for her, but he felt that it was appropriate. Luckily, when he flipped through the records, he remembered that the Zhang woman still needed to make a trip to Baoji Hall to visit her again half a month later. He understood that there was no need to rush, and thought that he would be able to see her again eventually.


    However, Liu Chu Yuan did not expect Qin Wuya to dodge so straightforwardly this time.


    When the time came, Qin Wuya did not let the Zhang Clan delay either. On the contrary, it was Wang Nu and Madam Lin who brought sufficient silver coins to send Zhang Clan to Baoji Hall.


    Since he did not manage to see Qin Wuya that day, Liu Chu Yuan was naturally not in a good mood. However, he could not possibly fake the Zhang Clan''s illness because of this.


    Not to mention that Liu Chu Yuan couldn''t do it, even if he had the face to do it, the others might not believe it. After all, Mrs. Zhang''s body was getting better with each passing day, so anyone could see that she was fine.


    As the only famous doctor in the Clear Water Town, Liu Chu Yuan had a successful career at such a young age. Just like how it was difficult for modern medical personnel to find a target, this Doctor Liu that was respected in the town was also a real bachelor, and an elder male.


    Liu Chu Yuan was one in twenty this year, and was two years older than Zhang Shan. Normally, as long as his family wasn''t too poor, at his age, they would hold hands for at least three years.


    He didn''t know why Liu Chu Yuan''s marriage couldn''t be settled.


    It was strange to say that Liu Chu Yuan''s marriage could not be settled.


    Although the Liu Family was not as rich as the Zhang Family of the Duan Clan in Yunzhou, but the Liu Family had opened a medical hall in the Clear Water Town for generations. They were well-known as a middle-rich family in the town, so they would not have the money to carry a daughter-in-law for their children.


    Not to mention that Liu Chu Yuan was the only son of Liu Family''s Liu Family juniors. He was also considered to be one of the most beloved kids in the Liu Family.


    However, there was no other reason why the two Liu Family Patriarchs were so worried about Liu Chu Yuan. After all, Liu Chu Yuan had been talking about marriage since he was a 16 year old official.


    If one were to talk about a boy from a country bumpkin''s family, the family would have some money. Most of the time, they would start looking for girls of appropriate age to get married first and bring them over as soon as they became adults.


    Although there were some differences between the town and the countryside, there were still quite a few families who had asked for a matchmaker a long time ago in order to arrange a marriage for their sons. It was just like modern parents who were anxious to get a blind date with their children. They were afraid that if they were late, the best would all be picked, leaving only a pot of broken dates in which there would be no place for them to cry.


    The two Liu Family Patriarchs were not in a hurry until Liu Chu Yuan turned fourteen. It was not because the two of them believed that their son''s conditions were good, but because the old matriarch of the Liu Family had engaged a baby marriage to Liu Chu Yuan when he was still alive.


    Liu Chu Yuan was just a baby at the time of the engagement. The girl had just crawled out of her mother''s womb. She was from a family in the county that dealt in medicinal herbs. Her surname was Wang, and she had some friendship with the Liu Family in the older generation.


    The Wang and Liu Families were dealing with medicinal herbs, while the Liu and Liu Families opened a medical clinic to save patients. In fact, the two families could be considered well-matched.


    However, he didn''t know whether it was because Liu Chu Yuan was too stubborn, or because the Wang family''s young miss was too weak.


    When Liu Chu Yuan was 15 years old, the two Liu Family Patriarchs asked the matchmaker to go to the county to discuss the marriage between the Wang Family and the Liu Family. As the two families had a relationship year in and year out, the two families knew each other well and the matchmaker was sent easily, so the Wang Family agreed to the marriage and waited for the Liu Family to end the good days and go to the Geng Pai.


    However, the fault lay with the Geng Pai. The Liu Family had picked a few days to visit the County City with four colors, but they were always delayed because of such a problem.


    This was supposed to be a disgrace to the girl''s family. However, the Wang Family was a reasonable one and had a close relationship with the Liu Family. Therefore, they didn''t bother about the rudeness of the Liu Family. It was not until the fifth time that the Liu Family chose the gift to apologize to the Liu Family that this matter was decided.


    After the two sides exchanged Geng Pai s, they invited their people to join in. The two patriarchs of the Liu Family happily invited some famous people in the town to take care of it themselves.


    After the results of the second day came out, the Liu Family wanted to go to the county to announce the good news, but the Wang Family, who was supposed to be relatives, had already scolded someone and told them that their young miss had gone.


    This time, the Liu Family was confused.


    Especially Liu Chu Yuan''s mother, the Liu Family''s First Lady, she was so shocked that she couldn''t say anything. She had obviously asked the Miss Wang to speak when she was giving away the Geng Pai last time. Although she was a bit skinny, her appearance was very good. She didn''t have any problems with her body, and most importantly, she was gentle and understanding. She was very satisfied. How come she lost someone who had been fine for only a few days?


    Miss Wang''s body was weaker than other people''s since childhood. I heard that it was due to Lady Wang being frightened during childbirth and that it was considered to have been brought out of the mother''s womb. However, it was not a big problem, and after a few years of nursing, she was already no different from a normal person.


    After all, the Wang family was in the medical profession, and although they did not have a clinic, all of the family''s elders and young masters were well versed in medicine. If the Miss Wang really had problems with medicinal pills and could not cure them, the Wang family would have already noticed it, why would they suddenly disappear at the age of fifteen?


    Even if the Wang family was not proficient in medicine, the Liu family was in contact with the Wang family year after year. Since the Liu family was a family that practices medicine, they would pay more attention if they knew that the Miss Wang was their daughter-in-law.


    This made people feel that there was something wrong with it. A good girl who had lived a beautiful life for more than ten years was about to marry him. However, she just said that he was gone and that was all.


    There were no more complications ahead of them. It seemed like the night that the Geng Pai passed from the Liu Family was the wrong time.


    In the beginning, it was impossible to tell what was wrong with him. However, he had suddenly lost all his strength and could only fall into a deep slumber.


    At that time, the people of the Wang family didn''t care too much about it. They only thought that the girl was lazy and wanted to sleep, but no one expected that she would sleep for two whole days without getting up.


    Only then did the Wang family become anxious. They hurriedly went to the town to find a doctor to look for them. When the doctor arrived, they all went to the town.


    How could the Wang family endure this?


    However, what could they do? No one had ever hurt her daughter before. Even if they had a grudge in their hearts, they wouldn''t be able to find someone to send it to.


    The young miss of the Wang Family was no more. The Wang Family members were sad, but the Liu Family members were confused.


    The two Liu Family Patriarchs never thought that their daughter-in-law who had been waiting for more than ten years would be married soon. They just said they had nothing, not even a little preparation.


    If the two elders of the Liu Family were confused, then Liu Chu Yuan, the bridegroom, felt that it was a bit strange.


    Liu Chu Yuan had seen the Miss Wang before, the two families were old friends, and they weren''t far from each other. Naturally, he had to meet them once or twice a year.


    In his mind, although the Wang Family''s eldest daughter had a pretty personality, she didn''t seem like his wife. Perhaps it was because she was too familiar with him, but in his eyes, the Miss Wang was more like a pretty sister to him. He didn''t really like her, but he didn''t really hate her either.


    The two of them often played around when they were young, so naturally, they were not afraid of others. However, when Liu Chu Yuan grew up, he vaguely knew that the two families were engaged to each other, and from then on, he unconsciously started to distance himself from the Miss Wang. He never took the initiative to visit the County City''s Wang Family, even if his parents wanted to visit him, they would do so as far as possible. If not, he would only respectfully speak to his elders, unlike when he was young and intimate with the Miss Wang.


    The elders of the estranged families all looked on in their eyes, but they didn''t pay much attention to him. They only thought that he had grown up and was no longer as playful as he was in the past.


    In the eyes of the Wang family, although the two families were engaged, the daughter of the Wang family, who had never formally visited the family, had always secretly shared secrets with the young man. This was not a good thing for their reputation.

 C199

    Although Liu Chu Yuan had always distanced himself from the Miss Wang intentionally or unintentionally, he had never really opened his mouth to refute the marriage.


    Perhaps in Liu Chu Yuan''s eyes at that time, marrying or not marrying wasn''t much of a problem. Since it was like this, marrying someone he knew was better than marrying something he didn''t know. Furthermore, the Miss Wang''s physique and knowledge were not bad, so it could not be considered as an insult to him.


    However, Liu Chuyuan had never thought that his fiancee would die as soon as the marriage was prepared. This made Liu Chuyuan feel that it was absurd.


    Ever since Liu Chu Yuan was four years old, he had been taught medical science by his grandfather. It could be said that Liu Chu Yuan''s enlightenment came from books such as the "Divine Farmer''s Classic of Herbs" and the "Golden Chamber". It was completely different from the books he read and learned from other people''s books such as the "Three Character Classic" and "Analects".


    Perhaps it was because his family had been studying medicine for generations, or perhaps it was because of Liu Chu Yuan himself, but in just three or four years, Liu Chu Yuan had displayed his astonishing talent in the medical field.


    At that time, Liu Chu Yuan was only seven or eight years old, and he could already identify a large number of medicinal herbs. He was familiar with the medicinal properties of these medicinal herbs and could even prescribe appropriate medicine for some common illnesses.


    Liu Chu Yuan''s talent surprised everyone in the Liu Family. Especially the old man of the Liu Family who had brought him along, he made Liu Chu Yuan hurt even more, but it was still more severe.


    It could be said that from then on, Liu Chu Yuan''s little friend no longer had any leisure activities. Other than studying a large amount of medical books, he would be studying pharmacology in the warehouse.


    The only opportunity to relax was that whenever Liu Chu Yuan''s grandfather, the old man of the Liu family, went out to see a doctor, he would specially bring the young Liu Chu Yuan with him in order to let him watch and learn more.


    This life lasted for six or seven years. Liu Chu Yuan was finally free after the old man passed away.


    However, because of these six or seven years of closed-door training, Liu Chu Yuan''s medical skills had become extremely outstanding, even surpassing his father. At that time, he was the great doctor in Baoji Hall.


    Not everything had its two sides. Although the old man of the Liu family''s devilish nurturing method had made Liu Chu Yuan, who had great medical skills at such a young age, at the same time, it had also caused Liu Chu Yuan to be a little handicapped in terms of personality.


    Of course, the flaw was a bit serious. At most, it would be because he had been locked up for too long, or because he was tired of living a normal and tight-knit life, Liu Chu Yuan''s personality was a little rebellious.


    At first, the old man of the Liu Family couldn''t see through this rebellion, but after the old man passed away, Liu Chu Yuan became completely abnormal.


    Liu Chu Yuan had done everything he could not do before. He looked like a popinjay, scaring the two Liu Family Patriarchs so much that they thought their son was possessed.


    Every day, Madam Liu prayed to her son to return to his original appearance. For this reason, she almost went to the temple and invited a master to help her drive a ghost away.


    It was unknown if it was because Lady Liu asked for a god''s blessing and the Buddha appeared, or if Liu Chu Yuan himself was tired of living, but before the master of exorcism arrived at the Liu Family, Liu Chu Yuan had already returned to normal.


    Before the master of exorcism even entered the Liu Family''s door, Liu Chu Yuan was already back to normal. From that day on, he went to the hospital on time to study pharmacology or take a look at his father''s pulse. Although he didn''t work as hard as when he was young, it was still much better than before.


    For this reason, the two Liu Family Patriarchs did not discipline him anymore. Even though Liu Chu Yuan went out to have fun instead of going to the clinic, the two Liu Family Patriarchs did not say anything.


    It was not because the two Patriarchs of the Liu Family were used to seeing it, but because their poor parents were scared. He was afraid that if he said something against it, Liu Chu Yuan would be provoked and he would become a popinjay like before.


    However, the two Liu Family Patriarchs'' worries were unnecessary. The personality of Liu Chu Yuan before was entirely due to his repressed childhood and adolescence. It took some time before he was free to rebel.


    In fact, Liu Xiuyuan was much more intelligent than his peers. Even though he had learned how to act like a popinjay and fought like a chicken or a dog, he had never caused any real trouble.


    It could be said that even though Liu Chu Yuan seemed to be unrestrained at that time, he still left room for discretion in everything he did.


    When Liu Chu Yuan returned to normal, it wasn''t because the woman was worshipping the Buddha, nor was it because Liu Chu Yuan felt sorry for his parents, that he suddenly wanted to return.


    Liu Chu Yuan himself felt that he didn''t care about the days of debauchery. Even when he was painting with those wealthy young masters in the brothel, Liu Chuyuan would often find it interesting to read the medical books and identify the medicinal herbs.


    One reason was because he didn''t like explaining anything to others, and the other reason was because even he himself felt that the time he spent messing around was very shameful, so saying it was just to make himself feel bad.


    Under no one''s expectation, the Liu Family''s Single Seedling had become rebellious. At the critical moment when no one could figure out the key to Seventh National Male Middle School, the Single Seedling once again walked onto the righteous path.


    Back then, this matter was considered a beautiful thing in Clear Water Town. However, the protagonist of this beautiful thing, Young Master Liu, had once again done an astonishing thing after a year had passed.


    Only this time, it was not a bad thing, but a good thing.


    I heard that at that time, Liu Chu Yuan did not know what he was thinking, and actually wanted to go to the Cloud Prefecture to participate in the ''Medicine Conclave'', which was held once every three years.


    To an outsider, this'' Conference of Medicine ''was just a bunch of old men who had gathered around for a discussion. However, the experts knew that these old men were all the top divine hands of the Cloud Prefecture. This group of people was definitely not gathered together just to have a cup of tea and chat about their past, but rather each of them would talk about the various strange illnesses that they had encountered over the past three years. The nature of this event was similar to the current academic conference on clinical symptoms held by doctors of medicine.


    Furthermore, Liu Xiuyuan was just a green hand at that time, even though he was born in a medical family and had great talent, in the eyes of outsiders, he was still too young. How could he be invited to such a high-level meeting?


    Not to mention outsiders, even the Liu Family couldn''t believe it.


    Even the first reaction of the woman was not happy when she found out that her son had been invited to the Cloud Prefecture for the ''Conference of Medicine''. She was opposed to it because she had jumped in joy, even thinking that Liu Chu Yuan had been cheated, or perhaps someone had even beaten him up in order to amuse him in the Cloud Prefecture.


    Liu Qingmei''s father felt that this was because his son wanted to go out and fool around in the outer sect. However, this time, he went far away, so he randomly found a ridiculous reason.


    While the Liu Family members were either confused or worried about this, Liu Chu Yuan still went to the Cloud Prefecture. It took him three days to get back to the Clear Water Town.


    After returning home, he still went to his hospital to help every day, but nothing out of the ordinary happened.


    The only thing that was wrong with him was that he never mentioned what he did in the three days he was in Cloud Prefecture and who he met during that time.


    The Liu Family members also tried to ask a few times, but they were all elbowed away by Liu Chu Yuan.


    The Liu Family members were convinced that Liu Chu Yuan went to the Cloud Prefecture to participate in the "Medical Conference" because he wanted to play. Otherwise, he would be deceived and would lose face, so they didn''t say anything.


    Maybe the Liu Family members were worried that Liu Chu Yuan wouldn''t feel good about this. Once they accepted this idea, the big guy didn''t even ask anymore. They just pretended that this never happened.


    It had only been half a month since such a normal and peaceful day, but a man suddenly brought his wife to Baoji Hall to seek help. He said that he had specifically heard about the location of the Doctor Liu''s residence and asked the Doctor Liu to treat his wife''s illness.


    At the time, Liu Chu Yuan''s father was the doctor in charge of the Baoji Hall, so he was a little curious about this matter. After all, he had never been to the Cloud Prefecture, so how could anyone from the Cloud Prefecture have heard of him?


    After all, everyone was here, and in the Clear Water Town, only the Liu family was a doctor, even if Liu Chu Yuan''s father felt that something was amiss, he did not think much before receiving the diagnosis for his wife.


    However, this diagnosis made Liu Chuyuan''s father feel weird. No matter how he diagnosed, he still felt that this woman was very healthy without any problems.


    What was the point of coming all the way to the Baoji Hall to seek medical treatment if there was nothing wrong with it? Could it be that some colleague had hired him to cause trouble?


    Liu Chu Yuan''s father was startled, but he didn''t dare to say it out loud. He could only ask about the symptoms and wait to see what these men and women were up to.


    However, when the couple explained everything they wanted, Liu Chuyuan''s father realized that he guessed wrong. They didn''t intend it, but really came to ask for medical help.


    Or perhaps it was not to seek medical advice, but to ask for help from the child.


    It turned out that the couple had been married for more than ten years, but had never given birth. The couple didn''t care in the first few years, but they started to worry after four or five years. This couple were both from Cloud Prefecture, although they were not rich, they were still rich, and they did not lack money.


    As a result, after the two of them decided to have a child, the man had invited a lot of doctors to treat his wife. Some of them were even doctors that were extremely famous in the Cloud Prefecture, but after these doctors saw them, they told the man that his wife''s health was not bad at all. This time, the couple were confused. How come there''s no problem, but the child can''t be conceived?


    Another two or three years passed like this. The husband and wife continued to look for more famous doctors, but the results were all the same.


    In this era, a son was a big deal to a family, no matter how good the relationship between the husband and wife was. If they were to encounter such a thing for a long time, it would eventually lead to some annoyance and discord.

 C200

    But even so, the man had no intention of getting a concubine.


    What the man didn''t expect was that not only did his resolution and integrity not make his wife feel any comfort or reassurance, it even made her feel even more guilty, and she even wanted to be divorced from him.


    How could this be accepted by the man? Naturally, he wouldn''t say anything.


    If she could find a way to cure them, the two of them would continue to live a happy life together. If one year passed, she would personally pick out two concubines she could raise for him.


    The man was afraid that his wife would say something more, so even though he was unhappy, he agreed. However, after that, he worked even harder to find people to get doctors in the vicinity of Cloud Prefecture.


    It was unknown if it was because of the man''s infatuation that caused the Cloud Prefecture''s several famous doctors to feel pity. In those three days of the ''medical conference'', there were actually two doctors who brought up the case at the same time. This naturally attracted the attention of the other doctors in the group.


    After the two doctors who had diagnosed the couple explained the pulse clearly, the dozen or so doctors in the room began to discuss with each other. However, no matter how much they discussed, they couldn''t come up with a conclusion.


    Most of the doctors believed that if what the two doctors said about the pulse was true, then that woman really did have a healthy body, and shouldn''t have a pregnancy-free body.


    However, after two days of discussion, one of the young doctors who was still in his teens suddenly spoke up.


    Just a single sentence from him had enlightened the dozen or so doctors who were discussing the matter.


    After the end of the ''Medicine Conclave'' that lasted for three days, one of the Cloud Region doctor who had participated in the Conclave''s Conclave at that time delivered the young doctor''s address to the man.


    The man was overjoyed, bringing his wife all the way to Clear Water Town, looking for her, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he wanted to look for her.


    The shop assistant and shopkeeper of Baoji Hall didn''t know why, but they naturally thought that the couple was looking for the doctor in charge of Baoji Hall at the time, the father of Liu Chu Yuan. In the end, they came to such a misunderstanding.


    After hearing what the couple had to say, Liu Chu Yuan''s father didn''t believe them at first, but when he compared the time in the man''s words with the time in his son''s early Cloud Prefecture, he was shocked.


    If the words of these two husband and wife were not false, then his unruly son really participated in the ''Medical Conference'' and even solved a problem that not even the famous Sacred Hands in Cloud Prefecture could solve?


    This... How could this be possible!?


    Don''t even mention how Liu Chu Yuan''s father didn''t believe it, just how many people in the entire city would believe it if he told them about it?


    But if it was a fake, then what was the situation now?


    Liu Chu Yuan''s father checked the woman''s pulse again, but couldn''t find any problems. Helpless, he could only order someone to call out Liu Chu Yuan, who was cleaning up the case in the back hall, to see what he had to say.


    When Liu Chu Yuan saw the couple in the outer hall, he knew where they came from, so he didn''t say anything to check the pulse of the man. Although he just checked the pulse of the woman sitting beside the man, he smiled and said something that surprised both the husband and wife and his father.


    And this sentence was exactly the same as what Liu Chu Yuan said half a month ago at the Conference of Medicine.


    "Both of you have problems."


    Liu Chu Yuan''s words were very short, but it was enough to make the couple feel as if they had been struck by lightning. They even found it hard to believe. Especially the man, he was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    For the past ten years, the man had invited countless doctors to treat his wife, but the results were all the same. Almost every doctor said that her wife was healthy and had no problems.


    It wasn''t as if the man didn''t suspect that the problem was not his wife at all, but himself.


    In order to confirm his thoughts, even though he felt extremely humiliated, the man still went to the doctor secretly twice. The doctor''s diagnosis result made the man feel both relieved and sad.


    Both doctors said there was nothing wrong with his body, but this time it was the biggest problem in the man''s eyes.


    Before going to the clinic, the man had even secretly hoped that it might be his problem and that he could be cured. Although he would lose face this way, at least they would be together like when they returned to their new marriage years.


    But the result was not what he had expected at all.


    There was nothing wrong with both of them, but they couldn''t have children no matter what. This was simply a child of the heavens, as if the heavens had purposely played a joke on them.


    When he came to the Clear Water Town this time, the man actually didn''t have much hope. However, the time he had with his wife was getting shorter and shorter.


    At this moment, this unfamiliar address was like the last straw. Even if there was less than 10% hope, it was enough for a man to take a gamble.


    "Both of you have problems."


    It wasn''t difficult to understand how simple it was to understand these words. However, it was precisely because he understood them so clearly that it caused both the man and his wife beside him to feel sad and happy. For a moment, they didn''t know how to react.


    Happy?


    Since both husband and wife had problems with their bodies, how could they be happy?


    Even if he wasn''t happy, it wasn''t so.


    A doctor who could diagnose both their physical problems would always bring more hope than those new doctors who had no idea what the problem was.


    Compared to the husband and wife''s disbelief and happiness, Liu Chuyuan''s reaction was much flatter. He only looked at the two of them and said:


    "The two of you have some questions. However, this is not a big problem. If you were to go to your own families, you might be able to get what you wish for. "You two have become husband and wife. I really don''t know if it''s natural for the two of you to be together, or if ¡­"


    Liu Chu smiled faintly and said no more. "You can trust me."


    "Naturally!" The man nodded without hesitation.


    "What about you?" Liu Chu Yuan looked at the woman beside the man.


    The woman did not deny it and nodded her head.


    Liu Chu Yuan smiled casually and said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll give you two a prescription. You two can go back and eat for half a year. Remember not to get confused and come back to me in half a year."


    The husband and wife duo left Clear Water Town skeptically after hearing Liu Chu Yuan''s instructions.


    Half a year later, the man once again found the Baoji Hall, but this time, he didn''t bring his wife along. The reason was that his wife had been pregnant for two months and was not suitable for the boat.


    On the other hand, the man sent over a hundred taels of silver and a signboard with the Baoji Hall.


    Five or six years ago, there were many rumors in the Clear Water Town and almost everyone was familiar with this story. It was also because of this story that Liu Chu Yuan was able to become a well-known doctor in the Clear Water Town at such a young age.


    It was a pity that Qin Wuya did not transcend over five or six years ago, so she naturally did not know about this gossip.


    Should be given: ''Gynecological Sacred Hand'', ''Child delivery specialist'' and so on.


    As they said, the death of the young lady of the Wang family had a huge impact on Liu Chu Yuan. Thirty percent of them were sad, but seventy percent were confused.


    Liu Xiuyuan was very confident in his medical skills, but because of this confidence, he couldn''t believe that a good person would suddenly leave after two days.


    With the death of Miss Wang, the Wang and Liu Families'' marriage also ended. To others, Liu Chu Yuan''s reaction wasn''t special, but the fact was that this incident had a huge impact on Liu Chu Yuan''s confidence in his medical skills.


    From that day onwards, Liu Chu Yuan devoted more of his time to researching medical knowledge. In order to get to know more patients, he forced his father to get laid off, and he himself became the doctor in charge of the Baoji Hall.


    As for love between a man and a woman, marriage and children, the succession of the family line, these were all forgotten by Liu Chu Yuan.


    Naturally, Liu Chu Yuan''s father was very pleased with this. Although Madam Liu was a bit worried, she didn''t think too much about it.


    After all, Miss Wang had just passed away, so Madam Liu felt that it would not be good for her to turn around and find a new wife for her son.


    Besides, Liu Chu Yuan was only 15 at the time, still young. Even if he had to wait for another year, and the Liu Family wanted their son to be filial for a year because of his second wife, they did it out of benevolence and righteousness.


    However, no matter how she thought about it, Madam Liu had never expected that she had waited for more than a year. She had waited for six years for her new daughter-in-law to come in.


    As for the eldest son, Liu Chu Yuan, who was supposed to be such a good man, he had become a famous bachelor in the town. Even the matchmakers in the surrounding towns bluntly returned Liu Chu Yuan''s eight words. They expressed their unwillingness to marry the Liu Family.


    As for the reason, it was truly absurd.


    This was because, in addition to being a genius, the Doctor Liu of Liu Chu Yuan had another frightening title, and that title was "Corroding Wife"!


    Liu Chu Yuan''s reputation as his wife wasn''t just for show. It was truly a bit scary. This would happen one year after the death of Miss Wang.


    It was not easy for her to wait until Miss Wang had been dead for a full year before she hurriedly copied down a few copies of her son''s name. Then, she gave some silver coins to a few renowned matchmakers in the town, pointing out that the matchmaker could find a good family''s daughter for her son as soon as possible.


    Liu Chu Yuan had a good reputation in the town this year. Plus, the Liu Family''s original conditions were out of the question, so those matchmakers were happy to be involved.


    It had only been half a month, but a few matchmakers had already found seven or eight suitable families for Madam Liu. All of them wanted to look good, but all of them wanted to be good. Moreover, there were even a few who were proficient in martial arts. This made Lady Liu extremely happy. She immediately selected the three families with the best appearances, wanting her son to choose one of her own.

 C201

    Liu Xiuyuan''s thoughts were all on medical skills, so he didn''t care about picking a wife. He just randomly picked one of the three seeing that his mother was too busy to let her down.


    Liu Chu Yuan''s luck was quite good, so he pointed to three of the best looking ones.


    Mrs. Liu originally preferred another family with a rich family background. It could be seen that her son liked pretty things. The Liu Family was not short on money, so she decided to follow her son''s wishes. Maybe her grandson could come out faster.


    On the very day that Madam Liu thought about it, she had scolded the matchmaker with a smile and stuffed two whole slots of money in her pocket. She only wanted to let the matchmaker feel like she had finished the marriage as soon as possible.


    The matchmaker worked hard even if she had plenty of money, so she went to the woman''s house the next day to talk.


    The woman''s surname was Ma, and she had been farming for generations. In this generation, although her family had enough money to set up a house in the town, she didn''t have any money to spend on other businesses. Fortunately, there were seventy to eighty acres of fertile land in her hometown that she had hired farmers to farm.


    Miss Ma had followed her father to study and read since childhood, and was extremely talented. She also had a handsome appearance. Once she passed 13, the threshold of her home was broken by the matchmaker who was about to be looked upon.


    But Miss Ma was a high-spirited person. The rich disliked him because he had no looks, the beautiful disliked him because he had no talent, and the talented disliked people who had less money than others. He dragged himself past fourteen and decided to find someone to settle down with. At this time, the matchmaker mentioned by the Liu Family came to the door.


    For generations, the Liu Family practiced medicine. Naturally, they were well-versed in poetry. Liu Chu Yuan himself was also famous for his handsome looks. As soon as the matchmaker opened her mouth, Ma Xiaoru, who was hiding behind the curtain, was attracted.


    After the matchmaker said Liu Chu Yuan was the only son of the Liu Family in this generation, Miss Ma was already satisfied.


    It was good to be a lone child. A new wife would marry without any sister-in-law or sister-in-law. This time, there would be even less trouble. There was no better candidate for a husband than this.


    The Ma family doted on their daughter. Once Miss Ma fell in love with her, this matter was certain. Even if she ran away, she wouldn''t be able to escape.


    Since both families were satisfied, the marriage was arranged to be arranged very soon. After the Geng Pai passed, eight words were added to the order and the Liu Family only had to wait for half a year before the betrothal gift was sent to the Ma Family Courtyard.


    Logically speaking, Liu Chu Yuan''s marriage had been decided, but no one expected that on the same night that the Liu Family sent the betrothal gift to Ma Family House, something happened to the Ma Family.


    This time, Miss Ma did not get any sickness, but a group of Horse Bandits s came from an unknown place and took advantage of the night to sneak into the Ma Clan Estate.


    Not only did he rob money, but when the leader saw that the young miss of the Ma family was so beautiful that her lecherous intentions were aroused, he directly kidnapped her and made her a wife of a tyrant. As for whether she lived or died, no one knew.


    The night was bright, and the sun was rising in the east as usual. Most of the families in Clear Water Town were still living their normal lives, but the fifteen-year-old Liu Chu Yuan once again lost his wife.


    Since the Ma family had been robbed, those betrothal gifts were naturally gone as well. However, even if it was still there, the Liu Family could not bring themselves to ask for it back.


    After all, the Ma Family was in a miserable state right now. The valuables of the family were all emptied out, and the old couple collapsed on the bed, paralyzed. The daughter they were going to marry was taken away by the Horse Bandits, leaving only a young son in his teens supporting their family. If the Liu Family wanted to return to get their betrothal gift, they would inevitably force the Ma Family into a corner.


    Previously, when it came to the marriage with the Miss Wang, the Liu Family just changed their Geng Pai not exactly because they were engaged, and not many people in the town knew about it.


    However, the Ma Clan had arranged a betrothal gift for them. With the Liu Clan''s background, although the betrothal gift was not as exaggerated as Zhang Shan''s, it was still enough to show off their potential.


    There were a few in the Clear Water Town who did not know about this. Even if there were some who did not know, they would inevitably hear some rumors and rumors about the Ma Family''s calamity the next day.


    This time, Liu Chu Yuan was unavoidably famous again.


    Only this time, what was famous was not his medical skills, but the large green hat that was pressing down on his head.


    Although it was hard to say whether Miss Wang was alive or dead, the news of the Liu Family marrying a son and wife twice had unknowingly spread throughout the town.


    In the beginning, it was just some people who liked to cause trouble, but with just a couple of sentences from their boss, the news of Ren Yunyi and Yi Yun quickly became more and more outrageous. There were even people who vividly said that they had seen Liu Chuyuan''s eight characters, saying that Liu Chuyuan''s eight characters was his wife''s life after he entered the tomb.


    The citizens of the Grand Dynasty believed in these rumors. Although even if it was obvious that these two things had nothing to do with the Liu Family, the Liu Family was still just an unlucky person.


    However, sympathy was sympathy. It was inevitable to stay far away from them. Especially those families that had daughters they wanted to marry, they could not wait to draw a clear line between them and the Liu Family.


    It was a pity that the Liu Family''s Baoji Hall was one of the only two medical institutions in town. Whoever didn''t have a sore head would not be able to break off communication with the doctor.


    Rumors and gossip all had a time limit. Whether it was long or short depended on whether there were any other players willing to join.


    The luck of the Liu Family was not bad. However, after only half a year, two big families in the town started to stir up trouble again. Soon, most of the people forgot about the Liu Family''s troubles.


    As for Madam Liu, when she saw that the matter had settled down, her mind stirred once more.


    This time, Lady Liu was smarter. She found the matchmaker and advised her not to find any girls from the town. She gave enough money to send the matchmaker to the nearby towns to inquire more about the matter.


    What happened with the Liu family was unfair to begin with. Furthermore, since Madam Liu knew how to avoid being taboo, those brother-in-waiting were willing to help. Only a few days later, Liu Chu Yuan''s third would-be daughter-in-law was confirmed.


    It was the daughter of a tofu seller in the neighboring town. She was from a small family and looked quite normal. She had never read any books before.


    However, the people of Doctor Liu were already frightened, how could they care about all these? As long as it was a woman, there was nothing wrong with their bodies, if they were willing to enter, everything would be fine.


    Actually, Madam Liu really didn''t have any other requests. She just wanted to marry her son as soon as possible, break all the rumors outside, and then add a grandson for the Liu Family. She would be satisfied.


    However, as if the heavens were joking with the Liu Family, the Liu Family decided to make the selection. Xi Shi accidentally stepped on a rock and turned her head upside down.


    On the other hand, he was fine, only his hand was broken. After the family had invited a doctor to treat him, he had to lie in bed for three to four months.


    Although it was not a big deal, it wasn''t that big of a deal. Madam Liu didn''t think too much about it after hearing it. She only asked the innkeeper to grab two sets of body nourishing herbs and arranged for some matchmaker to send some fruits to help her with, which counted as a gift from the Liu Family.


    Of course, Lady Liu was actually pointing at that tofu to hurry up and get better, so as to not delay the marriage.


    After sending the items over, Madam Liu started to feel that something was not right. Sometimes, she would jump to the left eye, sometimes to the right eyelid. It was not easy to stop her eyelids, but her chest felt heavy and uncomfortable.


    There was a saying in the common saying, "You will do whatever you are afraid of."


    Three days after the Liu Family''s goods were delivered to them, the matchmaker who had been helping them to talk brought back a message saying that the tofu seller had returned the marriage.


    What was the reason?


    The reason was naturally because Liu Chu Yuan was the bandit.


    If you say it, you can''t blame that family for not keeping their promise. It was Liu Chu Yuan''s previous reputation that was too scary.


    One more Geng Pai had died, and another had been destroyed after being hired.


    If the person who sold tofu just now thought that those rumors were just a coincidence, now it was actually his daughter''s turn.


    He broke his hand for no reason even before he made a promise to look at her. If he made a promise, who knew if he would live to wait for the door to open?


    Not everyone cared about their daughter''s life like the Qin family, so why make such a difficult bet? If the bet was right, it didn''t have much of an effect, but if it was wrong, it would just be pushing a living person into a pit of fire.


    Even the matchmaker who helped with the matchmaking felt that the matter was too strange, not to mention the fact that the woman was unhappy. She didn''t dare to take up the task entrusted to her by the lady of the Liu Family. He only converted the money into silver coins and returned the favor to Lady Liu along with Liu Chu Yuan. She said that if Madam Liu went to look for someone else to help her, she wouldn''t be able to complete the business anymore.


    Most of the matchmakers in the town knew each other. One of them didn''t want to be the matchmaker, so how could the others be involved? Therefore, the Liu Family became the object of refusal for all matchmakers in the town.


    This was not a question of how much money the matchmaker would give. The matchmaker was a reputable person. If word were to spread out that a matchmaker specialized in digging holes in the country, no other proper family would dare to entrust their children''s marriage to the matchmaker.


    If Madame Liu''s matchmaker refused, she would not give up. If the town was no good, she would look for the county, and if the county was still unhappy, she would look for the Prefecture. There was always a suitable place to look for.


    However, Madam Liu''s enthusiasm did not diminish. Liu Chu Yuan, on the other hand, did not want to continue tormenting her.


    He just didn''t want to go against his parents'' wishes previously, but now that the marriage had come to a halt three times, he felt that he would become the biggest joke in the Clear Water Town if things went on like this.


    Since fate was preordained like this, it would be better to just be one person and be a lot more at ease.


    Liu Xiuyuan had a stubborn personality and a unique way of doing things. He couldn''t even pull the nine bulls back, let alone the fact that Lady Liu wanted him to do it alone.


    Liu Chu Yuan sipped some tea and looked at the side of the porch. He saw a lot of waiters coming in and out to pour tea and bring food, but he didn''t see any trace of the woman.


    ''Did he slip away through the back door in order to avoid me? ''


    Liu Chu Yuan was stunned for a while as he stared at the tea. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly:


    ''Looks like my reputation is really too bad. It has already been five to six years, and there are still people who believe me. ''That girl probably won''t come out today.''

 C202

    Furthermore, Liu Chu Yuan was seventy to eighty percent right. Qin Wuya indeed planned to sneak out from the Guest Home Resturant''s back door after settling the bill with Manager Wu, and didn''t give Liu Chu Yuan the chance to meet up again.


    However, if it was said that Qin Wuya entered the Guest Home Resturant''s backyard to completely avoid Liu Chu Yuan''s pestering, it would be said that Liu Chu Yuan was thinking too much.


    Qin Wuya had been hiding in the house for a long time, and today, she did indeed have a lot of debts to settle with the Manager Wu.


    Qin Wuya also wanted to find some time to discuss with the Manager Wu and see if she could come up with new dishes next year.


    After all, although the first taste of the ''Purple Drunk'' and ''Pear Falling'' pastries wasn''t bad, it was easy to get tired of eating more. He was able to sell it so well this year, but his victory was extraordinary. To put it bluntly, it was like the Cloud Prefecture''s wealthy family wanting something new.


    If there were only these two things in the future, they might not be able to earn as much as they did now.


    Qin Wuya was clear about this, and so was the Manager Wu.


    After the two of them checked their accounts last month, they naturally began to discuss about this matter.


    "Qin Yatou, what do you think about this?" Manager Wu sipped his tea and shared his thoughts with Qin Wuya.


    Qin Wuya nodded after hearing it carefully and agreed with a smile, "I think that''s possible."


    So it turned out that Manager Wu had already wanted to personally make a trip to the south and spend a large amount of money to find two Masters who could make Southern snacks. It was just that he was afraid that Qin Wuya would not agree and so he had delayed it.


    Actually, compared to going to the south to invite the great master, who did not know whether it was good or bad, Manager Wu would rather believe in Qin Wuya''s ability to cook.


    Unfortunately, Qin Wuya only had one. No matter how many good ideas one could come up with, one person would only have one head and two hands. He could still do things from his business, but the business was getting bigger.


    Manager Wu had been doing business for dozens of years and had seen this very clearly. For this reason, he wanted to find another master.


    However, it was clear that Manager Wu''s previous worries were unnecessary. Actually, Qin Wuya agreed with the idea of looking for someone even more than the Manager Wu.


    Different from the Manager Wu who did not know about it, as the creator of the jam (plagiarist), Qin Wuya knew that it was possible for him to earn a fortune by tricking outsiders.


    After all, the method of making jam was very easy. Now that no one wanted to make jam again, it was only because they hadn''t thought of it before. If they really did meet someone they wanted, they could just take it back and compare it with their own. They might even be able to do something similar very soon.


    At that time, Qin Wuya and the Manager Wu would no longer have any advantages in business.


    Furthermore, even if no one made the same dish, how long could these few flavors last?


    Speaking of which, Qin Wuya was only a fresh graduate from an ordinary university before she crossed worlds, so she didn''t have the money to go to a special class like the training for cake cakes.


    If she really had to think of a way to make new food, it would not take long for Qin Wuya''s little intelligence to run out.


    If this was the case, then it would be better to go to Jiangnan Province and ask the two Masters to come back for revenge, just as Manager Wu had said.


    Furthermore, Qin Wuya had long heard of the Jiang-Nan region, they were a place filled with bejewellery, with an incomparable wealth. It was completely different from the northwest ranking Cloud Prefecture people.


    However, it was clear that Qin Wuya had her eyes on the extravagant Southern River.


    Regardless of whether this was a good or bad atmosphere, it was undeniable that the people living here preferred to work hard on food, clothing, and living in places where they knew how to enjoy themselves.


    At the same time, craftsmen who lived in such places naturally had more exquisite and meticulous skills than others.


    In other words, this was the inevitable result of intense competition.


    The actual case can refer to the difference in taste between take-out in the city center and take-out in the urban and rural junction.


    Of course, other than the most basic reasons listed above, Qin Wuya also had another personal question that she had no choice but to take into consideration. After the start of the new year, she would only be able to go out less and less, and at that time, she might not have the heart to care about the work in the shop.


    "Shopkeeper, I have something else to discuss with you."


    When she thought about the marriage, Qin Wuya felt that it was a big deal. However, even now, it was not a good time for her to go back on her words, as she could only take things one step at a time.


    Qin Wuya did not have the habit of implicating others, she sheew that she had to go out for a good time, so she naturally had to make some preparations for some things for Manager Wu, and when she thought about Qin Wuya, he asked:


    "All the work in the factories in the northern suburbs is being taken care of by Liu Da alone. Although Liu Da is someone that I brought in, the shopkeeper has already known him for more than a day or two, so he should be clear about his personality.


    "Of course." Although he was unsure why Qin Wuya asked so, Manager Wu still nodded his head.


    "Liu Da is an honest and hardworking person, it is rare for him to be honest. Although he is not the person I have brought out, I look more at ease than the person I have brought out myself. "


    "has always been the one that I am the most at ease with, and the one that I am the most worried about." Qin Wuya glanced at Manager Wu and sighed:


    "Shopkeeper might not know, but the reason I had Liu Da help me out at that time was because he truly did not have a good heart. With someone like him helping me, I naturally feel at ease.


    However, at that time, I only had Liu Da, and the only thing I wanted him to do was to help me with my work.


    However, it was different now. There were at least a few dozen workers helping in the factory, and there would be even more in the future. At that time, I''m afraid it will not be a good thing with Liu Da''s character. "


    "What you said is not without reason. Liu Da is really too honest."


    Previously, Manager Wu didn''t think too much into it, but now that Qin Wuya mentioned it, Manager Wu realised that it wasn''t appropriate to let Liu Da control so many workers all by himself.


    It would be fine if the employees under Liu Da were honest and reliable. Anyone with too many intentions would be able to tell what kind of tricks they were playing in private just by looking at Liu Da''s personality. It was impossible to stir up any trouble over a long period of time.


    After thinking for a while, Manager Wu tried to think of something, "How about I pick out a nimble one from the group of workers to help Liu Da take care of it when the new year starts?"


    "It''s good to pick from the shop assistants. But if it''s convenient, I feel that it''s not a good idea to choose another one from Guest Home Resturant. "


    But Qin Wuya felt that there was a benefit to being able to fly down in the air as well. If it was two, then it was naturally for the best.


    "Three people?"


    Manager Wu pondered for a moment and said:


    "The three of them are doing the same. I think we should let Liu Da make the decision and let the other two people do it for him. Liu Da''s current wages are about one to two hundred gold coins per month, and when the new year starts, I will raise it to two hundred gold coins, while the other two will add another five hundred gold coins to their wages? "


    Qin Wuya nodded his head: "500 is enough, if you do well, I will give you more money for the end of the year."


    "I heard that you invited a new Mr. Clerk two years ago?" Seeing that the movement in the factory had been settled, Manager Wu changed the topic.


    "A scholar recruited from the academy. "He knows some math."


    There was nothing to hide, Qin Wuya truthfully said:


    "The silver in the courtyard has to be settled daily, and the Sister-in-Law Li is unable to take care of it. Another student from Account room would have to spend a lot of money to recruit him, so she might as well have the scholar come and help him for four hours a day. I saved money, and he didn''t hold up his reading. "


    "That''s not bad. I originally wanted my Account room to find some time to help out in your courtyard. That would save me the trouble."


    The Manager Wu nodded and suddenly asked:


    "Is the wedding date set?"


    "Yes." Qin Wuya paused for a moment before continuing, "The date of the discount is the sixth day of the third month. Is the shopkeeper coming over then? "


    "Naturally. When the time comes, I will simply close the business and take your sister-in-law and the shop assistant with you. "


    "With so many people here, it should be Feng Hong''s turn." Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely give you something thick. It''s not for free." Manager Wu also laughed loudly.


    After the laughter, the two went silent. After a long while, the Manager Wu finally opened his mouth and said:


    "Qin Yatou, even if you didn''t expect this, you are still going to get married. That was fast. I remember that you asked me to find someone for your sister to see when you just came looking for me. Yet, I didn''t expect that the person who did that was actually interested in you. "


    "A coincidence is a mistake." Qin Wuya laughed awkwardly, she was really unable to explain this matter clearly.


    "Only the information I gathered that day was not detailed. I originally thought that brat was just an ordinary merchant, but I didn''t think that he was actually someone from the Chao Chung Hall. "


    The Manager Wu spoke for a while, then looked at Qin Wuya and said solemnly:


    "Qin Yatou, have you thought it through?"


    "¡­"


    Qin Wuya was silent, not knowing what to say.


    Had he really thought it through? Apparently not.


    From the two of them knowing each other to getting engaged, everything regarding Zhang Shan seemed a little strange to Qin Wuya.


    But so what if he didn''t think it through?


    In his previous life, Qin Wuya had seen many men and women who became husband and wife after falling in love.


    Some may quarrel and end up together for the rest of their lives, while others may respect each other but end up parting ways.


    These couples were in love with each other at first, but the outcome was not much better than the feudal arranged marriage.


    Maybe marriage itself is just a couple living together, and it has little to do with love.


    Love at first sight, you and I are fine, but we do not have to compare mutual support, a long stream of water.


    Qin Wuya thought that she probably liked Zhang Shan.


    Perhaps her liking for him at this moment was not as strong as she had expected.


    But Qin Wuya knew that a strong power might not necessarily be suitable for him.


    Three points of joy, three points of understanding, and four points of uncertainty were precisely the most suitable for him, the perfect marriage relationship.


    And Zhang Shan was the person who took up thirty percent of the delight.


    Thinking about it, Qin Wuya laughed and said to Manager Wu seriously:


    "He treats me very well."

 C203

    "Senior, please take a look. If you think this will work, I will continue to embroider. If you feel that it won''t work, then forget it."


    Qin Wuya casually threw the satin in her hand onto the table, stood up and took a cup of hot tea to warm her hands, then self-destructed.


    "This ¡­"


    Wang Nu picked up the satin that was half embroidered by Qin Wuya, took a glance, and then could not help but shake her hand.


    Qin Wuya saw that the Wang Nu wanted to say something but hesitated to do so. "I can take it."


    "Miss, should I call Lady Liu back?" Wang Nu asked tentatively.


    Qin Wuya thought about it, and felt that what Wang Nu said was reasonable, so she said: "There is no need, Lady Liu. Lady Liu''s price was too expensive. If not, I will go and find two elderflower herb s tomorrow, whose cooking skills are just as good as mine. Don''t exceed forty gold coins a day, I won''t be able to afford the extra money. "


    "Forty coins?" There are quite a few, ordinary elderflower herb s can find them as well, but their cooking skills are ordinary. " Wang Nu said.


    "With my talent, I wouldn''t be able to learn anything." Qin Wuya shrugged his shoulders and said:


    "If you can invite them in 30 minutes a day, then you might as well invite three of them. It''ll be a good opportunity to embroider all these items together and save me the time to go out later."


    "What, Miss still wants to go out!" Wang Nu was stunned.


    "If you don''t go out, why are you locked in the courtyard all day?"


    Qin Wuya looked at Wang Nu pitifully. She was not afraid of staying at home, but she was afraid of being idle.


    The Grand Dynasty didn''t have the Internet nor a phone. Even if she wanted to be a branch technology home, the hardware and conditions did not match.


    "Girl, you haven''t embroidered any of those. It''s almost the first day of the new month, so how can you hurry out if you still want to find more time? " Wang Nu was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    "Therefore, I''ll have to trouble you to invite the elderflower herb early tomorrow morning. Remember, if you can raise the price to thirty gold coins, ask three of them to come here. The embroidery will be much faster this way."


    Qin Wuya patted Wang Nu''s hands, her tone was solemn.


    "Rarely ¡­" "Miss won''t embroider it herself?" Wang Nu was stunned for a moment, then finally understood Qin Wuya''s plan.


    "I embroider myself. It''s not like I''m wasting needlework."


    Qin Wuya laughed embarrassedly: "If it was only me who used it to be more unsightly, then it would be unsightly. On the day of the wedding, all these items had to be unpacked for the guests to see.


    "At that time, I won''t mind losing some face. I just don''t know who your boss will invite ¡­"


    "But my lady, this is unlucky." The Wang Nu had a bitter face.


    "Where is the auspicious thing?" "The young mistresses from those big families have to buy more embroidery items than me, so I don''t believe that all of them were embroidered by one of my young mistresses, right?"


    "Naturally, we have the help of the sisters and the girl in the room." Wang Nu had done this in a large family, so she was very clear about this.


    "This is it. Since I don''t have the girl''s help, I naturally have to ask for elderflower herb''s help. If you let others do it, why am I unlucky? " Qin Wuya asked with a smile.


    "However, most of those embroidery materials were personally embroidered by the ladies themselves. The sisters were merely helping out, so it naturally can''t be counted as anything." Wang Nu quickly explained.


    "What you''re saying is that I have to have embroidered every single piece myself. The more I embroider, the less I have to have done it myself, right?" Qin Wuya asked seriously.


    "Yes, that''s it." Seeing that Qin Wuya was listening, Wang Nu heaved a sigh of relief.


    "That''s simple. You can just invite elderflower herb back tomorrow morning and wait for the embroidery process to finish. I''ll just need to add two needles to each one of them." Qin Wuya laughed.


    "This... "How can this be?" Wang Nu was dumbfounded.


    "How long is it until Ji?"


    While the two of them were tidying up the clothes on their bodies, Zhang Shan frowned and looked at the sky outside to ask He Feng who was standing beside him.


    He Feng glanced at the sundial that was placed in a corner of the courtyard and smiled, "There''s still more than two hours, there''s no need to rush."


    Fang Da was a fool, upon seeing Zhang Shan anxious, he laughed and joked: "This is my first time marrying a wife, how can big brother not be anxious? I woke up yesterday night, and saw that big brother''s room lights had not been extinguished.


    Zhang Shan''s face darkened, however, it wasn''t good to flare up on a day of great joy, so he only laughed coldly and asked:


    "What, you little brat, you started with ''Married wife''? "What am I thinking so clearly about?"


    "How could that be? Isn''t that guessing?"


    Fang Da chuckled, knowing that Zhang Shan was angry and did not dare speak anymore. He only sneakily shot He Feng a glance, hoping that He Feng would help him say a few good words.


    He Feng glanced at Fang Da, and then turned his body slightly to the side, pretending he couldn''t see anything.


    Seeing that no one was helping, Fang Da''s face turned bitter, but he did not dare say anything.


    "On such a good day, what face do you have for such a brat?"


    Old man Fang Da came in from outside looking like a son, and immediately he was unhappy. He scolded loudly, and then laughed and asked Zhang Shan and He Feng:


    "That old woman of mine was worried before, so she specially asked me to take care of it for her." Master, do you have a gift for getting your makeup ready? "


    "Prepare a set of four colors of Flowing Gold and bestowed it with a red gift."


    There were no female helpers in the hall, these things were all prepared by He Feng. It was a good thing that He Feng was very meticulous in his actions. He had asked about quite a few places that he might not have made any mistakes in.


    "The violin player outside is already waiting, there are still two more firecrackers left. The brother in charge of the car asked me to come and ask where I left it when I was packing up." Father Fang Da asked again.


    "I know about this matter. Yesterday, I was afraid that the two firecrackers and the red brocade would be in trouble, so I took it out separately." Uncle Fang, please wait a moment. I''ll go get it from you right away. " He Feng said.


    "No need, no need. Advisor, you have to take care of the one in charge. Just tell me where it is. I''ll go get it myself."


    Towards the advisor in the hall, Father Fang still felt some reverence, but he did not dare instruct He Feng to help him.


    "Why don''t we let Da Zi get it. He knows the place, it''s in the back room." He Feng saw that there were still a lot of things that had happened, and that they could not leave him, so he turned to look at Fang Da.


    Fang Da was overjoyed upon hearing that, and immediately replied: "Yes, I know where it is. "Father, come with me."


    "Does Da Zi really know where those two pieces of firecrackers are?" After the two walked out of the house, Zhang Shan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "I don''t know, but he knows the way to the back courtyard, so I''m sure he found it right." He Feng laughed, he did not care that his words were exposed by Zhang Shan.


    "It''s good to get rid of him, so he won''t say any more nonsense." Zhang Shan squared his brows, speaking in all seriousness.


    "The boss is afraid that Da Zi would speak the truth." He Feng pursed his lips and laughed.


    Zhang Shan''s face turned black again, if anyone were to take a closer look, they would be able to see a few suspicious blush spots in the darkness.


    Fortunately, not many people in the entire courtyard dared to look closely at the manager''s face, enough to make Zhang Shan, who had just sat as a bridegroom, feel slightly more embarrassed.


    "The dowry chests have already been carried out to the courtyard. Yesterday, after reading the list, shouldn''t you first match a pair of them?"


    Seeing that Qin Wuya had already tidied up the wedding and put on a bun, Wang Nu secretly took out a small paper and handed it over to Qin Wuya.


    The object on the small paper was written only yesterday, the person counting it was Wang Nu, and the person helping to register the book into the small paper was the scholar who did the accounting for the accounts in Qin Wuya''s courtyard.


    As a result, Qin Wuya was against it and did not take a closer look, but seeing that the Wang Nu was offering the item to him, Qin Wuya opened it up to take a look.


    Although the papers were small, there were a lot of things inside the books. Some of them were things that Qin Wuya herself remembered, and some of them were things that she could not even remember.


    After looking at it for a while, Qin Wuya asked the Wang Nu, "Grandma, do you still have the gift slip that Zhang Shan used to apply for here?"


    "I''m keeping it. Why does the girl want it?" The Wang Nu was confused.


    "Show it to me, so that I don''t have to go into the courtyard to open the chests and compare them." Qin Wuya laughed, she was just planning to be lazy.


    Actually, Zhang Shan was a little anxious with regards to the marriage arrangement. Adding on the fact that Qin Wuya had not thought of preparing a dowry for him a long time ago, it was because even though the courtyard was filled to the brim with boxes after boxes, it was truly scary.


    In reality, there was only a box of bedding on the bed, and a box of clothes, shoes and socks was newly made by the elderflower herb behind Qin Wuya, and the majority of the rest were brought in by Zhang Shan when he hired them, while Qin Wuya carried them over as well.


    With this, Qin Wuya could be saved a lot of trouble. Generally, there would be no mistakes. Even if there were some mistakes, they were probably nothing important.


    There were a lot of items, and even if you compare them against each other, the people who recorded the items would be different, so the names of the items that were recorded would also be different. This made Qin Wuya have to think for a long time when comparing the items, and she even had to ask the Wang Nu s before she could confirm the items.


    The rest were still alright, but it took quite a bit of effort just to count the accessories.


    The majority of the jewelry in the chest were of sufficient silver or gold-plated gold, and at most were embedded with some sort of jade or stone. Due to the fact that their names were similar to each other, it gave Qin Wuya a huge headache.


    Of course, with a headache, Qin Wuya unavoidably had the thought of entering the records of her family''s items again.


    Although doing so would cause some trouble in the beginning, he would at least be able to save the trouble of remembering the exact appearance of the item when counting it in the future. Qin Wuya admitted that she was not a good person to remember and felt that the Arabic numerals suited her a little.


    One is one, two is two. He didn''t have to think about the difference between the Blue Jade Carved Silk Bracelet and the Blue Jade Carved Profound Moon Bracelet every time he counted.


    After counting the items in the book, Qin Wuya saw that there was nothing special about it, so she lowered her voice and asked: "Where is my mother?"


    "The Countess and the Li Family''s Madam are in anterior chamber, instructing people to set up things for them. It will take a while before they can come to the Lady''s room." The Wang Nu thought for a while and said.


    "Then what about my second brother and Second Sister-in-Law?" Qin Wuya asked again.

 C204

    Wang Nu had gone to the kitchen before, but when she found out where Zhang Shi was, she said: "Second Young Madam is taking care of food in Kitchen, I don''t know Second Young Master, he might be with Old Mistress, but you can''t say for sure."


    "I''ll have to trouble Senior Servant to help me with this trip. I have some things I want to say to Sister-in-law in private." After Qin Wuya got married, this house naturally had to be left to the Madam Lin and Qin Dashan''s husband and wife.


    The Madam Lin had a weak character, Qin Wuya was afraid that she would be unable to protect him even if she gave him to her.


    Wang Nu took her time and nodded: "Okay, I will go get Second Young Madam right now, but it''s better for Miss to hurry."


    "Don''t worry. It won''t be delayed." Since Qin Wuya had already decided to marry Zhang Shan, she naturally knew her limits and would not deliberately delay the auspicious event.


    With Qin Wuya''s promise, the Wang Nu did not ask any further, and anxiously went to find the person.


    Qin Wuya''s mouth was smeared with rouge so that it would be difficult to drink tea, but she was extremely thirsty, so she could only find the small bamboo stick s to stick to her mouth little by little, and only after Wang Nu led Zhang Shi into the house, did she finally kill off half the tea in her mouth.


    Zhang Shi was a bride before, but seeing Qin Wuya''s reaction, she laughed: "Why do you need to use bamboo stick s, you only need to find a patch of reeds, it''s not convenient to use two of them."


    Hearing that, Qin Wuya immediately asked: "Does your family have one?"


    "There is one in the kitchen. How about I go get it from you now?" Zhang Shi said.


    "I''ll go." Wang Nu knew that Qin Wuya and the Zhang Clan had an explanation, so he didn''t delay any longer and said:


    "I''ll go to the kitchen to wash up with the young lady. Second Young Madam, please accompany the young lady for a chat."


    Zhang Shi was smart, the moment she heard Wang Nu''s words, she knew that Qin Wuya had other business with her, so she nodded her head, found a chair to sit beside Qin Wuya.


    put down the bamboo stick in his hands, and for a moment, he did not know what to say.


    "Sister, if you have something to say, just say it." Zhang Shi saw that Qin Wuya looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated to do so.


    Mrs. Zhang was straightforward, Qin Wuya could not hide even half a sentence, and only asked: "Sister-in-law, what do you plan to do in the future? Should I go back to the village or should I leave my account in town with second brother? "


    "I have. Ever since I woke up, I''ve been thinking about it day and night."


    Mrs Zhang gave a light smile with a gentle expression, but somehow, there was also a tinge of sadness in that smile:


    "I walked through the gates of hell once, and it was my sister who pulled me out. So there are some things I don''t intend to hide from my sister.


    Little sister, you should know better than me what kind of behavior Xiao Bao has right now. That Wang guy in the main house has enmity with me, I do not plan to go back to Qin family. If I go back, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold it in and fight to the death with that Wang guy. "


    "Did sister-in-law and second brother discuss this?" Qin Wuya naturally understood the Zhang Clan''s feelings.


    "I''ve talked about it before. Mountain also agreed to it." Zhang Shi nodded his head and continued:


    "Big Mountain is now able to earn more money every month than he used to earn in the underworld. It''s just that the cost of the town is huge. Girl, can you let us stay for another two months? Just two months, when we''ve saved up the money, we''ll find another house to rent. I''ve already inquired about it. Going to the north of the town to look for a small place is not too expensive. "


    "Sister-in-law, no need to be like this." Qin Wuya waved her hand and said:


    "Today I am going to get married, marry into my husband''s family, and there is no reason for me to come back to live in the house anymore. Since this mansion is empty, we might as well let you and Mother stay here for now. "


    Qin Wuya''s words made Zhang Shi somewhat moved. After all, she and Qin Dashan had only been in the town for two months, and had little money to earn. If he could continue living in this place like the Zhang Clan and Qin Dashan, he would naturally be able to save a lot.


    Now that the two of them had children and no land, the Zhang family could not help but think more. However, although Zhang Shi had some intentions, he was not a person who didn''t know what was good for him. After giving it some thought, he said,


    "This house is something that a girl earned. It''s only right that I marry her."


    "This is naturally my wedding. I also did not say that I would give this mansion to you." Qin Wuya laughed:


    "I am making more money now than I used to, but it is not easy to get a good house in town. Speaking of which, I might not have lived in this house much longer than you guys.


    However, although I will not give you the manor for free, I have never thought of renting it out again. Since that''s the case, you and second brother can rest assured.


    "Then... "Then I''ll rent some money to my sister?"


    Zhang Shi''s face turned red as she carefully asked:


    "It''s just that your second brother doesn''t earn much, and might give you less first?"


    "No need." Qin Wuya shook her head: "I don''t need this money either. I only have one other thing to entrust to sister-in-law, I hope she can agree to it."


    "Sis, please tell me. I will definitely agree." Zhang Shi''s face was once again burning, but this time, she did not refuse and only solemnly agreed.


    Qin Wuya''s house was not small, if she really wanted to rent the house, naturally Zhang Clan would not be able to take it out. With Qin Dashan''s current income, taking out three hundred coins every month was already an incredible amount, which was also why Zhang family felt that their faces were so hot.


    It was not easy for their family to spend 300 more coins per month. However, if one were to use this money to stay in a house in a town, not to mention renting a house in a good place like the Zhenxi, even if one went to the north side of the town, he would at most be able to borrow a small room.


    "If my mother doesn''t want to return to the Li family village, then I''ll have to trouble you to look after her for a while. From now on, I probably won''t come here often."


    Qin Wuya knew that Zhang Shan had set up a house and an estate in the county, probably because he didn''t stay in the town for long. If Zhang Shan wanted to move the Chao Chung Hall in the future, she would naturally want to go with him.


    "What are you saying, taking care of your parents is your brother''s business and mine." "Sister is a married woman, there''s no need for you to worry about family matters." Zhang shi hurriedly said.


    Although the Zhang family did not want to return to the Qin family, they had never thought of not showing their filial piety. After all, Madam Lin had been carefully watching over her every day during the days when something happened to her.


    Although the Zhang Clan used to have a harder heart, it was not unreasonable. The Madam Lin treated her well, and the Zhang Clan also had their eyes on her.


    To tell the truth, an ordinary family would only have the principle of being a daughter-in-law serving their mother-in-law. A mother-in-law who treated her daughter-in-law amiably like Madam Lin would probably find it difficult to find her even with lanterns in hand.


    Thinking about it, Zhang Shi added, "Sister, don''t worry, my mother''s house is very far away, I don''t think there''ll be a chance to go back in the future. Right now, I''m treating Xiao Bao''s mother as my own mother."


    "Yes."


    Qin Wuya nodded her head, thought and said, "If my mother wants to go back, there is no need for sister-in-law to stop her.


    However, I have a few words that I want to make clear: I am willing to live in this house for my sister-in-law and second brother, and also willing to live in it for my mother. I don''t want anyone else to come in, do you understand? "


    "Of course."


    Qin Wuya''s words were clear, how could Zhang Shi not hear them? She immediately responded, clenching her teeth and laughing coldly:


    "If it''s someone with the surname Wang, then it''s fine. If you come looking for me, you''ll have to eat my broom no matter who wants to come in. "Now that we''re no longer in the village and no one knows anyone else, if the main house comes to force me, I will go to the government and find an official. It will definitely not be easy for her."


    "It''s good that sister-in-law understands."


    Although Wang Dahua was greedy, she was still just a clown. Qin Wuya was not afraid of her making trouble, but the person Qin Wuya was truly worried about was Old Man Qin.


    After all, the heavy filial piety of the Grand Calendar had reached the point of being unreasonable.


    Even if I were to beat my son to death, the Shangguan Family may not care. But if my son were to make a move, even if he were to cut my finger to pieces and cause a huge ruckus, my son would still be in trouble.


    Since this was the case for their son, a daughter-in-law who married into their family naturally had no status at all.


    If this courtyard house were to really be touched by the people of the Qin family one day, and only Wang Dahua was here, Qin Wuya believed that the Zhang Clan would naturally not tolerate it. However, what if that old man also came to visit? Qin Wuya did not know if Zhang Clan could really stop them.


    Qin Wuya did not plan to explain these words to the Zhang Clan in detail. She only wanted to take out a silver hairpin and two official tickets that were worth ten taels from the dowry that was placed in front of him by the Wang Nu and give it to the Zhang Clan:


    "Keep these sister-in-law, the child is still young, don''t feel wronged."


    "What is this?"


    Mrs Zhang did not dare accept it, Qin Wuya was willing to let her family stay in this kind of house, she was already grateful, how could she possibly take Qin Wuya''s silver notes again.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. This silver bills is not for you and Second Brother. It''s for Xiao Bao. Sister-in-law can keep it at ease. "


    Qin Wuya laughed and reminded him, "


    If something really does happen, Sister-in-law would not need to carry it all on her shoulders. It would also be the same if she sent someone to Guest Home Resturant to find the Manager Wu or look for Fang Da there. "


    "Sister-in-law understands." Mrs Zhang''s eyes were slightly red.


    "Miss, it''s about time."


    When the Wang Nu came in, she could faintly hear the sound of people beating people up outside the courtyard. She hurriedly walked in with a happy face. She passed the washed reed pipe to Qin Wuya and said:


    "Lady, please take a sip of tea to moisturize yourself. Don''t drink too much." Today, as the chief, if we drink too much tea, it might be inconvenient. "


    "Yes." Qin Wuya nodded and took a sip of the tea from the reed. After drinking it for a while, she felt that her mouth was no longer dry.


    He heard that the newlyweds here would have to wait until the curtain of the groom''s room was lifted before they could eat and drink, even if Wang Nu reminded them, Qin Wuya would not dare to drink too much, if not he would have to hold his breath for a long time.


    "Should I cover the girl''s head first?" Wang Nu took the mandarin duck red head and asked.


    "No need, we''ll build it in the front hall later, in case it''s hard to walk on the road." At this time, the door of the house was extremely high, and he had to be careful when walking normally, not to mention how he was covered by a red veil.

 C205

    When they arrived in time, the cheers sounded out in a group. The Chao Chung Hall''s bridal escort party did two neat rows at the entrance of the Qin Residence.


    If it weren''t for the fact that these people were dressed in bright red clothes and looked quite joyous, looking at them as if they were marching to war, the neighbors who were watching the show were filled with envy and shock.


    Fortunately, the ones leading the group had already passed by when they were hired last year. They knew that these people were here to marry the young lady of the Qin family, so they didn''t dare to say anything sour.


    The days of making up for bed and getting married were separated in different parts of the Grand Dynasty. Only the Cloud Prefecture was a little strange as he liked to do these things on the same day. Therefore, when the day came, the couple would get up early and busy themselves. Even so, there would often be times when they were flustered.


    Zhang Shan did not have any family members to help him, and Qin Wuya''s side lacked people as well. Fortunately, He Feng was someone who could be arranged to do what he wanted, and he did not cause any big problems when he reached the place.


    The Madam Lin accompanied Qin Wuya to sit in the front hall, while Lady Zhang and Qin Dashan brought wine and placed it in the center of the courtyard.


    However, this wine ceremony was not a feast. One person could only take a sip to get lucky.


    Zhang Shi was very worried that Qin Dashan''s order would cause the man to feel that it was a snub if he was too slow, but instead, the brothers of the Chao Chung Hall decided to split into five groups of four at the entrance of the house, and entered in an orderly fashion. This made the Zhang Shi and Qin Dashan secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    After everyone had drunk their wine, Mrs. Zhang grabbed a handful of copper coins from a cloth bag hanging on her waist and spilled it on the main entrance door. That''s what Sakyamuni meant when it came to profits.


    When it came to salutary money, the male music officials in the team started to make up for it.


    Qin Wuya naturally heard the commotion outside, and was about to ask her if she was going to get up, when she saw Madam Lin smile and ask Wang Nu for a red veil, and personally cover Qin Wuya''s face.


    The veil over his head was rather heavy, and Qin Wuya unconsciously lowered his head. When he looked up, he saw that a large area of bright red had already appeared, shaking Qin Wuya to the point that he unconsciously closed his eyes. Not long after, he couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    Just then, the pleasantries outside stopped, there was the ''Officer Ke Er'' who announced the hour loudly, while He Feng acted as the host and recited the auspicious words:


    "A jade hook hangs from the pearl curtain of a tall building. Flowers and Divides City will reward you and you will enjoy prosperity and prosperity for the next hundred years. "


    After she finished singing her lines, Mrs. Zhang hurriedly threw a second ''Li''s Market Money'' outside.


    This was to urge the newcomers to leave the house and get on the car.


    The Wang Nu and the Madam Lin, upon hearing this laughed, supported Qin Wuya out of the hall and towards the center of the courtyard.


    The palanquin had already been arranged in front of the main entrance, so Qin Wuya was unable to see anything. She could only let the Wang Nu and the Wang Nu support him as she carefully sat inside.


    When the neighbors saw the female rookie step into the curtain sedan, they all laughed and began to speak of auspicious matters. This was the meaning of ''blocking the door''.


    With someone ''blocking the door'', it was not easy for the man''s family to escort the bride out. He Feng could only recite another ''blocking the door'' song:


    "A gentleman always carries gold with him in pursuit of a deeper meaning ¡­ What was it that had happened in front of the door? "The Wuli City has been thrown away, and it is difficult to retreat for no reason."


    After He Feng finished singing, Zhang family then followed along with the third round of ''market money'', they understood the situation.


    "Grandma, is this present a success?"


    Qin Wuya was led into the palanquin, and after entering the hall, kneeling, lighting candles, and burning incense while walking, she dizzily ended the entire process. Only then did she get led from the anterior chamber into the inner room, where she took off her complicated auspicious clothing and changed into a light red dress. Only the corolla and red cap remained.


    Even if the red veil was not removed, Qin Wuya could still not see anything. She could only allow the Wang Nu to sit on the bed, not daring to act rashly.


    "Not really." Wang Nu smiled and comforted her: "Young lady, you have to bear with it a little more. When the owner kicks the button for the bun, young lady will be able to relax a little."


    "Is there tea in that room? Let me take a sip first."


    Because he was afraid of peeing on the road, Qin Wuya only dared to take a small sip of tea to moisten his throat before he exited the Qin Residence. However, after a day had passed, how much use did that little bit of water have? Qin Wuya felt that his throat was a little dry, and it felt sand and itchy to the point that it was uncomfortable.


    "I don''t have any tea prepared in the house, but I''ll have to wait for the ceremony to end before we can have a drink. When the time comes, I''ll have to take a sip to moisturize my mouth." The Wang Nu thought for a while and said.


    Qin Wuya had only heard of tea in place of wine in the past, she never thought that one day she would actually be able to make a tea in place of wine, and thought that it was quite funny, but she could only nod her head and not say anything else.


    Qin Wuya sat down for less than half an incense worth of time before she heard the ceremony music outside suddenly break. It seemed like a ritual officer was loudly chanting a congratulatory speech, causing all the guests in the hall to laugh.


    The main house was a bit far from the lobby, so Qin Wuya couldn''t really hear what the officer was singing. She wanted to ask Wang Nu, but the moment she opened his mouth, Qin Wuya felt that her throat was a little sticky, thus, she could only suppress her gossiping and closed his mouth once again, not daring to speak.


    After waiting for another half a cup of tea''s time, sounds of footsteps suddenly came from outside the main house, followed by the feeling that the door to the living room at the side of the inner house seemed to have opened, and quite a few people walked in.


    Just when Qin Wuya didn''t know what to do, Wang Nu suddenly bent down and whispered an order beside Qin Wuya, "This lady has come here all because of luck, please don''t move."


    Qin Wuya nodded her head to express her understanding, she sat upright and did not dare to relax like before.


    Sure enough, just as Qin Wuya adjusted her sitting posture, the few female servants who were originally sitting in the living room walked in one after another.


    After the leading woman had said something auspicious, the group of women behind her began to spread the same kind of money and five colored fruits on the bedding.


    Sa, it would be more accurate to say Sa.


    The matriarchs standing on the left, two on the right, two on the right, and two on the right, stood directly in front of Qin Wuya. They didn''t seem to follow any sort of pattern and only spoke some auspicious words, causing the entire bed to crackle and fall.


    This caused Qin Wuya to be shocked, but she couldn''t help but be glad that spring had just come, and that his clothes were extremely thick. Otherwise, if she rushed into the summer when his clothes were light, she would probably be covered with bruises.


    "Head, sit here next to my wife."


    After the accounting process was completed, Qin Wuya suddenly heard the woman, who was previously the leader of the group, call out to him with a smile. Then, Qin Wuya felt that someone had sat down on her left side.


    Qin Wuya could not see who the person looked like, but hearing the woman''s words, she knew that the person seated beside her was Zhang Shan.


    Originally, Zhang Shan had already entered a while ago, but since he did not speak, Qin Wuya did not notice.


    "Are they going to knock the lid off their heads?" Zhang Shan asked.


    The woman at the side nodded her head and accepted the title and passed it to Zhang Shan.


    Zhang Shan received the title and picked up the red damask on Qin Wuya''s head from the side. The brocade cloth descended, revealing the fair and delicate appearance of a woman.


    In the past, Zhang Shan had always seen Qin Wuya with a pure and reserved appearance, but today was the first time he saw Qin Wuya dressed up in a big red dress and was stunned.


    When he clearly saw the girl''s slightly drooping, familiar red lips, Zhang Shan laughed lowly, then took off the entire piece of red silk and passed it to the old servant by his side.


    The so-called chignon, is the newlyweds before drinking a glass of wine each cut a lock of hair, bundled together to express the same heart.


    Generally, you could use gold scissors instead of gold or copper or silver.


    ''Since I have cut the cloud, I have cut the hair, ''he said. "Find out who you are looking for and tie them up into a knot in your heart."


    However, the story of the bun was very popular in the Cloud Prefecture. It was not just any normal family, even in public relations, they still followed it.


    Qin Wuya drank a cup of wine after sshe placed the bun back on the table. Because her mouth was dry and uncomfortable, he did not care about the alcohol reeking in the air and merely allowed her wife to guide him to cross her arms, drinking it all in one gulp.


    They used yellow rice wine, so it wasn''t unbearable to drink warm rice wine.


    Qin Wuya felt that her throat became much more comfortable after pulling the alcohol over, and then her face unconsciously revealed a relaxed smile.


    Zhang Shan watched in amazement from the side, thinking that Qin Wuya was born with a taste for alcohol, and couldn''t help but feel that there were some differences.


    According to the rules of the Grand Dynasty, after the newlyweds bowed, they would have to replace their light makeup to go to the front hall to toast.


    However, this rule was left behind by the previous emperor. When the new emperor ascended to the throne, he felt that it wasn''t appropriate and changed the rule. It was replaced by the bride and groom going to toasts and the bride sitting quietly in the new room.


    Qin Wuya naturally did not know why the new emperor felt that the formalities were inappropriate after registering with him, but Qin Wuya was still extremely grateful to the new Grand Calendar Emperor who liked to change rules.


    If not for his words of ''something bad'', Qin Wuya would not be able to escape so easily.


    "Wang mama, can you get me some tea now?"


    Waiting until the old woman and Zhang Shan had retreated far away, Qin Wuya could no longer hold it in anymore, and laid down on the bed with her four limbs facing the sky, not caring about the red dates, round laurel, and lotus seeds, she only narrowed her eyes and asked Wang Nu lazily.


    Wang Nu had long seen Qin Wuya''s way of doing things, seeing her actions, she did not stop her, and only smiled:


    "Yes, there are tea and snacks. They were prepared in advance. I will go to Kitchen to get some for Madam so that Madam can have a good time. "


    Now that the auspicious gift was done, Qin Wuya had become the Zhang Family''s manager wife. Because of this, he had to change his name to Wang Nu.


    Although he had changed into a new set of clothes, the crown on his head still felt uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Wang Nu had gone out, Qin Wuya picked up her skirt and sat in front of the dresser, randomly taking out three sides of a hairpin and a crown on top.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Wuya took a cloth and stood up with warm water to wipe the rouge and lead powder off her face. Only then did she stretch lazily with satisfaction and return to his bed. She casually swept the Five-Colored Fruit from the bed to the side and reclined on his bed.


    The bedding on the bed was newly embroidered by elderflower herb, it was placed by Qin Wuya just before she got married. The satin was very smooth, and the inner part was made by using fine cotton wool, it was both thick and soft, making it very comfortable to lie on.


    Qin Wuya had not rested for long before Wang Nu took some snacks and tea and entered the house. Seeing that Qin Wuya had already removed the hairpin, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    However, after being together with Qin Wuya for a few months, Wang Nu understood Qin Wuya''s personality. She only spoke a few sentences before letting Qin Wuya have her way, and only placed a few plates of pastries on the round table, and said:


    "The proper food in the kitchen is not easy to take, let the young lady first take some snacks to press against her stomach."


    "It''s fine. You can eat whatever you want."


    Perhaps because he was too tired, Qin Wuya did not feel hungry, but rather thirsty, he got up and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Qin Wuya drank to her heart''s content, and only stopped when she felt that her stomach was slightly bloated. She took a piece of pastry from the plate and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Eh, it''s actually a square cake."


    With just one bite, Qin Wuya recognized that the cake was made by her own pear cake, which was the legendary Guest Home Resturant''s Four-sided Cake.


    "If you put down the square cake, you can get one or two silver coins per box. It can''t be that Zhang Shan has prepared four square cakes on his table for this wedding, it''s such a big deal."


    Qin Wuya laughed as she took out another piece and gave it to the Wang Nu.


    "I want to try it too." Speaking of which, this is the second time I''ve tasted the square cake, it''s skin is soft, the master of Guest Home Resturant''s cooking skills are really not bad. "


    Wang Nu took a sip of the cake and laughed: "Boss said that this is like water that cannot flow to a foreign land. Since I have earned some face, I should be able to return to the young lady''s side after taking a spin around, it''s not a loss."


    "He''s quite shrewd. However, what he doesn''t know is that I''ve only taken 40% of the business for this Four Seasons Cake.


    After eating his fill, Qin Wuya patted his stomach and laughed as he returned to his bed. She didn''t know how long the feast outside would last, so she didn''t want to just sit there and wait.


    There were no books in the new room to flip through to pass the time. Qin Wuya was bored, so she only stayed there for a while before falling asleep.


    The Wang Nu knew that Qin Wuya was tired and did not stop him. She picked up the dishes on the table and quietly went back to her room.


    Not knowing how much time had passed, Qin Wuya woke up in a daze. Squinting her eyes, she suddenly saw a large expanse of bright red everywhere she looked, which inevitably made him feel somewhat unfamiliar.


    Fortunately, Qin Wuya regained her senses after being stunned for a moment, and could not help but find it funny:


    In less than a year, she was already married.

 C206

    "What are you thinking about?" Seeing that Qin Wuya had woken up, Zhang Shan put down the tea in his hand and turned to ask.


    Hearing that, Qin Wuya was startled, she raised her head and saw Zhang Shan seated not far away, and sighed a breath of relief as she asked:


    "The feast outside has ended?"


    "Disperse."


    Zhang Shan stood up and casually took off his auspicious clothes, he untied his crown, leaving only his undergarments sticking out as he walked towards the bed.


    Qin Wuya was a little nervous, her face slightly flushed, her eyes lowered and pretending to be calm:


    "When did you come?"


    "Not too long." Zhang Shan laughed, and then sat down beside Qin Wuya. Without waiting for Qin Wuya to speak again, she extended her hand and grabbed Qin Wuya''s shoulder, and took him into her embrace, and said:


    "Did you sleep well just now?"


    "Also ¡­" "It''s not bad." Smelling the smell of alcohol coming from Zhang Shan''s body, Qin Wuya felt a little awkward.


    He wanted to escape, but he was helpless as Zhang Shan was a martial artist, the strength in his arms was not something a woman could compare to. After wiggling for a bit, Qin Wuya gritted his teeth and lowered his head, giving up on struggling.


    "I was afraid that you might be tired after a whole day, but I didn''t want you to rest first." Zhang Shan gave a low laugh, then suddenly said: "My wife, you have quite the plan, and it''s so excellent."


    "Wh ¡­" "What do you mean?" Qin Wuya was startled.


    "My wife is intelligent, how could she not understand your thoughts?" Zhang Shan''s voice was so low and hoarse that it was mixed with the smell of alcohol, making his breathing sound a little heavy.


    Qin Wuya''s entire body stiffened. After a while, her body shivered and she said softly: "Are you drunk? But do you feel dizzy? "Why don''t I go and make you a bowl of hangover soup?"


    "Today is the night of our wedding. "Don''t worry, those brats won''t dare to get drunk with me." Zhang Shan smiled with raised eyes and tail of his eyes, his slender fingers caressed and buried in Qin Wuya''s shiny black hair, intertwining and fiddling with it in a slightly infatuated manner.


    Qin Wuya''s body became even more stiff, and her heart could not stop beating wildly.


    "What, are you afraid?"


    Seeming to feel Qin Wuya''s nervousness, Zhang Shan''s fingers that were stroking his black hair slightly paused, and he asked softly.


    Even though Qin Wuya had never truly been in a relationship before, she had already understood the relationship between a man and a woman. How could she not have predicted what would happen after that?


    However, understanding was one thing. Doing so had a different frame of mind.


    Furthermore, Qin Wuya previously only knew about it on paper. Now that she was in a situation where she was already, naturally, she would be lying if she said that she was not afraid.


    However, there was a saying that goes'' one cannot lose, ''and Qin Wuya was a man who would rather die than lose face. How could she possibly speak the truth? She only bit her lips and refused to admit it.


    "Also ¡­" "It''s fine."


    When Zhang Shan heard this, he laughed and reached out to pick at Qin Wuya''s chin with her hand.


    What a great P!


    Hearing that, Qin Wuya felt a mouthful of blood stuck at her throat, but the words that came out sounded like someone being splashed, she had no chance of regret it anymore.


    Zhang Shan laughed, with one hand, he grabbed Qin Wuya''s legs, and pushed Qin Wuya''s body into the side of the bed, then pulled the curtains on both sides of the bed. He said:


    "My wife. The night is late, do not miss the good fortune. "


    Inside the tent, the whispers were thick, and under the silver candle, they were all good to look at.


    After a night of suffering, Qin Wuya felt as if all the bones in her body had collapsed, and because of that, even though she was extremely tired, she was still unable to sleep soundly.


    Flipping it over and over, until it reached Yin He, Qin Wuya finally woke up completely.


    Seeing that Zhang Shan was still sleeping soundly, Qin Wuya did not call him, but instead helped herself to stand up by the bed, carefully stepping over Zhang Shan. Picking up the clothes that were placed on the bed, he put on a thick mattress and quietly went out of the room.


    Zhang Shan was an orphan, so naturally, he saved the effort of getting up early in the morning to make tea for his parents-in-law. It was only a single night, and Qin Wuya felt that her body was extremely sticky and uncomfortable, so she decided to go and wash up first, eat breakfast, and then think about what to do at home before finding the time to rest.


    Qin Wuya had woken up a little earlier, when she had entered the backyard, Kitchen realised that even the servants of the Matriarch had not come to work yet.


    Qin Wuya had no choice but to pack up her firewood and planned to boil two large pots of water for herself so that she could have a comfortable bath later.


    The Chao Chung Hall was a hall, so the courtyard wasn''t like the small courtyard house that Qin Wuya had bought. Fortunately, Zhang Shan had long ago circled a few rooms on the east side of the Chao Chung Hall and barricaded the walls. He also opened the side door to let him in and out, making it relatively easy and quiet.


    At least, compared to Qin Wuya, it was a little less awkward.


    After all, out of the Chao Chung Hall''s brothers, Qin Wuya was only familiar with He Feng, Fang Da, and Wang Liu.


    Although the woman in the yard had not woken up yet, the people in the kitchen were well-prepared. There were pots, pans, rice, oil and salt in the kitchen.


    Seeing the small stove and clay pot on the side, Qin Wuya decided to make herself some rice porridge, so that she could eat only after everyone had woken up.


    After busying himself for the entire day yesterday, Qin Wuya had only pressed a few pastries on his stomach. When night fell, he was then tormented by Zhang Shan and found that he was hungry to the point of panicking, and it was just a pot of extremely simple rice porridge with some sugar added to it.


    The clay pot was not big, Qin Wuya had drank a third of it, so it was not good to waste the rest. She simply extinguished half of the fire under the furnace, and while it was warming up, she went to her ears to look for a bucket of water.


    Just thinking about this made Qin Wuya want to retort about the ancient bathing equipment. After bathing, one would need to be drenched in sweat, no wonder ordinary people did not like to bathe, Fei Chai Huo did not like it, but he did.


    In fact, before he teleported, Qin Wuya had seen it in some random text, saying that certain large families or officials had buried piping equipment in their homes. Once the servants at the side had boiled some hot water in the water room, the hot water would be delivered into the bath house through a pipe that had been previously buried.


    When the pipes were buried in the water room, the family also needed to use a set of four. They respectively cast the bronze bodies of the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise on the four sides of the pool to act as the water outlet, which was both impressive and at the same time guaranteed that the temperature of the entire pool would be very uniform and comfortable.


    At that time, when Qin Wuya saw this scene, he had even ridiculed the feudal society''s class rankings as oppressing people, who knew how many people she would have to waste after taking a bath when she had the money.


    However, now that he was carrying water in buckets, Qin Wuya had another thought in his mind.


    That was to make money quickly and become rich as soon as possible.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    Qin Wuya carried a bucket of hot water to his ear room, and just as sshe was about to open the door and enter the room, he suddenly heard a familiar low voice of a man.


    Qin Wuya was startled, she turned to look, only to see that there was a person standing outside, it was Zhang Shan who was dressed in a black robe.


    "You''re up?" Qin Wuya turned red, seeing that the sky was not even bright yet, she said: "This early, are you going to train?"


    "Yes."


    Zhang Shan nodded, with a few steps he walked to Qin Wuya''s side and took the water bucket from his hands. He then placed the water in the bathtub and smiled gently at Qin Wuya:


    "In the future, if you want to take a bath, you can tell me. If I''m not here, I''ll call the old granny in the courtyard to help. Don''t ask me to do these things by myself."


    "Alright." Qin Wuya lowered her eyes and did not refute her.


    "This house of mine is different from the others''. It has a clean and quiet population, and there''s nothing wrong with it. From now on, you can sleep a bit more, and you don''t have to wake up so early."


    When Zhang Shan saw the cyan and purple color in Qin Wuya''s eyes, he knew that Qin Wuya had not slept soundly the previous day and he inevitably felt some heartache.


    "Yes." The events of last night were still fresh in his mind, and for a moment, Qin Wuya didn''t know how to face Zhang Shan either. He could only promise in a soft voice that he wouldn''t dare to look into Zhang Shan''s eyes.


    Seeing Qin Wuya''s docile appearance, Zhang Shan also thought back to last night under the Hibiscus Inn, and unconsciously felt her body heat up.


    It was Zhang Shan''s first time discussing the matter of husband and wife.


    Only he had a sense of propriety. Knowing that this was the first time Qin Wuya felt unavoidably pained, and seeing the exhaustion that could not be hidden under her eyes, he was unwilling to continue tormenting. He only extended a hand to stroke Qin Wuya''s slightly thin white face, and said gently:


    "Hot water will help to relieve the fatigue, but one barrel is not enough. I will bring some with you. Once I have washed my body and gone back to my room to sleep, I will get my wife to send the lunchtime diet back to my room. "


    "Alright." Qin Wuya had originally planned to bring two buckets, but she had only split it twice because she was too weak. Seeing that Zhang Shan was willing to help, he nodded his head.


    The main bedroom in Kitchen was not too far away, and Zhang Shan''s footsteps were much faster than Qin Wuya''s. In this room, Qin Wuya finally found a clean handkerchief and clean inner garment, and Zhang Shan carried two buckets of hot water into his ears.


    "Is that enough?" Zhang Shan asked.


    "Enough."


    Qin Wuya nodded, but just as she was about to take off hherclothes, she saw that Zhang Shan was still inside the house, not only did he not go out, his face was flushed red, and he did not dare move.


    It was rare for Zhang Shan to see Qin Wuya''s bashful and helpless look, and he found it interesting, but he was even more unwilling to leave.


    "It''s still not clear yet. The wind is very cold outside. My wife has to move quickly so that the water won''t get cold."


    "Since you know, why don''t you hurry up and leave!" Qin Wuya was so embarrassed that she turned her back to him.


    "I was going to wash up. How do I get out?" Zhang Shan asked with a smile.


    "Then I''ll leave, hurry up." Qin Wuya clenched his teeth and turned to leave, but was stopped by Zhang Shan.


    Zhang Shan laughed as he reached out to pull Qin Wuya''s entire person into her embrace: "Don''t be angry, just let me hug you for a while, I''ll be out in a while."


    Hearing that, Qin Wuya''s heart unconsciously softened, and stopped moving, continuing to be held by him.


    Zhang Shan was much taller than Qin Wuya, so he could only hug Qin Wuya''s face and lean on her chest. Although it was not the first time, the man''s familiar yet unfamiliar heat made Qin Wuya''s face unconsciously burn, and for a moment, his breathing became ragged.

 C207

    After the two of them embraced each other for a long time, Qin Wuya suddenly felt that the man beside him had signs of being moved and his face couldn''t help but flush red. She forced herself to bite her lips, clenched her fist, and lightly tapped Zhang Shan''s shoulder as she warned Zhang Shan in a low voice:


    "Alright. If this goes on, the water will really get cold. "


    Zhang Shan was a man, so naturally, he would endure this kind of thing. Although he felt that it was a pity, he still agreed happily and let Qin Wuya go. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly smiled and said:


    "Let''s forget about it today. There will be a long time in the future anyway."


    There will be a long time in the future?


    Qin Wuya was startled, after a long while, she finally understood the meaning of Zhang Shan''s words, and immediately got angry and humiliated, but just as she was about to curse, she saw that Zhang Shan had already covered his ears, and laughed loudly as he left.


    After taking a hot bath and changing into a clean and comfortable set of clothes, Qin Wuya felt much more energetic, and did not feel sleepy at all. She simply called upon Wang Nu to help him settle the dowry that she had hastily sent in for the day before.


    If not for the servants in the courtyard sending food into the house, Qin Wuya and Wang Nu would not have known the time.


    Fortunately, after they had eaten the lunchtime diet, the two of them took another hour to organize everything within the house.


    Before long, Qin Wuya felt a little tired, so she dismissed the Wang Nu, thinking to return to the inner room to catch up on her sleep. But unexpectedly, Qin Wuya actually went back to sleep. She waited for her stomach to run out of hunger before she blurrily got up.


    With his clothes draped over his shoulders, Qin Wuya stood up and called for Wang Nu to enter the house to ask him: "Is Zhang Shan back yet?"


    "The head teacher came back at the right time." Wang Nu laughed and said:


    "The ones that ate the alimentary diet and came to see the Lady only see the Lady sleeping soundly outside again."


    "Why didn''t you tell me to get up?"


    Qin Wuya was helpless, although she was not a local, it did not seem right for her to throw her husband off on the first day of marriage and sleep lazily.


    "The manager dotes on Madam. Afraid that Madam might be too tired from work last night, he told her to rest more. "Don''t let the wife in the yard call the lady to her feet."


    Wang Nu''s words were rather ambiguous, causing Qin Wuya to blush once again, as she thought to herself:


    Could it be that this Zhang Shan doesn''t know how to speak human words? It was intentional!


    Zhang Shan had only drank two bowls of porridge at the Yin hour. Now that he had digested the porridge to the point that he was almost starved, he asked the Wang Nu:


    "Is there any food left in the kitchen?"


    "Yes. The boss was intentionally being warmed up, and only said that he would be able to eat something hot if the madam wakes up. " Wang Nu pursed her lips and smiled.


    Hearing that, Qin Wuya''s anger at her words was reduced, and she said: "Then I will go now."


    "What if I get someone to bring it into the house?" Wang Nu saw that the sky had darkened and asked.


    "No need, I slept for a long time so I could go out for a walk." Qin Wuya shook his head. He would stay in the house all day, but he would become more dispirited.


    After simply eating the alimentary diet, Qin Wuya could not be seen even after she had washed her hands of her face. She then asked the Wang Nu: "As for Zhang Shan, didn''t you say that she would return at the right time?


    "Perhaps he went to the front yard." Wang Nu thought about it and said, "In the past, at this time, the leaders would more or less be in the front yard. Madam, you don''t have to worry."


    Qin Wuya curled her lips and did not ask any further, but she was still a little depressed in her heart.


    In the past, he had worked overtime as a bachelor, so why was he still not home when he was married? Why couldn''t a wife match up to a good friend?


    When night fell, Zhang Shan returned to his room. Seeing that Qin Wuya had long since removed her outer clothes and was lying on the bed with a casual book in her hands, she intentionally made light footsteps, and carefully walked closer.


    But unexpectedly, when Zhang Shan was walking halfway, Qin Wuya suddenly opened her mouth: "What time is it?"


    Zhang Shan looked at Qin Wuya strangely, only to see that Qin Wuya''s eyes were still fixated on the book and did not lift up her head. Only now did Zhang Shan know that when he first entered, Qin Wuya had already noticed him, and did not say anything.


    Zhang Shan felt a little awkward as he answered: "I should have just passed the tenth level of cultivation."


    "Oh, what are you doing back here after the nineties?" Qin Wuya put down the book in his hands and smiled at Zhang Shan: "Why don''t you stay till after morning before returning?"


    "Chenchen?" Zhang Shan did not understand, it was already late at night, where did Chenshi come from?


    Qin Wuya naturally saw the doubt on Zhang Shan''s face, so she added at a moderate pace:


    "Wouldn''t it be better to wait until morning?"


    When Zhang Shan heard this, he finally understood that Qin Wuya was blaming him for returning late. He couldn''t help but find it funny, and was afraid that Qin Wuya was truly angry, so she covered her smile and comforted him:


    "Today, the anterior chamber has brought some new private goods. Others can''t stand watching them, but I have to personally keep an eye on them and that would be a bit late. "My wife, don''t be angry."


    Qin Wuya raised her eyebrow, seeing that Zhang Shan''s expression did not seem to be fake, she somewhat believed what he had said.


    He acted as if nothing had happened, but Qin Wuya felt that it was a bit embarrassing to dismount, so he simply maintained his expression as before and said:


    "Calm down, what do I have to vent? This is the territory of your Chao Chung Hall. Initially, you didn''t want to bother with my surname, so you can just go back whenever you want, and explain to me why you should be doing so much. "


    Aunt, didn''t you already have your suspicions before I specifically explained it to you?


    Zhang Shan was at a loss whether to laugh or cry at Qin Wuya''s attitude.


    But he knew Qin Wuya''s character, knew that it was over, and laughed as he walked over to the side of the bed and sat down, then extended his hand to grab Qin Wuya''s hand.


    Qin Wuya was not really angry, she merely pushed him a few times to let him know what was on his mind, and said: "Forget about your initial offense, let''s just forget about it today, if there''s still more matters in the future, you would have to send a wife to deliver the message first, do you know?"


    Having received his wish, Zhang Shan pulled Wen Xiang Rou into his embrace. Inevitably, he was a little pleased, and before he had heard in detail what Qin Wuya had said, he casually replied, "Rest assured my wife, your husband will definitely not dare to do so again."


    Zhang Shan''s answer was quite clever and Qin Wuya did not think much into it.


    Before the warmth was maintained for long, Zhang Shan''s hands reached towards Qin Wuya''s clothes in a dishonest manner.


    Qin Wuya was so shocked that she hurriedly patted Zhang Shan''s rogue hand that was trying to do something. She covered her slightly loosened collar and said with a flushed face: "If you continue acting like this, I''m not going to care about you anymore."


    If it didn''t work, there was nowhere else to go.


    Hearing Qin Wuya''s reprimand, Zhang Shan also did not care about it at all. His hands were still shamelessly fiddling with his inner clothes, and at the end, he even stuck close to Qin Wuya''s face and whispered into his ear laughing:


    "What is this? "You and I have become husband and wife. It is only right that we should perform that ceremony. Why not?"


    Qin Wuya was embarrassed and angry, but was unable to refute him, so he grumbled: "I just returned from outside, I didn''t know to wash my hands first, and changed my clothes."


    Hearing that, Zhang Shan was startled, and after a while, he really let go, and only cried with an aggrieved look on his face: "My wife, are you thinking that your husband''s hands are dirty?"


    ''It''s not that I don''t like my hands to be dirty, but how can the hands of a pig not be dirty? ''


    Qin Wuya glared at Zhang Shan and ignored him.


    Who knew what kind of person Zhang Shan was? He was a hoodlum who had been living outside ever since he was young, even though he had become the leader of the Chao Chung Hall in all seriousness, in the end, he was still a hoodlum.


    Zhang Shan normally kept a straight face and did not want to give face to others, but after putting down his pride, it was another matter altogether.


    Seeing Qin Wuya ignore him, Zhang Shan was not annoyed, and happily went to the ear room to get some hot water to wash up, yet at the same time, she spoke as if she was talking to herself:


    "I''ve been busy all day, checking all public goods, checking all private goods, no wonder my wife thinks I''m dirty.


    Previously, no one felt that it was better to be more careful now that they had a wife to remind them. "Otherwise, you can''t let your wife kick you out of the house."


    Zhang Shan''s words were not too harsh, and he was very slow, so anyone who heard it would think that he was just talking in private because he felt that he was wronged.


    The room was not that big, so even though it was separated from the living room outside, it was still open. It was already night time, and whether it was outside or inside, everyone could clearly hear a pin drop.


    Zhang Shan''s words were avoided, and he said it so gently, wouldn''t that just simply be heard by Qin Wuya?


    Qin Wuya clenched his teeth, but found it hard to refute.


    Just now, she did choose the reason for Zhang Shan to wash his hands and change his clothes, but her words were just angry at him for being disrespectful the moment he entered the house, why did it sound like he found it annoying for him to be busy for the entire day?


    Although Qin Wuya was angry, she was also not a reckless person.


    He had always understood in his heart that Zhang Shan''s words were most likely meant to provoke him, so that he could explain himself to him. At that time, wouldn''t his words follow his plan again?


    After figuring out the key point, Qin Wuya was not angry anymore.


    After going along with her, she picked up the book again and started reading by herself. She allowed Zhang Shan to speak whatever he wanted to say, and kept quiet.


    As for Zhang Shan washing his hands and face again, he was only waiting for the copper pot of hot water to turn completely cold. Without even waiting for Qin Wuya to open her mouth to say anything, she knew that her plan had failed, and sighed helplessly as she shook her head and carried some cold water out of the room.


    When Qin Wuya heard the sound of the door opening, she opened the book to take a peek. She could not help but narrow her eyes and curve her lips slightly.


    After waiting for a while, the door opened again, and Zhang Shan changed into a new set of clothes and entered the room.


    When Qin Wuya looked carefully, although the clothes were also made of pure white cotton, they were slightly yellow. It was probably because she had worn them for a long time, and they did not look like the new clothes that Zhang Shan wore when she was a groom.


    Qin Wuya''s heart was filled with joy. She knew that even though her enemy had been unsatisfied on the surface, she had not dropped the matter. When she said that he wanted to change clothes, he did change his clothes, and was actually very obedient.


    Thinking about it this way, the smile on Qin Wuya''s face became wider, only covering her face and tilting her head, not letting Zhang Shan see it clearly.


    When Zhang Shan entered the room, he did not see Qin Wuya''s expression clearly, he only thought that she was still unhappy, and also thought that he had tormented and hated her so much last night.


    After extinguishing the candle flame, Zhang Shan climbed onto the bed in the dark.


    When Qin Wuya heard the commotion, he consciously moved his body slightly to the side, and then thought that Zhang Shan might get restless again after waiting for a while, so she simply pulled on the blanket and covered it with his own body, and did not take off her clothes.


    Forget about the rest, just based on Qin Wuya''s way of laughing, Zhang Shan managed to make the right decision.


    Qin Wuya thought back to yesterday''s matter of husband and wife. She was actually a little scared.


    Qin Wuya was someone who had transcended worlds. Although the Madam Lin didn''t have much information on matters of marriage, Qin Wuya still understood most of it.


    But understanding the actual experience is another matter.


    Qin Wuya didn''t know how the people around her began and ended their first time, but it was truly a trial to her.


    Even though there was a bit of flirtatiousness during that time, but it was not pain medicine, nor was it anesthetic. Qin Wuya had to endure every bit of the pain and suffering that he deserved.


    Fortunately, Qin Wuya was not someone who would lose out, and thus left two rows of deep teeth marks on Zhang Shan''s neck. who was in so much pain could not help but grunt, only then did she manage to vent the anger in her heart.


    However, even though he had vented his anger, he didn''t feel any better after seeing his own body.


    As a result, when crawled onto the bed, Qin Wuya instinctively took precautions, afraid that the young man beside her would not know when to eat or drink, and did not know what to do.


    However, what happened next was somewhat outside of Qin Wuya''s expectations.


    After Zhang Shan climbed onto the bed, he did not make any movements. Although he also pulled on the bedding, like Qin Wuya, he did not take off his inner clothes.


    Only then did he embrace Qin Wuya into her embrace. With his hand pressing lightly on Qin Wuya''s shoulder, he fearfully said:


    "Sleep early."


    Qin Wuya was suspicious, but did not dare show it. She only hid her face in Zhang Shan''s chest and sighed in relief.


    Perhaps because he felt that the body in his embrace wasn''t as stiff as before, Zhang Shan reached out to pull down the curtain. He suddenly suppressed the volume of his voice and said with a low laugh: "Forget it today, just sleep in peace."


    Forget it today?


    Qin Wuya slightly froze for a moment, then suddenly recalled the words Zhang Shan had said to the two when they were in the eardrum this morning:


    ''Let''s forget about it today. There will be a long time.''


    There was still a long way to go!


    Thinking about the ambiguous meaning behind these four words, Qin Wuya''s face couldn''t help but flush red.


    Fortunately, Qin Wuya''s entire head was on Zhang Shan''s chest, and there was a blanket covering him, so other than Qin Wuya herself, no one could tell that she was doing well, saving her some awkwardness, but she still had to secretly order Zhang Shan around in her heart.


    How could Zhang Shan have known that his casual words would attract so much attention from Qin Wuya? He only thought that the little girl in his arms was soft, as if she didn''t have any bones, and was extremely comfortable.

 C208

    There was naturally an entry and exit account for the Chao Chung Hall s, but this account was always arranged by Zhang Shan and He Feng, Qin Wuya did not care about it, nor did she care about it.


    But Qin Wuya had three books in her hands to take care of, one was for her business, one was for her dowry and personal debts, and the other was for the Zhang Family''s accounts.


    But there was only Zhang Shan and himself in charge of the Zhang family, and there were only two women and one micros.


    The next morning, Qin Wuya woke up after eating breakfast and asked about Zhang Shan''s whereabouts. Knowing that he had gone to the front courtyard again, she did not ask anymore, but sent Wang Nu to boil a portion of tea that came from a cinnamon honey to send her to the front courtyard. Qin Wuya then hid inside the house, and used the original private debt that Zhang Shan had given her yesterday to list all of Zhang Shan''s personal assets, and entered the new public account according to her own habits.


    Just by looking at it, Qin Wuya could not help but laugh.


    Originally, Zhang Shan''s previous public accounts had only been entered into the properties and large amounts of silver coins. There were no daily expenses incurred to enter or leave, it was extremely vague.


    However, this was not because Qin Wuya was laughing secretly. What truly made Qin Wuya smile was that the secret book that she had casually entered had suddenly shattered after flipping through half a page.


    The date from the day before this fragment was the twenty-sixth of the month of Dong Yue, the day before Zhang Shan and her betrothal.


    Qin Wuya carefully read through the accounts on this page. Sixty percent of it was part of the daily betrothal gift, and the other forty percent was a large sum of money.


    Qin Wuya did not need to think too much to know that the money she had spent on her must have been used to buy cloth for her to sell to him.


    As for the last twenty percent, although it was not clear whether it was the property or money, but Qin Wuya thought about her living arrangements in the backyard, the new things she bought, added with the expenses at the wedding banquet the day before, it was pretty much the same.


    Besides the 26th of the Moon, the rest of the entries and entries were rather illegible.


    Sometimes, after a few days had passed, he wouldn''t make too much of a profit, so he would only make about 10 taels of silver. Adding on the leftover pieces of land, Qin Wuya''s rough calculation told him that Zhang Shan''s current value was worth a lot.


    When Wang Nu entered the room, she saw that Qin Wuya was laughing while covering her mouth. For some unknown reason, she asked: "Madam, is there anything good?"


    "Good news?" Qin Wuya beckoned Wang Nu to stand beside her with one hand while the other hand continued to flip through the remaining accounts, and laughed:


    "The remaining silver on the family account is almost down. Is this a good thing?"


    "Ah!" This is not a good thing at all! "


    The Wang Nu was shocked. Just as she was about to ask further questions, she saw that the smile on Qin Wuya''s face had disappeared for even the slightest amount of time.


    "Then what is your ladyship''s plan?"


    "I don''t have any plans. If I have money, I can eat better. If I don''t, I can only drink gruel. "You can''t possibly ask me to use my dowry as a subsidy the moment I enter the door, right?" Qin Wuya raised his eyebrows and joked.


    "Of course not."


    Wang Nu was not clear about what Qin Wuya was thinking in her heart, she truly believed that Qin Wuya''s new clan was not willing to take the dowry as a gift, and quickly comforted him:


    "Only those families who can''t open the pot can brazenly take a wife''s dowry and live her life. The owner is a capable person and would never do such a thing. Madam, do not worry."


    Qin Wuya would naturally not worry, so she had nothing to worry about.


    Don''t look at the little cage of dowry in her room. In reality, other than the Qin Residence''s land deed and seven to eight hundred silver notes that she had privately brought with her, everything else had been brought back by the original Zhang Shan when he sent her out.


    The Wang Nu could not read, so she was unable to help Qin Wuya in the accounts. She could only accompany Qin Wuya in the house for a short while before saying that they would go to the Kitchen to cook.


    Qin Wuya was indeed hungry, but found that it was not appropriate to start eating early, and let Wang Nu do as she pleased, as long as it was a simple bowl of noodles, it was fine, it did not need to be too expensive.


    Wang Nu knew that Qin Wuya did not have a particular personality, so she nodded and helped Qin Wuya to close the door before she headed towards Kitchen.


    After approximately another hour, Qin Wuya finally made Zhang Shan''s original private debt into the public account in her hands.


    She would use her usual method of listing. If she were to pass it over to someone else, she would not be able to understand it. However, it would be very convenient for her to use it for herself, so she was not afraid of anyone secretly interfering with her housekeeper''s matters.


    Of course, in this courtyard, only she and Zhang Shan were proper masters. As long as Zhang Shan didn''t rush to the house to share a room with his wife, no one would make a fuss about her accounts.


    To put it harshly, with the Zhang Family''s current personnel structure, Qin Wuya did not even need to make a fake account to make ends meet.


    So what if she openly messed around with them? Even the reputation of the defeated family didn''t dare to fall in front of her face.


    Thinking about this, Qin Wuya couldn''t help but become happy again.


    Without the Grand Dynasty''s family style, which was the third generation cohabitation mode, she would be the biggest factor in the relationship between husband and wife.


    According to the rules of the Cloud Prefecture, on the third day after their marriage, their new daughter-in-law would take her husband back to their family, which was commonly known as returning home or returning back to peace.


    On the night before they returned, Zhang Shan asked Qin Wuya with a smile as she ate. She said that she would be going to the hall to settle some matters, and would return to her room later.


    Qin Wuya knew that he had been very busy these few days, and returning to the sect tomorrow would inevitably delay him for another full day, so she left him to do as she pleased.


    On the second day, Qin Wuya woke up early to wash up. After combing her hair and changing her clothes into a bun, she saw that there were already various fruits and pastries placed on a side cabinet.


    Qin Wuya laughed, thinking that He Feng was indeed reliable.


    "My wife, please wait a moment. I''ll go with you." Qin Wuya tidied himself up and was about to get up when he suddenly heard Zhang Shan lifting the curtain and standing up.


    Qin Wuya turned around and helped Zhang Shan change into the new clothes she had prepared the day before. Seeing Zhang Shan''s eyes turn a bit dark, she felt a bit of heartache: "It''s not even time yet, why don''t we sleep a little longer."


    "It''s nothing. I used to get up at this time to practice fist arts." Zhang Shan laughed but did not mind.


    Last night, Zhang Shan busied himself until midnight before he returned to his room. Qin Wuya knew that he was fortunate that he did not wake up early enough to wake up and wake him up.


    Only, he did not expect Zhang Shan to be a self-disciplined person in the first place. In the past, no matter how late he got to work at night, there were very few times when he was unable to fall asleep the next day.


    Qin Wuya knew that it was difficult to change someone''s schedule so she did not force anyone, and only said: "There is still some hot water left in the ears room, go wash up, I will go to Kitchen to see if there is food to be prepared."


    "Alright." Zhang Shan was properly dressed, and gently pulled Qin Wuya for a while before he nodded and unwillingly let Qin Wuya go.


    In Grand Dynasty, on the day that the newlyweds returned home, their families would prepare a table of food and wine for them.


    The preparation of the feast was also somewhat particular, speaking clearly, it was an accident in order to give the New Young Master face. Of course, everyone understood the hidden meaning. It was just that their family was worried about the daughter they had raised for more than ten years. They wanted to know if their daughter''s new life was comfortable or not, and if their young master valued love and care.


    However, these questions could not be asked directly, they could only allow the brothers in the family to get drunk on New Young Master first, then they could make use of young master''s dazed state to check if the money was good enough for the return gift.


    Of course, if you really think that the woman really wanted this item, then you''re wrong. No matter how high the standard is, a gift to return a door is never higher. Even if all the money is converted into silver, I''m afraid it won''t be worth much money.


    Other than those who didn''t know what was going on or who usually sold their girls when they had something to do, most of the rich families who had newly married girls only valued them because they wanted to have a decent respect.


    Of course, it could also indirectly tell whether the man truly liked his daughter. If he truly liked her, then he would respect the dignity of her parents. If he didn''t like her, then he would only keep a straight face.


    The various fruits prepared by Zhang Shan were not considered heavy, but there were a lot of samples of different colors on the flower, so it was obvious that he had spent some time thinking about it.


    Taking advantage of the only man in charge in the courtyard, Qin Dashan, to urge Zhang Shan to go eat wine in the side hall, Zhang Shi couldn''t help but take the chance to go over to Zhang Shan''s gift, which he brought back, while Zhang Shi first pulled Qin Wuya to the side to talk.


    Madam Lin was normally a person who did not like speaking, even though she had thousands of questions to ask, she could not speak them out until she saw her daughter''s appearance. She could only hold onto Qin Wuya''s hands, and her eyes became red.


    Qin Wuya allowed her to pull him and he did not say a word, so he could not help but have the color of his eyes turn slightly red.


    There were also a few mothers under the heavens who did not pity their children. Compared to the Madam Lin, she himself was a piece of flesh that crawled out from her stomach.


    Now that he had grown up and married into someone else''s wife, was he able to live his life as he wished, was he able to wear clothes or not, and eating was not to his liking? He was afraid that the mother would already worry about him the moment she saw her daughter leave the door.


    In the box, Qin Wuya and her daughter were holding hands warmly with worry and worry. At the side, Lady Zhang had already flipped over Zhang Shan''s door with respect, and after seeing everything clearly, she carefully packed up the room with a smile so that no one could see any traces of her.


    Seeing Zhang Shi Xiao smile, Madam Lin raised his head and asked: "Are you done cleaning up?"


    "Mother, don''t worry." "No one will be able to see that I moved it in advance."


    In Cloud Prefecture, on the day that the newly-wedded daughter returns home, the elders of the family will secretly give the New Young Master a look. This is considered a tacit consent, because the quality of the gift this time will also indirectly decide whether or not the family will prepare another ''masseur'' for the banquet.


    However, looking back at the gift in front of New Young Master did seem a little unsightly, so most of the people came here secretly and after looking at it, they would have to pack it up again.


    "The Fifth Sister is so lucky. The Fifth Brother''s husband and the rest of his family have returned home, and they are even more complete than the betrothal gifts given to us by a proper married woman in the village." Seeing Madam Lin''s probing expression, she hurriedly smiled as she picked up the nice words to say to Madam Lin to listen.


    When Madam Lin heard this, he could not help but smile.


    Thinking about that, Madam Lin''s hand tightened around Qin Wuya''s.


    According to the rules of the Cloud Prefecture''s banquet, on the day of returning back home, those who accompanied him must be either the man in charge or the newlyweds'' blood related brother to him in order to be considered as having his eyes on the young master.


    Because of this, Madam Lin and Zhang Clan decided to rely on the reason of becoming masseur s to drag Qin Wuya to the Kitchen to talk.


    Madam Lin had a soft and introverted personality. She had a lot of questions she wanted to ask, but she didn''t know how to answer. On the other hand, the Zhang Clan, ever since they moved out of Qin family, had the momentum of defending themselves from the enemy. With just a few sentences, they opened up the conversation.


    Especially when he finished, even the Madam Lin started to talk more. This change made Qin Wuya a little happy. Although humans were born with a lot of personality, but the key point was that he could not ignore the environmental factors.


    If leaving the Qin family could slowly change the personality of the Madam Lin, it would not be a bad thing. At least, Qin Wuya felt that if she followed Zhang Shan and moved to a town in the future, he would feel more at ease.


    As the three of them were talking, they suddenly heard the sounds of children wailing in the courtyard.


    Not long after, Nanny Zhao carried Xiao Bao and entered the Kitchen.


    Perhaps it was the mother and son''s nature to be close with Zhang Shi. As soon as they entered the house, the crying child stopped crying and threw himself into Zhang Shi''s arms.


    Mrs Zhang was helpless, and smiled as she received Xiao Bao, and said: "I don''t know why, but this child, the bigger the better. I was not allowed to be idle for even a moment. "


    Qin


    Wu Ya saw that there was a bit of complaint in the words of the Zhang Clan, but once the child was embraced firmly, her eyes and brows couldn''t help but smile. She knew that what she had said before was a lie, and couldn''t help but laugh:


    "From what Sister-in-law said, the child knows to get close to his mother at such a young age, but other people can''t even beg."


    Indeed, when Zhang Shi heard this, the smile on her face became even wider. However, she still said, "Truly tormenting."


    "A child that can be tormented has good skin and will be easily taken care of."


    Qin Wuya saw that Xiao Bao''s eyes were opened wider, and the meat on his body seemed to have increased a little.


    "That''s right." Madam Lin also could not help but nod her head when she heard this, and said: "He''s exactly the same as his father when he was young.


    If one looked carefully, Xiao Bao''s appearance was similar to Qin Dashan.


    Although Qin family''s food conditions were not good, but her two sons raised them up strong and sturdy, so Madam Lin''s words were not bad.


    "Sister Zhao, is the deadline for the construction going to be next month?"


    When Qin Wuya saw Zhao Style sitting quietly at the side without interrupting, and only gently looking at Xiao Bao who was in Zhang Shan''s embrace with a little reluctance, she thought about the period of employment she had set with her, which was around this half a month''s worth of time.

 C209

    "It''s the second day of the new month."


    Zhao was a kind person, because she received the Qin family''s money, she felt guilty, so she put more effort in taking care of Xiao Bao''s milk than her little daughter.


    Perhaps it was because of this little bit of care that Zhao had developed feelings for this child that she had raised for several months. She thought that she would not see her for another half a month, and felt even more reluctant to part with her.


    Zhao''s personality was even more cowardly than Madam Lin''s. Even though there was a faint reluctance and pain in her heart, on the surface, Zhao never spoke a single word.


    For this reason, when the Madam Lin and Zhang Clan heard the Zhao speak, they did not think too much about it.


    Especially the Zhang Clan. Upon hearing this, they could only nod their heads and say, "On the second day of the next month, there are still some days left."


    Previously, because of the Zhang Clan''s inappropriate body, they could not personally feed the child, but now, the medicinal soup that was used to recuperate the child had already been broken, so their bodies were fine. Naturally, they felt that there was no need to keep Zhao anymore.


    After all, the wages that Qin Wuya gave Zhao was not low, although it would not cost the two of them much money, but since Qin Wuya had married into the Zhang family, naturally, she did not ask Qin Wuya for the child''s milk money anymore.


    Although Zhao had a weak temper, she was not a foolish person. After hearing the words of the Zhang Clan just now, ''On the second day of the next month, there are still a few days.'' She also understood that the Qin family no longer had any intentions to keep her.


    Thinking about that, the Zhao drooped her head, looking sad.


    Qin Wuya saw that Zhao did not look like she was going to speak anymore, and other than being shocked, she also felt a bit sad.


    Even then, Qin Wuya did not open her mouth to ask her to stay.


    Although Qin Dashan''s family lived in their own house and had saved some money, they were not rich families, so how could they afford to spend the money to keep the Zhao busy.


    One had to know that even if Zhang Clan went out to do laundry for others, the money they would get in a month would probably not be enough to pay Zhao''s wages.


    Although it was not difficult for Qin Wuya to earn money for the Zhang Clan with her current abilities, Qin Wuya did not want to do so.


    After all, Mrs Zhang was the current owner of the Qin Residence in a strict sense. What was wrong with her giving up money to make people stay? Although they had good intentions, in the end, they would still make Zhang Clan members feel uncomfortable.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Wuya said: "Would Sister Zhao like to go to my courtyard to do some work? Sister-in-Law Li is also there, it''s just right for the two of you to be there as companions.


    Although Qin Wuya had already married into the Chao Chung Hall, everyone who was familiar with her knew that the "courtyard" she mentioned referred to the courtyard that she was renting to the rest of the women.


    When the Zhao first arrived, she also went there with the Madam Li. Naturally, she knew what kind of job the Madam Li was doing, and was tempted.


    However, when she thought of how working in the courtyard was not as leisurely as feeding milk to the children in the Qin family, she couldn''t help but hesitate a little. Right now, her little daughter couldn''t leave her family, so if she did, what would she do with her daughter?


    I can''t entrust it to my mother-in-law anymore, can I?


    When he thought about what his mother-in-law had done to his daughter who was not yet one year old, Zhao''s heart ached. He helplessly shook his head and said, "Thank you for your good intentions, but only that child of mine is unable to leave."


    "How can that be? Just bring a child to the mansion like before." Before Qin Wuya could say anything, Zhang Clan suddenly opened his mouth and said:


    "It just so happens that I can be Xiao Bao''s companion as well, don''t worry about the matter of the child''s milk, if you are at ease, let me help you feed it. "If you''re still worried, you can come and take a look when you have free time in the yard. It won''t take up too much time."


    "What Xiao Bao said is f * * king true." Madam Lin also nodded in agreement after hearing this.


    After all, Xiao Bao and the Zhao''s daughter, Ah Qing, had been raised together for the past few months. The two children would often play together on the bed.


    "How can we do this!?" I can''t, I absolutely can''t. " Zhao was panicking.


    Zhao felt that the owner of the house had given her money to become a wet nurse in the Qin household. Now that she wanted to do it in the courtyard, how could she trouble the owner to take care of her child? No matter how she said it, it would never make sense.


    Although Qin Wuya didn''t like Zhao''s personality, she still felt some sympathy for her.


    He knew that with Zhao''s situation, if she did not work outside, she would not be able to live a good life even more when she returned to her family. It would be better to work in her own courtyard with the women, and earn more silver everyday.


    Thinking about that, Qin Wuya laughed and patted Zhao''s shoulders: How can I not?


    After deciding on the matters of the Zhao, the few of them talked for a bit about how it was about time to see the time. Then, the Madam Lin personally went to cook a bowl of wide noodles with two eggs, and carried it to the side hall for the feast.


    First, he needed his father-in-law or his mother-in-law to bring him a bowl of wide noodles. Although the New Young Master had to respectfully and carefully receive the wide noodles from his mother-in-law, he could not eat them directly. Instead, he had to change his hands and place the noodles on the dining table, taking his chopsticks to stir the noodles in the bowl.


    When his father-in-law or mother-in-law saw that he was not going to eat, they would purposely leave for a while. As for the New Young Master, there was no need to do anything.


    When his father-in-law came in with a wrapped red packet from the outer room and placed it on the dining table, the New Young Master would symbolically dip it in soup but would not eat it, and would only continue stirring it with chopsticks.


    At this moment, the father-in-law naturally left as his son-in-law continued to wait.


    After a while, his father-in-law would come back with another red packet. The silver in this red packet had doubled compared to before and was also placed in front of his son-in-law.


    At that time, New Young Master could eat two mouthfuls of noodles, but he could not move the egg on top of the bowl. As for his father-in-law or mother-in-law, they wanted to persuade him to eat the egg, so he was naturally unmoved.


    At this moment, the father-in-law would have to leave for the third time to retrieve the red packet. The amount of silver in the red packet would have to be added together with some more than the second one. The cycle continued until New Young Master finished all the noodles and eggs, and then he really became a "masseur."


    This "masseur" was an old habit of the Cloud Prefecture. As long as one was not a poor family that could not open the pot, when their daughter marries for three days and returns, they would have to go through this "masseur" line.


    The silver was not a lot, but it also meant that the new girl''s parents had a family background and could support the young girl, so as to not let her be looked down upon by others in the husband''s home.


    When Qin family married into a young girl, she had also served Wang Gui, who had brought Qin Sanya back to her clan, a wide bowl of noodles with two eggs.


    Old Man Qin was so stingy that he couldn''t bear to part with his silver. He had only given Wang Gui a red packet the first time Wang Gui made a fuss, with only a single copper coin sealed inside.


    No matter how Wang Gui stirred the wide noodles in the bowl, they were all about to turn the wide noodles into foam. Old Man Qin did not have the intention to take the money again, it was so infuriating that Wang Gui did not even manage to finish and pulled Qin Sanya away, not even taking a red packet with a copper inside.


    Old Man Qin naturally did not care about New Young Master''s anger, and was even happy. He even thought that it would be perfect if Wang Gui did not eat it, and could even save his family a bowl of wide noodles and two eggs. As for that copper coin, he kept it.


    It was just that Old Man Qin had never thought that by doing this, he would cause her daughter, Qin Sanya, who had just gotten married, to lose face at her husband''s house. Or it could be said that this seemingly insignificant act of his had indirectly caused the originally mediocre Wang Gui to become even more unscrupulous in his attitude towards Qin Sanya.


    A daughter who wasn''t chosen by her family, even if she was beaten to death, no one would stick out for her.


    And what happened afterwards was also true, even up to the moment of Qin Sanya''s miscarriage and her berserk state, the Qin family had never shown their face once.


    Logically speaking, everyone in the Cloud Prefecture knew that "masseur" was a rule, even if there were some young people who weren''t too clear on this kind of matter, they would still bring their new wives back to the clan the day before.


    But Zhang Shan was different. Zhang Shan had been out in the martial world since he was young, how could he understand such things?


    Even the hard work he put in to marry Qin Wuya previously still mostly depended on He Feng making inquiries and making arrangements.


    Furthermore, because the information that He Feng had gathered was too serious and too written, and was not on the same level as the common people in the real world, it had caused the Qin family''s small, unremarkable house to become the hot topic of discussion in the streets.


    After all, they had seen people who spent money to get a wife, but they had never seen anyone who spent that kind of money to get a wife. Furthermore, even the people who brought the betrothal gift were Shangguan Family soldiers, so what kind of status did that bridegroom have?


    Cough * Cough! Of course, these were just guesses made in good faith by the onlookers who did not know the truth.


    As for the truth, it was obvious that these people were only a group of gangsters. They were a group of hoodlums with high training targets.


    As for the groom''s identity, it was also simple. He was the head of the underworld, and did not have the illustrious identity of a second generation official.


    Of course, the Qin family had never explained this to their neighbors. Firstly, it was because the Madam Lin was not good at interacting with others, and secondly, they came because even the Madam Lin and Zhang family did not know what Zhang Shan was doing. They only thought that since this fellow was kind and had good intentions towards Qin Wuya, they would be at ease to let him marry out. It had to be said that Madam Lin''s heart was indeed big.


    Back to the main topic, because he was not clear on the specific process of the "masseur", at this moment, in the Qin family''s side hall.


    When the New Young Master saw her mother-in-law Madam Lin personally bringing him a bowl of wide noodles with two eggs, he immediately stood up and respectfully received it. Furthermore, after Madam Lin had said something along the lines of ''let him have a taste'', he unwittingly moved his chopsticks and quickly took a few bites. He directly shocked the other two Madam Lin s and Qin Dashan who were present to the hall to the point that they were unable to say anything with their eyes wide open.

 C210

    ''masseur '','' masseur ''. The most important thing about these three words was the word'' disturbance ''.


    However,, who was inexperienced and had no prior notice, clearly did not know what the word "disturbance" really meant.


    At this time, Zhang Shan secretly heaved a sigh of relief just because the wide bowl of noodles in his hand didn''t taste too good, but it was still salty.


    After all, still vividly remembered the day he hired the Sweet ''n'' Sour Egg.


    As for Zhang Shan, he continued to gobble down the food, when he suddenly felt that the hall had quieted down, and felt that something was amiss.


    As he thought about how Zhang Shan instinctively stopped his attempt to finish the noodles in his bowl, he curiously raised his head and looked at Qin Dashan and Madam Lin who were in a daze. Seeing that the two of them were looking at him strangely, he couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    Could it be that he had done something wrong?


    That shouldn''t be.


    They say that the elders must not decline, Zhang Shan thought back to the last time he sent his here, after he had swallowed the bowl of hard-to-swallow sweet egg, her mother-in-law Madam Lin''s face showed obvious gratification, why does it seem like there was something she couldn''t say?


    It was rare to see his expression when he had just eaten the noodles, causing his mother-in-law to feel that she had not cooked enough.


    Actually, objectively speaking, Zhang Shan felt that the bowl of wide noodles that Madam Lin had given him had tasted a little bit more ordinary, but it was definitely delicious.


    Zhang Shan thought about his expression when he was eating the noodles just now, but he was unable to understand what the problem was. He was momentarily at a loss.


    The masseur itself was a rather strange form.


    Although it looked like New Young Master was going to take the chance to extort his father-in-law''s family, it would not be much money even if he used it several times. The two of them fought back and forth, watching the fun. In the end, it was just for the fun of it.


    After all, there wouldn''t be any New Young Master that would be so stupid as to fall out because their father-in-law didn''t give them too much money.


    It was precisely because every household in Cloud Prefecture knew that this rule was just for show, they did not think that too many Madam Lin s would already have secretly prepared to gift Zhang Shan red packets before entering.


    Furthermore, she pressed all the red packets under the flower pot closest to the side hall, waiting for Zhang Shan to stir the noodles in the bowl.


    According to the habits of normal families in Cloud Prefecture, normal New Young Master would just go through the motions, but just in case the Madam Lin had prepared four red packets, and the amount was not small, to prevent them from losing face for their own daughter.


    However, the Madam Lin did not expect that this New Young Master would be even more realistic than him. He took the bowl and started eating without saying a word, and even ate quite a lot of it.


    This... How was he going to make her send out the red packet!?


    If one were to say that Madam Lin was currently dumbstruck and did not know what to do, then Qin Dashan''s current state of mind was probably not much different from his.


    Although according to the rules, giving red packets had nothing to do with him as his brother-in-law. However, the problem was that this place was not the Li Family Village''s Qin family, and the person in charge was not his old man, Old Man Qin.


    They say that their brother was their father. Although Qin Dashan was not the eldest son of the family, from the looks of things, he could only barely manage to be a man in charge of the Qin family and was entrusted with an important task by their mother. The reason was to properly recruit New Young Master who would accompany his sister and return home today.


    Speaking of which, Qin Dashan was actually a little afraid of this New Young Master that had a thin body and an average appearance.


    If one were to talk about why, Qin Dashan did not know either.


    They had clearly met on several occasions, and this fifth sister husband that they didn''t know each other very well was extremely courteous and courteous when talking to him. However, Qin Dashan instinctively felt panic at the bottom of his heart.


    Once, when the two of them were just a few steps away, Qin Dashan was so scared that he didn''t even dare raise his head, afraid that he would meet this fifth brother in law''s eyes.


    Thinking about it later, Qin Dashan felt that his fifth brother-in-law''s eyes were as long as the Iris'' in the Western Sea, causing him to shiver.


    However, it didn''t matter if he was weak or not, he still had to be treated. After all, he was the one in charge right now.


    Seeing that his own mother was so shocked that he did not know what to say, Qin Dashan secretly took a deep breath, and used the fact that he had drank a few more cups of wine with Zhang Shan to laugh unnaturally:


    "Brother-in-law, how''s my mother''s taste? Do you still want to eat it?"


    In truth, Qin Dashan did not know that Zhang Shan truly did not know the rules of the ''masseur,'' and thought that Zhang Shan had accidentally treated the wide bowl of noodles like ordinary food because he had drank too many cups of yellow soup previously. That was why he was willing to ask.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to remind Zhang Shan so that Zhang Shan could make use of the opportunity to say: "The taste is bad." This way, the matter would be brought back to normal.


    Qin Dashan''s idea was not bad, and his words were good, but the bad thing was that Zhang Shan was not like how he thought. Zhang Shan had completely forgotten about it, but he truly did not know.


    The currently confused Zhang Shan looked at Qin Dashan and then looked at Madam Lin. Gritting his teeth, he forced out a smile that he thought was extremely sincere, and said with a serious face:


    "Mother''s noodle soup is extremely delicious. I''m enjoying it."


    After he finished speaking, Zhang Shan seemed to be afraid the two would not believe him, and quickly picked up the bowl to eat a few mouthfuls.


    When the development of the events between Qin Dashan and Madam Lin completely exceeded their expectations, two-thirds of the wide noodles in Zhang Shan''s hand that was already gone, was eaten, leaving behind two bright yellow eggs that still looked pretty good.


    Looking at the nearly bottomed bowl, Qin Dashan looked constipated. He really couldn''t think of any words to say.


    He was the one who asked the question just now, and Zhang Shan was the one who gave him face.


    It seemed like everything was fine, but that was the problem.


    Zhang Shan also noticed that Qin Dashan''s expression was wrong and frowned, could it be that he had done something wrong?


    After thinking about it, Zhang Shan, in any case, couldn''t think of anything wrong with what he had said just now. Helpless, he could only shift his gaze back to the noodle bowl in his hands.


    There were still the two fried eggs inside. Did this mean he had to eat the fried eggs first instead of the noodles?


    Zhang Shan''s mind flashed with lightning, suddenly thinking about how he had eaten a bowl of Dual Eggs the day he got hired. Although it was sweet last time and salty this time, it had more or less had the same meaning.


    When he looked back, it was already too late.


    Looking at the empty noodle bowl in Zhang Shan''s hands, Qin Dashan swallowed his saliva. He had thought of a way to explain himself, but he couldn''t say it out loud.


    Madam Lin was dumbstruck for a moment, then went to the door and took out three red packets from under the flower pot. No matter what Zhang Shan thought, he should have stuffed them into Zhang Shan''s hands, and without saying anything, they started pacing back and forth, leaving Zhang Shan and Qin Dashan staring at each other with their eyes wide open, not knowing how to continue with the feast.


    And at this time, Qin Wuya, who was still staying in Kitchen and teasing her nephew together with the Zhang Clan members, naturally did not know of this ridiculous event that had occurred in the side hall. She only thought that it was getting late and she would have to return as soon as possible.


    It wasn''t that Qin Wuya didn''t know how busy she was last night. Even so, when Qin Wuya went out this morning, she was able to tell something was amiss from the expressions on Fang Da and He Feng''s faces.


    Obviously, there were many things that had to be dealt with by Zhang Shan himself in the Chao Chung Hall, if not, not to mention Fang Da, with his ability and temperament, he would barely be able to show an expression that he shouldn''t have.


    It was obvious that He Feng did this on purpose to show him, so that he could take care of things for a while so that Zhang Shan could return earlier.


    With regards to this, Qin Wuya knew what she was doing, so she naturally wouldn''t blame He Feng for his schemes.


    Although Qin Wuya was not clear about the matters within the Chao Chung Hall, he knew that Zhang Shan''s position as the hall master of the Chao Chung Hall was not considered stable. Although there were a lot of brothers in the hall, those who truly believed their words couldn''t be counted with just their fingers.


    Because of this, Zhang Shan had to do some things himself.


    Seeing Qin Wuya frequently look at the courtyard outside the window, and seeing how absent-minded she was while speaking, she knew she had been waiting for him.


    Just as he was considering whether he should find a reason for Zhao to visit the side hall, he saw that Madam Lin had already entered the house with a strange expression.


    "Mother, what''s wrong?"


    Zhang Shi saw that the Madam Lin was weird, how could Qin Wuya not be able to open it, and asked curiously.


    Seeing that his daughter had asked, Madam Lin originally wanted to tell her everything that had happened in the side chamber. Seeing that Zhao was still in the house, she couldn''t help but hide her intentions.


    In the end, his family''s humiliation couldn''t be exposed. Although the New Young Master''s stupidity today could not be considered as a family embarrassment, if word of this got out, he would definitely make others laugh. It would be better to not say anything and pretend that nothing happened.


    After thinking for a while, Madam Lin eased her expression and smiled: "Nothing. I saw that there was not enough wine in the mountain to eat, and I was thinking of getting another jug. "


    "You can''t drink that much."


    Qin Wuya didn''t know that Madam Lin was only making excuses, and thought that Madam Lin really wanted to keep Zhang Shan to drink a few more cups.


    "He still has some business matters to attend to in the hall. I''m afraid he''ll have to return earlier today. Don''t let him get drunk."


    The Madam Lin was actually not clear about what Zhang Shan actually did, but once he heard about the business situation, he knew that he couldn''t delay any further and quickly said:


    "Xiao Bao''s mother, go to the backyard and pack up the pickled vegetables that I made two days ago into two jars so that you can bring them back to the Fifth Girl. I will go to the side hall and call for Young Master. That''s right, we should warm up the tea and have Young Master wake up with some wine before leaving. "


    Although he clearly knew that with Zhang Shan''s personality, there was still no possibility that he would get drunk. However, when Qin Wuya thought about the cold wind at the beginning of spring, if he drank too much, he would probably cause typhoid fever, so he let the Madam Lin greet him.


    Not long after, Madam Lin personally went to the side hall to call Zhang Shan and Qin Dashan over to anterior chamber.


    Beside Qin Wuya, there was a pot of hot tea, it was the Zhang Family''s new brewed wine tea.


    Seeing Zhang Shan coming over, Qin Wuya laughed and did not speak, she only looked at Zhang Shan, and then took the tea bowl for herself and poured.


    How could someone as intelligent as Zhang Shan not see through Qin Wuya''s thoughts, she helplessly laughed, then walked over to Qin Wuya''s side and drank her tea.


    Come to think of it, what was strange was that just as the cup of tea was about to reach his throat, Zhang Shan''s pair of hazy and drunken eyes suddenly became clear, leaving only his cheeks that were slightly red, but not obvious. This change couldn''t help but cause the people in the hall to become a little dazed.


    Especially Qin Dashan. Now that he was the only man in the house who could make the decisions, he naturally accompanied Zhang Shan as he drank a few cups of wine in the side hall just now.


    Although it was said that he was drinking with her, in reality, only a few mouthfuls had fallen into Qin Dashan''s stomach.


    In these two hours, most of the time, Qin Dashan shyly and awkwardly poured wine for them to drink, and because he did not want to refute Qin Dashan''s words, Zhang Shan drank as much as he could.


    It could be said that at least seventy percent of the wine on this table had entered Zhang Shan''s stomach. Zhang Shan was clear about this, and Qin Dashan was naturally clear about it as well.


    Although the taste of the yellow wine was not as strong as the taste of the white wine, but it had a strong momentum. Ordinary people would have already lain down after drinking so much, but Zhang Shan''s eyes still had a look of drunkenness, his spirit was not bad at all.


    After all, when Qin Dashan saw Zhang Shan''s skinny body, he thought that he was probably a weak scholar like the scholar.


    However, no matter how good his alcohol tolerance was, he was still a little drunk, which made Qin Dashan a little proud.


    When returning to Cloud Prefecture, the father-in-law or brother-in-law would greet them with good wine and dishes. If the New Young Master did not eat well, then he would be laughed at.


    The way to judge a person''s appetite in the countryside was simple. It was to see if he was drunk or not. If he was drunk, then he would have enjoyed himself to his heart''s content.


    Qin Dashan''s thoughts were shallow, and he recalled that the food and wine at home were all cooked by her mother and her daughter-in-law over a busy morning. Although it was not a rare and precious dish, there was not a single piece of meat missing, and if it was brought to the Li Family Village, it would frighten the entire village. Now that it was only used to find Zhang Shan, there was clearly no bad reason.


    As for the wine, there was no need to mention the fact that it was personally sent over by the Manager Wu a long time ago. I heard that it was a good wine brought over from the south, and not just any families could drink it.


    For this reason, Qin Dashan was very confident in the New Young Master who had been drunk.


    In truth, before being called out, Qin Dashan had thought that he had done pretty well. Although New Young Master looked like he had a lot of alcohol, but his face was already red and his eyes were blurry, was he just drunk?


    Just that, Qin Dashan never expected that the person who was still feeling dizzy from drinking the tea just now would wake up after just one cup of tea.


    If not for the fact that his face was still a little flushed, which seemed to be a little fake, Qin Dashan almost thought that he took out the wrong thing just now. What he gave New Young Master to drink was not top-grade yellow wine at all, but only a few jars of colored warm water.


    It was hard to imagine that his wife''s sobering tea was so good that it only had a sip? Why hadn''t he noticed it before?

 C211

    Ignoring the thoughts of the few people in Qin Residence, Zhang Shan and Qin Wuya had already packed their bags and were sitting in a carriage as they headed towards Chao Chung Hall.


    When he passed by a cloth farm, Qin Wuya called for the coachman to stop and wait for him at the same place, and he got off the carriage to go to cloth farm by himself.


    Although Zhang Shan thought that what he was doing was weird, Zhang Shan did not think much of it. Originally, Zhang Shan wanted to ask if he had money, but after thinking about it, Zhang Shan suddenly remembered that all of his possessions might not even be more expensive than the money his wife spent on him every year. Helplessly patting his nose, Zhang Shan couldn''t help but think to himself:


    ''It seems like I''ll have to find a way to head south again in the second half of the year.


    Qin Wuya naturally did not know that she could think about so much just because she wanted to choose two suitable pieces of cloth from cloth farm when she was out on her way.


    Since he knew that Zhang Shan still had to return to the Chao Chung Hall to take care of some matters and did not want to waste time, Qin Wuya did not linger around.


    As soon as he entered the room, he called the shopkeeper over and quickly picked up two pieces of dark blue, fine cotton. He saw that the cloth was extremely thick and durable, and it didn''t look too rough on the hand.


    In fact, Zhang Shan had sent a lot of cloth to the Qin family when he got off the job. Qin Wuya picked out a few colors from the pile and left them for the Zhang Clan and most of the Madam Lin s to bring back with the dowry.


    It was just that although the cloths that Zhang Shan had given them looked extremely good, they were all ridiculously expensive, and were not durable at all.


    If Qin Wuya had used these ingredients to make clothes, it would have been decent to look at. Unfortunately, Qin Wuya was just a boorish person who could not stay idle.


    If he were to put these precious materials on, not only would it be inconvenient for him to walk around with his hands and feet tied, it could also be possible that he would ruin his good clothes in just a few days.


    Especially when he thought about how difficult it was to work in this era, as well as how rare and expensive textiles were, even though Qin Wuya had a lot of money on hand right now, he could not help but feel sorry for them.


    Qin Wuya had also reflected on this habit of her. Was she being too petty?


    But after thinking about it carefully, Qin Wuya realized that she was too used to living a poor life to pretend to be rich, so she decided not to put too much money on.


    It''s uncomfortable and easy to feel sorry for yourself, but you don''t have to go through with it yourself.


    After understanding all of these, Qin Wuya could not help but feel more satisfied with the two sets of clothes in her hands. Dark green was the most resistant to dirt, and this material was thick and sturdy, so when she asked for another day to make two sets of spring shirts, not only would they be useful, but they would also keep him warm.


    "You''ve chosen?" Extending one hand, he pulled Qin Wuya up to the carriage and asked.


    "Alright." Qin Wuya smiled and pointed to the cloth in her hand.


    It was only then that Zhang Shan noticed that there were still things in Qin Wuya''s embrace.


    Zhang Shan was startled, but immediately after, the corner of his mouth unconsciously raised into a smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qin Wuya sat steadily, when he turned around, he could not help but be baffled by the smile on Zhang Shan''s face.


    "Don''t worry about it, your choice of materials is not bad."


    Zhang Shan reached out and grabbed Qin Wuya''s shoulder, pulling Qin Wuya''s entire person into her embrace. She could not conceal the good mood on her face.


    No wonder those kids in the hall kept yelling about getting married. They didn''t think it was like before, but now that they thought about it, it was as if there was someone who cared about others, who was different.


    Qin Wuya did not have the skills to make needle and thread, and even after getting her satisfaction, she did not know how to make the cloth. Initially, before she was married, he had the help of Zhang Clan and Madam Lin to cut and sew the cloth, but now, in Chao Chung Hall, only Wang Nu knew how to use it.


    Wang Nu''s cooking skills were not bad. After getting the cloth, she measured Qin Wuya''s body again, then found the needle scissors and returned to her room to work.


    Now, without the help of a divine tool like a sewing machine, sewing a set of clothes would be quite a task.


    Fortunately, the style that Qin Wuya wanted was simple, and Wang Nu was very skilled in cooking, so she only spent four to five days to make a set.


    "Young lady, try it. Does it fit you well?"


    Although he could not understand why his wife did not want the good materials in the house and instead went outside to sell these grey and dull ordinary materials to make clothes for him, he could not understand why she did not want them.


    But because he knew Qin Wuya''s temper, Wang Nu tactfully did not say much and only held onto his clothes to change Qin Wuya''s clothes. Seeing that his waist was a bit tight, he asked:


    "I have to relax it for Madam."


    "No need, just right."


    The belt around his waist made Qin Wuya move his hands and feet, but he did not feel the diaphragm. In fact, because the clothes were tighter than normal, it made it easier to move around, which made Qin Wuya very satisfied.


    "Then why don''t Madame try on a pair of pants?"


    "Alright." Qin Wuya nodded her head as she took out her pants to hide behind a screen to replace the Luo Huan that she was originally wearing.


    The upper half of the pants were suitable for size, but the leg part of the pants was a bit wide. It was not the fault of the Wang Nu that something went wrong when they measured their body, but it was just that the pants of this era did the same thing.


    In fact, it was obvious that the Wang Nu was too small, if they went to the clothing shop outside, they would have to use pants that were two inches larger, it would be better if their pants were made into a skirt.


    The style of the skirt and pants was pretty, but it wasn''t much easier to move around than the skirt.


    For example, if a person were to casually squat, the leg of his pants would most likely hang upside down due to leaning.


    Although it was common for both genders in the Grand Dynasty to wear long pants under the panties or skirt, it was not enough for them to wear it.


    After thinking about it, Qin Wuya decided to call Wang Nu over to let her do the same as what she did to the panties in the future.


    There weren''t any special items like rubber bands, but it was the same if he directly added two straps to it.


    Qin Wuya had thought that since the Wang Nu was skilled in cooking, after the two of them worked hard for half a cup of tea, the improved version of Reward Pants were finally completed.


    At first, Wang Nu thought it was strange that she had never seen such a style of dressing, but after seeing Qin Wuya walk two steps, she felt that it was extremely convenient and comfortable.


    Let''s not talk about the others at the side. At the very least, if they wore these kind of pants, they wouldn''t have to fear that their legs would be stained with soot when they were busy cooking.


    The only downside was that these pants could not cover his feet.


    Wang Nu felt that as an old woman, there was nothing to fear, but Madam was still a young woman.


    also understood Wang Nu''s worry. Even though she felt that doing this was a little excessive, in the end, she still made Wang Nu use her own body to cut a long strip of cloth.


    There were also two long ties sewn on the top to make it easier to tie. With this, he wore his pants at home, and when he was about to leave, he wrapped Fang Bu up and made him into a skirt.


    "Madam, I see that there is still a lot of this material left. Why don''t we make a robe for the owner?" Seeing that Qin Wuya was satisfied while trying on the new clothes, Wang Nu raised his eyebrows for a moment before carefully reminding him.


    Since the Wang Nu didn''t mention it, Qin Wuya naturally didn''t think too much about it either. Hearing that, she thought for a moment, then saw that the material was a dark green, just like the color of Zhang Shan''s clothes, and felt that it was appropriate, so she nodded.


    He also took out an old shirt of Zhang Shan''s from the cupboard and handed it over to Grandma Wang, then instructed Wang Nu to loosen up a little after taking a look at the size of the old clothes.


    ~ Who knows if it is my imagination, but Qin Wuya felt that Zhang Shan seems to have grown taller. Especially when he saw her wearing a set of training clothes a few days ago, he felt that her sleeves seemed to be a little too short.


    However, even though Zhang Shan was mature, if you counted his age, he was actually only slightly over nineteen. He might not even be eighteen years old. Wasn''t this when a boy was about to grow up?


    Thinking about that, Qin Wuya''s face unconsciously flushed red.


    She really didn''t have the will to be a wife. When she went out to buy materials, the first thing she thought about was making clothes for herself. She actually didn''t think about making herself for her man.


    It was fortunate that he didn''t have his in-laws watching over him, otherwise he wouldn''t have caused such a ruckus.


    Wang Nu was also happy to receive the instruction. She thought:


    ''I said that Madam has someone in her heart. If I didn''t tell you a few days ago, I''m afraid I might have forgotten about it.''


    Zhang Shan didn''t know the reason why, but after four or five days, he got a new set of robes.


    That night, regardless of how Qin Wuya rejected her, she just hugged the sweet and soft jade and went to bed to play with it.


    Qin Wuya was upset at first, she scolded angrily, but when she lost her strength, she did not care, and only allowed himself to do whatever she wanted.


    In the middle of April, the Manager Wu had sent a shop assistant to deliver a letter. Qin Wuya saw that it was actually from the Cloud Prefecture and saw that the seal was a Red Lotus Mark unique to the Bai Family of Cloud Prefecture.


    It turned out that at the beginning of April, the Zhang Family''s First Lady''s birthday had specially invited a few of their wives and mistresses to be guests, so the Bai Family was naturally invited as well.


    As all of the Zhang Family''s cakes and fruits had been changed to Guest Home Resturant''s business by the Yu''s''s Fruit Workshop, the fruits and snacks used in the First Lady''s birthday feast were naturally provided by the Guest Home Resturant.


    In fact, the taste was just the same as before, only Shopkeeper Wang had the heart to go to the blacksmith shop and order another set of four-color models with the picture of the Fatigue Immortal Crane, and another two hundred servings of snacks completely different from the one in the shop. He sent a servant to deliver them to the Zhang Mansion three days before the birthday banquet of the First Lady.


    The Zhang Family''s First Lady liked the new scenery as well, so she sent the micros who was running errands from the courtyard to bring over the settlement for the previous month, and also gave him an additional 100 taels of silver as reward.


    This matter happened right before Qin Wuya''s wedding, and because Qin Wuya could not go out, all the business matters were left to the Manager Wu. As for the extra hundred taels of silver, they were also in the public accounting.


    On the day of the Zhang Family''s First Lady''s birthday feast, the Bai Family''s Madam looked at the Old Life Immortal Crane that looked like a pear cake, and immediately felt that it was a joyous occasion. At the banquet, the topic of his family''s old lady''s birthday celebration that was held at the end of May was brought up.

 C212

    Furthermore, the Old lady of the Bai Clan just so happened to be in the nineties this year. The rules of the Cloud Prefecture, being one of the best in life, and the Bai Family being one of the most respectable families in the entire Cloud Prefecture, naturally had to be set up.


    In the mansions of large families, the matriarch was the one who had to host most of the guests in the neighborhood.


    For this reason, Madam Ge of the Bai family was extremely busy. If not for the fact that they were already familiar with Zhang First Lady when the Ge family was still young, they might not have come back to attend the Zhang family''s birthday banquet.


    However, Mrs Ge truly felt that coming here was the right decision. Putting everything else aside, the snacks at the Zhang Family banquet were all exquisite and unique.


    He then said that the more he saw, the more he felt that it was a good idea, and he couldn''t help but ask First Lady Zhang about it.


    Although the Zhang Family was one of the top clans in the Cloud Prefecture, they were still much worse off than the Bai Family. Seeing that the First Lady of the Bai family, Madame Ge had humbled herself, there was no reason for First Lady Zhang to shirk her grudges.


    Furthermore, he said that it was only the origin of a snack and not his own business. There was nothing to worry about, so he explained the price in detail. He also specially assigned a micros who was familiar with the way of the Clear Water Town to let the Ge Clan take it back.


    At this time, Qin Wuya was holding a letter with the Cloud Prefecture''s Bai Family''s unique lotus pattern red seal in her hands.


    Then, he mentioned by name that five days later, there would be a steward who would come to agree on the specifics and sign the deed. Naturally, he would also first pay a portion of the deposit.


    Qin Wuya looked at the date written below, which was two days ago. In other words, the Hundred Palace Chief was going to arrive in three days.


    Amongst the deed s that Zhang Family First Lady had signed with, Luo Luo''s name was Manager Wu and Qin Wuya. Although the Bai Family might be a one-time deal, because there were so many of them, the Manager Wu made the micros bring the letters to the Chao Chung Hall in order for Qin Wuya to prepare them. Three days later, the Manager Wu would go to the Bai Clan to receive the steward.


    In terms of the pastries business, Qin Wuya had a lot of shares. Although Qin Wuya had been a shopkeeper for a long time ago, she did not dare to not care about the business.


    After thinking about it, Qin Wuya called for the shop assistant who was waiting at the entrance. After stuffing him with five coins, he asked him to pass the message to the Manager Wu, saying that he would be meeting with them in three days at the Guest Home Resturant on time.


    The guard was naturally happy to receive the money, he thanked Qin Wuya and left.


    As the servant had just left the side door, Wang Nu happened to be bringing in the coix rice porridge she had just cooked. Qin Wuya did not have the habit of delaying so, she straightforwardly told Wang Nu that he would be going to Guest Home Resturant in three days to discuss business matters.


    Hearing that Qin Wuya had only just entered the Chao Chung Hall and was about to leave home for a few days, the Wang Nu was slightly unhappy, but she knew her limits. She only frowned slightly and did not say anything, and continued to look after the matters in the courtyard for Qin Wuya.


    Qin Wuya more or less knew what the Wang Nu was thinking.


    However, this kind of problem was not something that could be solved in a day or two. Qin Wuya felt that she wouldn''t be able to make it out alive if she didn''t step out of the door, so she could only act as if she didn''t see the Wang Nu speak, and continue doing what she was doing.


    In the morning three days later, Qin Wuya changed into a set of clean and proper clothes and went to Guest Home Resturant alone.


    He did not expect that just as he arrived in Guest Home Resturant, Qin Wuya would hear the words of the servant in the pavilion. That steward of the Bai Clan had come yesterday night.


    After hearing this news, Qin Wuya could not help but feel depressed, she still thought she came here early enough, she did not expect that she would miss the chance to discuss it with the Manager Wu.


    To say that the steward of the Bai Clan had made good use of his time. If he had come during the day, even at dusk, Manager Wu would have sent a servant to secretly greet him at the Chao Chung Hall. However, this manager had actually arrived here before the third fragment of the night had even passed.


    If it were not for the fact that half of the Guest Home Resturant''s businesses were inns and the fact that there were shop assistants keeping watch in the courtyard for a long time, this steward of the Bai Clan might even have had to eat a closed-door meal.


    However, things had already gotten to this point, so Qin Wuya was not too conflicted. She tidied up her appearance and asked the two shop assistants about their location before calmly heading to the guest room on the second floor.


    Qin Wuya was still in good shape today. Along the way, a faint smile hung on her face, which was far from the nervousness she had when she went to the Zhang Residence.


    Of course, this did not mean that Qin Wuya''s mental fortitude was truly stronger than before.


    In the end, it was only because the other party had come to him to ask about the business, and not because he had to go to such lengths to beg for it.


    Even though it was a business deal, begging and being begged were two completely different feelings.


    Although the Zhang Clan sent a letter to ask about the Zhang Clan''s sale, it was still unknown whether it could be completed. After all, at that time, whether or not the Zhang Clan was willing to set aside their own business was all a matter of a single sentence from First Lady Zhang, and to put it bluntly, it all depended on Zhang First Lady''s mood.


    For this, it was impossible for Qin Wuya to not be nervous, furthermore, this transaction at that time would indeed affect her and Manager Wu''s future livelihood.


    As for the situation this time, it was different.


    Although the prestige of the Cloud Prefecture''s Bai Family was much higher than the Zhang Family, but the Bai Family had deliberately relied on the Zhang Family to inquire about this transaction, and the letter that had been sent beforehand had already stated that the manager who was responsible for the negotiations would bring along the deed and the deposit.


    In other words, as long as there weren''t any big problems in principle, this transaction would be a foregone conclusion.


    If not for the fact that Manager Wu intentionally allowed Qin Wuya to interact more with the stewards of the various families, it was likely that the business would have been settled if Qin Wuya had not come today.


    Thinking about that, Qin Wuya went to the entrance of the private room, and coincidentally met a servant who brought him tea, saving him the effort of knocking on the door again.


    As he walked in, Qin Wuya saw that the Manager Wu was chatting happily with the old man with the white beard.


    The old man looked to be in high spirits, appearing to be in his fifties or sixties. Only his hair and eyebrows were snow-white, and from the looks of it, he seemed to be in his seventies.


    But no matter which one it was, it still left Qin Wuya a little shocked.


    After all, although the journey from the Cloud Prefecture to the Clear Water Town was not considered a long trek, it was still not that easy.


    Only after Qin Wuya thought about it carefully, did she finally understand. For large families like the Bai, Duan, and Zhang families, probably even the head of the Qinshan Mountains would not dare to offend them.


    This could also explain why he only walked once and coincidentally encountered the bandits. However, the two Duan siblings didn''t seem to have any problems with each other every so often.


    Just as Qin Wuya was sizing up the old man, Manager Wu and the white bearded old man also felt that there was a third person in the private room at the same time.


    Manager Wu turned and saw that it was Qin Wuya. He could not help but laugh, obviously he was apologetic about not being able to inform Qin Wuya about it last night, but Manager Wu did not say anything about it, and only greeted him: Qin Yatou, can you pass on food today?


    "Not yet. I thought I couldn''t delay my husband so I rushed over early. I didn''t expect that Chief Steward Bai would come so early."


    Although there were already some waiters downstairs who had said that the steward of the Bai Clan would arrive yesterday night, there were some things that would be best left unanswered even if he knew. Thus, Qin Wuya could only smile and greet the Manager Wu, while politely nodding towards the steward of the Bai Clan.


    "This must be Manager Qin."


    During the conversation between Qin Wuya and the Manager Wu, the Chief Steward of the Bai Family, Bai Qingnian, had naturally set his gaze on Qin Wuya. When he saw Qin Wuya''s appearance clearly, he could not help but be slightly shocked.


    Before he came, Bai Qingnian had naturally asked the micros sent over from the Zhang Family, and knew that there were two shopkeepers behind the cake shop, one surnamed Wu was the shopkeeper of the Guest Home Resturant, the other surnamed Qin, I heard that it was a woman.


    Because of this, Bai Qingnian always thought that he was a woman who was not young at all. He never expected that today, he was actually a little girl who was not even twenty years old.


    This change made Bai Qingnian feel that it was more interesting besides being shocked. But even so, Bai Qingnian''s face did not reveal any expression that was inappropriate. He only politely smiled back at Qin Wuya and praised:


    "Shopkeeper Qin is able to do business so well at such a young age. He is truly heroic and unyielding."


    "Chief Steward Bai, you flatter me. This little girl does not dare to accept it. "


    Qin Wuya was actually not someone who was very good at observation, but from the situation just now, she could see that even though the Bai Clan Chief''s words were complimented, her expression was not ordinary. There was even a hint of ridicule on her face, clearly showing that the other party had looked down on him when she saw that she was still young and was just a young girl.


    Of course, Qin Wuya didn''t feel that it was difficult at all.


    With her current age and image, it was hard to avoid her being looked down upon. If she were to trade with a teenage child in a role exchange, it would be difficult to achieve true trust and respect.


    "Why wouldn''t I dare? You little girl, you are good at business, but you are much better than me in the first place." If you don''t deserve it, then there is still that girl who dares to be called a woman. "I remember ¡­"


    Qin Wuya was polite, but Manager Wu was unexpectedly rude.


    On the contrary, as if he had found out what Qin Wuya had done before on purpose, praised him internally and externally, to the point that Qin Wuya was dumbstruck. She did not understand what had happened, and could only stare blankly at Manager Wu, hoping to find some clues from his happy face.


    But very clearly, the Manager Wu did not take Qin Wuya''s hint seriously, or it could be said that even if he saw it, he did not see it.


    This made Qin Wuya, whose face was not thick in the first place, blush awkwardly, and she did not know how to reply.

 C213

    "Dong Zi, you used to talk in a different way."


    It was clear that the person involved in Manager Wu''s deliberate flattery, was not only a little hard to listen to, Bai Qingnian, who knew nothing about Qin Wuya and was even slightly contemptuous of him felt even more at a loss whether to laugh or cry.


    However, it was not good for him to take down the Manager Wu''s stage: "Could it be that this Shopkeeper Qin is a girl that you have taken in from somewhere?"


    Dong Zi, who are you calling out to?


    Qin Wuya knew the name of the Manager Wu, but because she knew, she felt that the tone and words just now from Chief Steward Bai were a little strange.


    Just from the tone of the voice, it seemed like the Chief Steward of the Bai Family and the Manager Wu had long known each other, and it wasn''t the first time she had met him that day. But if they really did know each other, why did they call him Dong''zi?


    Qin Wuya remembered that there was no ''east'' in the name of the Manager Wu.


    Was it a nickname or something?


    As Qin Wuya was guessing, Manager Wu opened his mouth again, but this opening mouth completely confirmed Qin Wuya''s guess from before.


    "Uncle Nian, what you said was right. I, Qin Yatou, truly treated her as my sister. "If you do business in the future, you better not bully her."


    Dong Zi, Uncle Nian?


    The two of them had known each other for a long time, and their friendship was not shallow.


    "I bullied someone who can''t bully you." Bai Qingnian said with a smile: "When are you going to call out your brat so that I can see?"


    "Who told you to send someone to greet me when you arrived yesterday?"


    Manager Wu smiled awkwardly, "My son has been sent by his mother to study in the Academy. He is currently living in the Academy.


    "The bandits in Qinshan Mountains are getting more and more ignorant. If it wasn''t for me wanting to stay here for a few more days, I wouldn''t even be willing to go on this errand." Hearing that the Manager Wu would leave people behind, Bai Qingnian was not courteous at all.


    "That would be for the best. I said it was just a small lie, why did I bother you personally for a day?


    With one hand, the Manager Wu beckoned for Qin Wuya to eat the snacks on the table while with the other, he personally poured a new cup of tea for him.


    Manager Wu did not seem to have any intention at first, but hearing it carefully, there was a sense of inquiry.


    Qin Wuya frowned slightly as sshe sized up Manager Wu and Bai Qingnian without leaving a trace. Without saying much, he just picked a fruit she liked everyday and gulped it down.


    Speaking of Bai Qingnian being the steward of the Bai Family for more than ten years, how could a little girl like Qin Wuya not hear the hidden meaning in those words? However, he was not angry, and only said with a smile that was yet not a smile:


    "Dong Zi, I understand what you mean. This is indeed a small business deal. But if you do it well, it might not end up as a long-term business. "


    "Uncle Nian sent a letter?" Joy flashed across Manager Wu''s face.


    "No need to rush."


    However, Bai Qingnian, who was in contrast to the frantic Manager Wu, did not immediately reply. Instead, he turned his head and looked towards Qin Wuya, who was seated only ten meters away from the two of them.


    Seeing the girl surnamed Qin swallow the dessert and pour herself a cup of tea, he couldn''t help but slightly raise his eyebrows as if he hadn''t heard the words of the two of them at all.


    For a moment, he could not tell whether this young girl was really calm or was just a heartless person.


    Bai Qingnian''s gaze fell on Qin Wuya''s face for the space of four or five breaths, yet she did not see any reaction from Qin Wuya. She could not help but laugh and pretend that nothing had happened.


    "I''ll wait until the old lady''s birthday."


    When Manager Wu and Bai Qingnian talked to each other, their expressions were a little less restrained than when he was doing business with other people. However, after interacting with him for a long time, Qin Wuya could faintly sense from the words that Manager Wu had said to him that he respected this Chief Steward Bai.


    This kind of respect was not similar to the respect shown to those who held power in wealthy families. It was both intimate and obedient.


    Speaking of which, the amount of time Qin Wuya had known the Manager Wu was equivalent to the time she had spent in this world. For this reason, compared to other people, Qin Wuya had a better understanding of the Manager Wu.


    He knew that she had always been a smooth talker in the business world, but deep down, she wasn''t as sophisticated as he appeared to be.


    On the contrary, the Manager Wu was actually a very proud person. Exquisite and smooth, yet proud and stubborn. It sounded like two completely different personalities, but it just so happened to appear on the same person.


    This allowed the Manager Wu to have a very broad network of people for a long time, but it would not lower his stature just because of this.


    For example, the cold attitude he had towards the Ricard Street s and the respectful distance he had from the Madam Zhang of the Yun Prefecture all those years ago, proved everything.


    It was also because of these reasons that although Qin Wuya had not said a word since entering the private room, and even did not give that steward of the Bai Clan, who was called "Uncle Nian" by the Manager Wu, a few extra glances, she already had a plan in her heart.


    Qin Wuya didn''t feel that she was a righteous and good person, but she knew how to differentiate kindness and hatred.


    Since it was something that Manager Wu approved of and respected, Qin Wuya would naturally treat her with more respect. Even if the other party had always looked down on her because she was a girl, it would still be fine.


    However, this respect was only a few points. If one were to say how deep it was, it would seem a bit fake.


    In the entire morning, the three of them only spoke in the private rooms, of course most of them were talking about the affairs of the house between Manager Wu and Bai Qingnian, the head of the Bai Family.


    When the servant came to inform them that the lunchtime diet s were prepared and to ask if they wanted to bring the food and wine up, the three of them stopped talking. But from beginning to end, there was no mention of the deed and the deposit.


    With the order given, the two waiters served hot dishes and wine. In between, Bai Qingnian drank quite a bit of tea and felt that it was urgent so he took the chance to go downstairs to the backyard.


    When Bai Qingnian''s footsteps grew further and further away, Manager Wu finally spoke to Qin Wuya in a low voice.


    Although her words sounded somewhat embarrassed, she still advised Qin Wuya to be at ease. Seemingly afraid that Qin Wuya wouldn''t believe it, the Manager Wu directly told him about his relationship with Bai Qingnian.


    So it turned out that when Bai Qingnian, the manager of the Bai Clan, was young, he and Manager Wu''s uncle were old friends. Because he was the most intimate with his own uncle when he was young, Manager Wu had an extremely good relationship with Bai Qingnian, and had always called him "Uncle Nian" ever since he was young.


    The two of them had been together since early in the year. It was only because something had happened to the Bai Family a year ago that Bai Qingnian, as a first-rate steward of the household, could not leave the estate as he pleased. However, letters often came and went.


    But what was strange was that the letter Bai Qingnian had recently sent to Clear Water Town was on the eve of the Spring Festival Gala.


    With the situation at that time, it was impossible for Bai Qingnian to bring up business matters. It was just that, why didn''t Bai Qingnian write to the Clear Water Town in private to inform him of it later on?


    However, since Manager Wu is a junior, he naturally cannot make too many guesses about the actions of his elders.


    In fact, Manager Wu''s worry was a little excessive. It could be said that Qin Wuya really did not fancy this particular business deal, as it would be for the best if it would, but he did not insist on it.


    Of course, it was impossible for Qin Wuya to truly view money as dirt, and only because she was in a situation where her mentality had gradually changed. The only thing she did not hear was that compared to the radicalism from before, Qin Wuya was already feeling lazy.


    Qin Wuya considered herself to be a very vulgar and mediocre person. When she first arrived at the First Department, he was troubled by her own circumstances and was extremely obsessed with the matter of the money.


    Especially in the days when he had just entered the town, Qin Wuya was even more reluctant to part with even a penny.


    When he built a new house in the town and had extra money with him, he lost the sense of urgency subconsciously.


    Qin Wuya was very clear about his changes, but Qin Wuya did not intend to deliberately adjust it.


    Bai Qingnian took a long time to leave, and after the waiter finished serving the dishes, Bai Qingnian still did not come up. The Manager Wu felt this was a little strange, but he didn''t urge the servants to look for it.


    It turned out that a few years ago, Bai Qingnian had come to the Guest Home Resturant a few times and was extremely familiar with the rooms in the backyard. As for why he took so long to come up, it was probably because he had some private matters to attend to.


    But as for what was a private matter, Manager Wu could not guess. Qin Wuya did not want to guess, so the two of them did not speak up.


    There was a pot of ''sleeping incense'' on the table next to the window. The petals were pink and white. Only some of them were slightly dyed red on the sharp end, making it look really pretty.


    The fragrance of the ''sleeping incense'' was very strong, even a little pungent. Most people wouldn''t be able to accept the smell if it was their first time smelling it, but those who were used to it would feel that the smell was very special.


    And because of this special scent, the ''sleeping incense'' also had a special name called ''Rui Xiang''.


    Song "Qing Ximing": "Lushan Ruixiang flowers, the beginning of a mountain, the day on the rock, the dream of the fragrance of the flowers, and sleep for the cause of the fragrance. The four corners of the strange, known as flowers in the auspicious, hence the name Ruixiang.


    Qin Wuya knew that this was not because of the flower''s name being spread far and wide, but just because of its unique medicinal properties.


    ''Sleeping fragrance ''is non-toxic, it has the function of clearing away heat and removing swelling, activating blood and removing blood stasis.


    When she was young, she lived in the countryside. Because of her sweetness, Qin Wuya had a toothache once, so Grandma took the ''sleeping incense'' and crushed it, stuffing it into Qin Wuya''s mouth to stop the toothache.


    Actually, when they were in the countryside, Qin Wuya didn''t feel that this flower''s fragrance was anything strange. Later, when Qin Wuya returned to the city to live, she would often think of the fragrance of this flower. But up to the time before she transmigrated, Qin Wuya did not smell the ''sleeping fragrance'' anymore.


    Now that he saw it in the Guest Home Resturant''s private room, for some reason, Qin Wuya felt a little timid inside.


    "What, Qin Yatou, do you recognize this incense?" The Manager Wu saw that Qin Wuya''s gaze was fixated on the Rui Xiang Flower on the window ledge, and felt that it was a little strange.


    "I met her once in my early years, and I remember her as soon as I found the fragrance was special. Why did the shopkeeper suddenly place a few fragrant flowers in the private room? "


    It was because the fragrance of the Ruixiang Flower was too rich and unique, and could easily cover up the other fragrance that was placed at the side.


    If this fragrance was in the courtyard of a house, it would naturally be beautiful. However, if it was placed in a restaurant used for eating and drinking tea, it would feel somewhat out of place.


    "I''ve already told you that you''re a knowledgeable girl. I had entrusted a friend in Ji Prefecture with the gift a few days ago. The fragrance was indeed a bit stronger. When we first sent it over, it was originally placed by me in the backyard, but this morning, Uncle Nian liked it and told me to move it here. "


    After saying that, the Manager Wu stood up, and opened up half of the small windows on both sides, and then said, "Before the Uncle Nian comes up, I''ll open the windows to let you have some fun. The fragrance of the flowers in my nose is almost impossible to smell the food ¡­


    Eh, why did Uncle Nian go out on the streets? "


    Following the Manager Wu''s voice, Qin Wuya''s gaze landed on the small window that was half opened, and sure enough, he saw a white-bearded old man wearing a brown robe talking to a teenager who was standing at the corner of the wall, talking to Guest Home Resturant.


    was suspicious as he got up and walked towards the window ledge. Just as he was about to take a closer look, the two people downstairs seemed to have sensed that someone was peeping and raised their eyes to look up.


    This time, Qin Wuya was slightly startled.


    The young lad who was dressed in black, with a tender face and a robust build was actually Wang Liu of the Chao Chung Hall.


    Wang Liu also didn''t expect that the person spying on them would be the hall master''s wife. He was stunned, but his expression was still calm, and after being stunned for a while, he nodded and greeted Qin Wuya with "Madam".


    Since Wang Liu had already called him out, Qin Wuya could not pretend that he did not see anything. He immediately nodded with a shallow smile, but did not say anything.


    "People from your residence?"


    The Manager Wu saw that Wang Liu called Qin Wuya Madam and also saw that Qin Wuya was nodding at him, so she couldn''t help but feel curious:


    "When did the people in your residence meet my Uncle Nian?"


    "I''m not sure either." Qin Wuya turned around and waved his hand. He smiled helplessly: "He is Wang Liu, one of Fang Da''s subordinates. "A brother of the hall doesn''t count as one of my family."


    "Inside the hall?" He''s from the Chao Chung Hall! " Manager Wu was shocked.


    "Yes."


    Qin Wuya frowned, she left the window ledge and returned to her original seat, unavoidably deep in thought.


    How did Wang Liu get to know the Chief Steward of the Bai Clan?


    Qin Wuya remembered that Wang Liu was one of Fang Da''s subordinates, and because Zhang Shan was close to him, Wang Liu had always shown his face when compared to the other brothers in the hall.


    When Qin Wuya went to the Li family village, she had also brought along Wang Liu to help. At that time, Qin Wuya had called him a "wooden stake" a few times just because Wang Liu was a dull person and did things without making any noise.


    No matter how he looked at it, a person like Wang Liu did not seem like he could come out and befriend an outsider in private. Furthermore, if there was really something going on when he met Bai Qingnian, it would be impossible for him to be so ordinary even if he accidentally met with an expression.


    Since it wasn''t Wang Liu''s own thoughts, then it must be Fang Da''s, or was it Zhang Shan''s intentions?

 C214

    Just as Qin Wuya was thinking this, the door to the room to the side room was gently opened by a person. It was Bai Qingnian.


    Qin Wuya slightly raised her head and saw the smile on Bai Qingnian''s face. It was obvious that she was not angry because she and Manager Wu had accidentally peeked at him.


    However, Qin Wuya guessed that this smile was probably related to Wang Liu calling him "Madam" just now.


    Indeed, before waiting for Manager Wu''s greetings, Bai Qingnian had already said: "Dong Zi, you did not tell me that Shopkeeper Qin is actually Chao Chung Hall''s new wife."


    After he understood what Bai Qingnian meant, he looked at Qin Wuya helplessly. Seeing that Qin Wuya only smiled without saying a word, she then said awkwardly to Bai Qingnian: Uncle Nian, I have known him for a long time. When we were doing business together, she wasn''t the wife of Chao Chung Hall. "


    "Oh, I see."


    Towards Manager Wu''s anxious look, Bai Qingnian could not help but find it funny, and did not take his words to heart.


    In Bai Qingnian''s opinion, whether it was someone he had met before or someone he had become familiar with after, as long as Chao Chung Hall and the Guest Home Resturant had business dealings with each other, or if the Guest Home Resturant''s business dealings with the Evil Buddha known as the Chao Chung Hall, it would be enough.


    These past few years, Bai Qingnian had interacted a lot with the Qing Gang due to matters regarding the business of the Hundred Palaces. Because of this, he had a 40-50% impression of the Chao Chung Hall, who was ranked third in strength within the Thirteenth Hall of the Qing Gang.


    It was a pity that his relationship with the Qing Gang was not deep, and the hall masters and elders that he was familiar with were not members of the Chao Chung Hall, thus, he did not have any opportunities to meet them.


    When he thought of all these, Bai Qingnian couldn''t help but think of the letter that person brought to him before he left the Cloud Prefecture.


    There were no special words on the letter, but the seal was covered with red wax. Even if Bai Qingnian had some decency in the Bai Clan, he could not ask about Master''s things in private.


    But what exactly was written inside?


    Although the Bai Clan was involved in business on the surface, anyone who walked on the water path would have to pass through the Cloud Prefecture on the Southern Willow River.


    Liu Jiang was the foundation of Qing Gang, therefore, only Qing Gang had the authority to govern Liu Jiang. Because of this, the Bai Clan had always been friendly with Qing Gang ever since they started dealing with business on the surface.


    Bai Qingnian clearly knew that at least eighty percent of the silver taels were directly delivered to the main altar of the Qing Gang.


    But why did he suddenly say that he wanted to become friends with the Chao Chung Hall?


    The''s main entrance had always been to the Liubei County, and Liubei County City was not too far away from it, but there was no water on all four sides, and most of Chao Chung Hall''s businesses were trading on the streets, so they did not have much relationship with the Bai Family.


    Furthermore, before he came, he heard that the head of the Chao Chung Hall had married his wife, and that her family had fallen in the Clear Water Town. For this reason, most of the brothers in the Chao Chung Hall had moved to their halls in the Clear Water Town.


    When he came here, Bai Qingnian didn''t feel that the people in charge of the Chao Chung Hall s were anything special. Someone who could move all the people in the hall with him to some remote places to please women, what kind of grand occasion would that be?


    However, that person ¡­


    Thinking about that man''s methods, Bai Qingnian became uncertain.


    Wait a minute! Bai Qingnian suddenly remembered that the new wife of the Chao Chung Hall was not in front of him.


    Bai Qingnian was startled, then suddenly raised his head and looked at Qin Wuya without leaving a trace, and he became stupefied with a single glance.


    With this shopkeeper''s appearance ¡­


    Bai Qingnian looked left and right, but he couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard he tried.


    Could the rumors be false?


    But if it wasn''t for that, why would he suddenly move all the men and horses he could use to the Clear Water Town?


    The atmosphere of silence in the private room made Manager Wu feel somewhat awkward, but he couldn''t understand the reason behind it. He only coughed lightly and pretended that nothing had happened.


    "Uncle Nian, I remember that you loved to eat this tofu carp soup. Why don''t you try it?"


    With that, the Manager Wu took the bowl in front of him and scooped up half a bowl of tofu carp soup and passed it to Bai Qingnian.


    Bai Qingnian gave his a lot of face. After hearing that, he took a small sip and laughed: "The taste is not bad.


    "I know that you don''t like the spicy taste of the ginger in Uncle Nian, so this soup specifically instructed the chef to be careful."


    "No ginger. It''s rare for the soup to not be fishy, it''s better than the Bai Clan''s cooking skills."


    Bai Qingnian took the opportunity to praise his, and only his face had a modestly smiling expression from beginning to end, to the point where Qin Wuya was unable to tell whether his exaggeration was genuine or just a courtesy.


    However, Manager Wu was extremely happy when he heard it, "Uncle Nian, you can try more if you like it. And this fluffy chicken wire is a new dish in the building. I also think it''s good to eat it.


    Qin Yatou, you try it too. I remember that you were good at cooking in the past. "


    "My cooking skills are only shallow, not comparable to the master of a restaurant." Qin Wuya laughed, and according to her words, she picked up a few of her favorite dishes and savored a few of each one. She felt that the taste was indeed good, and was only slightly different from the ones she had eaten before:


    "The head chef from the back has changed?"


    "Master Zhang said that he wanted to stay in the south for a period of time, so I called someone over. He is the great master who came from Fengqing Restaurant in the county city." Manager Wu replied.


    "Every time Master Zhang goes out, he''s always in such a rush. The shopkeeper is the same, why didn''t you send someone to inform me?"


    Speaking of Qin Wuya going to Grand Dynasty, the first pot of gold she got was because of the help of Master Zhang. Although the agaric didn''t sell it for much in the end, it truly helped Qin Wuya, for this reason, even Qin Wuya felt some respect and closeness to her elders.


    "You still don''t know Old Zhang''s personality. He always comes out when he wants to. If he wants to go out, don''t say that you didn''t know beforehand. Even the head storekeeper like me couldn''t figure it out beforehand." "It''s all thanks to the kitchen and the two second-rate chefs waiting for us. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have been able to open the windows to our restaurant in just three days." Manager Wu laughed bitterly.


    Thinking about how Master Zhang had gone on a whim several times before, Qin Wuya was also a little helpless. This matter really couldn''t be blamed on Manager Wu.


    After the meal, the three of them chatted about nothing but their business.


    Only, Qin Wuya could clearly feel that Bai Qingnian''s attitude towards him was different from the beginning, as if she had become a bit more amiable and intimate.


    ''Friendly ''and'' intimate ''were two people that he had never seen before, but when he used these two words, it sounded a little strange.


    But what Bai Qingnian did was extremely normal, if not for the fact that Qin Wuya noticed the disdain in Bai Qingnian''s expression from the very start, she would have treated him as an elder that was easy to talk to.


    Qin Wuya laughed, as expected, she was still too inexperienced.


    Seeing that the three of them did not intend to use their chopsticks again, the Manager Wu found a waiter waiting outside to clean up the dishes and served them some tea.


    As if the tea in the bowl had left, Bai Qingnian suddenly opened his mouth: "I brought the deed that the First Lady set down. Take a look, if you feel that''s appropriate, you guys can order it today?"


    With that, Bai Qingnian called out to a young lad who was standing outside the door. "San-er, bring that thing over."


    The ''San-er'' boy took out a small barrel of leather from his waist and entered the private room respectfully to give the bucket to Bai Qingnian. Then, he silently withdrew himself.


    The boy looked like he was only ten years old. He didn''t say anything and didn''t even raise his eyes. He seemed very well-behaved and silent.


    Qin Wuya felt that it was interesting, and took the chance to take a few glances at the child the moment he turned around to leave.


    Although he could not measure it with a ruler, Qin Wuya guessed that the boy''s footsteps were not different from each other.


    Bai Qingnian saw that Qin Wuya''s gaze was focused on his own close servant boy so she could not help but laugh: "This child is the younger son of the palace guard, and because of his freedom, he was brought along by my side as a child. Don''t think that his age is young, but he has learnt a whole set of martial arts, ordinary grown men cannot beat him. "It''s just that they weren''t very talkative and would keep quiet whenever they saw anyone. Who knows if they would greet them and make Shopkeeper Qin laugh."


    It was probably not because he was bad with words, but because he knew when to say and when not to say it.


    Qin Wuya gave a shallow smile, but did not point it out: "How can that be, I think that this child knows the rules."


    Bai Qingnian''s expression was kind, seeing that the little boy had gone out of the private room and covered the room, he went to the place inside the cow-skin pail and handed over a roll of paper to Manager Wu.


    Manager Wu only looked at it a few times before a joyous expression surfaced on his face uncontrollably. However, he did not say much as he passed the paper over to Qin Wuya.


    The paper used by the deed was different from the paper used for the letter sent three days ago.


    The content of the deed was more or less the same as what was written in the previous letter. It only left some space at the most crucial points, obviously there was still room for negotiation.


    Of course, these were not urgent matters. Qin Wuya did not mind them and only looked at the bottom left of the deed.


    There were a few elegant and beautiful words written below. It was the name of the girl surnamed Ge, it was obviously the name of the First Lady of the Bai Clan, Ge Fan.


    The Bai Clan''s inner courtyard was managed by the First Lady''s Ge Clan. The matter of the large clans'' recruitment had always been separated from the outer courtyard''s business, so there was nothing wrong with the name of the Bai Clan''s First Lady Ge Clan.


    Moreover, on the left side of the White First Lady''s name was a small seal of the inner courtyard of the Bai Family. With these two points, it could mean that as long as he and the Manager Wu signed their names, the deed would be established at any time, and would not need to head towards the Cloud Prefecture like what happened with the Zhang Family.


    It had to be said that a large family truly did have its own style of doing things, and it saved a lot of trouble.


    However, Qin Wuya couldn''t help but feel that the Bai Family First Lady''s way of doing things was too straightforward and clean. Was she not afraid that someone would add a number that should not have been added to the blank space of the deed, causing the Bai Family to suffer a loss?


    After all, the person who brought the deed here was the manager of the Bai Family, but it wasn''t her.

 C215

    "Shopkeeper Qin, can I trouble you to carefully calculate this silver?" Bai Qingnian said.


    Qin Wuya laughed and then shook her head, placing the deed in his hand on the table: "I''m not good at settling debts, this matter still needs to be handed to the Manager Wu, I will just wait for my signature."


    Bai Qingnian did not force himself to turn his head and ask Manager Wu: "Dong Zi, how about you count?"


    "How about we follow the Zhang Clan''s plan?" The Manager Wu thought for a while and said.


    "If that''s the case, then that''s for the best." Bai Qingnian smiled and nodded, then turned to Qin Wuya and asked: "Is it alright, Shopkeeper Qin?"


    "Let''s do it according to this number." Qin Wuya was a kind person.


    The Manager Wu gave the Zhang Family an agreed price. On the surface, it did not seem like he gave any preferential treatment to the Bai Family, but in reality, the Zhang Family had already lowered the price by ten percent because of the large sum.


    But this time, the Bai Clan only set a sum for Old Granny''s birthday. The quantity was not even a tenth of the Zhang Clan''s, but the price was still the same as the Zhang Clan''s. Naturally, it was already worth it.


    But the Bai Family was a rich family, and Bai Qingnian and Manager Wu were old, so they had to give him face and favors.


    Comparing the Zhang Family''s previous money with the agreed amount, the Manager Wu''s abacus quickly calculated the total amount. Bai Qingnian did not delay and directly followed the ratio of deed s, giving them a deposit of 30%, using the official silver bills from the Cloud Prefecture Palace, which could be exchanged anywhere in Cloud Prefecture, and did not need to give any other money.


    Qin Wuya and Manager Wu had initially agreed to pay a portion of the dividends each season, and by the end of the year, they would settle the accounts. For this reason, the retainers from the Bai Family would naturally be collected by the Manager Wu, so Qin Wuya did not do anything.


    After the three of them signed their names and left their private seals, Qin Wuya did not do anything else. Thinking that there were still debts at home that they had not calculated, Qin Wuya stood up and bid farewell to Manager Wu and Bai Qingnian.


    Manager Wu and Bai Qingnian had already discussed on going somewhere else, so he did not keep Qin Wuya, and only on the way down, Bai Qingnian said goodbye to Qin Wuya, and said that he wanted to pay respects to Chao Chung Hall''s family, and that he would visit another day.


    After Qin Wuya married into the Chao Chung Hall, he had not asked Zhang Shan about matters concerning the front courtyard. Naturally, she did not know whether or not Bai Qingnian and the front courtyard had long been acquainted with each other, and because she did not know the cause and effect, it would not be easy for Qin Wuya to agree to his request.


    Bai Qingnian had expected that Qin Wuya would not easily speak out about it, so he did not pay much attention to it. On the other hand, Manager Wu was a little embarrassed, so he asked two of his men to send Qin Wuya back.


    Qin Wuya could not reject the offer, and let the two workers follow along. She couldn''t help but feel that it was funny.


    In the past, he wasn''t that pampered, but now that he had married someone, he had the potential to become a panda.


    When they returned to the Chao Chung Hall Academy, seeing that the Wang Nu was waiting at the door, they directly asked her to take out the copper coins and gave ten gold coins to each of the two servants. Although she and the Manager Wu did business together, the two shop assistants were from the Guest Home Resturant and not from the factory.


    Wang Nu did not ask about the money. After sending the two of them away, he quickly closed the gate.


    Qin Wuya saw that her expression was a little strange and asked: "What''s wrong? But what had happened in the courtyard?


    "None..." "Nothing, nothing." Wang Nu looked at Qin Wuya nervously, but she did not say anything after a while.


    "How could you do such a thing if you had nothing to do with it?" Qin Wuya slightly frowned, somewhat impatient.


    "Yes ¡­" The boss knows that Madam has gone out today. " Wang Nu''s expression was somewhat embarrassed.


    "He knew it until then. What does it matter?" Qin Wuya looked at Wang Nu strangely, then suddenly asked: "Did he come back at noon today?"


    "Yes." The Wang Nu nodded.


    "Then you didn''t tell him where I went?"


    Qin Wuya asked again, her expression turning even weirder.


    "No ¡­." "No!" Wang Nu denied in panic: "I only said that Madam is out to relax."


    Qin Wuya found it somewhat funny and glanced at Wang Nu: "I thought you would tell him the truth."


    "This servant dares not." Wang Nu exclaimed.


    "Why not?" Qin Wuya pursed her lips and laughed:


    "What is there to be afraid of? I was just going out to discuss business, there was nothing to hide, when Zhang Shan asked, you can just speak the truth.


    Why did you deliberately hide it? "


    "No. I thought Madam ¡­ "


    "So why? Do you think I am willing to let Zhang Shan know, or not dare to let Zhang Shan know? "


    Wang Nu wanted to argue, but she didn''t want to be interrupted by Qin Wuya:


    "I was originally born into a peasant family, and I made my own business after that. I had to appear every day for the sake of my livelihood, so I''m not some young miss from a wealthy family who doesn''t sell out.


    You know this, Zhang Shan knew this before he married me. Why should I be afraid? "


    "However, Madam does not have to worry about her family''s finances in the future. The boss will naturally arrange for things to go smoothly."


    Even though he understood the truth of what Qin Wuya had said, Wang Nu still felt that it was not right, and could not help but advise: It would be better to go and collect the debts later on, just hand it over to me Madam.


    "Oh, can you sign it for me?" Qin Wuya sneered.


    "This... This is impossible. " Wang Nu''s face turned pale, but she still refused to give up. "I can bring it over for Madam, it will be the same if you sign it in the courtyard."


    "Who told you these words? Is it Zhang Shan''s, or your own. " Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows.


    "The boss did not say. "But Madam ¡­"


    "That''s what you mean." Qin Wuya squinted:


    "There isn''t a proper steward in the courtyard who doesn''t want to act like one. But don''t worry Senior, I will get Manager Wu to find a suitable person for me in a few days. In the future, Senior, you don''t need to work as hard as you currently do. "


    "Madam, I ¡­"


    Wang Nu''s face instantly flushed red, and for a moment, he didn''t know how to respond.


    "Forget it." Senior Sister should go down and prepare the alimentary diet. "


    Wang Nu was Fang Da''s mother. Previously, when Qin Wuya was injured, Wang Nu had also really calmed down to look after her.


    "You can delay the matter of being in charge for a while, but there are indeed few people in the courtyard. Tomorrow, go find a trusted dental man and tell him that the manor has to choose two suitable girls."


    "Yes." Madame. "


    Knowing that Qin Wuya did not really want to recruit the manager, Wang Nu secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but did not dare to refute Qin Wuya''s thoughts. She lowered her head and walked towards Kitchen.


    However, she couldn''t help but be curious. The Madam clearly wasn''t afraid of the news, but when she returned at noon, why did she have such a strange expression?


    When Zhang Shan returned from the outer courtyard, the two of them were eating in the parlour. After a while, most of the food in the bowl was gone, only then did Qin Wuya raise her head and look at Zhang Shan while pondering:


    "Do you have something to say to me?"


    "Hmm?" Zhang Shan was startled, he put down the bowl and asked curiously: "What did he say?"


    Qin Wuya saw that Zhang Shan''s expression did not seem to be fake, and asked: Are you going back to the courtyard at noon?


    "En, I came back to retrieve something. Seeing that you were not here, I asked the Wang mama, only she said that you went out to relax."


    Then, Zhang Shan suddenly laughed: "I know your personality. You''re not someone who likes to wander around, are you able to go to Guest Home Resturant on business matters?"


    "Wang Liu told you?" Qin Wuya asked.


    "Wang Liu, what can Wang Liu say?"


    Zhang Shan was curious, but after thinking about it, he understood, and laughed: "Today, I asked Fang Da to go see a person, presumably Fang Da himself did not go because he had something to do, so he sent Wang Liu over. Why did Wang Liu meet you? "


    "I did."


    Qin Wuya laughed inside, with Wang Liu''s useless personality, she believed that Fang Da and Zhang Shan would answer every single question without missing a word. However, if she didn''t ask, she probably wouldn''t say a word.


    "That brat didn''t tell me, why did he go to the Guest Home Resturant?" Zhang Shan asked.


    "You don''t know?!" Qin Wuya was confused. Wang Liu''s personality was not that of someone who would run around randomly without a clear order.


    "I just instructed Fang Da to meet someone and receive a letter at his convenience. As for the exact location of the meeting, I have no idea." When Zhang Shan told the truth, he did not intend to hide it from Qin Wuya.


    "The messenger is the steward of the Bai Clan." Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows.


    "I only know that the last name of the person who wrote the letter was correct. As for the person who delivered the letter, I don''t know whether his surname is white or not." Seeing Qin Wuya''s meticulous question, Zhang Shan''s interest was piqued as well.


    "Why do you know this person as well?"


    "Today, I''m going to the Guest Home Resturant to sign a deal with the Cloud Prefecture''s Bai Family. The person who came was a steward from the Bai Family. He was old with the Manager Wu and was called Bai Qingnian. When I saw Wang Liu, I saw Bai Qingnian talking to him, and felt that it was strange. "


    "Bai Qingnian?


    I know this person, he is the head steward of the Bai Clan''s Inner Mansion. He has some tricks up his sleeve and helped the members of the Bai Clan deliver silver taels to the main altar of the Qing Gang a few times. How big is the deal that you guys are talking about that is worth this Chief Steward Bai coming over personally? " Zhang Shan asked with a smile.


    "It''s not a big business. It was just a set number of fruits to be used at Old lady of the Bai Clan''s birthday banquet. "It''s not a small amount, but it''s not too much either." Qin Wuya frowned, and thought for a while, then said: "Bai Qingnian said that he wanted to take this opportunity to visit Clear Water Town, because he has some ties with him."


    "You believe him?" Zhang Shan chuckled.


    "I originally believed seventy percent, but now it seems like I don''t even have thirty percent left." Qin Wuya squinted his eyes and suddenly looked up at Zhang Shan:


    "He came to see you?"


    "You can put it this way, he came running errands for the fifth brother of the Bai Clan. "He''s still waiting for my reply. He won''t leave for a few days." Zhang Shan said.


    "When I returned, Bai Qingnian said that he wanted to visit you in Chao Chung Hall." Qin Wuya thought about it and passed on Bai Qingnian''s words.


    "You agreed?" Zhang Shan asked.


    "Nope." Qin Wuya shook her head.


    "Then just ignore him." Zhang Shan smiled and said:


    "A few days ago, you said that Kitchen is a little far from the ear room so it is troublesome to send water every day. Tomorrow, I will get a few craftsmen to build a fire house at the back of our ear room to boil water. What do you think?"

 C216

    "A firehouse?" Qin Wuya was startled, and asked: "Do I need to connect to the eardrum?"


    "There''s no need for that. Just dig a land dragon."


    After he finished speaking, Zhang Shan pondered for a moment, then said: "Cultivate a square channel for delivering water on the Ground Dragon. During the day, you have to prepare firewood and water in the firehouse. If you want to use it to heat up your firehouse, you don''t have to worry about not having enough water. "


    Although Zhang Shan''s method was simple, it was still the same as the cultivation rooms of the rich families. Qin Wuya thought for a while and said:


    "This is pretty good. It''s just that it''s a bit of a waste of firewood."


    "Don''t worry about that. The people in the front hall will bring firewood every three days. It''s more than enough for you."


    Zhang Shan laughed and held Qin Wuya''s hand.


    Qin Wuya instinctively dodged, and seeing that Zhang Shan was insistent, she sized up the room. No one else followed him.


    The two of them did not walk around properly for a long time. Seeing that they were free today, Zhang Shan directly brought Qin Wuya to the courtyard. There were a few plants of Paeonia and Begonia growing in the yard these few days, and they opened just right.


    Walking to the side of a clump of crabapple trees, Zhang Shan suddenly stopped and sized up the woman beside him. She was dressed simply today, with her hair tied up in a casual bun, held in place by a pair of pure and slender hairpins.


    "I don''t think I''ve ever seen you bring flowers?"


    "I don''t look good with it."


    It was not because Qin Wuya disliked the Tang Dynasty women''s beautiful and beautiful dressing, but she knew that her appearance was just ordinary. She could not bear to look at her beautiful appearance, so she could only try her best to dress up.


    "Is that so?" Zhang Shan didn''t know what Qin Wuya was thinking about this, so she took out a bright-colored Begonia that was about the same size as''s and compared it with the side of her head. After a long while, she very straightforwardly threw the flower in her hand into a quagmire by the side, and said seriously:


    "It really doesn''t look good."


    Qin Wuya: "..."


    perhaps because he knew he said the wrong thing, the usually calm yam''s face unconsciously flushed red, and after a long while he explained: "This flowery red vulgarity, doesn''t suit you."


    "¡­"


    Qin Wuya remained silent. Someone, you might as well not say anything.


    The next day, after eating the lunchtime diet, the Wang Nu went to look for the notorious Tusk Lady.


    Since Qin Wuya had previously said that she wanted to find two perfect girls to serve, the granny broker wasn''t sure what the main house wanted, so she picked six girls of different ages to serve.


    Two of them were slightly older, around thirteen or fourteen years old. They looked very pretty, and only their bodies were slightly thinner.


    Qin Wuya carefully observed the two girls'' hands, only to see that their hands, not to mention the cocoons they did not have, were actually even smoother and whiter than their faces.


    Qin Wuya could not help but look over at the person inside, only to see that although the little girl had her head lowered, her eyes were still looking around, extremely agile.


    As for the other person, he seemed to be quite obedient and had an arrogant expression on his face. It was obvious that he was not someone who could serve others.


    Qin Wuya looked at the Old Madam Fang''s expression and understood a little. If it was an ordinary family who wanted girls, most of them would not have reached 12, because after 14 or 15, most of these girls would not be able to continue staying, and would have to be released or given to the micros in the courtyard.


    The granny broker brought the two girls over even though she knew they were old. It was obvious that she wanted the main family to look at her as a concubine.


    This was not surprising. In Cloud Prefecture, many rich or landlords who did not dare to openly marry their concubines would choose to take a step back and spend silver to buy out their house slave concubines.


    Of course, because of their terrible reputation, most of them went to look for Tusk Granny in the name of buying a girl to serve them.


    Qin Wuya also did not specifically instruct the Wang Nu on what to do yesterday, so it was no wonder that Mrs. Teeth would bring the wrong person.


    Fortunately, the granny broker was not only the two old men, but the other four looked strong enough to support them. Obviously, they were all farmers before they were sold.


    Qin Wuya did not have the habit of using child labour, but unfortunately, the children of this era had matured early, so when she thought about how she was already a young girl, she could not help but feel conflicted.


    He only picked two strong ones from the other four. As for their looks, it wasn''t that bad. It was better to not scare them.


    The two girls had signed a death contract, and since they were young, they needed to be educated at the main house for a suitable price. One was nine years old and it was four taels of silver while the other was eleven.


    The Zhang Family did not have many people, so they naturally did not have that many things to pay attention to. The two little girls, under the guidance of the Wang Nu, learnt some rules and arranged a place to stay.


    The next morning, Wang Nu brought the older girl to Qin Wuya''s room to wait upon him. Qin Wuya saw that although the younger girl did not raise her eyebrows, she had a gentle expression on her face.


    "You used to have a name at home?"


    "Yes." The girl''s voice was a little soft, but she still nodded her head and said,


    "This servant is number three at home. My parents call me San Ya."


    Qin Wuya: "..."


    Wang Nu: "..."


    Qin Wuya once again deeply felt that this idea of her parents giving her child a name was very casual. With great effort, she suppressed the resentment in her heart, and Qin Wuya asked again:


    "Then what is your surname?"


    "In reply to Madam, this servant''s father''s surname is Qin."


    The little girl seemed to feel that the atmosphere was not right. She lowered her head and her voice became even softer.


    Wang Nu: "..."


    Qin Wuya: "..."


    Love your sister!


    Wang Nu glanced at Qin Wuya''s expression, coughed lightly, and scolded at the little girl in all seriousness: "You have a taboo with my wife, you have to change it."


    "Yes." Madam, please bestow your name upon me. " The little girl obediently knelt on the ground and kowtowed towards Qin Wuya. It was obvious that she did not feel that something was wrong because Wang Nu wanted her to change her name.


    Most of those who were sold into slaves would be changed by the family name, and even the Teeth Wife would say something about this before they were sold.


    Qin Wuya himself wasn''t someone who had the Inherent Skill to choose his name. Originally, she had wanted to ask this little girl''s name to avoid being too lazy and to give her less of a name. However, she didn''t expect to actually ask for a big sister.


    Even if Qin Wuya had a bigger heart, she would still be willing to have a younger sister by her side anytime and anywhere, so she said:


    "Then let''s call it ''Fu Xi''."


    "Thank you Madam for the name."


    Fu Xi wasn''t unhappy because Qin Wuya had changed her name, but of course, she wasn''t happy either. She only kowtowed three times to Qin Wuya once again.


    The corner of Qin Wuya''s mouth twitched. She felt that her current appearance was just like the old society''s landlady described in the books in her previous life, who should have been knocked down and oppressed the poor and laboring people.


    Fu Xi was already eleven years old, and adding on to that she would also have to work on the ground frequently before being sold, it was not difficult for his to do some personal work.


    Furthermore, Qin Wuya and Zhang Shan did not like to mess with people, for this reason, although Fu Xi was acting like a servant girl to Qin Wuya, the only thing he could do every day was to help the Wang Nu deliver more water, and give him some small things like towels and soap.


    Only, no one would have thought that although Fu Xi was timid, he was a stubborn girl.


    The weather was good today. Wang Nu carried the bedding in Qin Wuya''s room and wanted to bathe in the courtyard. Because she was concerned about Fu Xi''s age, Wang Nu only said that she would be the one to use the core to dry her pants. As for the blanket, Wang Nu naturally wanted to do it herself.


    Just as he was about to take the bedding out to the courtyard, someone from the outer court sent a message, saying that old man Fang was waiting outside.


    Wang Nu was afraid that there were any issues at home, so she instructed Fu Xi to follow the messenger outside.


    Furthermore, the old man from back then had actually come to find Mrs Fang because Mrs Fang had previously told her to help her son, Fang Da, look after his daughter-in-law.


    Today, a matchmaker had come to ask him, and since Old Man Wang couldn''t make a decision, he came to the courtyard to look for his wife.


    The Wang Nu was determined to find a suitable marriage partner for his son Fang Da so that she could quickly pick up her grandson and leave with old man Fang without thinking for a moment.


    When she returned, she saw that the sky was almost dark. Only then did Wang Nu remember that she had planned to take Qin Wuya out to dry in her house.


    It would be fine if the core was taken in later, but the water that was just soaked when she went out the door was not good at all.


    The Wang Nu was anxious, she did not have the time to call her over for dinner, and immediately went back to the courtyard. However, she did not expect to see Fu Xi packing up the dried up core to send to the house.


    Fu Xi was young, but his hands and feet were full of strength. The ones that were taken prisoner in winter were almost as tall as her, and without using any techniques, she ran into the house while carrying him.


    When the Wang Nu saw this, she felt more at ease. However, she quickly changed her mind and washed his face before it turned dark.


    However, when she looked back into the courtyard, she saw that a drying rack had already been set up in the courtyard. On top of the drying rack, wasn''t there the two sets of backs that she wanted to wash for today? The large wooden tub for washing clothes was also properly put away in the sundry room.


    How could Wang Nu not understand that Fu Xi was the only one who did this, he who immediately blamed herself and rejoiced. When brought Qin Wuya back from the streets, she told Qin Wuya everything that had happened. She was not afraid that Qin Wuya would scold her for casually walking out for her own employees, and only kept praising how sensible and capable Fu Xi was, wishing that she could take him as her daughter.


    Qin Wuya was also happy about this, and said that she wanted Fu Xi''s monthly increase of one gold coin from the beginning of the next month.


    One silver coin was not a lot, but this salary increase was already not bad for a little girl who was only half a year old and didn''t know how to work.


    Under the urging of the Wang Nu, Fu Xi kowtowed to Qin Wuya a few more times. It was obvious that the sound of his head hitting the ground was much louder than the last time.


    Because of this, Qin Wuya once again began to silently doubt her own class''s identity and understanding.

 C217

    It was unknown if it was because they heard that Qin Sanya, who was bought with them, was given the name Fu Xi by the main house or not, but the other little girl surnamed Liu in the courtyard couldn''t sit still anymore.


    That girl surnamed Liu was once the eldest son of the family, so it didn''t matter that her parents gave her this name. They just called her Auntie Liu.


    This form of address was common in the Cloud Prefecture, where there were often many girls at home, from the Eldest Mother and Second Aunt to the Ninth Mother and even the Thirteenth Mother and Fourteenth Mother, they were all very normal.


    Only Qin Wuya had transcended worlds. Although she could understand the special characteristics of Grand Dynasty''s parents who took out names and their affection for numbers, to make her call a little girl who was not even nine years old as an aunt was really a bit of a psychological trauma for Qin Wuya.


    It was one thing for there to be a Third Sister a few years younger than, but he''s still of the same generation as Qin Wuya. Now that there''s an elder here, how could Qin Wuya endure about it.


    Fortunately, Aunt Liu was not convinced when she heard that Qin Sanya, who came with her, had been bestowed a name by the main house. On the second day, she sneaked in front of Qin Wuya to give him a name.


    Qin Wuya had long been shocked by Auntie Liu''s name. Now that she asked to change her name, she finally thought of something and immediately changed it to Fu Xi''s name. It was Fu Zhi.


    Fu Zhi more or less didn''t understand the meaning of the name Qin Wuya had given him. He only thought that it sounded similar to Fu Xi''s, so he should be the same as it was, and was also happy. He happily kowtowed to Qin Wuya and ran over to the stove to wait.


    Fu Zhi''s age could be considered to be under nine years of age. Although his personality was good, Wang Nu didn''t really want her to do too much work, so he sent her to Kitchen to be a little flame girl.


    Especially Fu Zhi, who used to be the only one in the Liu Family, and was working as a big sister. He was only five or six years old, and had not become sensible enough to help his parents with their work and even bring his sister-in-law along. For this reason, Fu Zhi was not afraid of burning flames.


    Once, Wang Nu even joked that Fu Zhi was supposed to cook two dishes for himself, but Fu Zhi actually obediently moved a small wooden chair under his feet, to make up for his height advantage, and cooked two dishes out of it.


    Of course, the taste could be ignored, he could only control his appetite, but there was nothing he could do about this. Fu Zhi''s mother used to cook in the past, it was a kind of inherited cooking.


    Fu Zhi''s fire was not bad, it could go out at any time, and even if he wanted to, he could easily put out the fire inside the furnace, in a few moves, to ensure that the fire would not die out.


    Towards this move, Wang Nu had no choice but to admit defeat even after burning rice for more than twenty years.


    If it was said that Fu Zhi and Wang Nu had a tacit understanding in cooking, then it was reasonable for them to get along with each other.


    However, Wang Nu had been acting a little abnormal recently. As if she was afraid of Fu Zhi, she hid as long as she could avoid Fu Zhi. There were even quite a few times when Mrs. Cai, who was originally responsible for cleaning the place, went to the kitchen to help her.


    Regarding this, Qin Wuya was also confused, but every time when she asked about Wang Nu, Wang Nu would always stammer and stutter, unable to explain anything.


    With no other choice, while the Wang Nu went to the streets to gather some stuff one day, Qin Wuya called Fu Zhi to go ahead and ask a question.


    Different from Fu Xi''s introverted and honest personality, Fu Zhi''s character was more lively and courageous. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have ran over to Qin Wuya''s side and begged him to change her name on the second day.


    "The Book of Lore." "The Book of Lover." "The Book of Lover." "The Book of Lover."


    Recommendation: "Celestial Wine" | The days of fighting in the cultivation world. | more than two thousand


    Only Fu Zhi was able to do it. He was also nimble, but he talked way too much.


    Moreover, Fu Zhi''s tone of voice was different from other children''s.


    Perhaps it was because she was the eldest sister in the family and was always responsible for teaching the younger ones, but because of this, she always spoke like a small adult, and was even more of a leader than a regular leader. This also caused Wang Nu, who had been with Fu Zhi the longest, to be unable to hold in his laughter at first, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. After a long time, he felt as if demon notes had filled his ears, as if the pain was unbearable.


    But even if Wang Nu were to say something bad about Fu Zhi, it wouldn''t be bad either.


    Although Fu Zhi was young, he was still very sensible and hardworking, without being able to find anything wrong with him. After all, he couldn''t let Wang Nu come over and tell Qin Wuya that Fu Zhi would teach her a lesson, right?


    not to mention Wang Nu, who was already an age old, still had the face to not say it out loud. If it was really said, would Qin Wuya believe it?


    He was afraid that if he told anyone about it, no one would believe him.


    This was also why whenever Qin Wuya asked Wang Nu what was going on, Wang Nu would always have a stern face and was unable to say anything.


    Of course, this point was not clear even before Qin Wuya called Fu Zhi in alone to question him.


    On this day, after Wang Nu left the room, Qin Wuya asked Fu Xi to go to the Kitchen and call Fu Zhi, who was napping.


    Afraid that the little girl was afraid that the house would have people who didn''t dare speak the truth, Qin Wuya decided to send Fu Xi out, leaving Fu Zhi in front, and asked:


    "Have you been messing around with the Wang mama for the past few days?"


    "No." Fu Zhi thought about it seriously and replied seriously.


    "Then why does Wang mama always avoid you?" Qin Wuya asked again.


    Perhaps it was because Fu Zhi didn''t know how to ask this, but Fu Zhi felt a little strange and said, "Didn''t mama say that her eyes feel sore recently? I assume that the reason my mother didn''t want to enter the kitchen was because she was afraid that the smoke in the kitchen would burn her hair. She didn''t purposely hide from Fu Zhi. "


    Qin Wuya: "..."


    Was there something wrong with his way of questioning? Was he being too straightforward?


    Of course, Qin Wuya did not believe that Wang Nu did not want to go to the kitchen on purpose because she had a sour look in her eyes. Not only was it fast, it was fine as long as they were in formation. Qin Wuya would always see Wang Nu sewing in her own room with a lamp in the middle of the night. The Wang Nu would always be able to find items faster than Qin Wuya during the day, her eyesight was extremely sharp.


    Even if he had to take ten thousand steps back, if Wang Nu was unwilling to go to Kitchen to smoke and burn because of the soreness in his eyes, there was nothing that he couldn''t say to Qin Wuya.


    Thinking about that, Qin Wuya changed her tone again, and asked with even more gentleness and patience than before: "Then about Fu Zhi''s habit of living in the courtyard, if there is anything that you are unhappy about, feel free to tell me, I''ll make peace with you?"


    "Fu Zhi is not unhappy. The Madam and Master, and Wang mama''s sister Cai mama all treat Fu Zhi very well. Fu Zhi eats very full everyday and wears very warm clothes. He doesn''t feel wronged in any way."


    Fu Zhi answered with a straight face. After saying that, he suddenly paused for a moment and said:


    "There are some things I''m not used to, but can I be frank about it?"


    "Of course." Qin Wuya encouraged them by nodding her head.


    "Do you have land in the house?" Fu Zhi asked after taking it out for a while.


    "Eh?" Qin Wuya didn''t understand why this little girl would suddenly jump to her own field of thought, but she still replied seriously: "I do."


    "Has anyone planted the land in Madame''s house?" Fu Zhi asked again with an unconcealable joy on his young face.


    "It''s all planted." Qin Wuya nodded.


    After Qin Wuya had enough money left over in her hands, she entrusted Rizon and Rizon to help him purchase a lot of fertile land. Before spring started, she had long sought out a servant to help him cultivate the crops, waiting for the autumn to arrive and find someone to collect the rent.


    When Zhang Shan sent the jobs, ninety percent of the land would be given to Qin Wuya. Although Qin Wuya never actually went to take a look personally, she knew that the locations of the land were extremely good, and there were plenty of them every year. She didn''t need Qin Wuya to worry about him.


    "Then do we need more manpower?" Fu Zhi asked again. The happiness on his childish face had long disappeared into nervousness.


    "It shouldn''t be necessary." Qin Wuya thought for a while and said.


    "Ai!" Fu Zhi frowned, and sighed: "Then forget it."


    "Why not?" Fu Zhi, what are you trying to do? "


    Qin Wuya felt that it was a little strange looking at Fu Zhi who was sighing like a little old man, but he couldn''t figure out what it was.


    "I... "I ¡­"


    Fu Zhi''s smiling face twisted into a frown, and after a while, he exclaimed:


    "Madam, Fu Zhi doesn''t want to burn anymore, he wants to go down to work."


    "What?"


    Qin Wuya was startled, then asked: "Why do you suddenly want to go to work? Could it be that someone in the courtyard bullied you?"


    "No one is bullying Fu Zhi, Fu Zhi just wants to go down to the ground."


    Fu Zhi tugged on the loose clothes on his body, and asked.


    "What, you think it''s too much of a pain to be the little flame girl?" Qin Wuya frowned slightly and looked at Fu Zhi with a puzzled expression.


    If one were to say that Qin Wuya had bought Fu Zhi in at that time, it was because even though this girl was young, he seemed to be an honest person instead of someone who was lazy and unable to work.


    "No, no. If you are not tired from the fire, you will have nothing to do. "


    Fu Zhi hurriedly explained after seeing that Qin Wuya had misunderstood: "Madam is really too idle to be a little flame girl. Fu Zhi would sit behind the stove everyday and do nothing for the entire day."


    Finished speaking, Fu Zhi sighed, and said with a serious face:


    "Madam, did you spend a silver coin to buy Fu Zhi? Now that Fu Zhi has eaten his fill everyday and isn''t doing anything, wouldn''t it mean that the Madam has suffered a loss? "


    "Ugh ¡­" Qin Wuya was stunned and she asked:


    "Aren''t you burning a fire every day? How can it be called doing nothing at all? "


    "Madam, don''t lie to me. Burning a fire doesn''t waste your energy, it doesn''t count as work." Fu Zhi rejected Qin Wuya''s words without even thinking.


    Qin Wuya did not know whether to laugh or cry, but she could not help but ask: "Then, in your opinion, what do you think should be called working, to be able to eat one''s fill?"


    This time, Fu Zhi did not think too much about it and said seriously: "I am just going down to work. "In the past, when I was at home, my father said that only those who can work in the fields are considered to be able to do so, and only then are they qualified to eat their fill."


    "But there are already other people working on my land, there isn''t a shortage of people. What should I do?"


    "This... "This ¡­" Fu Zhi did not know what to do about all of this. With a crying face, after a long while, he said with a bit of sadness:


    "There are still people working for her in her house. I don''t need Fu Zhi. Fu Zhi could not eat so much for nothing. "Why don''t you just sell me out, I can save a lot of food."

 C218

    "But I just lack a little girl who''s on fire. What should I do?"


    Fu Zhi''s words caused Qin Wuya to be at a loss of whether to laugh or cry, but she forced herself to ask again, "Didn''t I have to go buy another girl to burn after selling you out?


    You''ll have to pay the old woman with teeth to get what you want if you keep on going back and forth, don''t you think it''s a loss? "


    "Madame, can''t you light the fire yourself?" Fu Zhi asked again.


    "You also said that I''m your wife. Have you ever seen a lady who burns her own fire?"


    "Nope." Fu Zhi slanted his head in frustration, thought, and said seriously:


    "Then why don''t you keep me? I will eat less from now on. Just a steamed bun a day?" No, half. Fu Zhi is small and half of him is full. "


    Qin Wuya never thought that Fu Zhi would say something like this, and for a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    This child is so sensible that it makes one''s heart ache.


    After being silent for a long time, Qin Wuya suddenly laughed: "There is a lot of rations at home, Fu Zhi can eat as much as he wants everyday. In the future, when Fu Zhi grows up and has enough strength, I will send him to the fields to work, okay? "


    When he heard that he could go down to work when he grew up, Fu Zhi was very happy, but thinking about how he would still pee at such a young age, he started to hesitate.


    "Then right now ¡­"


    "Just treat it as owing me now, when you grow up and pay me back, will Fu Zhi go back on his word?" Qin Wuya knew what she was thinking and casually added.


    In the end, this child was a naive one. After being slightly agitated, he immediately raised three of his fingers and guaranteed to Qin Wuya:


    "Fu Zhi will not renege on the debt. Madam, wait until Fu Zhi grows up and works harder, then double the amount of rations you have eaten back to Madam. "


    "Then I''ll wait." Qin Wuya laughed and nodded.


    That night, after eating the alimentary diet, Qin Wuya called Wang Nu to speak in the courtyard, and told him about Fu Zhi''s thoughts and thoughts during the day.


    Wang Nu was also emotionally moved when she heard this, but after a long while, she couldn''t help but say:


    "Madam, that girl, Fu Zhi, is a sincere child. He works diligently, but there are a few things that I, an old woman, can''t take."


    "Oh, what is it?" Qin Wuya was curious.


    "That child really knows how to talk. Every time I enter the kitchen, she nags me for several hours. Listening to her speak makes my ears hurt a little."


    The Wang Nu said with an embarrassed look on her face: "Madam, can you let the Tsai Zi take my place in the kitchen from now on? I''ll do all of her work."


    "Strange, when I talked to her in the day, I didn''t think that this girl had a lot of words to say. Did I misunderstand something?" Qin Wuya did not understand.


    "Madam, in the past few days, I didn''t feel that Fu Zhi was a girl with too much words. On the contrary, I felt that she was more lively than Fu Xi, and that he had gained more popularity in the courtyard.


    But who knew that the girl had told me about her family from the second day? Since no one had spoken to me like that for a long time, they were close at first and let her talk.


    The first day she told him about her family''s matters, and the second day she told him about how much food her brothers and sisters ate every day, how many times they went to the fecal pits, how many times she burped when night fell, and how many times she kicked the bedding.


    One by one, they began to calculate the time and told me about it, until my brain expanded along with it for the next few days. "


    Finished speaking, the Wang Nu seemed to have thought of Fu Zhi''s nagging devil music, and her body unconsciously shivered.


    Qin Wuya was a little surprised to hear what the Wang Nu had said. During the day, when Qin Wuya heard Fu Zhi''s words, she felt that the child''s thoughts were a little strange, so she thought a little too much into it.


    It was just that he did not feel that Fu Zhi was annoying, but hearing about it from the Wang Nu, Qin Wuya faintly felt that Fu Zhi was making a ruckus.


    However, she was still a child after all. Perhaps it was because of her that she left home and thought about the matters at home. She also felt that it was impossible to say whether the Wang Nu had the intention to get close to her.


    Thinking about that, Qin Wuya advised Wang Nu: "Maybe Fu Zhi misses his little brother and sister at home, so just let her say it. After a few more days, she will finish what happened at home."


    "But yesterday, she had already told me that the dog from Cripple Yu''s family, who lived in the village, had lost three teeth." Wang Nu''s voice trembled unknowingly.


    Qin Wuya: "..."


    Ever since that day, when Zhang Shan said that he wanted to build a fire house behind his ear, the next day, he sent people to Liubei County City to find the few craftsmen with the best skills in cultivation. He also called for a helper to build a house in the town.


    Due to the complete manpower, a large group of people together with the materials for building houses and digging tunnels took a total of five days to complete.


    The fire house was not very big, and was about the same size as the ear room, it was only that there was a short wall at the center of the house, which Qin Wuya divided into two parts, inside and outside.


    The half outside was used for splitting firewood, while the one inside had three large pots.


    These three big pots were also different from the ones in ordinary kitchens. Not to mention their size, the inside of each pot was made into a different angle to fill the mouth with water.


    The lower side of each outlet was connected to the same copper trough as the front of the ear chamber. The copper troughs were arranged in a trapezoid shape. The upper part and the lower part were narrow, and by the time they reached the ear room, the three troughs were divided into two each. They became six cups and two were combined into one, standing side by side facing the wooden bath barrel in the ear room.


    Two vats of water had been set up in front of the door of the fire house. When it was night time and they needed to bathe, they only needed to heat up the land dragons under the big pot and fill the pot with cold water.


    Whether he should take one bite or take three, all depended on his own needs.


    In the middle of May, the six carriages of four-colored pastries, which the Bai Family had set aside for Old lady of the Bai Clan''s birthday, and which were imprinted with the design of the Happy Birthday Crane, had all been prepared.


    As a result, the First Lady of the Bai Family had sent another steward from the inner courtyard to receive the goods. However, this time, the person who came was not Bai Qingnian, but a middle-aged man with a nice face.


    Perhaps it was because of what Bai Qingnian had told him, the middle-aged manager was extremely polite to Manager Wu and Qin Wuya, and only ordered the servants to clearly count and confirm the pattern of the pastries, then very happily settled the rest of the money, causing the originally slightly worried Qin Wuya and Manager Wu to sigh in relief.


    On the second day of receiving the goods, the Manager Wu courteously entertained the steward of the Bai Family a meal of wine and food, then picked a few nimble servants to escort the people of the Bai Family out of the Clear Water Town.


    At the end of May, Bai Qingnian sent someone to send a letter to Guest Home Resturant, to the effect that Old lady of the Bai Clan was very satisfied with the four colored pastries on the day of the birthday feast.


    In the middle of June, the Bai Family was holding a meeting of the Lotus Feast. They invited the hundreds of thousands of madams and mistresses from large and small families in Cloud Prefecture to participate.


    Old lady of the Bai Clan felt that the patterns on the four colored pastries were pretty and interesting, so he decided to order another thousand pastries related to lotus flowers or poems.


    The aristocratic families had a lot of face, and the Bai Family, as one of the top families in Cloud Prefecture, naturally had even more interest in these things. Because of this, the meaning of the letter was that as long as Qin Wuya and Manager Wu made the cake according to Old lady of the Bai Clan''s wishes, then they could give the Bai Family a proper dignity in front of the various young mistresses.


    It was actually not difficult to make other pastries with patterns, but it would require some effort to get the students of the town to help with the inscriptions. He also asked the craftsman to make these kinds of poems into a mold. This way, he would need to spend a lot of money.


    If any ordinary rich person came to ask for it, they would definitely not be willing to do it.


    But this time, the Bai Family took a total of a thousand, and obviously, the Old lady of the Bai Clan was not someone who cared too much about money, thus the Manager Wu was naturally willing to do this business. On the second day after receiving the letter, he sent his servants over to discuss it with Qin Wuya.


    Qin Wuya was unable to find anything wrong with the letter, so she made Manager Wu write a reply in the study room in the backyard. When night fell, she personally wrote the letter to Zhang Shan.


    Chao Chung Hall had special brothers who came and went between Clear Water Town and Cloud Prefecture every few days. Rather than sending employees to deliver messages, it would be safer to have the brothers of Chao Chung Hall help with this trip. After all, the Horse Bandits''s Horse Bandits s all watched people eat.


    But that night, Qin Wuya also paid a heavy price in order to avoid the cost of running errands, and when she stood up the next day, he felt as if all the bones in her body were broken and connected back to each other.


    Although Qin Wuya was used to doing this, it was too embarrassing to place all of her work on Manager Wu alone.


    Manager Wu knew that Qin Wuya had a lot of ideas, so he was naturally relieved. He only waited for the Bai Family to personally send people to agree on a new deed and personally go to the outskirts of the plant to take charge.


    In fact, the actions of the Bai Family were even faster than Qin Wuya thought. Less than four days after sending the reply from the Manager Wu, the inner court manager of the Bai Family once again brought the deed and the deposit to the Clear Water Town.


    This time, the person who came was the same kind middle-aged manager who was responsible for receiving the goods last time. Although the manager''s words were polite, he was not an ignorant person. He took out the deed the moment he came over, and the three of them sat down in a corner to agree on the price.


    Compared to the previous time, because it was specially customized this time, Manager Wu proposed that each box of pastries should be added with another silver coin.


    Inviting people to draw, write inscriptions, and make models was time-consuming and expensive, so Manager Wu naturally would not ask for too much money, and the price was obviously within the Bai Clan''s estimation.


    Because of this, the middle-aged manager didn''t object, but after thinking for a while, he happily agreed.


    After she had married into the Bai Clan, she dug a pool of jade in the courtyard of the Bai Clan that was located outside the walls of the Cloud Prefecture Palace, and planted various kinds of lotus flowers and water lotuses.


    Every June, when the water lilies in the pond would bloom, the former White First Lady would invite the ladies of the Cloud Prefecture to the other courtyard to admire the lotus flowers.


    In the past, Old lady of the Bai Clan only held the Lotus Feast for the sake of his own preferences, he did not expect that after continuously holding it for a few years, because of its elegance and its reputation as a summer vacation, it would gradually spread among the wealthy families of Cloud Prefecture.


    For this reason, in the coming decades, all the families with some prestige in the Cloud Prefecture hoped to receive a lotus invitation for their female family members in June.


    Of course, to the ladies of these aristocratic families, the other meaning of the invitation was naturally the recognition and dignity given by the Bai Clan.


    As the oldest family in the Cloud Prefecture, the Bai Family was still one of the top aristocratic families in the Cloud Prefecture. The dignity given to them by the highest status in the Bai Residence was naturally more than just a little bit of vanity.


    Regarding this, every single woman who received the invitation and even the man in charge behind the woman knew the truth.


    Just like in previous years, this year, the lotus invitation issued by the Bai Family was similarly hard to buy, and a single one was hard to find.


    With Qin Wuya''s status, she was obviously unable to enter the Lotus Feast, but this did not stop her from sending people to the various families to find out about the Old lady of the Bai Clan''s preferences, or to find out more about the pastries and tea that had appeared in the Lotus Feast in the past.


    Green lotus cover green water, hibiscus red fresh. The root of the root is concomitant with the root, and the head of the lotus is concomitant with the root.


    Qin Wuya''s right hand that was holding the self-made reed pen stopped for a moment, she sized up the snow-white letter and saw the disorderly four lines of the folk song poem, before asking Wang Nu who was standing beside him:


    "I heard that Old Madame Bai and the late Old Master Bai have a good relationship?"


    "Exactly." The Wang Nu nodded and said with a face full of amazement:


    "When the Old Master Bai was alive, he also had a few concubines in his room, but they were not too doting on him. On the contrary, he was very friendly with the Old lady of the Bai Clan.


    I heard that the Bai Clan, other than a few ladies who had already married off, who were born from an imperial concubine, the few old men who live in the courtyard were all born from the Old lady of the Bai Clan. "


    The matter of the Bai Family''s deceased god being born with an infatuation was known by everyone in the Cloud Prefecture more than ten years ago. Therefore, Qin Wuya did not think that there would be any problems with the gossip the Wang Nu gathered about the Bai Family.


    It was just that compared to the Wang Nu''s amazement and admiration, Qin Wuya actually discounted the Old Master of the Bai Family''s loyalty.


    Perhaps the Old Master of the Bai Family was really fond of the Old lady of the Bai Clan, but the only thing missing from the zither was a single portion of the "Three Thousand Water, Only a ladle of it".


    And this single-minded skill was probably what Old lady of the Bai Clan yearned for and could not ask for in his entire life.


    Otherwise, why would the old lady only love that double-edged red lotus in the decades after marrying into the Bai Clan when dozens of famous lotus flowers had been planted in the lagoon of the Bai Clan side courtyard?

 C219

    Actually, there weren''t many verses of this poem that Qin Wuya could remember, and the only reason she had some impression of this folk song poem was because the last sentence of this poem was "There is a coincident lotus".


    And the ''Buttonhead Lotus'' did not refer to the one that the Old lady of the Bai Clan had specifically raised in the lotus pond in the side courtyard under the alias of ''Buttonhead Lotus''.


    Thinking about that, Qin Wuya smiled.


    "Green water with green cap and red hibiscus." There is a root below and a lotus root above.


    Four lines of poetry, no more, no less, just enough to fit in a box of quadrangle cakes.


    There were four colors to the four-sided cake, the first one was painted with plum orchid and chrysanthemum, and the last one was the birthday of the Zhang Family''s First Lady.


    Qin Wuya''s plan was actually simple, and she only wanted the scholars in the town who were good at painting to draw out four simple little paintings of ''Lotus Leaf'', ''Lotus Root'', ''White Lotus'' that had not completely opened yet, and ''Completely in full bloom''.


    Since it was a simple drawing, it did not require much effort from the painter. However, in just three days, Qin Wuya had obtained something that satisfied him.


    Qin Wuya did not waste time and went to find a craftsman to be her model, at the same time, he instructed the Wang Nu to make a trip to the Guest Home Resturant.


    The next day, the Manager Wu arrived at the backyard of the Chao Chung Hall. Due to the urgency of the situation, Qin Wuya found many Manager Wu s and only roughly explained his thoughts to them. At the same time, he reminded them to prepare the ''Jadeite, Lotus, White and Red'' flour for their pastries as soon as possible, and that they would be used by their master in the Northern plant.


    Furthermore, Manager Wu felt that Qin Wuya''s idea was elegant, and was in agreement with the Old lady of the Bai Clan, but had different opinions on how to make the ''Four-coloured flour pastry''.


    Manager Wu felt that the Lotus Root Starlight and White did not matter. The only difference was that they were both large, green and red.


    He then proposed to change the base color of the pastries to white and to use the mold to print some patterns on the surface of the pastries. After that, he asked for the lotus leaves and lotus roots to be painted in the same jade and lotus colors respectively. As for her white face, she changed it to Pink Lotus, and Tilly still used the exact red that Old lady of the Bai Clan liked.


    Previously, when Qin Wuya thought about it, she really did not think much about it. "Jade, lotus, white and red", as long as they were placed together, it would look good.


    However, this way, the two of them could not help but have a new problem. After all, the Bai Clan had decided on a total of a thousand pieces of Four Seasons Cake, and not just a few dozen.


    Although the colors needed to be painted were extremely simple, there wasn''t much craftsmanship in them. However, if one really wanted to draw four thousand pastries, that would be quite the headache.


    Furthermore, it was less than a month from the time the s were held in the Bai Family Courtyard, so it would at most be twenty days before the time came to receive goods from and return to the White House from the Manager.


    To produce enough pastries, along with a gift box with lotus flower patterns and poems, he had been a bit nervous in the short span of twenty days. Now that he had to add on the drawing process, there was not enough time.


    The Manager Wu that Qin Wuya was thinking of naturally thought of had also come up with a solution, and in that moment, the two of them both decided to go back and prepare what they needed to do. As for the colored painting, they were not in a rush, and were still able to think over it carefully for a few more days.


    After eating lunchtime diet, Fu Zhi ran out from Kitchen and asked Qin Wuya if he could go out with him for a walk.


    Qin Wuya knew that Fu Zhi and Fu Xi, the two little girls, had only received a month''s worth of money two days ago, and were very happy right now. She did not stop her and only told her to be careful on her way back, and not delay the time to eat the alimentary diet.


    With Fu Zhi''s approval, he happily pulled Fu Xi and slipped out of the corner of the door, and coincidentally ran into Wang Nu outside. He could not help but mutter a few words that were not light or not heavy, like ''no rules, no idleness''.


    Only the two little girls were able to understand that Wang Nu was a classic case of sabre mouth tofu heart, but they were all smiling and did not take it seriously.


    The two girls were young, but they had a sense of propriety. Although it was rare for them to have a chance to wander the streets, they didn''t dare to delay the main family''s plans. They only lazily played around for two hours before returning to the courtyard.


    When Fu Xi and Fu Zhi returned, Qin Wuya was enjoying the sunset in the courtyard. She placed tea and dry goods on a small table under the pomegranate tree at the side of the courtyard and spent her time holding onto a book.


    Seeing that, the two little girls came over to say their farewells to Qin Wuya, who had a bad temper, and stood by the side with her head lowered, not saying a word.


    On the other hand, Fu Zhi had a lot to say, and enthusiastically told her everything that she had seen and heard on the streets, whether it was interesting or boring. He also didn''t care if Qin Wuya and Fu Xi really wanted to hear it.


    But the little girl''s words were filled with interest, so Qin Wuya did not interrupt her. Helpless, she took a sip of tea and turned her gaze to the side, outside the walls of the courtyard.


    After an unknown amount of time, the originally chattering and joyous expression of Fu Zhi, suddenly changed to one of the more interesting things that he was originally going to continue to talk about. He twitched his mouth and looked sorrowfully at Qin Wuya, pausing for a while before faintly asking:


    "Madam, do you still want to listen?"


    "Hmm?" Sensing that the atmosphere around him had changed, Qin Wuya turned around and saw the change in Fu Zhi''s expression. He couldn''t help but laugh awkwardly, and disobey his heart: "I''m listening."


    "Really?" Hearing this, Fu Zhi was overjoyed, and said:


    "Then does Madam remember what Fu Zhi just said?"


    Qin Wuya: "..."


    "Madam is indeed deceiving me. She is just like the mama, she doesn''t like hearing what Fu Zhi has to say."


    Fu Zhi praised immediately, looking at Qin Wuya with a mournful expression, unspeakably pitiful.


    The corner of Qin Wuya''s mouth twitched uncontrollably, as if ten thousand mud horses were roaring in her heart: What the f * ck!


    It''s not that chenqie doesn''t want to hear it, it''s just that chenqie really can''t do it!


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Fu Xi couldn''t help but blush and explain in a kind tone, "Fu Zhi, it''s not that this wife doesn''t want to hear your words, it''s just that you speak a little too quickly, so this wife might not be able to figure out where you''re going right now."


    "Is that really true?"


    Fu Zhi''s face was full of grievance, as though if Qin Wuya dared to deny it, she would cry out immediately.


    Being stared at by Fu Zhi, Qin Wuya didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and could only nod her head.


    Seeing Qin Wuya nod her head, Fu Zhi immediately broke down into a smile:


    "Then Madam Fu Zhi will repeat the same words to Madam one more time. Mistress, please be at ease. Fu Zhi will speak a bit slower this time, I will definitely understand. "


    Qin Wuya: "..."


    Fu Xi: "..."


    When Zhang Shan entered the backyard through the flower gate, he was chatting with Fu Zhi.


    Of course, most of it was said by Fu Zhi. Qin Wuya and Fu Xi would occasionally reply, causing this little girl to think that she was going to start from the beginning again.


    After Zhang Shan entered the courtyard, he walked in the direction of Qin Wuya, and seeing that his wife had set up a teacup for him, he did not hold back, and regardless of whether the teacup on the table was warm or cold, he drank it all in one gulp:


    "In the end, my wife was considerate enough to make me her husband. Since no knowledgeable person in the anterior chamber has the ability to bring tea to me, she intentionally arranged a cold tea in the courtyard to quell my thirst."


    It was only the beginning of June, and although the sun was warming up, drinking cold tea was still somewhat inappropriate.


    Zhang Shan was a rough person in the past, so he would not care about all these, but now, he purposely asked for the cold tea in front of Qin Wuya, with the intention of being wronged.


    In the past few days, there had been a lot of things going on in the hall. Zhang Shan knew that he had almost lost his head from busy work on several occasions, and had almost forgotten about the rule his wife had set for him to return to his room at the latest every day. Even though the majority of them managed to make up for it in the end, they still had to take Qin Wuya''s sarcastic remarks.


    Of course, Zhang Shan did not care much about this.


    Only, his wife''s personality was quite stubborn. She wouldn''t get angry when she saw him return late the next few days, so she could still say a few words that were neither light nor heavy before leaving. But for the past few days, when he entered the house late at night, he only saw Qin Wuya leaning on the couch alone, reading a book. When he saw Qin Wuya, he did not even want to make a sound.


    This caused Zhang Shan, who knew that he had made a mistake and liked to smile mischievously, interject with science and make fun of others, to not know what to do.


    Today, Zhang Shan had spent a good half a month to pile the funds on the table in his study, and after cleaning up the old debts that the previous Chao Chung Hall Master, his master, left for the main hall, he had go to the village''s restaurant and set up three tables. He used these tables to reward the brothers who had been following him around the entire time.


    He didn''t dare to waste any more time as he rushed into the yard. He just wanted to sweep through the past few days of depression in exchange for a smile from his wife.


    Unexpectedly, just as he entered the courtyard, he saw Qin Wuya patiently listening to what Fu Zhi had to say with a smile.


    Although Zhang Shan did not stay in the Inner Academy for long, he still understood Fu Zhi''s problem.


    At this moment, when Uncle Shan saw that his wife was so patient with a little girl, he felt wronged that he had returned home late these past few days due to his good complexion.


    Of course, as the youngest Hall Master of the Thirteen Divisions of Qing Gang, Uncle Shan naturally wouldn''t admit that he was acting like a wronged wife, who was only slightly dissatisfied with the cold treatment that Qin Wuya had done to him over the past few days. Only by doing so would he take advantage of the small matter of the tea being cold to provoke Qin Wuya.


    Of course, Grandpa Mountain was a man of his manners. Even though he was holding a grudge in his heart, he would not really speak softly to his wife. That was why he said those words that sounded tactful but actually sounded sour.


    Qin Wuya looked up, saw that the teacup in Zhang Shan''s hand had yet to be put down, and laughed lightly:


    "yam, that cup of cold tea in your hand is something that the little girl kept to quench her thirst for. However, since yam likes it, when Fu Xi comes back to the house to bring tea over, I shall prepare another pot of water for yam to use as well. "


    Because he was not used to men''s soft talk, Qin Wuya had been calling out Zhang Shan''s name since he entered the sect, and did not bother about the rules.


    Only Zhang Shan always looked cold and serious on the outside, but when it came to matters of the bed, he was extremely demanding. He even had a bit of machismo, and sometimes when Qin Wuya couldn''t stand it, she would call him ''yam''.


    Who would have thought that Zhang Shan would actually enjoy it so much.


    Every time Qin Wuya called out ''yam'' from her room, Zhang Shan would find it difficult to control herself and wanted to carry Qin Wuya to look at the drama of ''Red Waves of the Mandarin Duck Embroidery''.


    Although Zhang Shan liked the way Qin Wuya called him ''yam'', he knew that if the two words were said out loud in the daytime, it would mean that Qin Wuya had angered him for some reason.


    laughed awkwardly, his face was no longer as confident and confident as before, he slowly said: "As long as it''s Madam''s tea, no matter how hot or cold it is, your husband will always like to drink it."


    Qin Wuya knew that if Zhang Shan were to be shameless, he would not even be able to catch up to the hostages on the streets.


    "Did yam just say that there is no warm-hearted person in the anterior chamber who knows about people?"


    "Ugh."


    Zhang Shan was startled, then immediately remembered that when he entered the room, he had casually said those things while drinking the tea.


    Originally, he had said these words to the effect that this cold and emotionless Madam would temporarily release her anger from a few days ago when she saw how pitiful he was. If she still felt guilty due to his words, it would naturally be better to speak more softly and gently in the evening.


    When Zhang Shan said those words, he did not think that there was anything wrong, but after hearing Qin Wuya slowly repeat them again, yam faintly felt that something was amiss.


    His wife had a smile on her face that could not be understood, and it startled the usually vigilant Uncle Shan even more.


    Could it be that he had said something wrong?


    "It seems that you and I have only been husband and wife for a few months, and yam already feels that his family is in such a terrible situation."


    Qin Wuya''s face still carried the light smile that needed no consideration, and her voice was actually softer and gentler than usual:


    "It''s fine if that''s the case, but tomorrow, I''ll ask the matchmaker in town to properly take in two concubines for yam so that yam will have beauties as companions in the future. Isn''t that beautiful enough?"


    He probably did not expect Qin Wuya to say such words, causing Zhang Shan to perspire profusely.


    Not caring about the two girls who were watching the show in the yard, he bowed and said with a bitter face:


    "Madam, what nonsense are you spouting? It''s enough for your husband to have you as his personal. Why would he even bother thinking about those vulgar and vulgar words of yours!"


    "Oh, you don''t think much of ordinary, ordinary, fat, and common powder?"


    Qin Wuya raised her eyebrow, and said with a smile that was not a smile:


    "I understand my wife, yam means to choose a beautiful woman with both beauty and beauty, to get married like this, I am afraid that a mere Border Town cannot find her, what if I go to Prefecture to look for her?


    The shallow knowledge of a wife does not know where there is such a beauty. He had only once seen the and the Red Fragrance Court''s familiar song. He had heard that the Lady Ying Ge''s personality was outstanding and that she was extremely talented.


    Why not go to yam for your wife and redeem that Ying Ge girl so that she can be together with a talented person from the yam and become a couple? "

 C220

    "My wife, please spare me!"


    How could Zhang Shan have known that his casual words just now would cause Qin Wuya to bring up such a ridiculous story? He could not help but feel bitter in his heart.


    However, Qin Wuya did not want to continue talking to him and just sent the two little girls to the kitchen to help. She then kept the books and walked towards the main house without even looking at Zhang Shan once.


    Although Zhang Shan could not understand the woman''s thoughts, he knew what kind of character his wife had. Even though he was angry at himself for not being able to find any words to say to make his angry, he also knew that the root of his wife''s anger was not there.


    As for this root cause, after Zhang Shan thought about it, he could only force a smile.


    "Forget it. The matter today might not be good." Thinking about this, Zhanshan rubbed his nose in embarrassment, but didn''t follow Qin Wuya into the house. He only stood in place for a while, then left by himself through the corner of the door.


    When night fell and they had used alimentary diet s, the two of them went into their own rooms without a word.


    As usual, Qin Wuya was half lying on the couch as she passed the time, but Zhang Shan''s expression had long since disappeared.


    He smiled and said:


    "From what Fu Zhi said, Madam has been hurting herself for the past few days because of the tricks the Lotus Feast s of the Bai Clan used to order the Four-sided Cake?"


    Qin Wuya looked at the item in Zhang Shan''s hand that was wrapped in a silk cloth and snorted: "What do you want to say?"


    "Madam, please don''t be angry. What did your husband bring back for you?"


    Zhang Shan knew that this was not the time to play tricks on him, so he did not say much, and turned to smile as he opened the silk cloth in his hand, and took out a foot long square piece of paper, which he had to give to Qin Wuya.


    Qin Wuya was a little doubtful, but she did not take the opportunity to receive it.


    Qin Wuya was stunned: "This year''s painting? "Where did you come from!"


    The people of Cloud Prefecture did not have the habit of pasting New Year pictures, even the families who liked Happy New Year would buy some red paper and cut the flowers in the window, which could be considered as pasting on the wall before New Year''s Eve.


    This matter was something that Qin Wuya had found out from the Wang Nu years ago. Of course, even though Qin Wuya felt a little regretful, she did not overthink it.


    After all, even though Qin Wuya knew that China''s printing press had spread very far, she had never seen it in Grand Dynasty or True Truth this year.


    Even if Qin Wuya had taken it out of the bookstore, the small booklet would still be copied into the bookshelf using a few words written by a regular scholar. For this reason, if she bought the small bookstore for a cheap price, she would still be able to see a lot of missing words.


    With regards to the knowledge that there was no printing technique in the dynasty, although Qin Wuya felt that it was inconvenient in the past, she did not think too much about it. After all, no matter if it was before or after she transmigrated, he was still a normal person.


    Printing techniques or not would not have much of an impact on Qin Wuya''s life. At most, she would have spent a few silver coins on a book at the bookstore, or simply bought some words that were written in a normal way.


    However, when Qin Wuya looked at the painting in her hands, which was obviously not hand-drawn, she could not help but feel shock or disbelief.


    Could it be that he was wrong?


    The Grand Dynasty already had the printing press, so how could he not know anything about it?


    "You know this thing?"


    When Zhang Shan saw that Qin Wuya could recognize what he had brought with him, he couldn''t help but look a little surprised.


    Qin Wuya was too lazy to beat around the bush, she directly asked, "Where did you get this New Year painting from?


    "I said that I got this painting from a brat called Xu San who was under Fang Da''s care. The boy had gone to the east with a dart a year ago, and that was where it had come from.


    I heard that Xu San said that the picture was a Bodhisattva that the people of the East believed in, and that the Bodhisattva would be safe in the house for a year before New Year''s Eve. His parents naturally believed this, so he brought two of them over when he saw them.


    As for whether it was the watermarking technique you mentioned, I don''t know. But I saw that the color on the painting is very flat, it doesn''t seem like it was drawn by a painter. "


    Zhang Shan did not ask Qin Wuya what the watermarking technique was. He only told him what he knew clearly.


    "Are you saying that Xu San bought two of these new year paintings?" Qin Wuya asked.


    Zhang Shan nodded: "There''s another one that''s already hanging by his parents'' bedside, it''s not easy to take."


    "No need to take it down." Qin Wuya shook her head and asked:


    "Then have you seen the other one? Is it the same as the one in your hand?"


    "I''ve never seen this before, but I called Xu San over to your place tomorrow. You''ll know once you ask, right?" Zhang Shan laughed.


    "That''s fine too."


    Qin Wuya nodded and looked at the painting in her hand again, although she was almost certain that the painting was made using a similar painting to the Ming Dynasty''s plank watermarking technique.


    But there was always a chance, just in case, to be safe, Qin Wuya felt that it was appropriate to meet this Xu San and inquire about the origins of the item.


    Seeing that Qin Wuya was frowning, Zhang Shan had more or less forgotten about the afternoon. He was overjoyed, and also helpless.


    He was overjoyed because he had found the right thing to coax his wife to forget her mistake. But he could do nothing about it, Zhang Shan felt that his own wife''s heart was a little preoccupied, and would rather put more effort into doing business, and did not know that she was spending all of her time and effort on him, her husband.


    What else could he do? It was said that he had brought in a daughter-in-law who was better than he himself, who could he blame?


    As for Qin Wuya, who kept the new year picture, when she looked up, he saw Zhang Shan''s face with a face of not knowing whether to laugh or cry, who seemed to be deep in thought about something, and she frowned, and asked:


    "What else do you think?"


    Seeing that Qin Wuya had already gotten up from the chair and was standing in front of the bookshelf as if she was looking for some kind of book, Zhang Shan walked over and pulled Qin Wuya into her arms.


    "Your husband is thinking that it''s getting late, reading by relying on the oil lamp will inevitably hurt your eyes. Madam, why don''t you rest early tonight?"


    "Are you tired?"


    Qin Wuya did not reject Zhang Shan''s hug, and only raised her eyebrows as if she was a little tired.


    "The fire room is boiling hot. Go wash up first, and sleep early tonight."


    "It''s still Madam who knows how to love me."


    Hearing that, Zhang Shan''s face became less tired, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and after being close to Qin Wuya for a long time, he finally gave up, and went to the ear room.


    Qin Wuya knew that Zhang Shan was going to cause trouble again when she saw that Zhang Shan did not bring any change of clothes on the way out.


    The only Cloud Prefecture was located in the northwest position of the Grand Dynasty. Although it was already June, it was still warm day and night.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Wuya still took out a set of clean inner clothes from the cupboard and patted on the wooden door of her ear room.


    When Qin Wuya was knocking on the door, Zhang Shan was just about to take off his bamboo green words, and when he heard the door outside, his eyebrows slightly raised, and his face revealed an ambiguous smile, but he pretended not to know what was going on and asked:


    "Madam, what''s the matter?"


    How could Qin Wuya not know that Zhang Shan was probably putting on an act by asking that, but he did not expose him and only spoke with a serious tone: "Did you take off your clothes? If you do not, come out and receive your joyous clothes. "


    Zhang Shan did not know that Qin Wuya had already seen through his intentions, and thought that her own wife had already fallen into his trap.


    Seeming like he was afraid of scaring away the prey he had arduously lured over, Zhang Shan intentionally suppressed the warmth in his heart, and only spoke softly, pretending to be normal:


    "The door isn''t locked. Please come in Madam."


    The door wasn''t locked?


    Hearing that, Qin Wuya could not help but chuckle.


    The two of them were stopped in the courtyard, and there were even two girls and two wives. Only one of them was still in the shower, and if it wasn''t for the fact that he had other intentions, his hobbies would have been too special.


    "What''s wrong with the Lady?" Zhang Shan heard Qin Wuya''s laughter from inside and was slightly startled.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll bring your happy clothes in right now. It''s just that there''s a strong wind, so it''s hard to avoid catching a cold when you open the door. You must remember to wear a robe. "


    After he finished speaking, Qin Wuya put away the smile on his face and pretended to be unaware as he reached out to push open the door.


    Sure enough, the door was not locked.


    Qin Wuya gently pushed to the side, and immediately felt the hot air. When she came back to her senses, she saw that the place had long since been shrouded in white mist, so she was unable to clearly see where Zhang Shan was.


    Qin Wuya stood in place for a while before asking: "Where are you, hurry up and bring your clothes over so I can fall down."


    "Your husband is inside. Madam, please come in a few steps."


    Zhang Shan''s voice trembled slightly as the skin on his body flushed faintly. It was unknown if it was because the water vapor in his ears was too hot, or because he was thinking about the alluring scene of Wen Xiang''s soft jade-like voice.


    "Rascal!" Hearing the hoarseness in Zhang Shan''s voice, how could Qin Wuya not know what this fellow was thinking?


    After thinking for a while, about how the two of them had been busy with their own things for the past half a month and had very little time to be warm, Qin Wuya''s heart softened again. Then, she followed his mind and covered the door behind him, and walked into the white mist.


    After taking a few steps, he seemed to be able to see a shadow of a person wearing a simple robe in front of him. Qin Wuya was about to speak, but she suddenly felt her body becoming lighter, and she pounced forward.


    Qin Wuya''s face turned white, but before she could even cry out in alarm, she felt herself colliding against a hot metal plate.


    "What are you doing!"


    Clutching the inner garment that was just about to fall off, Qin Wuya''s face turned red again. She wanted to curse a few times in anger, but just as she spoke out the words, they turned into a pout, not a hint of anger in them.


    Zhang Shan''s heart warmed as he heard this, and the warm arms in his embrace tightened unconsciously. His eyes reddened, and he said in a hoarse voice:


    "What do you think?"


    "Stop fooling around." Qin Wuya buried her face in Zhang Shan''s chest, not daring to raise her head.


    "Not letting go."


    The crabs


    The next day, shortly after lunch, the Wang Nu went in and called Qin Wuya, saying that there was a kid surnamed Xu outside looking for him.


    Qin Wuya knew that this was exactly what Zhang Shan was talking about, and the person called Xu San brat that was with Fang Da, told Wang Nu to bring the person in, while he himself took the painting from the bookshelf from yesterday and went to the guest hall.


    Xu San was very young, only thirteen or fourteen years old, he still had his childishness, but he seemed to be very smart. He greeted Qin Wuya with respect as soon as he entered the room.


    According to the rules of the martial arts world, the members of the sect would call the people under their command ''brothers'', and the brothers would also call their superiors'' leaders'' big brothers''.


    However, there was actually a difference between being intimate and being intimate. Calling him ''big brother'' wasn''t like calling him a person that one could just call him or her as one would on the surface.


    For example, people like Fang Da and He Feng, who were personally brought out by Zhang Shan, had a special status in the hall and were Zhang Shan''s hands, so they could naturally call Zhang Shan "big bro". When they saw Qin Wuya, they would most likely call him sister-in-law.


    As for Xu San and Wang Liu, they were different from Fang Da. Although Zhang Shan thought highly of these two kids, they were now both Fang Da''s subordinates, so they were naturally separated by a level, so when they saw Zhang Shan, they had to politely call him "Boss", and when they saw Qin Wuya, they could only call him "Madam".

 C221

    Qin Wuya pointed towards Xu Sanguan, then indicated for him to sit in an armchair by the side.


    He then pointed to the painting that had been spread out on a piece of paperweight on the table and asked, "I heard from your boss that you bought this painting from the east last year?"


    "In reply to Madam, I happened to see this painting at a temple just before winter last year. I brought two of them back due to my mother''s trust." Xu San replied respectfully.


    "Jiao Province? Hearing this name, you''re already at the ocean? " Qin Wuya asked curiously.


    "Exactly. In the extreme east of the Jiao Province, there were three sides that circled the sea. Only the west side had an official road similar to the Ming Prefecture.


    Every year, I have to go to the Ming Prefecture a few times. When I have free time, I will also go to the Jiao Province, where the fish food is very delicious. "


    Although Xu San acted according to the rules, he was still young in the end. As soon as he mentioned food, his eyes would inevitably light up.


    "So that''s how it is. Have you been there before this year?" Qin Wuya asked.


    "I''ll pay a visit this spring. If there''s nothing else, I guess I''ll head there again after autumn." Xu San''s gaze fell on the New Year''s painting, thinking for a moment before speaking again:


    "Madam, you want me to go to Jiaozhou to purchase these paintings?"


    "I''m not busy."


    Gu Banxia shook his head and laughed: "Let me ask you first, are the drawings on the two New Year pictures that you brought from the Jiao Province the same?"


    "There are many small paintings of fairy boys on the stalls. Because my old man''s mother is used to begging for defeat, the two paintings are all the same." Xu San thought for a while and said.


    "Are you sure that it is the same? Even the brush strokes above are exactly the same?" Qin Wuya asked again.


    Although he didn''t know why Qin Wuya would ask that, Xu San still seriously thought about it for a moment, and after confirming that there were no mistakes, he said:


    "It should be the same."


    "Do you still want to compare this with the one in your mother''s room?" Qin Wuya suggested.


    Xu San was very confident in his own memory and said:


    "Madam, this child has been unable to study since he was young, but his memory is very good. He definitely won''t be able to remember wrongly."


    "If that''s the case, I''ll really have to detour to the Jiao Province. If you leave tomorrow, how many days will it take for you to reach the Jiao Province with the fastest speed?"


    Qin Wuya''s fingers did not directly lightly tap the surface of the table, as though this was the only way to cover the anxiousness on her face.


    "The fastest?"


    Xu San was startled, then understood what Qin Wuya meant:


    "If I ride a fast horse and whip millions of Cloud Prefecture, it would take at least one and a half months to go down the Liu Jiang river into the sea."


    "One and a half months?!"


    It would take one and a half months to go through it, but wouldn''t it take three months to go back and forth?


    Qin Wuya''s brows unconsciously knitted together. There were at most twenty days until Old lady of the Bai Clan''s birthday.


    He was afraid that when Xu San invited the master craftsman of the watermarking technique, the yellow flower would become even colder.


    Xu San had a habit of looking at''s face. Seeing that Qin Wuya''s expression was not good, he knew that Qin Wuya probably felt that her one and a half month stride was a little long, and couldn''t help but to ask:


    "Ma''am, did you ask me to go to Jiaozhou for those two New Year''s pictures? But must we draw this Bodhisattva statue? "


    "No." Qin Wuya shook her head:


    "I''m not really after the two New Year''s pictures, so of course there''s nothing to worry about. I want to find a craftsman who knows how to make this New Year''s painting, and knows how to use the watermarking technique. "


    "A craftsman who understands the art of watermarking?"


    Xu San did not understand what Qin Wuya meant, and tried to ask:


    "Madam, you mean you want to find the craftsman who made this New Year''s painting?"


    "Exactly." Qin Wuya nodded.


    "Even if Madame had sent me to the Jiao Province, I may not have been able to invite you." Xu San thought for a while and said.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Wuya was curious.


    "I chatted with the stall at the temple fair that day and heard that the stall owner had an accent similar to that of the Wu Prefecture. Only then did I know that the stall owner was not a native of the Jiao Province.


    And most of the time, they keep their Wu Prefecture''s accent. "


    Xu San scratched his head with a bashful look on his face:


    "This little one was once a member of the Xu Family Manor, and the Xu Family Manor is right next to the Wu Prefecture. That''s why I could hear the accent of the Wu Prefecture."


    "Wuzhou?"


    Although Qin Wuya had read some inscriptions on the geology of Grand Dynasty, she was still a little unfamiliar with most of the places, so he directly asked:


    "Where is this? How many days do you need it?"


    "Wu Prefecture is extremely close to Cloud Prefecture. If you head southwest from the official road of Cloud Prefecture, you would have to walk for seven to eight days. If we were to go through the town, but Cloud Prefecture, after taking the small paths, we can reach there in five days. "


    Xu San had been following Fang Da around like a dart every year and was extremely familiar with the terrain of the various Prefecture in the Grand Calendar.


    Five days? It had only been ten days, plus the time it took to search for someone was still not too late.


    Qin Wuya thought for a while, then took out a note with the official seal of the Great Li Empire printed on it, and handed it to Xu San:


    "Then you will leave tomorrow and help me make a trip to Wu Prefecture. Find out if there are any craftsmen or craftsmen who are proficient in repainting or watermarking techniques in Wu Prefecture. If you find them, you can bring them to me along with his tools. "


    After speaking up to here, Qin Wuya paused for a bit, and continued:


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t find it. However, regardless of whether there is any news or not, you will definitely rush back within fifteen days. Do you know?"


    "Yes, ma''am." Xu San promised as he kept the banknotes into the money pouch at his waist. Just before he put it in, he looked at the amount and saw there were around a hundred of them. He couldn''t help but pout and ask:


    "Madam, you''ve given us quite a bit of money. I''ll bring the rest to you when we get back?"


    "No need. Take away the money you spent and used along the way. As long as you can get someone to come in here, the rest will be counted as my good luck money for you to run errands for."


    "Thank you Madam for your courtesy."


    Hearing this, Xu San rolled his eyes and said with a smile:


    "Madam, don''t worry. There are some kids in Wu Prefecture who are familiar with me, and they would usually inquire about it. If there really is someone that the Madam is looking for, then I will bring them to you, even if it is only three feet away from the ground. "


    After sending Xu San off, Qin Wuya rested in her room for nearly an hour, but no matter how she thought about it, she was still worried.


    First, he showed the painting to Manager Wu for a bit, then told him about the information he had obtained from Xu San before he asked:


    "Manager Wu, have you heard of the watermarking technique?"


    "I''ve never heard of the ''Watermarking Technique'' you''re talking about, but since I already know of this craftsman, there should be news even if I ask around."


    Manager Wu thought for a moment and said, "Leave this painting with me, the two of us will go ask around. If there is any news, send someone to call you over."


    "This is the only way." Qin Wuya nodded.


    Seeing that Qin Wuya''s expression was still somewhat serious, Manager Wu could not help but laugh and say:


    "From what you said, I knew he was someone who could be lazy. It would be best if you could find it. If it doesn''t work, you don''t have to worry about it.


    "However, it''s fine to find a few more people to teach them a lesson. As long as you''re willing to spend the silver, there''s nothing that you can''t do."


    "You''re right." Hearing that, Qin Wuya became spirited.


    The four small paintings were all simple brushstrokes with extremely simple lines. If one really wanted to color them, it actually didn''t require much skill. Anyone who was more meticulous would be able to do it.


    Although there were more of them, but it was just as Manager Wu had said, if one person could not do it, he had to call for ten people. If ten people could not do it, he could still call for a hundred.


    After exiting the Guest Home Resturant, the pressure on Qin Wuya''s heart had lessened by half. Qin Wuya was in a good mood, she thought that it was still early, so she decided to walk towards Zhendong along the business street in the Qing Shui River.


    Yesterday, when she helped Zhang Shan pack up his shoes and socks, she realised that his two pairs of thick boots were actually excellent.


    There were also two pairs of shoes from last year. They were worn out, and if they weren''t worn out, they would be worn for a long time even if she took them out this year.


    Qin Wuya was not good with the needlework, so she decided to choose two sets of items from the shop.


    Anyway, when she was tidying up the shoes and socks yesterday, she coincidentally took out a cloth ruler to write down Zhang Shan''s foot size. Because he didn''t know where to put it, he threw it into his money bag. It was quite convenient for him to take it out now.


    There were a lot of shops on the other side of the Ricard Street River, and the items in those shops were also top-notch, so they were only slightly more expensive.


    If it was the past, Qin Wuya would definitely not be willing to walk on that street, but now that she had so much silver, he did not have that kind of heartache.


    In the end, shoes were a close-fitting item, and those with good craftsmanship were naturally more durable and durable. Those with poor craftsmanship might even be separated by a step. All of them were not that lacking in money, so there was no need for them to feel wronged.


    Qin Wuya casually strolled around for a while, when she suddenly saw a new shop, it looked like a new clothing shop, and then walked in.


    Although this shop was newly opened, there were a lot of goods inside. Qin Wuya only looked at it for a moment before a female shop assistant walked over.


    Seeing that Qin Wuya was dressed decently and had a woman''s bun, the female shop assistant smiled and greeted him: "Madam, I have obtained a few new brocades from Jiangnan. The elderflower herb in the backyard have made half a sleeve using the most fashionable style of the Cloud Prefecture.


    "No need." Qin Wuya shook her head in refusal, and then asked: "Do you sell men''s socks here?"


    "Naturally." After the female shop assistant heard this, she led Qin Wuya to the southeast side of the shop.


    He took out one, two drawers from the cabinet below, pointed to the six rows of men''s shoes and socks with completely different styles, and said:


    "What style would you like?"


    "Maybe you can show it to me?" Qin Wuya looked around and casually pointed to a pair of grey and green cloth shoes and asked.


    "Naturally."


    The female shop assistant was disappointed to see that Qin Wuya had only chosen a pair of wide shoes with a very ordinary fabric, but the smile on her face was not halved, and politely handed over the pair of dark grey and green cloth shoes to Qin Wuya.


    Qin Wuya took the shoes, and first touched the fabric, seeing that it was a mixture of cotton and hemp, the feel of it was more exquisite and comfortable than normal hemp, and also because of the mixed hemp, when she pulled on it slightly, she discovered that the fabric was far tougher and more durable than normal fine cloth, she could not help but nod her head.


    Because of the underdevelopment of the textile industry, the Grand Dynasty''s cloth was shockingly expensive, being only able to be sold at one-tenth of the price. In terms of durability, the fabric that Qin Wuya used to have when she was alive could not even compare.


    Seeing that the material was comfortable and suitable, Qin Wuya carefully touched the stitches on the surface of her shoes, inside and out. She noticed that the stitches were extremely fine, and the threads were also hidden in the layers.


    However, this was just nice, as it saved him from accidentally grinding his feet when the thread landed on the light.


    "What do you think, madam?" The female shop assistant was not annoyed when she saw Qin Wuya carefully picking out the cloth shoes.


    As the saying goes, picky is a buyer, silent is a spectator.


    Those who were used to serving as shop assistants could see their faces clearly, and could tell that they were just looking at them along the way, and that they were rushing over to buy them.


    The lady in front of him had a purpose in saying that she wanted to see a man''s shoes and socks the moment she entered the door. If a buyer like this saw something, they would be willing to spend money on it.


    In the end, she had only picked one pair. Although she didn''t ask too much, she could tell that she had probably picked the right ones from the bottom of her heart.


    When he thought about the young female shop assistant''s expression, he unconsciously felt more sincere than before.


    "It''s this pair. Do you have the entire number of feet here?" Qin Wuya asked.


    "Madame has brought a ruler. Let me show you."


    The female shop assistant did not boast, and said that the size of her shop''s shoes and socks must be complete, and even if she gave some space, some customers'' bodies were special, and the number of feet they used would also be astonishing, so she had to make the elderflower herb s in the backyard do something else.


    Qin Wuya took a ruler from her money pouch and handed it over to the female shop assistant. When the female shop assistant saw that he understood, she smiled and invited Qin Wuya to sit at the side and serve tea.


    Qin Wuya didn''t have much time to wait, she only took a shallow sip of tea before the female shop assistant brought a cloth bag back to the shop from there and handed it to Qin Wuya.


    "Madam, have a look. Is that what you want?"


    Qin Wuya nodded her head, and took out a cloth shoe from her cloth bag. Seeing that the style was indeed what she wanted, she took out another ruler to compare, and after seeing that there was no difference, he said:


    "I want this pair. How much silver?"


    "One, two, three." The female shop assistant answered.


    "One, two, three dollars?" This price is a bit too high. " Qin Wuya slightly frowned, "I can already pick out a set of pretty good clothes for one or two coins."


    Although the textile industry in the Grand Dynasty was underdeveloped and the price of cloth was extremely high, a pair of cloth shoes was not the real body''s clothes. It did not require much materials, so how could it be so expensive?

 C222

    "In reply to Madam, although this pair of shoes is made of material, it''s still very special. It''s just that the footwear skills are made by the best master in our shop, you just touched the legs, ordinary elderflower herb wouldn''t be able to do it. " The female shop assistant answered calmly.


    "It''s better to wait at the right place. Only one or two or three coins are a bit too expensive." Qin Wuya shook her head and said:


    "My husband is a shoemaker. With such a thin and thick surface, I''m afraid it won''t last more than a month. Even Yueyue would have to spend a couple of silvers on her shoes, it''s not worth it. It would be even better if she could find them at a low price and buy a few more pairs for free. "


    "Madam, don''t worry." Let''s not even talk about the rest of my shoes, just the fact that the shoes are sturdy and durable is the only part of our Clear Water Town. "


    When the female shop assistant saw that Qin Wuya thought the price was too high, she was not anxious at all and patiently explained:


    "The pair in your hands, Madam. Ordinary people would need to carefully wear them for a few years. Even if his wife''s husband was a regular person, he could still hold on for at least half a year and hesitate, which was enough for before winter. When the time comes, wouldn''t it be just right for the Lady to choose her winter boots? "


    Zhang Shan''s winter boots were made out of good leather, so he was naturally not afraid of grinding. When the time comes, Qin Wuya might not even come to the shop and settle for business. However, the words of the female shop assistant were not wrong, and it made Qin Wuya''s heart move a little.


    Although Qin Wuya was still skeptical about the pair of cotton and linen cloth shoes in her hands that would let Zhang Shan wear them for the first half of the year, it would still be worth it to stay alive for two months.


    Thinking about it, Qin Wuya told the female shop assistant:


    "Then I''ll believe you this once. Just this stance alone, how many feet are there? "


    "How many pairs would Madame like?" The female shop assistant''s eyes lit up.


    "I''ll have three pairs first."


    Now, it was June, two months old, changing into three sets of clothes, it was enough for Zhang Shan to wear until the winter.


    "Yes, ma''am, I''ll go get it with you." The female shop assistant never thought that Qin Wuya, who thought that the things were expensive at the start, would be able to buy three pairs of identical pets later on, making her extremely surprised and pleasantly surprised.


    As shop assistants, their monthly money was related to how many items they sold. Although the items that Qin Wuya chose were not considered expensive, they could be bought three pairs at once. Once she was in the books, the female shop assistant would definitely get one or two taels of silver.


    With three pairs of gray and green cloth shoes in his arms, Qin Wuya lost his interest in strolling around. On the road, he saw that Lafite was there, so he spent twenty gold coins to get her to drive a simple rickshaw.


    It only took Qin Wuya fifteen minutes to return to the backyard of the Spirit Qi Chao Chung Hall.


    Walking from the Hornless Gate to the entrance of the hall, they saw Fu Zhi and Fu Xi, the two little girls, dodging the sunlight and kicking the sparrow feathers.


    Qin Wuya saw that the situation was interesting and put down her cloth bag to play with the two girls. After a while, she began to sweat profusely and panted heavily.


    "Where did you get this feather from? It looks really beautiful."


    "It was made by Big Sister Fu Xi." Fu Zhi scrambled to answer.


    "Oh, Fu Xi, you can still do this? When did you do it? I''ve never seen you play around with it before. " Qin Wuya asked.


    "It was done today." Fu Xi shyly lowered his head, and said in a low voice:


    "In the afternoon, Wang mama and Senior Servant Cai mentioned that they wanted to kill the chicken soup, so I went to the kitchen to help. They are all the usual crude playthings in the countryside, let the Madam laugh. "


    "What''s the joke, I''m not also from the country. But my hands are not as delicate as yours. I don''t know how to make these little things. " Qin Wuya laughed.


    Fu Xi''s eyes lit up, and for once, the volume of his voice increased a little. When Wang mama buys the chicken again, Fu Xi will make the most beautiful one for Madam. "


    "I''m not busy." Qin Wuya laughed and asked again: "Your hands are so coincidental, will you do anything else?"


    "I can make bean buns, kernels s, straps, sleeves ¡­" Fu Xi counted the same as well.


    "It all sounds like needlework. "So you''re good at needlework?" Qin Wuya asked.


    "Mmm, my mother taught me a bit since I was young. Although I haven''t done it in a year, I presume it''s not strange."


    Fu Xi''s face still carried a bashful expression, as he quietly said those words that could only be heard by the half-kilogram Qin Wuya.


    Not strange?


    Qin Wuya knew that Fu Xi was a little timid in nature, and that he would usually need to reduce the number of things he does and do for better before he could answer. Now that he had said it, the hidden meaning of his words, "Don''t be unfamiliar with it", was that not ''needlepoint, she is very good at needlework? "


    Qin Wuya immediately became overjoyed and asked: "Then do you know how to hold shoes?"


    "A little." Fu Xi nodded.


    "This is perfect." Qin Wuya took out a pair of dark gray colored cloth shoes she had just bought at a clothing store by the Qing Shui River from a cloth bag at the side and handed them over to Fu Xi.


    "Look, can you please follow the cloth shoes on the head here?"


    Fu Xi took the cloth shoes from Qin Wuya''s hands, and carefully held them and looked at them, his face slightly red as he said: "Fu Xi can make them, just needle and thread does not have the details that the pair has on."


    As she spoke, Fu Xi''s head drooped even lower, afraid that Qin Wuya would look down on her.


    But Fu Xi was obviously overthinking it, in the eyes of an outsider like Qin Wuya, as long as he could fix the stitches on the base of the formation, he would be considered an expert, so how would he choose his skills?


    In the end, Qin Wuya only thought for a moment before smiling at Fu Xi.


    "I found the right material for you tomorrow, and you will make the same pair as me, according to the size of the shoes in your hands? Don''t worry, I will pay you according to the wages in elderflower herb outside. I will definitely not let you suffer a loss. "


    When Fu Xi heard this, he was not only shocked but also frightened to the point of tears:


    "Madam, how can this be? Fu Xi was bought by you, you fed him until he was full, and then you dressed him up. You gave him to Fu Xi every month, so it''s natural for Fu Xi to help you with your work. "It''s just a pair of shoes, how can I ask for money from Madam for craftsmanship?"


    "If I say I can take it, I can take it."


    Qin Wuya covered the smile on her face and deliberately said with a straight face:


    "How much work do you have to do everyday? Wang mama had already made a decision with you before, and you will do the same thing tomorrow for me. You can''t just throw away those jobs because I told you to hold those shoes. As for the shoes I told you to take, you have to do them slowly when you''re free. I''m not in a hurry, do you know? "


    "Fu Xi knows." Fu Xi lightly gulped and nodded.


    "Don''t cry. If others see it, they will think that I''m bullying you."


    Qin Wuya helplessly took the kernels and wiped the red and wet corners of Fu Xi''s eyes.


    Fu Xi, this girl, was good at anything. The only thing was that he loved to cry, which was unbearable.


    Six days later, the Manager Wu sent a messenger to deliver a letter.


    The letter said that his old friend who he used to know came to Wu Zhou to do tea cakes seven or eight years ago. In these two years, he went back to Cloud Prefecture to enjoy his retirement, but when he was at Wu Zhou, he heard Qin Wuya said that the technique of ''Watermarking Technique'', but the way it was called was different.


    According to the local people, the craftsman of the art called this memory the ''Overprint Technique''. However, the four colors, divided and engraved, repeated in the paper color set printing to become a painting.


    Overprint technique?


    Although Qin Wuya did not know the Ancient Printing Arts, she knew that the watermark technique used was also a Four Colored Printing Set technique.


    After understanding all of this, Qin Wuya was overjoyed. She immediately wrote back the trust letter and brought the assistant back to Manager Wu.


    The contents of the letter was not much, he only asked Manager Wu to ask her old friend who was in Wu Prefecture and was engaged in the tea cake business to find out where the craftsman of the set printing technique came from, and also gave a brief description of Xu San''s age and appearance.


    Manager Wu''s letter said that his old friend also didn''t have a room contract to do business in Wu Prefecture. Although he had returned to the Cloud Region to retire, he had still left behind his eldest son to do some tea cakes business in the Wu Zhou Region.


    As a result, Qin Wuya hoped that the son of the Manager Wu in Wu Zhou would be able to help lead the way for Xu San, who had just arrived. After all, it was better to have two people helping than to delay their time for Xu San and his group.


    After sending off the shop assistant, Qin Wuya was still worried, so she simply instructed Wang Nu to go to the front courtyard and call her son, Fang Da, over.


    Since Xu San was under Fang Da, then Fang Da should know more than him about Xu San''s movements. Those who roamed the world all had their own special methods of communication.


    After considering the days, he was afraid that Xu San had already settled in Wu Prefecture, if Fang Da was able to convey his meaning to Xu San, it would be perfect.


    Wang Nu had gone for two hours before returning, but she did not follow Fang Da, so Qin Wuya found it strange, and asked:


    "What, is the front yard too busy?"


    "Not really." Wang Nu shook her head and said somewhat embarrassedly:


    "My son is a delinquent, I don''t know what he did wrong a few days ago, but he was forced to go to Old Hall to think."


    After saying that, Wang Nu''s expression changed slightly as she sighed and sighed:


    "That kid is an unfilial one. He rarely comes home even after a year or so. If it wasn''t for the fact that I wanted to ask around, and found out that he had been chased away to Liubei County four or five days ago, perhaps half a month later, he would have returned home. Even I and his father might not have known about this. "


    Wang Nu''s words were weird, she was clearly telling Qin Wuya how unfilial her son was, and when she went out she did not even know how to greet the family, but hearing it, she started to complain to Qin Wuya.


    It meant that his son was busy working hard for Zhang Shan, the manager of the family, and did not have time to stay home, yet he was forced to go to Old Hall without clarifying what had happened.


    The Wang Nu still continued to talk about her son''s trivial matters. Qin Wuya was also a little impatient to listen to it.


    She actually wanted to take what Wang Nu had just said as unintentional, but the other person was afraid that she didn''t understand, and was still becoming more and more outrageous.


    "The Book of Laughter and Fantasy" "The Book of Laughter and Fantasy" "The Book of Laughter and Fantasy" "The Book of Laughter and Fantasy" "The Book of Laughter and Fantasy"


    Recommendation: "Celestial Wine" | The days of fighting in the cultivation world. | more than two thousand

 C223

    "That bastard of mine is naturally sincere ¡­"


    Seeing that the Wang Nu had become more talkative, Qin Wuya slightly frowned. In the end, she couldn''t help but say, "Grandma, I guess there''s a lot of work to do in the courtyard. I''m a little tired, so I want to rest first. "


    Wang Nu would never look at people''s faces again, so she knew that Qin Wuya''s rest words had a hidden meaning: she hated her for saying too much and wanted to send her out, so she wanted to leave her in peace.


    Wang Nu''s face turned white, she wanted to say more, but Qin Wuya leaned on the bed and closed her eyes.


    With this, the Wang Nu naturally could not say anymore, and left with an extremely unsightly expression, not forgetting to cover the door for Qin Wuya.


    Actually, Qin Wuya was still suspicious of Fang Da''s actions of being sent to the Old Hall''s Wall in Liubei County.


    Although Fang Da''s character was a bit jarring, he did not lose his sense of propriety.


    Even if he did say the wrong things occasionally, with He Feng, the strategist who handled all matters, helping him recuperate, it was impossible for anything to really happen to be enough to make Zhang Shan dislike him, or to the point of him wanting to kick him out.


    It was very obvious that Fang Da''s mistake of getting beaten up by Zhang Shan in Liubei County was just a public statement.


    And what is the true purpose of this meaning?


    Qin Wuya was not easy to guess, and did not want to guess either. Ever since she married Zhang Shan, she had not thought of extending her hand to the anterior chamber.


    In Qin Wuya''s previous life, she was an ordinary person who lived a peaceful life. Even if she married a small head of a gang, she still wouldn''t be able to be a female tyrant. As long as she managed the area around her well, she would be able to control the business, and it would be enough if she could avoid losing her man.


    However, Qin Wuya did not want to know about Zhang Shan''s affairs in Chao Chung Hall, but it did not mean that Zhang Shan would not listen to him if he was trying to tell Qin Wuya about it in private.


    Qin Wuya was not a person who would like to cause trouble, but she was not a delicate beauty who could not handle matters.


    Since Zhang Shan was willing to speak, then she will listen. However, most of them only heard nothing, and after a long time, they managed to get a general idea of the people in anterior chamber.


    This day, Wang Nu went to the anterior chamber and asked around about his son. Obviously, she could not hide the truth from Zhang Shan. Thus, when they went into the night and sat on the bed to chat, Zhang Shan told them about Fang Da.


    His words were not clear, but Qin Wuya could roughly guess what he wanted to say from the meaning behind Zhang Shan''s words.


    Originally, there was no need to care too much about it. However, somehow, the two forces that had been stationed in Old Hall started to dislike each other, and eventually began to cause a ruckus in public.


    Zhang Shan felt that this matter was a little strange, and wanted Fang Da to go over to have a look. However, it was not good for others to know the reason, so he openly picked out Fang Da''s fault, and only told him to go to the Old Hall in Liubei County to think about it for half a month.


    Zhang Shan pretended to hear these words as gossip, but Qin Wuya could tell that something was amiss from what she heard.


    Zhang Shan was the manager of the Chao Chung Hall, and the only Chao Chung Hall was one of the thirteen halls amongst the Qing Gang.


    As the saying goes, a great emperor lived far away, and would not be affected by the orders of a sovereign outside. No matter how special the status of the Main Hall was within the Qing Gang, it was difficult to guarantee that the other twelve halls would become the vassal lords of their respective clans.


    Of course, this was not all speculation of the Main Hall. In fact, ever since the establishment of the Qing Gang, there had been 12 other halls in addition to the Main Hall.


    As for Chao Chung Hall, he had already found a bargaining chip against the main faction in the previous family head, who was also Zhang Shan''s master. It was just that in the entire Great Qing Sect, there were not only people who were eyesore at the main hall. The other eleven halls were also eyeing them covetously, just like the Chao Chung Hall.


    At this time, if one of them dared to rebel against the Main Hall, they would not be able to get the same result in the future. Instead, they would be attacked by the other eleven halls, turning into a ''Mantis'' that was destined to be killed by Qing Jun.


    The leaders of the other eleven halls were not stupid, and naturally, the elders of the Chao Chung Hall were not stupid either.


    Because of this, there were many large and ambitious people in the Thirteenth Hall of the Qing Gang. However, all of these powers were on guard against each other and supported each other at the same time, making the Qing Gang the largest clan within the Cloud Prefecture and even within the entire northwest of the Grand Dynasty.


    However, the more Qing Gang drew, the more they got. It was inevitable that there would be people who were restless and restless.


    Obviously, the person sitting in the main hall couldn''t stand it any longer, so he started to use his own men.


    And at this time, whether or not the Chao Chung Hall really had this intention or if they were planning to make a move after that, it was inevitable that they would become the target of suspicion.


    There were two reasons for this.


    Firstly, the power of the Chao Chung Hall Sect was indeed quite strong, and the jurisdiction of the Chao Chung Hall was similar to the main hall''s within the borders of the Cloud Prefecture. Furthermore, the main hall of the Chao Chung Hall that was located at the mouth of the Liu River was only a little more than half a day away.


    As the saying goes, you can''t allow others to sleep in peace on the side of the bed.


    Even though Zhang Shan had openly relocated half of his brothers to Clear Water Town, which was even more remote than the Liubei County, in order to avoid danger and in the name of his marriage, he was still unable to dispel the suspicions and suspicions of the Main Hall Master.


    But the second reason, was because Zhang Shan was clearly easier to deal with than the rest of the eleven halls'' families who were in the right and had a firm foundation. Zhang Shan, who had been ordered by the Chao Chung Hall''s Great Elder to set off by his family in the face of danger.


    Once things succeeded, wouldn''t it be easier for the Main Hall to take over the Chao Chung Hall''s territory?


    No matter how it was calculated, Zhang Shan was still the first person the Main Hall picked to be the first to go.


    And the truth was indeed like that. The dispute between the two forces of Liubei County had ceased long ago, and it had only happened at this time. How could they say that it was only a coincidence, who would believe it?


    Just like the Main Hall Master had predicted, compared to the other 11 elders who had a solid foundation, Zhang Shan, the manager, would not be able to do anything.


    Although no one seemed to object to the matter of Zhang Shan being ordered by the old Hall Master to become a family member, in private, other than a few brothers who had already been under Zhang Shan''s command before, most of the other powers were just spectating, and were not willing to listen to him, and naturally did not want to be controlled by any other powers.


    For this reason, they were easily provoked by the spies of the Hall of Healing, causing a dispute that should not have been stirred up.


    Qin Wuya was not surprised at all. But what Qin Wuya found strange was that Zhang Shan had sent Fang Da to deal with the farce in Liubei County.


    Qin Wuya did not go to the front courtyard very often, but she knew clearly that the few hundred brothers that had followed Zhang Shan from the Liubei County into the new hall were all Zhang Shan''s men.


    Based on Zhang Shan''s temperament and methods, he would most likely let those who were a little bit opposite of him stay in the Old Hall to be tormented by those who had ulterior motives, and wouldn''t bring them in front of him to obstruct his way.


    Since they were all on the same side as him, he still had to cover it up by saying that this so-called ''one of his own people'' probably had a god of retribution that shouldn''t have come at the wrong time.


    Zhang Shan, who was sitting beside Qin Wuya, understood the crux of the matter when she saw her furrowed brows. She was pleased and happy, but at the same time, she felt a bit of heartache.


    With that, he reached out his hand to hold Qin Wuya in his embrace, bent over and kissed Qin Wuya''s forehead lightly, and said:


    "Don''t frown, it''s just a small matter, there''s no need to worry."


    How could it really be just a small matter? Zhang Shan said this because he didn''t want Qin Wuya to worry about him too.


    Qin Wuya naturally knew that Zhang Shan''s personality was somewhat manly, so she knew that at this time, not only would she not help solve the problem, she would also make it more difficult for Zhang Shan if she objected.


    As she thought about it, she simply followed his words, gently smiled, and did the rare act of a small bird following a person, gently nestling in Zhang Shan''s chest and talking about the trivial matters that happened in the courtyard during the day.


    Zhang Shan was not annoyed at all, he just laughed and listened, and occasionally he interjected a sentence or two, and the two of them seemed to have selectively tossed the topic that they seemed to be bearing the weight of before to the back of their minds.


    But Fang Da had other important responsibilities, so Qin Wuya did not really forget about Xu San, and practically told Zhang Shan what she was thinking in the midst of the idle talk.


    Zhang Shan laughed when he heard it: "Don''t worry, in Wu Prefecture, there is an inn called ''Shunqing Restaurant''. The shopkeeper inside is one of my people. Since Xu San has gone to the Wu Prefecture, if there are no accidents, he will be settled inside the Shunqing Tower. If you have something to tell him, you can just send a letter to someone else tomorrow. "


    "Shunqing?" Hearing that, Qin Wuya became suspicious, and asked immediately: "A few days ago when I was cleaning up the books, I did not see any property under your name that was owned by the Cloud Prefecture, is this Shunqing Restaurant the foundation of the entire hall?"


    "No." Zhang Shan shook his head and laughed:


    "The Qing Gang has branches in the Wu Prefecture as well. They are all part of the Thirteenth Hall, the Master of the Thirteenth Hall, Liu Da Ren. Don''t think that this person''s name sounds like he''s a kind person, but he''s famous for being ruthless and merciless. Furthermore, he likes to do evil things, how can he open my Chao Chung Hall''s shop in his territory safely?


    That Shunqing Restaurant can be considered my private property, but it didn''t fall under my name and it''s impossible for people to land in the public accounts of the hall. Apart from He Feng and I, you are the third person that knows about the existence of Wu Prefecture''s Shunqing Tower. "


    "Then the Shunqing Restaurant is under He Feng''s name?" Qin Wuya asked.


    "Smart. However, it did not directly fall under his name. There are quite a few people in the Thirteenth Hall who know of He Feng, and they fell under the title of his mother''s brothers. " Zhang Shan said.

 C224

    "You can be at ease." Qin Wuya laughed.


    "It''s just a small inn, and its location is quite remote. Even if I were to sell it all, it wouldn''t be worth much money." Zhang Shan laughed without a care.


    "In the end, the Wu Prefecture is not my Chao Chung Hall''s territory, so it was not easy to do it. It is enough for me to have two men and a few pairs of eyes to watch Liu Da Ren''s movements.


    Furthermore, who would have the guts to secretly take over Chao Chung Hall''s things? "


    "Oh. "So that''s how it is."


    Hearing that, Qin Wuya squinted her eyes, and suddenly laughed:


    "yam was very ostentatious when he applied for the position. Only those are all under my name now. I had originally thought that I had become a wealthy lady overnight, and did not think that it would be a waste to be happy, as I am only temporarily taking care of Account room for yam. "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Zhang Shan did not dare to look straight into Qin Wuya''s eyes, and said while smiling with slight embarrassment:


    "You and I, husband and wife, were originally one and the same. Since it is yours, it is naturally mine as well. What is mine is also yours. Why do you need to be so calculative over it?"


    "It is said that husband and wife were supposed to fly with each other in the face of a great calamity. No one can say what will happen in the future. " Qin Wuya cast a glance at Zhang Shan, and said in a neither cold nor hot manner.


    Qin Wuya had already known from the beginning that although Zhang Shan looked dignified on the surface, his scheming was smarter than anyone else.


    However, even Qin Wuya had not calculated that Zhang Shan''s plan would be so astute that he would be angry. Now that he thought about it, he could not help but feel depressed and frustrated.


    Although Qin Wuya loved money, she loved the money that she earned herself. Only when she spent it did she feel at ease.


    When he thought about how he had actually been moved several times before, Qin Wuya felt that his chest had been blocked, and that he had not been able to catch a single breath.


    If he believed this fellow''s sweet words in the future, his brain would definitely be kicked by a donkey.


    Seeing Qin Wuya''s cold face, Zhang Shan knew that this obstacle was not easy to overcome.


    "Since Madam is so worried, why don''t I put in more effort in the next few days? In the future, when Madam has children, no matter who owns the businesses, they will all end up in my son''s hands."


    With that, Zhang Shan moved to kiss Qin Wuya''s face.


    How could Qin Wuya not know that this fellow was trying to use some tricks again? She was so angry that she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but since she really had no other choice, she could only push and dodge.


    A woman''s strength was not as strong as a man''s, and Zhang Shan was even the head of the Black Hole Society who was a skilled disciple.


    Qin Wuya''s little bit of effort naturally wasn''t too difficult for him to dodge, but after a few times, it became the pleasure of welcoming someone into her room. Not long after, the two of them rolled around on the Southern Wooden Draping Platform with their clothes half worn out.


    Suddenly, he heard a soft sigh from outside his window. Without the red dress and the flowers'' shadows, it made him feel like his life was on the line ¡­


    He didn''t know how long he had been tormenting himself, but only then did the white flesh on the flower bed wrap around his shirt and talk to each other.


    Under the dim yellow candlelight, the woman''s white face was blushing for a long time, and the air was filled with a vague and ambiguous atmosphere.


    "Could it be that you''ve already hired someone under the noses of the other twelve halls?" Qin Wuya tidied up her slightly wet hair, and suddenly asked curiously.


    "That shouldn''t be the case. So what if I have people from those realms far away? It''s just a waste of time." Zhang Shan replied.


    "You mean to say that you have personnel in the few Prefecture s that are close to the Cloud Prefecture?" Qin Wuya was surprised.


    "If I don''t watch them carefully, how can I guard against a day when these people will suddenly jump out and bite me?"


    Zhang Shan laughed helplessly: "Zhu Si, Jiang Quan, Liu Da Ren and the person from the main hall are all not kind people."


    Qin Wuya suddenly thought: "Zhu Si, is he Prefecture Ji?"


    "Indeed, how do you know?" Zhang Shan was curious.


    "I know that you were attacked at Prefecture Ji last year, and I couldn''t help but to leave some thoughts on it." Qin Wuya did not hide the truth and answered truthfully.


    "Zhu Si is an old cunning fox. He had a pet girl in his backyard in the main hall, and she was one of the concubines of this old cunning fox''s uncle.


    Zhang Shan then sneered: "If I didn''t guess it, that person from the Main Hall would frequently attack my Chao Chung Hall in the past two years.


    "So it''s the wind by the pillow?"


    Qin Wuya was surprised: "This technique is actually very useful, I originally thought that it was just randomly written in the book."


    "Men, what they need is nothing more than wine and sex. The person in the main hall has some thoughts, but it''s still young and vigorous, full of vigor and vigor. "


    Zhang Shan laughed, with a taunting smile hanging on his lips:


    "Zhu Si is an expert at playing with spears, this is not the first time he''s used this move."


    "Then how are you going to deal with it? Could it be that you want to find a peerless beauty to send to the Liu Jiang backyard to split the spoils with Zhu Si?" Qin Wuya was curious.


    However, Zhang Shan smiled and said, "What need is there to go through so much trouble? Zhu Si is not young anymore, and there are some things that can wait when he''s young. Now that he''s half a foot into a coffin, how can he wait so long? "


    Qin Wuya was shocked, raising her eyebrows. She suddenly lowered her voice and said, "You''re saying ¡­"


    "As you think." Zhang Shan squinted:


    "I''m afraid that as long as that person from the main hall can''t help but attack my Chao Chung Hall, I believe Zhu Si ¡­


    Humph! He''s quite a schemer. "


    "Then how are you going to solve this problem?"


    Qin Wuya actually wanted to be a woman and a child in the backyard who knew nothing about everything. A fire at the city gate alone could cause trouble, and what''s more, her current title was the''s hall master''s wife.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t that easy to board this ship. Once aboard, it would be difficult to continue on.


    "Breakthrough?" There''s no need to break this. " The corner of Zhang Shan''s mouth curved, "Since that person is interested in the Chao Chung Hall, why not let him do something and worry about it?"


    "You mean!" Qin Wuya''s eyes lit up.


    Zhang Shan laughed: "Aren''t the people from Liubei County restless? They''re just watching the show, there''s only a bunch of people coming from the rooms on the left and right."


    "Since you do not care about the people from the Old Hall, why are you still letting Fang Da go?" Qin Wuya asked again.


    "Fang Da is useless with everything else, but he has the ability to cause trouble. Wouldn''t it be faster to let him cause a ruckus?"


    "So that''s how it is. I had thought that you wanted Fang Da to go to the Old Hall to be a soothsayer. But who would have thought that you actually hit it with the words'' Let Fang Da do that mouse shit that was lost in that messy congee ''. "


    Or Qin Wuya covered her mouth as she laughed and said:


    "I say, with your temper, why would you suddenly give up your good position in the Liubei County and willingly occupy a mere remote town to live in seclusion? You actually planned to let that ''internal worries'' fight with the ''external troubles'', while you yourself stayed on one side to watch the battle, acting as the oriole behind the scenes?"


    "No, Huang Que is Zhu Si." Zhang Shan laughed.


    Qin Wuya saw through her thoughts, and laughed: "Right, you are not a oriole, you are a hunter."


    "Those who know me, Madame as well." Zhang Shan was very satisfied with Qin Wuya''s way of speaking.


    The next day, after Qin Wuya returned from Manager Wu, she immediately wrote a letter to Xu San.


    Since he knew that Zhang Shan was not going to deal with the Wu Prefecture''s Liu Da Ren, Qin Wuya did not use Zhang Shan this time. Instead, he entrusted the task of going to a small escort office in the town that was preparing to take the darts in the Wu Prefecture.


    He only found one of the escort escorts and stuffed it with the man''s silver and had him deliver the letter to the Shunqing Restaurant, which was under Zhang Shan''s name.


    After roughly nine days, Qin Wuya received Xu San''s letter.


    He said that he had found the craftsman that Qin Wuya was looking for and gave him the money. Then, he would rush back later on, afraid that Qin Wuya would be worried so he sent someone to deliver the letter.


    Wu Prefecture was at least six days away from Clear Water Town.


    Qin Wuya saw that the message Xu San had left at the bottom of his letter was from four days ago, it was likely that Xu San had asked him to deliver it first, as for the craftsmen who knew the technique, they would probably have to wait one or two more days.


    Counting this, there were not many days left until Old lady of the Bai Clan''s Lotus Feast.


    Qin Wuya slightly frowned, even the joy she felt when she just received the letter had decreased by a lot.


    wasn''t completely sure if he could use the imprinting technique on the cake.


    If he had enough time, he could ask the craftsman to try a few more times. If he failed, he could just choose the second day and hire someone else to paint his face. It just so happened that he was not up to this point. Qin Wuya could not afford to make any mistakes.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Wuya still could not make sense of the situation, so she kept Xu San''s letter and asked Fu Xi to send it to Guest Home Resturant.


    As for whether the craftsman of the set printing technique would come or gather people to draw it now, it would depend on Manager Wu''s intentions.


    After waiting for around fifteen minutes, Fu Xi returned from Guest Home Resturant, with nothing in hand.


    Qin Wuya asked, and only now did she know that Manager Wu had brought Fu Xi back with him.


    He said that all the snacks in the northern had already been prepared and were just waiting for the boxes to be filled with color.


    For the sake of propriety, the Manager Wu would look for someone tomorrow. No matter if Xu San and the craftsmen of that set printing technique rushed over or not, they would first let those people paint a portion of the pastries colored. They had to prepare all the pastries before the Bai Family Manager arrived to receive them.


    "That''s the only way." Qin Wuya nodded.


    To find so many people to paint at the same time, the cost would naturally be a lot more. But this time, the cake was for the purpose of giving it to the Cloud Prefecture, so even if there were no profits, he would definitely not allow any problems to occur to this batch of pastries.


    Two days later, Xu San brought the craftsmen who knew the technique to the Clear Water Town.


    At the same time, about forty to fifty employees of the northern spent a total of one day and two nights to color and pack the two hundred portions of square cake. After confirming that there were no mistakes by the Manager Wu, they completely packed their boxes.

 C225

    The craftsman who knew the set imprint technique was young, around thirty years old. His surname was Xie, and because he was in the painting business, he was respectfully addressed as "Boss Xie" or "Mister Xie".


    This Boss Xie was tall and sturdy. At first glance, he did not look like a scholar or a seller, but more like a martial artist who roamed the world.


    When Qin Wuya asked him to rest for a day, Boss Xie did not want to be rejected.


    He said that his wife and children were cowardly and did not dare to stay outside. He thought that the work outside could be done as soon as possible and they could rush back as soon as possible.


    Although Qin Wuya had travelled for five or six days straight, her face did not look exhausted at all. Furthermore, she was busy with her own time, so she did not insist. Instead, she personally brought Boss Xie to plant in the northern part of the country.


    Of course, when he went out, he also asked Fu Xi to go to the Guest Home Resturant to deliver a message.


    At this time, other than the thirty odd shop assistants who were still preparing the Nectar in front of the dozens of big pots in the front courtyard, the rest of the shop assistants and the people that the Manager Wu had hired were arranged to paint the four-sided cake.


    The people maintaining order in the front courtyard were still Liu Da and the other assistant manager, while in the back courtyard were Wang Er who used to follow beside Manager Wu and the two dexterous wives called out from the large courtyard where Qin Wuya cut out the candy.


    When Qin Wuya brought Boss Xie and Xu San into the plant, there were almost another hundred boxes of finished products in the backyard of the plant. It was obvious that even if Boss Xie was unable to use the set imprinting method on the Four Room Cake, with their speed, they would still be able to catch up with the day that the Bai Family Manager came to pick up the goods.


    Only now did Qin Wuya realize that the two hands that Manager Wu was preparing was indeed more appropriate, and at the same time, greatly relieved.


    Qin Wuya took out a box of square cakes from the backyard that was already drawn out by Wang Er and a box of square cakes that had not yet been drawn out, and brought Boss Xie, Xu Sanniang and Wang Er to the house that was normally used by the Qin Manager Wu to prepare and clean the account books.


    He opened the two boxes of pastries and placed them on the table before saying to Boss Xie,


    "Boss Xie, please take a look at these two boxes of four-room cake. One of them has already been painted and one of them isn''t. Do you have any way to make a plate to make a set color on this cake?"


    Boss Xie looked at the square cake on the table and frowned. Then he said, "The cake is softer than the paper, but I have to look at it first. Boss Qin, could I have picked it up to have a closer look? "


    "Of course." Qin Wuya nodded.


    From the box of unpainted pastries, Boss Xie took out a piece of square cake with Tilly printed on it and placed it on his palm. After he carefully examined it for a moment, he suddenly asked Qin Wuya:


    "From what I see, the patterns on the cake aren''t carved by a craftsman."


    "Naturally, this is a model."


    Using a mold to imprint patterns on the cake was just a small trick. Qin Wuya and Manager Wu did not intentionally keep it a secret when they were trying to get the master of the kitchen to use these molds, so there was nothing that they could not say to Boss Xie right now.


    Furthermore, in Qin Wuya''s eyes, a craftsman who could craft the set imprint was much more proficient than in making small tricks. They might not even be able to see this bit of skill in comparison.


    Sure enough, Boss Xie did not pay much attention to this matter. He only said:


    "Since you have a mold, let me see it. If possible, I will directly use your mold to make a set of colored plates. This way, it will be easier to match the patterns."


    "Boss Xie, please wait a moment. I''ll go get it from you right now."


    The few models were all kept by the master chef who made the snacks, but Qin Wuya did not have them.


    Thinking about it, Qin Wuya personally served tea for the two people in the room and was about to go out to get it, when she suddenly saw two people walking over from the small path outside. It was Manager Wu and one of the dim sum masters.


    Qin Wuya was startled, but when she looked closer, the two of them were already fifty kilograms. Qin Wuya finally saw clearly that what the Manager Wu was holding in her hand was exactly the two sets of printing models.


    "Fifth girl, are you going to take this?" Manager Wu entered the door smiling, seeing Qin Wuya welcoming him at the entrance, he pointed at the thing in his hand.


    "Manager Wu and I have a mutual understanding."


    Qin Wuya laughed, then led the Manager Wu to Boss Xie''s side and said: "This is Boss Xie, whom I had Xu San invite from the Wu Prefecture, the one who used the set imprint technique."


    With that, Qin Wuya turned to Boss Xie and said, "Boss Xie, this is the head storekeeper of our pastry shop, his surname is Wu."


    After the two of them exchanged pleasantries, Manager Wu passed the two sets of models in his hands to Boss Xie and said, "Boss Xie, are these useful to you?"


    Boss Xie took one of the models from the Manager Wu and looked at it for a while before smiling, "It does look a little similar to my version of the inscription, which makes it easier for me to use the set color technique on it."


    "Is it really possible?" Manager Wu''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    Even though he had hired enough people to quickly create the four rooms cake for the Bai Clan, he might not even need this Boss Xie''s coloring technique. However, if this method really worked, it would save him a lot of trouble in the future.


    "As I said earlier, the pastries are not as soft as the paper, and it is not good to directly imprint them onto a carving. Furthermore, this is an entrance item. I believe that the color that you guys draw on it is different from the ink that I normally use.


    Although Boss Xie looked crude and honest, he was actually a very meticulous person. Actually, when he saw the model in the Manager Wu''s hands, he already had seventy percent confidence in himself. However, because he was still thirty percent unsure, he didn''t say anything.


    Fortunately, Manager Wu and Qin Wuya did not feel dejected by Boss Xie''s words. Instead, they felt happy when they heard the meaning behind it.


    Since he knew that he no longer needed to worry about giving Lotus Feast pastries, Qin Wuya did not have a sense of urgency about the time anymore. After discussing with the Manager Wu, he decided to give Boss Xie five days time to prepare the pastries.


    Night time. After eating the alimentary diet, Zhang Shan brought Qin Wuya to walk around the courtyard for a bit as usual. After dispersing the food, they returned to the house.


    In the past few days, the weather was gradually getting hot, and Qin Wuya didn''t like to hide in her bed so early. She only changed into a set of loose clothes and talked about business matters with Zhang Shan.


    As they talked, they started talking about Boss Xie and Xu San.


    "That Boss Xie looks like he''s around eight feet tall, but he doesn''t look like he''s in the calligraphy business at all. If Xu San hadn''t mentioned it today, I might have mistaken him for a brother in your courtyard."


    "That Boss Xie is not a simple person." Zhang Shan suddenly said as he looked at Qin Wuya.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Wuya was startled.


    She had originally only taken it as idle gossip, and did not take it too seriously. Now, hearing Zhang Shan''s words, she also realized that something was amiss:


    "Are you saying that there''s something wrong with this Boss Xie?" He was from Wu Zhou, and his surname was Liu. Mo ¡­ "Could it be that he is related to Liu Daorong, and he came from the Three Loyalty Pavilion?"


    "No. "Don''t think too much." Zhang Shan laughed: "This Boss Liu and Liu Da Ren are not related, this surnamed Liu is just a coincidence."


    Hearing this, Qin Wuya heaved a sigh of relief, but then she became even more curious: "Then why did you say he wasn''t simple?"


    "You only feel that he is taller than others, but do you see that his facial features are different from those of the people of the Central Plains?" Zhang Shan asked, curling his mouth.


    "Eyebrow?"


    Knowing that Zhang Shan was not a person who would randomly shoot arrows for no reason, Qin Wuya could not help but recall the scene when she first saw the Boss Liu, and then after thinking about it carefully, he said:


    "If you didn''t mention it at first, I wouldn''t have thought of it. But now that I think about it, that Boss Liu''s appearance is deeper than ordinary Central Plains people, and its frame is wider, but it also seems somewhat different from those Hu people."


    "He''s not a Hu Man, he''s a pervert." Zhang Shan said.


    "Creak! Creak!" You mean this Boss Liu is a gentle person? " Qin Wuya was surprised.


    Zhang Shan found it strange that Qin Wuya would refer to his as a gentle and gentle person, but she did not ask anything further, and only said: "It''s not quite that, but I think there is still a trace of blood in his mouth."


    If he left a bit of his bloodline, would that mean he was a mixed blood child?


    Qin Wuya curiously recalled the appearance of the Boss Liu and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was true.


    The people''s facial features and appearances were extremely similar to those of the people from the Central Plains that Qin Wuya had met in her previous life.


    The Boss Liu''s eyebrows were deep and his nose was high. Although he was different from the Europeans, he was still quite different compared to the average Central Plains citizen. Clearly, this was the result of the mixed blood.


    "Thirty years ago, the perverts intended to invade our territory, but the King of Yanbei led six hundred thousand Yanbei Steel Cavalry to expel them. They have not dared to invade our territory since.


    However, before the perverts were defeated and evacuated, they placed a large amount of arsenic in the moat of Yanbei, causing thousands of citizens to be poisoned and die. "A large number of the Yan Bei Army''s horses were also lost. The imperial city''s Shangguan Family was enraged, and he ordered all the merchants in the Great Li Empire to be slaughtered. Not a single one remained ¡­"


    paused for a moment when he talked about this:


    "Whatever I''ve told you today, you should have forgotten about it. Do not ever mention his appearance in front of that Boss Liu."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid."


    Qin Wuya had only been here for less than two years. Although she had read about some of the Grand Dynasty''s geological atlases or wild histories, she had not known that there existed such a feud between the people of the Great Calendar and the gentle ones thirty years ago.


    But Qin Wuya was not stupid, since Zhang Shan had already told her about the grudges of the gentle and the experienced, how could she foolishly reveal the background of the Boss Liu, and wait for others to kill her?


    Very clearly, Zhang Shan had also thought of the same thing.


    Zhang Shan frowned slightly, but did not let his guard down and said: "From now on, you must not go alone to see that Boss Liu.

 C226

    "Alright, alright, I understand!" Qin Wuya felt very helpless towards Zhang Shan''s caution.


    In Qin Wuya''s opinion, although the Boss Liu''s appearance was slightly different from the ordinary people from the Great Calendars, the difference was not too obvious.


    Otherwise, how could this Boss Liu not feel it was weird when he first met Zhang Shan? How could he not feel that something was amiss when Zhang Shan reminded him?


    Therefore, Qin Wuya felt that as long as she did not take the initiative to mention it, this Boss Liu would have long treated him as a complete Grand Dynasty.


    Regardless of whether this Boss Liu was a hybrid child from two countries, he only said that his skills in the set imprint technique was extremely amazing.


    Qin Wuya gave him five days of time, but most of the time, there was some news, saying that it had more or less worked and was let Qin Wuya and Manager Wu go over to take a look.


    Qin Wuya was naturally happy after hearing this, she also asked the shop assistant that came to deliver the message about whether or not she had went to Guest Home Resturant, and after being told that there was another shop assistant already, she asked Fu Xi to help him go to the front courtyard to call Xu San.


    There was no helping it, not only did Uncle Shan have the bad habit of being a male chauvinist, he had a very good memory. Since he had said it a few days ago, who knows how he would recite it in the evening if he didn''t bring his men with him when he went out.


    When he thought about how Zhang Shan''s demon notes would pierce his ears, Qin Wuya felt that it would be better to call Xu San over obediently.


    Only Qin Wuya called him over. Most likely, he wanted to go to the northern plant, so he pulled the carriage from the hall to the small gate in the backyard to prepare it.


    Who would be willing to leave if they had a seat? Although the carriage was rather bumpy these days, it had to be much more relaxed compared to the clanging of his legs.


    The carriage wasn''t big, but two or three people wouldn''t be a problem. Seeing that Fu Zhi was staring intently at his, Qin Wuya softened her heart and decided to bring his along.


    At the very least, he would be able to let Fu Zhi recognize him as a disciple. If there were urgent matters in the future, he would be able to run errands for Fu Zhi.


    Due to the bumpiness, the carriage was not very fast, but compared to walking on two legs, it was much faster. In less than an hour, the three of them arrived at plant in the northern suburbs.


    Just as Qin Wuya and Fu Zhi got off the carriage, they saw that there was an ox-cart at the entrance of the plant that was filled with goods.


    However, Qin Wuya could recognize the three colored cotton rope that was tied to the ox-cart. She knew how to use it to transport ingredients for wine in the backyard of Guest Home Resturant. This way, they knew that the Manager Wu was already here.


    As expected, when Qin Wuya arrived at the backyard of the plant, he heard the Manager Wu''s candid laughter:


    "Good, good, good! "With this technique, it''ll save a lot of trouble in the future."


    When Qin Wuya heard this, she was overjoyed. She then brought Xu San and Fu Zhi to walk a few steps faster, and when they reached the front of the house, she heard Manager Wu say:


    "Boss Liu is truly a good craftsmanship. I still have a few more models that I need to trouble Boss Liu with."


    "Manager Wu is polite. If you give me another ten days, I will not disappoint you, the shopkeeper. "


    When Qin Wuya entered, she just so happened to see the Boss Liu clasping his fist towards the Manager Wu. The Boss Liu was dressed in a blue robe, with a square scarf tied around his hair. If not for his tall stature and thick beard, he looked like a scholar.


    "Qin Yatou, you''re here." Seeing Qin Wuya walking in, the Manager Wu immediately pointed to the two boxes of square cakes on the table:


    "Qin Yatou, look at these two boxes of square cakes, one was ordered by the servant in the backyard, the other was ordered by Boss Liu.


    Qin Wuya knew that the Manager Wu was purposely joking and didn''t mind. She took the chance to glance at the two boxes of square cakes that looked exactly the same, then smiled and pointed to the box of square cakes on the left side of the Manager Wu.


    "If Wuya did not guess wrong, this box should be the work of the Boss Liu."


    "Eh, how did you guess it?"


    Seeing Qin Wuya''s relaxed reaction, Manager Wu could not help but be taken aback.


    One must know that when he first entered the house, he could not differentiate which boxes were in which ones. If not for Boss Liu pointing them out, he probably would not have been able to figure it out no matter how hard he tried. Why was it that Qin Wuya could tell the difference just by looking at it?


    Qin Wuya smiled but did not speak, she only pointed to the bottom left corner of the square cake on Manager Wu''s left hand.


    Manager Wu was confused, he followed Qin Wuya''s gaze, but could not find any problem, and anxiously said: "Qin Wuya, how did you differentiate between the two and quickly tell me, how come I can''t see any difference?"


    "Manager Wu, take a look at the cake side of the cake and see if it has Tilly''s print." Qin Wuya pointed to the bottom most pastry in the pastry box beside Manager Wu''s left hand.


    "It is indeed Tirian''s. Is there a problem?" Manager Wu still could not tell what was going on.


    "There''s no problem with Di Lian, but ¡­"


    Qin Wuya laughed, then suddenly pointed at that lotus flower petal:


    "Manager Wu, look at this place, do you see any light white color?"


    Hearing that, the Manager Wu looked in the direction Qin Wuya pointed, and after a while, he exclaimed, "Eh, there really is one. That''s a little too small. If you don''t tell me, I really won''t be able to see it. "


    With that, Manager Wu turned to Boss Liu and asked, "Boss Liu, what do you think the white dot is?"


    Actually, when Manager Wu looked towards the direction of Qin Wuya''s finger, he had already discovered the white dot on the joined lotus petal. At that time, it was also strange, but after thinking about it carefully, he finally understood.


    "Maybe there are bug eyes on my plate."


    The printing plate used by Boss Liu was made from Nanmu, and the tiny bug eyes on Nanmu were very ordinary. If it was a normal paper set, the printing plate would have enough ink, so the bug eyes naturally would not affect the effect of the printing.


    However, this time, the printing plate had to be added color to the soft and carved pastries, all the ingredients were originally different from the ordinary ink, and Boss Liu did not dare to use too much force when pressing down, which was why such a small white dot appeared. The white dot was extremely small, so if one did not pay close attention, it would not be too eye-catching.


    "Manager Qin is really observant."


    Boss Liu somewhat embarrassedly bowed towards Qin Wuya before saying:


    "When I go back, I will definitely choose another printing plate carefully, including the one I have with Boss Qin this time."


    "It doesn''t matter. The insect eyes are unavoidable." Qin Wuya shook her head and laughed: "Actually, I only noticed this point because I meant it, and this white dot is very small, it is not too bad."


    In truth, what Qin Wuya did not say, was that if not for the fact that Manager Wu had intended to take the examination, with her personality, once the pastry entered her mouth, he might not have looked at the patterns on the pastry, much less when there were white spots on the flower petals.


    In the latter part of June, Cloud Prefecture''s Bai Family Chief, Bai Qingnian, delivered a letter to. He said that he would personally come to pick up the cakes ordered by the Old lady of the Bai Clan in three days time.


    It would naturally be very happy to know that the person receiving the goods this time around was, but Qin Wuya slightly frowned.


    Last time when Bai Qingnian came to the Clear Water Town, he had already delivered several posts to the Chao Chung Hall under the guise of a business, but all were refuted by the guards at the gate.


    Afterwards, when Bai Qingnian and the Manager Wu''s relationship did not run out, he changed to the side doors, and used the fact that he was friends for generations, to actually target.


    Before, Qin Wuya had even obstructed the Manager Wu''s face twice, but after that, she took advantage of the woman in the backyard to hide in the courtyard outside, and waited for Bai Qingnian to leave the Clear Water Town and return to the Cloud Prefecture. Only then did Qin Wuya heave a sigh of relief.


    After that, the steward sent by the Bai Clan to fetch the goods had changed. This was naturally a good thing for Qin Wuya. However, she had actually been invited by this old cunning fox, Bai Qingnian, to help him with the reincarnation cycle twice.


    was also making things difficult for the Manager Wu in his eyes. Since he was still Bai Qingnian''s nephew when he said it, it was naturally hard for him to say if there was anything wrong with the elder''s words. Thus, he could only hint at Qin Wuya in a euphemistic manner.


    It probably meant that in the few days before Bai Qingnian came to the Clear Water Town to pick up the goods, he had pretended that he wasn''t feeling well, or perhaps he might as well hide somewhere and not go out.


    Anyway, the special pastries that the northern had specially prepared for the Old lady of the Bai Clan had long been prepared. They were just waiting for Bai Qingnian to arrive and would load them up immediately.


    Qin Wuya understood the good intentions of the Manager Wu and thanked him.


    It was midsummer first, the sun outside was extremely poisonous, if there was nothing else, Qin Wuya would not be bothered to run out.


    Although the Grand Dynasty did not have strict rules on women''s attire, and did not need married women to wear long veils or sit in sedans, they definitely could not accept women wearing short-sleeved shorts in the middle of summer. Of course, if a man wore this kind of clothes, he would have to be dealt with as a hooligan.


    Although it was unlikely that he would be dealt with like a woman, it wasn''t impossible for him to be crippled.


    In Qin Wuya''s closet, there were two sets of simple clothes made of extremely thin silk. Speaking of the muslin material, it was the material that Zhang Shan had sent to him when he hired the woman at the time, the material that was used to store the bottom of the boxes. It was said that the young miss and mistress of a wealthy family used it to make a outer garment. What she took a fancy to was this muslin. It was so light that it could faintly reveal the beauty of a woman''s fair skin.


    However, the ladies of these rich families, although delighted at the daintiness of the muslin, felt that they could not do as shameless a thing as the brothel girl in their status. Therefore, regardless of whether they were wearing a dress or a jacket made of muslin, they would have to fold the muslin three or four layers until it was completely impervious to the flesh.


    Qin Wuya was a little confused by this kind of double standard where she obviously wanted to show off but despised others for doing so.


    Of course, what made Qin Wuya even more confused was that how did these madams and mistresses wear thirty to forty percent of the muslin in this kind of hot weather that could suffocate people into steamed buns.


    "The Book of Laughter and Fantasy" "The Book of Laughter and Fantasy" "The Book of Laughter and Fantasy" "The Book of Laughter and Fantasy" "The Book of Laughter and Fantasy"


    Recommendation: "Celestial Wine" | The days of fighting in the cultivation world. | more than two thousand

 C227

    One had to know, this muslin material looked light and thin, but it was not as breathable or comfortable as cotton. If he only made clothes on the first floor, it would still be okay. Especially when a cool breeze blew in the night, it would naturally be very comfortable.


    However, this was only for a single layer. If there was a lot of this material, and it was even thirty to forty percent stacked together, then it would not be light or simple. It would simply be like smearing a pig on the ground.


    As a result, when Wang Nu dug out two batches of Xiang Fei colored muslin from the chest to make a set for Qin Wuya, he was firmly rejected by Qin Wuya.


    Then, with Qin Wuya''s request, she unwillingly made two outfits for Qin Wuya to wear while she was hiding in the room reading books.


    There was no other way, being able to make pajamas for living was not worth it. Qin Wuya had already thought of the best way to get these two things that were said to be worth seventy or eighty silver each.


    Actually, according to Qin Wuya''s thoughts, it would be best to bury these two pieces of cloth or trade them for around ten to twenty pieces of fine or cloud cotton cloth to make clothes with.


    However, in this era, a married wife''s dowry was not only her parents'' but also her husband''s face.


    If she had ignored everything and pawned all the materials she had, she might not have done anything, but yam would definitely be made into a joke by others.


    It was similar to saying that the Chao Chung Hall''s business was a loss and had fallen to the idle gossip of having to rely on the management wife''s dowry pawn to maintain their family situation.


    Qin Wuya thought that although the silver that she had on hand was not even the amount that the rich families of Cloud Prefecture had, it was at least at the level of the upper echelons of the upper echelons. She was not afraid of losing face for a hundred and eighty liang of silver.


    As a result, although it still hurt a bit, but he still got Wang Nu to make one of the two sweet and red muslin dresses into two single clothes and a few kernels s, and the other one was still properly placed under the makeup box, thinking that he could give them a favor that day, so he gave it all away just in time.


    During the two days while he was waiting for Bai Qingnian, Qin Wuya had indeed taken advantage of his illness to hide at home and refuse to come out.


    However, what Qin Wuya was hiding was not the Chao Chung Hall''s backyard, but instead, she directly brought Fu Xi and to the Qin house that she had previously bought in Zhenxi, to accompany Madam Lin''s Zhang family.


    When Madam Lin first saw Qin Wuya returning to her home, she was first overjoyed, but afterwards, she was alarmed. She even thought that Qin Wuya couldn''t stay in his husband''s house anymore, or had turned around and made a mistake, before being driven back to his parents'' house.


    When Qin Wuya was at a loss whether to laugh or cry, she added on with the two girls'' promise that Qin Wuya was not rushed back, and was purely because she wanted to stay at her mother''s house for two days, that was why she was able to get Madam Lin to let him off.


    Even so, when Qin Wuya went back to her room after washing up that night, she was still held by the Madam Lin and had a deep discussion.


    Their eyes turned red, and they went back to their own rooms to rest.


    However, even though Qin Wuya was helpless against the actions of the Madam Lin, he was still overjoyed.


    At least for the better half of a year, although Madam Lin''s personality was still a little soft, she was no longer as cautious and timid as before. It was obvious that the environment in the day after tomorrow was very important for a person''s temperament change.


    Of course, Qin Wuya knew that one of the main reasons for this was because the Zhang Clan Master was doing well, and the life of the Madam Lin was stable and peaceful.


    Zhang Shi was not a person with a good temper compared to Madam Lin, he was a very decisive person, and had a sense of propriety when doing things.


    In the past, in the Qin family, it was useless first because his father-in-law, Old Man Qin, had a powerful policy and did not allow his son''s wife to interfere. Second because Eldest Sister-in-Law Wang Cuihua was an unreasonable pervert.


    Encountering these two people was similar to an Elementary Scholar meeting with a soldier. Even if the Zhang Clan had the talent to be the head of the clan, they would still be wiped out.


    The Zhang Clan itself was still young, and there was a lot of time that could change. It would not be like the Madam Lin, where after dozens of years, it would become like this, and then, it would be over.


    Of course, the biggest reason why Mrs Zhang could become a good family was because of Qin Dashan''s change.


    Although the price for this change was a little high, it was precisely because of this change that Qin Dashan regretted it for the rest of his life, causing Qin Dashan to lose all confidence in his father and his elder brother. Furthermore, right now, he would rather leave the town to work for people to support his wife and children than return to the village and guard a few acres of land just for the sake of obtaining a title of filial piety.


    With Qin Wuya''s courtyard as the master, the Zhang family was at a loss of what to do. Fortunately, her character was stable and she was able to handle the situation quickly.


    When Qin Wuya returned, not only did his courtyard not show any signs of decline even after more than half a year, it had actually been tidied up cleanly, but there were also signs of anger, which made him very happy.


    Every brick, tile, and object in this house was taken care of by Qin Wuya using her own two hands that she had worked hard to store up enough silver. It was the first house that Qin Wuya had set up, and also the place that she wished to live in the longest.


    Although Qin Wuya knew that she would rarely have the chance to return it back, she was still extremely reluctant to let it fall.


    On the second day Qin Wuya went home to stay with her mother, she coincidentally saw the day where Qin Dashan was going to take his monthly break. Seeing that the whole family was present, Madam Lin was overjoyed. She packed a few rows of silver and personally went to the pork stall on the street and cut off two of the pig''s hind legs. She said that she wanted to help Qin Wuya stew his legs to replenish her body.


    Seeing the fat pig''s hind legs that the Madam Lin bought, Qin Wuya thought about it and decided to cook it herself.


    Ever since he had married into the Chao Chung Hall, with the Wang Nu taking care of everything, it had been a long time since Qin Wuya had personally gone to the kitchen to make food.


    But now, it was rare to be able to return to his parents'' home, and he only had Fu Xi and Fu Zhi, the two little girls, with Wang Nu constantly whispering by her ears to help him create the appearance of a manager wife, it made her heart itch even more.


    Qin Wuya wanted to personally cook, so Madam Lin and Zhang Shi naturally did not agree, and said that there was no such thing as letting a little aunt who was returning home to be a guest to cook for her, but in the end, it was still Qin Wuya''s idea to pester her.


    Seeing that the Kitchen had all the ingredients and it was still too early for him to eat the alimentary diet, Qin Wuya thought for a while and split the pig hind legs into four parts.


    A piece was cut to the size of a rubber and stewed with soybeans and shallots. After a portion of water went to the minced blood, the meat was cooked until tender, then sprinkled with sugar, soy sauce, oil salt, garlic, made into a sugar hoof.


    As for the other two dishes, one of them was stewed with lentinus edodes while the other was stewed with bamboo shoots.


    Although Qin Wuya had not gone to the kitchen for half a year, her cooking skills were still there. Not long after, a burst of fragrance spread out from the Kitchen, causing the few people in the courtyard to salivate.


    Other than the Xiao Bao who could not eat such a heavy meat dish, there were still the Madam Lin, the Zhang couple, Qin Wuya and Fu Zhi, a total of six adults.


    Although the meat that the Madam Lin bought was thick, it was lesser for the six people, thus Qin Wuya stuffed some silver and sent Fu Xi to buy some fresh food, then she poured herself a jar of fruit wine.


    At the end of the ceremony, the whole family sat down to eat and drink together.


    Perhaps because there was less restraint and more freedom, or perhaps because Wang Nu''s culinary arts could be considered good under normal circumstances, but in the end, she would only be able to cook a few things, so at this moment, Qin Wuya''s appetite was still not good. She ate a total of two big bowls of rice, and only left after feeling sick from eating too much.


    Of course, other than the fact that Madam Lin''s appetite was limited due to her old age and weak body, her stomach for the other five days was actually not much better than Qin Wuya''s.


    Especially this little girl Fu Zhi, a mere nine years old girl, he actually managed to force himself to put down a big bowl of rice and half a plate of yellow bean soup.


    Not to mention hoof meat is already thick and easy to fill, even that half bowl of soybeans is also easy to eat belly.


    Without waiting for the night to come, the little girl could no longer stay in her own room because of her bloated stomach. She had actually pulled Fu Xi to run around the courtyard, telling him that she was tired and easily fell asleep.


    Qin Wuya did not know whether to laugh or cry about Fu Xi''s actions, but she had eaten quite a bit herself, and went to Zhang Shi''s house to get some dried hawthorn slices.


    From the traditional Chinese medicine: hawthorn taste Gan, sex slightly warm acid, into the spleen, stomach, liver meridian can invigorate the stomach to open the spleen to disintegrate food, accumulate Qi, improve the stomach septum, and dissipate blood.


    To use western medicine to say that hawthorn contains many organic acids, especially lipase, which can promote the digestion of fat. So if you eat too much, lead to food accumulation after meals, take dried hawthorn slices to make tea, extremely useful.


    Thinking that the big guy had eaten quite a bit tonight, Qin Wuya simply asked the Zhang Clan for more, adding on the Dry-lotus leaves, coix seeds, and licorice and boiled it into a big pot.


    He gave one to each of them, of course, Fu Xi and the other two little girls didn''t pull it off either. Especially since Fu Zhi always liked to eat sweet and sour things, he simply left two for her.


    She also didn''t need to be frightened by the food she had accumulated. Instead, it would cause her to think about it often in the future, making it easier for her to lose her appetite.


    Qin Wuya stayed in Qin Residence for three days. During that time, Zhang Shan did not come by, but Xu San had come by before to deliver the news to Qin Wuya.


    He said that Boss Liu had finished making all the sets of the imprint according to the carving patterns that Manager Wu had given him, and had also taught the few quick-witted workers in plant how to use them. Yesterday, he had already sent his regards to Manager Wu and planned to leave for Wu Prefecture in three days.


    This Boss Liu had a special bloodline identity, and Qin Wuya was also unwilling to interact too much with him. Hence, she only took out two pieces of Origin Treasures, which were of the twelfth rank, and entrusted them to Xu San to send this Boss Liu off three days later, after sealing them off with red paper.


    Feng Hong was Qin Wuya''s extra money. As for the Boss Liu''s wages and fare, they were naturally taken out from the accounts at the Manager Wu. As for the exact amount, Qin Wuya did not ask.


    Thinking about it, paying the wages was something that Manager Wu knew how to do far better than an amateur like Qin Wuya.

 C228

    On the second day after Xu San came to deliver the letter, the Manager Wu sent a servant to deliver the message, saying that Bai Qingnian had already counted up the goods and brought the carriages out of the Clear Water Town this morning, reassuring Qin Wuya.


    Actually, Qin Wuya had nothing to worry about.


    If one were to say that Qin Wuya was hiding in the Qin Residence to live with her family, on the surface she was hiding from Bai Qingnian, but in reality she was basically hiding from the Wang Nu.


    Of course, Qin Wuya did not say this explicitly, so the Manager Wu did not know about it. Instead, she thought that it was because of him that Qin Wuya had gotten herself a home and could not go back.


    When Bai Qingnian left the Clear Water Town, he could not find any excuse to stay at his mother''s place. As a result, on the fourth day, he could only unwillingly pack his things and return to the Chao Chung Hall.


    Just these few days, Qin Wuya brought Fu Xi and the two little girls into the courtyard, and felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. But, what was wrong? Even Qin Wuya could not tell.


    It wasn''t until nightfall that Qin Wuya finally understood what was wrong with the alimentary diet after the entire family had eaten it.


    So it turned out that Qin Wuya had not seen the Wang Nu at all.


    When Qin Wuya went home, she told Wang Nu and Tsai Zi to watch the house. The Tsai Zi was older than the Wang Nu by two years. Zhang Shan had specifically found the Tusk Witch to hire him a few days before she married Qin Wuya. Although the signature wasn''t considered a slave, it still couldn''t compare to the face her son had in the courtyard.


    Fortunately, Tsai Zi had a soft personality and did not like speaking, so they would not come to blows. Therefore, the two of them had been getting along well.


    Usually, no matter where Qin Wuya went, it would be far from here, so when she returned, the ones waiting at the small gate would definitely be Wang Nu, but today, when Qin Wuya brought Fu Xi and the two little girls back to the courtyard, the ones welcoming the three were actually Tsai Zi.


    It was just that Qin Wuya was not very meticulous in this area, so although she vaguely felt that something was amiss at the time, she did not think too much about it.


    Until the moment when the whole family had eaten the alimentary diet, Qin Wuya still did not see the Wang Nu. Only then, did he realise that something was amiss.


    Fortunately, the Tsai Zi was honest and did not know how to speak, but she knew how to speak. Just what did Qin Wuya ask, for her to honestly answer without saying more.


    Talking to such a person might be tiring, but it was also beneficial. At the very least, he didn''t need to worry about her words being exaggerated.


    With just a few words, Qin Wuya managed to get a general idea of what happened. It turned out to be because of the matter of Fang Da being sent to the inner wall of the Liubei County Hall by Zhang Shan.


    On the surface, Fang Da had sent it to the Liubei County''s wall because he found a mistake, but in reality, he had received Zhang Shan''s secret order to make a pot of rat poop in the hall. Zhang Shan knew about this matter, Qin Wuya knew about it, and Fang Da knew about it himself.


    Actually, back then when Qin Wuya found out about the truth from Zhang Shan, she also thought about telling the truth of Fang Da''s intentions of going to the Liubei County, so as to prevent her from being worried.


    Just this thought alone was suppressed by Qin Wuya.


    Actually, during the time that Qin Wuya was injured in Cloud Prefecture, only Wang Nu and another wife were taking care of him in the tavern. At that time, Qin Wuya thought that Wang Nu was actually a smart person, and knew her limits even better than the other wife.


    Whether it was in Qin Residence before the marriage or in the backyard of Chao Chung Hall, Qin Wuya had always been giving face to Wang Nu and treated Wang Nu as the only steward in the courtyard.


    Of course, this was because of Fang Da''s face, but even more so because of the care and treatment of Qin Wuya when she was in Cloud Prefecture and was injured, it was due to him.


    Although Qin Wuya knew that the reason why the Wang Nu came to serve him was because of Zhang Shan, Qin Wuya did not like to owe people favors. As a result, even though Qin Wuya knew that the Wang Nu was a bit of a vain person and liked to control the power, she still respected and respected the Wang Nu.


    However, if Qin Wuya was willing to give such a proper treatment, then it would mean nothing to him.


    Qin Wuya was not a person who liked to get angry as she pleased, but she was not a person who would casually place the blame on herself.


    Regarding the actions that the Wang Nu would sometimes take care of excessively, although Qin Wuya did not say anything on the surface, it was not the first time she said it in secret.


    It was just that Wang Nu did not have any intention of taking''s suggestion to heart.


    Maybe Wang Nu restrained herself the first few times, and only saw that Qin Wuya had a good temper due to her young age, and thought that Qin Wuya would not give her face and cause her trouble, so she simply took Qin Wuya''s words as wind passing by.


    Even if they didn''t defy the Yin and Yang, most of them left ear to right ear, completely disregarded it.


    For example, Fang Da had been sent to the Liubei County by Zhang Shan in the name of his mistake, and he had mentioned the matter of the Wang Nu more than once before he had returned to the Qin Residence.


    In the Chao Chung Hall''s backyard, there was only the front yard. Seemingly relying on his special identity in the backyard, he extended his hand towards the front yard.


    On the surface, Wang Nu didn''t dare to say anything, but she still didn''t let go of her private thoughts.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have relied on Qin Wuya to immediately pack up and go back to support his son in the Liubei County right after he left, and still hasn''t returned even now.


    Qin Wuya sneered, that big pot of porridge in the Liubei County didn''t even give face to Zhang Shan, the great Chao Chung Hall, how could she give face to the manager and his wife who was beside a woman in the backyard?


    The Wang Nu took herself in too seriously.


    "Madam, do you want to go to Liubei County tomorrow to call him back?"


    Seeing Qin Wuya''s unsightly expression, Tsai Zi could not help but to ask in a low voice.


    "No need, she''s willing to go, so let her go. No matter how long she wanted to stay in Liubei County, no one was allowed to call her. An outsider said that I, as the head of the household, was holding the servants in the room to prevent anyone from seeing my son lose his humanity. She''s missing from my yard. "There won''t be any problems either."


    How could the matter of Wang Nu secretly going to Liubei County to find her son Fang Da not be noticed by Zhang Shan?


    Speaking of which, with Wang Nu''s personality, making a ruckus in the Liubei County might not be a bad thing.


    "Go back first. In the few days that Wang mama is not around, Senior Mother will continue to hold the small matters in the courtyard in her hands. If you do well, next month, I will definitely raise the monthly fees with Senior Sister."


    Then, without waiting for Tsai Zi''s thanks, Qin Wuya sent Tsai Zi out first, leaving him alone in the house, quietly sitting there. No one knew what she was thinking about.


    Deep into the night, Zhang Shan washed up and entered his room. He saw Qin Wuya sitting alone at the window in a daze and asked:


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "Nothing," Qin Wuya shook her head, the corners of her mouth twitched into a smile, as she laughed no matter how she looked at the situation, she could barely force herself to do so.


    Zhang Shan moved a low stool and sat beside Qin Wuya. He reached out his hand to stroke the hair on Qin Wuya''s forehead that was being blown soft by the wind, and suddenly laughed:


    "Is it because we didn''t see the Wang Nu in the courtyard today?"


    "You should know that Wang Nu went to the Liubei County right?" Qin Wuya asked.


    "Yes." Zhang Shan nodded and did not deny it.


    Qin Wuya was silent for a moment, then sighed: "I remember that you gave me a secret account of a manor, near Liu Jia Tun, not far from town.


    "Wang Liu''s mother lives in the pile. There are also two workers and seven or eight servants."


    This villa was newly established before Zhang Shan decided to move the people of the Chao Chung Hall to the Clear Water Town. Therefore, Zhang Shan had some impression of the people he sent over.


    "I see that Wang Liu is still young. How old is his mother?" Qin Wuya asked.


    "Before I sent it to the manor, although I had met Wang Liu once, he seemed to be in his early thirties and had some strength." Zhang Shan replied.


    Qin Wuya heard and nodded. She then asked, "Then what about Wang Liu''s father?"


    "I heard that Fang Da said he left not long after Wang Liu was born. Wang Liu, that brat, was brought up by his family. "


    "Wang Liu is an honest and sincere person. I think his mother must be a good person as well. Otherwise, how could she teach him so well?" Qin Wuya laughed.


    "You want to transfer Wang Liu''s mother to the courtyard to work?" Zhang Shan raised his eyebrows.


    "Fang Da is your right-hand man, and Wang mama is also Fang Da''s mother. You should have shown more respect in the first place, how can you stay in my courtyard and be a servant under my command?"


    Qin Wuya paused for a while, then chuckled:


    "I think your Villa is an excellent place, when the Wang mama is old, he will be able to enjoy life."


    "As you wish." Zhang Shan nodded.


    He didn''t think that Zhang Shan would agree so quickly. Qin Wuya stared blankly for a moment, then asked curiously: "Then how do you plan to tell Fang Da?"


    "As you say." Zhang Shan laughed.


    "Oh? Fang Da won''t have any other intentions? " Qin Wuya asked.


    "What''s the point?" Zhang Shan laughed, obviously not putting Qin Wuya''s concerns in mind, and said:


    "Fang Da should be around the age to get married. I heard that a few months ago, my mother entrusted a few of the village''s matchmakers to girls who were talking about it."


    "You mean ¡­"


    Qin Wuya''s eyes moved, but she quickly curled her lips: "This is such a coincidence."


    "Just as you said, what a coincidence. Fang Da is my right-hand man, he should have some dignity. "Say, if the girls from the good families in the town hear that their parents are working as wives in other people''s courtyards, how many of them would be willing to marry over?"


    Zhang Shan embraced Qin Wuya''s shoulders and chuckled:


    "Tomorrow, I will call Wang Liu to come to the manor and bring his mother to your courtyard. As for that manor, when Fang Da comes back, I will use his name, and give him the red money to marry his wife in advance. "


    "Actually it''s like this. With Fang Da''s identity, wanting to build a family, you should at least have a decent land. When that pavilion goes under Fang Da''s name, when Wang mama comes over, he will also be a proper madame. "

 C229

    Around the time of the second day, Wang Liu brought his mother to the backyard of Chao Chung Hall.


    Just as Zhang Shan had said, Wang Liu''s father''s mother was about thirty years old and her appearance could also be considered simple. She had about forty percent of an imagination of Wang Liu''s.


    Qin Wuya was satisfied with what she said and asked, "What''s your name, Sister-in-law?"


    Wang Liu was Fang Da''s subordinate and could be considered to be Zhang Shan''s junior. In addition, Wang Liu''s father and mother were too young, so when Qin Wuya saw that she couldn''t call them mama, she addressed her as sister-in-law instead.


    "Madam is too polite. My family''s surname is Wei. In the past, when we were in the manor, all the neighbors called me ''Madam Wei''." Madam Wei smiled bashfully.


    Grand Dynasty also had the saying that he married a husband, but this was only for the husband''s family tree. Just like Wang Liu and her mother, her mother''s surname was Wei, and her husband''s surname was Wang. If he wanted to enter the husband''s family tree, he had to write Wang Madam Wei.


    However, as previously mentioned, this title only applied to the family tree. Normally, when they met, they would use the maiden''s maiden name, such as Madam Wei or Madam Wei.


    This was somewhat against the rules, but it was understandable in the countryside. Compared to most villages, a village was inhabited by a fellow villager. For example, a village like the Li Family Village. Eighty to ninety percent of the families in the village had the surname Li. If the woman married in order to call out the surname of the husband, then the entire village would be filled with Sister-in-Law Li. At that time, it would be hard to tell who would call out who''s family.


    Although it was a town, and there were people from the Shangguan Family on the surface, but in the end, it was still a small place, so the name was not much different from the countryside, such as Xiao Taohong''s mother, Madam Li, and Madam Li''s husband''s family name was Zhang, but Qin Wuya still called the Madam Li''s Li family''s sister-in-law because she was the same.


    Qin Wuya was someone who didn''t care about the title, she was always a kind person. Seeing the Madam Wei say this, she said: "Then I will call you Madam Wei from now on."


    "Madam, please feel free to say anything." Madam Wei said.


    Qin Wuya nodded and went straight to the point: "Aunt Wei, are you willing to work in my courtyard?"


    When the Madam Wei heard that she could work under the manager''s wife, she was naturally happy. However, when she thought about the work in the manor, she hesitated and said, "Being able to do work in her courtyard is naturally a great thing. I only have some work in the manor, if you run, I''m afraid it will delay you."


    "No worries, the owner of Liu Jia Tun''s manor has already given her authority to someone else. If you are willing to come to my courtyard, it will only take two days for you to settle down and move here. If you are not willing, I will also get the boss to find a place to stay with you. " Qin Wuya laughed.


    "I''ll kowtow to Madam and thank Madam for raising me." Madam Wei was overjoyed upon hearing it and wanted to kneel down towards Qin Wuya.


    How would Qin Wuya dare to accept Madam Wei''s greeting? She hurriedly looked at Tsai Zi and had him support Madam Wei''s arm, preventing him from truly bowing.


    Qin Wuya also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fu Xi had signed the indenture contract with Fu Zhi, he was just a slave in the first place, plus the two little girls were still young, so they had to kowtow to Qin Wuya a few times. Although Qin Wuya was still a little uncomfortable, in the end, she didn''t feel that it was inappropriate.


    The Madam Wei was different, she was older than Qin Wuya by an entire round. Adding on the fact that the Madam Wei was a farmer in the past, although she did not have her husband''s family, she was still a righteous and honest person that she did not buy from. On the basis of reason, she should not kowtow to Qin Wuya. Even if Madam Wei had intentions, Qin Wuya still felt that it was unbearable.


    Madam Wei was a straightforward person. Seeing that Tsai Zi had stopped her and did not insist on kneeling down, she only laughed and said:


    "My six children have seen Madame a few times before, and they always tell me that she is a most kind person."


    When Qin Wuya heard this, she glanced at Wang Liu, who was standing beside Madam Wei. Seeing that Wang Liu still had that silent, wooden look, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    It was not that she did not like listening to the words of flattery, but the credibility of the Madam Wei''s words just now were too low.


    Not to mention that with Wang Liu''s personality, would he praise a manager wife that he had only seen a few times in front of his father and mother? The few times he saw Qin Wuya, he did not seem like a good thing at all.


    Furthermore, the first time was still when Qin Wuya had borrowed Wang Liu to go to the Li Family Village to steal someone. The second time, Qin Wuya and Liu Xiayuan happened to bump into each other while they were eating noodles at a noodle stall.


    This was not really a big deal in the first place, but from the perspective of Fang Da and Wang Liu at that time, Qin Wuya''s actions were no different from a red apricot stepping out of a wall.


    As for the two subsequent encounters, although nothing happened, it was definitely not the time for Qin Wuya to have a good temper.


    Therefore, when Qin Wuya heard the Madam Wei say that Wang Liu was the kindest person in the family, she could not help but smile.


    As expected, an honest man can flatter, and the flattering power is not ordinary.


    Qin Wuya wanted to chat with the Madam Wei for a while, so she decided to travel to the Liu Jia Tun from the town without stopping. She didn''t want people to not be able to return home even when it was night time, since there would be a long journey, so she let the Tsai Zi send the Madam Wei and Wang Liu out of the courtyard first.


    "Madam ¡­" "Madam!"


    Just as Tsai Zi saw Madam Wei and Wang Liu out, Fu Zhi that little girl ran in through the side door hurriedly. Seeing Qin Wuya sitting outside the courtyard, he immediately called out to him.


    "Why are you running in such a hurry on such a hot day?"


    Seeing Fu Zhi''s perspiring, Qin Wuya thought that he had gone out and messed around, hence he casually gave him a lesson. However, he did not expect Fu Zhi to not act like how he used to, and directly pulled Qin Wuya and said:


    "Madam, come with me quickly. This old man''s in trouble!"


    "What madame? Where did she come from?"


    Qin Wuya was a little taken aback by Fu Zhi''s words of ''the old mistress''. Her parents died early, and she had not seen her mother since she entered the house.


    Wait, Fu Zhi was not talking about the old lady''s accident, he was talking about the old lady''s accident.


    Old madam?


    Qin Wuya was startled, then suddenly realised and pulled Fu Zhi along, then asked: "Are you talking about Zhenxi''s Qin Residence?"


    Fu Zhi was young, but he was also an anxious person, seeing that Qin Wuya understood what she was saying, she immediately pulled Qin Wuya and ran outside:


    "Yes, it''s the courtyard Madam Fu Zhi and Sister Fu Xi stayed in two days ago. Someone outside said that the old lady has stirred up a ruckus. Madam, come with me and have a look. "


    "Fu Zhi, don''t run, tell me the truth first."


    Qin Wuya frowned, the Madam Lin and second brother''s family did not have anyone familiar with each other in the town, why would there be people who would go to her house in Zhenxi to cause trouble?


    "The people outside say it''s an old man, and there''s a mother bug that''s really vicious. Madam, please help us quickly. We can''t let the madame be bullied. " Fu Zhi said anxiously.


    "Old man, queen bug? Only two people? " Qin Wuya asked again.


    "It''s not just two people. There are a lot of people. However, people outside said that the ones who caused the most trouble were the old man and the big mother bug. " Fu Zhi said.


    Could it be that Old Man Qin and Wang Dahua had come knocking?


    Qin Wuya''s face grew extremely cold. Qin Dashan did not have much time to rest, so she had obviously gone back to the Northern plant two days ago to do some work. On the other hand, Madam Lin and Mrs Zhang only had two women to take care of in the town for a short period of time.


    Qin Wuya thought about it again and again, only the people from the Qin family came to find him. But how did they find out where the house in their town was?


    Could it be that someone had leaked the news?!


    Forget it, no matter how the people of Qin family came in the morning, he would still have to leave this time. Qin Dashan was not at home, so how could the two women, Zhang Shi and Madam Lin, guard the house?


    Needless to say, the Madam Lin was not affected by Old Man Qin''s illness. Zhang family still had a bit of aura, but she was slim, adding on to the fact that she had only passed through the gates of hell once before, she would not be Wang Dahua''s match if she were to act so rashly.


    Qin Wuya thought for a while and said: "Fu Zhi, don''t be anxious. Go to the front courtyard and look for the person in charge, and ask him to borrow a few people. Remember, you need to be strong enough to scare people. "


    With that said, Qin Wuya waved her hand towards Fu Zhi, signalling him not to delay any further. Then, she called Fu Xi and Tsai Zi who were standing at the side to her side and said: "The two of you go and find some suitable guys in the kitchen to take a look with me."


    "Done!"


    Tsai Zi was normally a person who was not good at talking, her temper was also soft, but her body was sturdy. When Qin Wuya first mentioned him, she did not decline, and immediately ran into the kitchen with Fu Xi holding onto the child who was in a daze.


    For a moment, only Qin Wuya was left in the courtyard.


    Qin Wuya slightly frowned, she still couldn''t understand how the people of the Qin family found out about her home in the town.


    Until today, she was no longer the Qin Wuya from back then who could be casually beaten, scolded, and sold as she pleased, and yet completely not doing the same thing to her.


    If those bastards from the Qin family really wanted to touch a single hair on Zhang Clan and Madam Lin''s head, Qin Wuya wouldn''t mind making them suffer a little.


    Qin Wuya laughed coldly: I am not the who killed herself by smashing against a wall in the past, and I am not the Qin Wuya who killed himself.


    Especially with regards to Old Man Qin and Wang Dahua, Qin Wuya did not have any misgivings about the relationship between the two of them being blood related. If it was the beginning of her rebirth, Qin Wuya would still have her hands and feet tied because of a household register, and now, there was nothing that could implicate Qin Wuya, whether it was in theory or in the laws of the Great Li Dynasty.


    The speed of the Tsai Zi and Fu Xi was not bad, and before long, the two of them rushed out of the Kitchen.


    Qin Wuya looked up and saw that Fu Xi was holding onto a kitchen knife with a pale face, and was extremely uneasy. If one looked carefully, they would even see that Fu Xi''s slender hands that were holding onto the kitchen knife was trembling slightly.


    Tsai Zi was much calmer, she was holding up a long-handled plough that was usually used to tend flower beds. She had looked for the blacksmith to rest a few days ago, making the plough look new and sharp. If she were to cut down with the plow, she would probably stay on the brick bed for at least half a month.

 C230

    "Let''s go." Satisfied with the two''s equipment, Qin Wuya nodded and then led the way out of the courtyard.


    The three of them galloped towards Zhenxi''s house in an imposing manner. On the way, they had surprised quite a few people, and thought that something big had happened in the town.


    Even better, the hoodlums just followed behind Qin Wuya and the other two.


    Qin Wuya was so anxious that she did not pay attention to the commotion behind him. When the three of them arrived at the entrance of the Qin Residence, the original group of three had already expanded to over ten people.


    "Someone''s here again, someone else."


    Seeing that Qin Wuya and the rest were taking care of the matters that were in their hands, the eyes of the half of the kids surrounding the Qin Residence lit up, as if they were afraid that the situation wasn''t big enough, they shouted out:


    "Big guy, quickly look. This time, the person that has come has brought someone with him. I wonder who this family has offended, could it be that they are going to cause someone''s death?"


    "What do you mean we''re going to lose our lives!?" If someone dies, it''s none of my business! "


    Most of the citizens of the city weren''t afraid of getting into big trouble, but if something were to happen, they would be afraid of getting into trouble.


    The kid just said, ''Don''t tell me someone''s going to die?''. The street dwellers who were originally blocking the entrance and watching the show on the street in front of Qin Residence were shocked, and quickly retreated to the side as if a pot had exploded.


    In just a blink of an eye, the heads of the densely packed people in front of Qin Wuya and the other two had been emptied out.


    Before Qin Wuya could think about what just happened, she saw Madam Lin, who was half-leaning on the courtyard door, her face completely red and completely pale. And in front of Madam Lin was the Zhang Clan, who had a face full of anger, and was waving a broom.


    At this time, Zhang Shi''s complexion was not any better than Madam Lin''s. It was unknown if it was due to anger or shock, her white complexion was seductive.


    However, the broom in Lady Zhang''s hands was not for naught. It was just a random hacking. Not a single broom was found. It landed on the pile of fat at the entrance of the courtyard, which was adorned with gaudy clothes.


    It kept running to the left and right of the ball of fat, howling all over the ground.


    But even so, Zhang Shan still could not calm his anger, and from time to time, he would extend his leg and kick the pair of fat meat:


    "You shameless b * tch, you slut with the surname Wang, you still dare to come to this town and cause trouble for this old lady. This old lady of mine didn''t even have the face to use a kitchen knife to finish you off!"


    "Father, Dazhuang." "Save me, the old/young ones want to beat me to death!"


    Wang Dahua never thought that her second wife, who was silent before, who would not even fart, would actually beat him to death.


    Wang Dahua was not a stubborn person, after being eaten by Zhang Clan''s broomsticks, she no longer had the energy to play around and could only cry out for help.


    If it was back then in the Qin family, with Wang Dahua''s physique and personality that wouldn''t lose out to others, the originally small Zhang Clan, which was also dull, wouldn''t be her match no matter what.


    But today, Wang Dahua was urging his family''s man and Old Man Qin to come to the town to look for Zhang Shi for money. The three of them anxiously went to the town to look for money, but they had never thought of copying this guy.


    Of course, Wang Dahua never thought that the always honest Madam Lin and Zhang Clan would suddenly become tough.


    The Madam Lin did not have to say anymore, they were already talking about the Zhang Clan, and in just a few moments, they had already picked up their broom and sticks and waved at Wang Dahua, not giving him the chance to speak.


    Needless to say, Zhang family''s move of preemptively striking the face with a broom and stick could be considered useful, but it had actually knocked Wang Dahua out of her wits. Other than howling and crawling, there was nothing she could do.


    Not only Wang Dahua, even Old Man Qin and Qin Dazhuang were also stunned by Zhang Shi''s actions. He stood there stupidly at the side, speechless, not to mention save Wang Dahua.


    After Wang Dahua gave birth to the child, his body did not shrink in the slightest. Only after half a year, his body had grown even larger, and the clothes she wore two years ago were still somewhat loose. Now, she could only wear it.


    Normally, if he were to carefully move around, it would be better. However, today, he had been chased down the ground by the Zhang Clan, so how could he even care about it.


    Not long after that, the coarse clothes on his body cracked open, revealing lumps of white flesh that were greasy and flowery underneath. It made a circle of men who were watching the show outside the door make a series of strange and unpleasant hisses.


    Qin Dazhuang was a coward. Even though his body was covered in cocoons and looked quite frightening, in Qin family, as long as Old Man Qin gave a gnaw, Qin Dazhuang would definitely be so scared that he would shrink his head, and would not even dare to breathe heavily.


    However, Qin Dazhuang also had a benefit, it was someone who knew how to love his wife, even though Wang Dahua was someone who was rashly stingy when people looked at him, it did not hinder Qin Dazhuang from treating her well.


    In front of him, Wang Dahua had been hit by a few Zhang brooms, causing him to not be able to react at all, when he saw that Wang Dahua''s clothes were full of holes, revealing the greasy and white flesh, Qin Dazhuang''s eyes turned red, and rushed forward to grab the broomstick.


    No matter how much she hated Zhang Shi and how ruthless she acted, she was still a woman after all. No matter how strong she was, she couldn''t compare to the tall Qin Dazhuang.


    Although Qin Dazhuang''s face was also scratched a few times by the broom branches, he managed to grab onto the broom in Zhang Shi''s hands in just a few breaths of time. Taking advantage of this, he was pulled down onto the stone floor of the courtyard by Qin Dazhuang.


    "Oh no, Second Sister-in-Law is going to suffer a loss."


    Qin Wuya was startled, she snatched the plough and rake from the Tsai Zi''s hands and rushed up, plowing it horizontally in front of Zhang Shi and Qin Dazhuang, and said coldly:


    "What''s wrong, big brother, you''re a man and you still want to take action against Second Sister-in-Law?!"


    "If she didn''t hit my wife with the broom, I could have done it!" When Qin Dazhuang saw Qin Wuya suddenly rush out with the plow still pointed at him, she became furious.


    "Women are always making fun of each other. In the past, there were many people in the village who would try to make things difficult for us. Have you ever seen a man get involved?"


    Qin Wuya looked at Qin Dazhuang with contempt: "Big Brother, do you still want some face?"


    Qin Wuya''s words were not wrong, even if the women in the village were to fight without any men interfering, just saying that in the streets, when there were women from two families who did not get along with each other, the men in charge would usually not intervene.


    In the Grand Dynasty, no one would say anything if a man hit their own wife, but if he hit someone else''s wife, it would be a huge issue. Thus, no matter how much a woman fought, normal men would not have the face to interfere.


    Just as Qin Wuya''s voice fell, a few men within the crowd laughed and jeered:


    "A man beating another''s daughter-in-law, don''t be shameless!"


    "That''s right. If you want to fight, stop being a man!" "No face for a man."


    "I heard you''re still my wife, how can I have the nerve to make a move!"


    Wang Dahua, who had finally calmed down with great difficulty, raised her head and saw Qin Wuya pointing the plough at him. She immediately resented her so much that the roots of his teeth itched, and he didn''t even see her get up from the ground.


    "You damned bandit, your life is short. You stole all the silver from your family and yet you dare hit your big brother with this thing. I will take you to see the Shangguan Family and let them judge you!"


    When the surrounding people heard Wang Dahua''s words, they couldn''t help but to size him up with a strange expression. When they saw Qin Wuya''s fair skin and decent clothes, they became even more baffled.


    The commoners hated those petty thieves the most, because reporting to the Shangguan Family was useless, they would often catch them and give them a good beating.


    It was very common to be a thief, but it was very rare to see a little woman dressed in a body full of skin and flesh being a thief.


    Qin Wuya noticed the peculiar expressions from the surrounding people, but did not get angry. She lightly straightened her clothes, and supported the hairpin on the side of her hair, raising her brows and smiling as she asked Wang Dahua:


    "Steal money? When did I take your family''s money? "


    Qin Wuya''s outfit today could actually be considered ordinary as well, but it was only a set of gray-green, thin clothes. Because she had only worn it twice, it did feel new to him. At least, it was better than when compared to Wang Dahua''s old clothes, which were full of cuts and crumbs.


    Furthermore, Qin Wuya''s hair was tied up together with a silver hairpin that was embedded with green jade. The style was simple, but the weight was not light.


    Compared to the two of them who were wearing it, the surrounding spectators did not quite believe Wang Dahua''s accusation.


    Where in the world would such a well-dressed thief be found? Even if there was, he couldn''t steal it from such a poor person. It was too unreasonable.


    Wang Dahua saw the disbelief in everyone''s eyes and shouted: "Just a few years ago, this damned girl and Old and Second Family tried to scheme against our father''s money box. I saw it myself, you stupid girl, don''t think you can go back on your words!"


    Because of this, her man, Qin Dazhuang, was beaten up by Old Man Qin, and even she himself was almost forced to return home.


    As Old Man Qin was their public father, no matter how bold Wang Dahua was, she would not dare to go against Old Man Qin. For this reason, in the past half year, Wang Dahua could not help but bear a grudge against Qin Wuya, Zhang Clan and Madam Lin.


    Especially Qin Wuya, Wang Dahua felt that if it wasn''t for him suddenly rushing over to pick Old and Second Family up. Why would her mother-in-law, Madam Lin, carry her family''s money chest and leave? How could her husband receive a beating for no reason at all?


    After all, Qin Wuya was a little slut. She didn''t know that she would actually help his family, but she actually talked about how Old and Second Family and her mother-in-law Madam Lin had come to the small town to enjoy their lives.


    The more Wang Dahua thought about it, the angrier she became. Without waiting for Qin Wuya to speak, he scolded again, "You shameless little bitch, who knows where you hooked up with some random man.


    To hook up with men? Wild outside?!


    Wang Dahua''s words could be said to be vicious, if Qin Wuya was still a girl in the past, because of her mouth that was full of nonsense, she would not have any reputation left.


    Qin Wuya''s heart turned cold, she suddenly took a step forward, avoided the Qin Dazhuang in front of him, and slashed between Wang Dahua''s legs with her plough. Before Wang Dahua could even cry out in shock, she laughed mockingly and said:


    "Hey Wang, who''s more shameless than you? You''re so full of fat, yet you still dare to talk about dung?"

 C231

    The surrounding people roared in laughter, causing Old Man Qin, who was originally able to maintain his composure, to feel embarrassed.


    He could not help but glare fiercely at Wang Dahua, who had embarrassed herself, and suddenly shifted her gaze towards Madam Lin, who was still half-leaning on the porch, and shouted:


    "Look, this is how you protect that slut. Look how she talks to her elder brother and elder sister-in-law!"


    Madam Lin had been in Old Man Qin''s hands since he was married, and had never dared to disobey him. When she heard Old Man Qin''s reprimand, Madam Lin''s body trembled, and her face became even paler.


    Qin Wuya turned around and looked at Madam Lin. Seeing her unsightly expression, she knew that even though she had lived in the town for more than half a year, she had not changed the fact that Old Man Qin did not dare to go against Old Man Qin.


    However, although he was disappointed, Qin Wuya did not want anything to really happen to the Madam Lin. "There''s my elder sister-in-law here."


    With that, Qin Wuya looked at Fu Xi who was standing in front of the crowd, and signaled Fu Xi to support Madam Lin in entering.


    Fu Xi was holding onto a kitchen knife, at a loss of what to do, seeing Qin Wuya''s signal, he finally came back to reality, handed the kitchen knife in his hand over to Tsai Zi, and went to support Madam Lin.


    At this point, Madam Lin was so scared that her legs had long ago gone soft. It was all thanks to Fu Xi having the strength to support Madam Lin up with much difficulty.


    Unexpectedly, although Madam Lin had gotten up, she was not willing to return to the courtyard.


    Fu Xi tried to persuade her with some difficulty: "Madame, do you want me to help you get back to your room to rest first?"


    "No ¡­" "No need, I want to keep it outside."


    The Madam Lin was trembling. It was unknown where she got the courage to do so, but she suddenly clenched her teeth and said to Old Man Qin:


    "The heavens are against us! What did the fifth girl do wrong? You want to force her like this?!" My good daughters, you have defiled one after another, even the youngest has passed through the gates of hell. What else do you want? Do you really have to force an old woman like me to death!? "


    Hearing Madam Lin mention the two daughters, Old Man Qin''s face darkened, he was the only one who had a good face, seeing that there were a lot of people surrounding to watch the show, he didn''t dare to do anything to Madam Lin, he only said fiercely:


    "What nonsense are you spouting? Why aren''t you coming back to the village with me!"


    "Good ¡­" Good... I''ll go back with you, I''ll go back with you. Don''t make things difficult for Wu Ya and Big Mountain. " Madam Lin''s face was filled with tears as she cried.


    "Mother, what nonsense are you talking about? We''re living well in the town, what village are you going back to?" Hearing Madam Lin''s words, Qin Wuya immediately knew that she had gone stupid again and felt a headache.


    She knew that the Madam Lin meant well, but this kind of good intentions was too hard to accept.


    Zhang Shi knew what kind of character Old Man Qin had, and also knew that if Madam Lin went back like this, he wouldn''t be able to live his days of deceit.


    "Wu Ya is right. Mother, Mountain and I are still waiting to honor you, so don''t go back to the village. "


    Hearing Zhang Shi and Qin Wuya''s words, Wang Dahua''s eyes suddenly turned, and said: "It''s fine if mother doesn''t return to the village, but I, Da Zhuang, my family Little Flower will also have to live here!"


    "What?" You still want to live in town, why? "


    The Zhang family already hated Wang Dahua so much that their roots of teeth would itch, now that they heard Wang Dahua saying such shameless words, they immediately pounced on him and started scratching her face:


    "That Wang bastard, you still have the face to talk? Let''s see if I''ll beat you to death!"


    Lady Wang didn''t have enough time to defend herself from Lady Zhang''s scratches, so she immediately cried out in pain. Mrs Zhang''s body was small and small, and she had been sick a year ago, so without a broom, how could she be a match for Lady Wang?


    After a few moments, Lady Wang reacted. She grabbed onto Mrs. Zhang''s body and scolded, "Since a sickly Zhang like you can live here, why can''t I live here anymore? My man is my family''s boss, why is he living in such a good courtyard just for you! "


    "I was wondering how you guys managed to find this place. It turns out you guys are suffering from an envious disease."


    Mrs Zhang''s strength was small, but her body was still considered flexible. Adding on the anger in her heart, her actions naturally carried a bit of ruthlessness. Even if she was grabbed by Wang Dahua a few times, she didn''t scream in pain, and only gritted her teeth as she ruthlessly struck back:


    "Surnamed Wang, don''t you think that you''ve done some dirty deeds back then, and you still want to live in this courtyard?"


    The Zhang Clan knew what Wang Dahua did that year, how could Wang Dahua not know the reason?


    "I... "What did I do to you? Once I become the elder sister-in-law, I will spend time and effort to talk to these girls about the marriage. What''s wrong with that!"


    "Hmph, are you talking about marriage or did you just sell him out?"


    Mrs Zhang sneered, "Let''s not talk about the ''Three Yards, Four Yards''. Just talk about the ''Five Yards'' girl. What kind of marriage did you talk about for her about? "If you were to marry her to an elderly man and make her our dad''s widower, and force her to crash into a wall, would you still have the face to say that now?"


    Zhang Shi said these words in a way that was not light, immediately causing an uproar in the surrounding crowd. There were even a few women with daughters who pointed at Wang Dahua and scolded him angrily:


    "You really don''t want to be shameless, you actually want to sell your sister-in-law to someone else." Aren''t you afraid that the heavens will look down on you, and take your thunder for yourself?! "(TL:" Un, no ¡­


    "That''s right, how can you be so mischievous? You actually want to sell your sister-in-law to a widower who is old enough to be a father and still have the cheek to say it out loud?" And they even forced someone to crash into a wall. It''s truly sinful! "


    Mrs. Wang blushed a little at being pointed at and scolded, but she still kept on yelling:


    "So what if he is a widower? A widower is no longer a man. As her elder sister-in-law, I told her that if there was anything wrong with the marriage, she should marry properly. Furthermore, she''s not in a good condition right now, and she''s not dead nor crippled. "


    "Everything is fine?


    Yes, I''m fine! How am I going to deal with you now if I''m not fine?! Second Sister-in-Law, get out of the way. "


    Qin Wuya was furious, before she could give way, she had already viciously smashed her leg with the plough in her hand!


    Others might not know, but Qin Wuya was the one who understood the most. The little girl in her body, who had lost her life due to that one strike, the little girl who was not more than fifteen years old, was forced to death by Wang Dahua just like that.


    The viciousness of Qin Wuya''s underling was not even time for Qin Dazhuang to react when a few nail rakes were ruthlessly stabbed into Wang Dahua''s calves.


    "AHH!"


    There was only the sound of a pig being slaughtered, and the surrounding atmosphere immediately quietened down.


    No one would have thought that Qin Wuya would really do it, and did not hold back at all. The plough and rake had been polished by the Tsai Zi, and the spikes on them were sharp and sharp.


    "He killed someone ¡­" They''re really going to kill people! "


    No one knew who shouted, but the surrounding crowd of spectators suddenly exploded into an uproar as they uniformly took a step back and looked at Qin Wuya in disbelief.


    Qin Wuya laughed coldly, she did not care about how others looked at him, and could only stare coldly at Wang Dahua who was lying on the ground, whose face was pale white, and was screaming.


    "You''re right, I''m fine right now, but no one can guarantee whether you can be fine or not!"


    At this time, Wang Dahua had already been frightened to the point where her face had already turned green and white. How could she still clearly hear what Qin Wuya had said?


    Seeing Wang Dahua in such a state, Qin Wuya was too lazy to bother with her, and could only cast her gaze towards Qin Dazhuang, who was standing at the side with an expression that was not much better than Wang Dahua''s.


    Seeing that, although Qin Dazhuang was still standing, his legs and stomach were trembling. He could not help but sneer.


    Qin Wuya had long thought that this big brother of her had a good body but was just acting like a cowardly person inside. Now, it seemed that she was only praising him because she said that he was a degenerate.


    He said that while Wang Dahua was not a thing anymore, she was truly good to Qin Dazhuang.


    Qin Dazhuang usually looked like someone who was protecting his wife, but now that Wang Dahua had suffered from her attack, Qin Dazhuang did not know how to avenge Wang Dahua, but he was actually scared by himself.


    Qin Wuya thought about the fact that she was not as heavy as Qin Dazhuang and the sarcasm on her face became even stronger.


    She really didn''t know what to say to such a man.


    Shifting his gaze from Qin Dazhuang, Qin Wuya glanced at the face of the incredulous Old Man Qin, and suddenly said with a gentle smile:


    "Uncle Qin, I remember the last time we met, we agreed to return back to the bridge via the river and not cause trouble for anyone. Now, you brought your son''s wife and came to my house to cause a ruckus.


    "You ¡­ "You little beast!" Old Man Qin was forcefully stabbed by Qin Wuya''s words of ''uncle Qin''.


    "Ha!" I am a little bastard, then what is Big Uncle Qin? "


    Qin Wuya looked at Old Man Qin and sneered, then suddenly said: "Are you not an old beast?"


    "You ¡­ How dare you talk to me like that! I''ll beat you to death! "


    Old Man Qin was so angry that his eyes widened. He extended his hand to grab the pipe that he usually stuck into the back of his waist.


    Only when Old Man Qin reached out his hand did he realize that he had left his pipe at home after hurriedly bringing his eldest brother and his family into town.


    Qin Wuya naturally noticed Old Man Qin''s actions, but she did not take Old Man Qin''s actions seriously.


    Not to mention that he didn''t bring that pipe today, but since he did, would he really be able to beat him up?


    As he thought about it, the ridicule on Qin Wuya''s face grew even more intense. "Uncle Qin, I have no enmity with you, you''re just saying that you want to beat me to death in broad daylight.


    "Humph!" Go call them, see who the Shangguan Family is facing! "You are my daughter, even if I beat you to death today, no one would make a sound!" Old Man Qin clenched his teeth, staring straight at Qin Wuya.


    When Madam Lin was pregnant with this baby, her stomach was obviously very sharp, and even the old granny in the village said that she was definitely a boy. She didn''t expect Old Man Qin to be so nice to eat and drink, yearning for the stars and the moon, and finally have ten months of hard work to live.

 C232

    Although the eldest and the second in the family were all boys, who could blame their sons?


    No matter how many sons he had, they were still descendants of the Qin family. What was the use of a daughter?


    Perhaps it was because the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. Although Old Man Qin had three daughters, the person he disliked the most was this Fifth Brother.


    Especially every time Old Man Qin came back from work, he would be furious when he saw his youngest daughter hiding behind the stove with a cowardly, short life ghost like she was hiding behind the stove.


    Maybe subconsciously, Old Man Qin felt that this little girl had stolen his youngest son''s life from the Madam Lin''s stomach.


    Old Man Qin had never mentioned this to anyone, but everyone could feel it. Old Man Qin''s special treatment of Qin Wuya was something that the deceased Qin Wuya knew, and even Qin Wuya, who had transmigrated, had a faint feeling.


    It''s just that this feeling wasn''t too clear, so Qin Wuya didn''t think too much about it in the past. She only thought that Old Man Qin was similar to an old man who valued his sons and daughters heavily in the countryside.


    But from the looks of it, it didn''t seem to be the case.


    Qin Wuya felt the hatred on Old Man Qin''s face, and was slightly startled. After a moment, his face returned to its original mocking smile.


    "Uncle Qin, when you are old and have a bad memory, you don''t go out much. He didn''t want to make a fool of himself and be laughed at. My father is called Li Dezhi, and it is very clear in Shangguan Family''s book, how did he become your daughter again? "


    Old Man Qin''s old face flushed in response to Qin Wuya''s words. He had always been a person who respected face, but he had been scolded at by people in the village for selling his daughter''s business.


    But the more others scolded, the more Old Man Qin felt that it was because of this damned girl, Qin Wuya.


    If she was someone who knew how to be filial, then when Old Yu came over to propose marriage, she would have obediently prepared to marry and stop messing around. How could there be so many things left to do? How could he have been scolded to sell his daughter?


    A daughter raised to the age of 14 or 15 wouldn''t have the principle of not marrying.


    Even if the person he wanted to marry was a bit older, what was the point in worrying about it. Who wouldn''t be able to live a good life with? Moreover, that old man Yu had a lot of land on his hands, so marrying him wouldn''t be any better than those poor kids.


    Old Man Qin had completely forgotten about the money he had taken from the Rizon and Rizon ten taels of silver to sell to his daughter.


    Of course, perhaps this wasn''t called forgetting, but selective neglect.


    The more Old Man Qin thought about it, the more he felt that it was reasonable. Since he couldn''t hide anything, he pointed at Qin Wuya''s nose with an ashen face and scolded:


    "I don''t care what was written on the Shangguan Family''s book, you are still my son, my daughter. If I want to beat you to death, I will beat you to death!"


    "Hua!"


    When Old Man Qin''s words left his mouth, the surrounding crowd burst into an uproar.


    Especially the few women who still felt that Qin Wuya was unfilial when they saw him in the clouds, they all looked at Old Man Qin in shock.


    "This... This is really a girl seller?! "


    "I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such a shameless person. Previously, someone sold his daughter to someone else, but now, seeing that her life is better, he came knocking on her door to ask for money!"


    "That''s right. If you don''t get the money, you still have the face to shout ''fight''? Why! "


    "When I was selling my daughter, I didn''t think that I would become someone else''s daughter just by selling my daughter?" The things written on the Human Shangguan Family''s book no longer have anything to do with you. "


    "Are you still beating up your daughter? Aren''t you afraid that the will sue you, and ask the servant to come and capture you? "


    Suddenly, he heard a man''s voice that sounded a little hoarse among the women''s complaints.


    Qin Wuya was startled, she turned around to look, only to see two women standing behind her. They were dressed in white robes, leaning against an old tree, raising their eyebrows, with a playful smile on their faces, Liu Chu Yuan.


    Liu Xiuyuan had obviously noticed Qin Wuya''s gaze as he sized him up. He suddenly looked back and grinned at Qin Wuya.


    Intimidate!


    Seeing Liu Chu Yuan''s confused grin, Qin Wuya''s first reaction was to hear these two words.


    Seeing that Qin Wuya did not move her eyes away immediately, she actually extended out her hand and waved towards Qin Wuya. She was frivolously like a dissolute young master, and there wasn''t the slightest trace of the solemnity with which she treated a patient.


    Qin Wuya frowned, retracting her gaze, planning to ignore him.


    Actually, Qin Wuya was not a woman who liked to waste most of her time and experience on things like relationships. As a result, in the eyes of outsiders, Qin Wuya''s personality could not help but seem a little cold.


    But even so, it did not mean that Qin Wuya was not sensitive to matters like relationships.


    On the contrary, Qin Wuya was far more sensitive to this strange feeling compared to ordinary women. And it was precisely because of this that Qin Wuya more or less knew a little about Liu Chu Yuan''s thoughts.


    It was just that whether or not it would be treated as a different matter was another matter entirely.


    Before he had married Zhang Shan, Liu Chu Yuan was merely a doctor who had knowledge of the world to his Second Sister-in-Law. After he had married Zhang Shan, although Liu Chu Yuan spoke of Qin Wuya like a stranger, he was still nothing more than a stranger to him.


    Maybe Qin Wuya felt that sshe could not make love to Zhang Shan and just like how it was written in the play, he could swear an oath to the ends of the earth every now and then.


    But since Qin Wuya had already made the decision to marry him, then Qin Wuya would seriously take herself as Zhang Shan''s wife.


    Furthermore, from beginning to end, Qin Wuya was not a person who liked to be dubious.


    To Qin Wuya, being loyal might not only be love, but also morals. But morality should be the bottom line and quality of a person.


    As a result, when Liu Chu Yuan appeared, Qin Wuya felt a little uncomfortable.


    This discomfort was not because Qin Wuya really had any intentions of doing anything to Liu Xiuyuan, but it was because Qin Wuya felt that this man might appear within the boundaries of his own life at times, and his actions were even more unpredictable.


    And it was precisely this kind of unpredictability that made Qin Wuya feel somewhat uncomfortable, even embarrassed.


    Withdrawing his gaze, in an instant, the impatience in his heart towards Liu Chu Yuan disappeared, Gu Banxia''s gaze returned to Old Man Qin.


    No, it should have landed by Old Man Qin''s side.


    Gu Banxia''s gaze passed through Old Man Qin''s tightly clenched fist and landed a few steps away from him.


    Qin Wuya''s expression was very calm, that light smile had fallen into Zhang Shan''s eyes.


    Somehow, Zhang Shan''s heart suddenly trembled.


    At this moment, Zhang Shan would rather see the girl in front of him be angry, sad, or even at a loss. He was unwilling for her to act like nothing had happened, smiling at him as if she did not care about anything.


    Zhang Shan felt a bit of heartache as he walked forward a few steps and hugged Qin Wuya to his chest. Then, he suddenly said: "Let''s go."


    "What about here?" Qin Wuya raised her head and muttered.


    "Xu San and the rest will take care of it."


    With that, Zhang Shan waved his hand and without saying anything else, he carried Qin Wuya away from the crowd and walked up the stairs.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, Zhang Shan suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned his gaze to the side of the crowd, looking at each other.


    Qin Wuya felt the chest of the man beside him rising and falling, she sighed, but she did not follow his gaze back to Liu Chu Yuan.


    Although she never liked Liu Chu Yuan and was a little annoyed by his approach, but whether or not she was sincere in doing so, she had concealed it from Zhang Shan. It was undeniable.


    "He saved Second Sister-in-Law."


    After a long while, Qin Wuya finally spoke. Her voice was calm, no one could tell if she was happy or angry.


    Zhang Shan withdrew his gaze from Liu Xiuyuan''s body, held Qin Wuya''s hand even tighter, and did not ask any more questions.


    "I know, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Qin Wuya was startled for a moment, but then suddenly smiled and said: "Okay."


    After Xu San and the rest received Zhang Shan''s orders, they quickly passed through the crowd. Soon after, two people stood up, Wang Dahua who was still lying on the ground wailing, and Old Man Qin, Qin Dazhuang who did not know what to do.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, a ball of black cloth was forcibly stuffed into Old Man Qin and the other two''s mouths.


    Afterwards, a gray-green carriage suddenly entered the crowd. The carriage''s driver didn''t move, and as the curtains were pushed aside, Old Man Qin and the other two were invited into the carriage by Xu San with a rather courteous attitude.


    Very quickly, the carriage drove away, and the entrance of Qin Residence seemed to have returned to its former tranquility. Of course, this was if one ignored the dumbstruck faces of the spectators who were watching the show.


    "In?" Zhang Shan asked.


    Qin Wuya nodded, then turned to Fu Xi and said: "Bring the old lady back to her room."


    "Yes."


    Fu Xi moved to the left and right of the Madam Lin, whose face was filled with tears but seemed to be somewhat shocked and dull, and supported him into the courtyard without waiting for him to speak.


    Qin Wuya looked towards Tsai Zi, who nodded and supported Zhang Clan.


    Zhang Shi''s complexion was slightly better than Madam Lin''s, but his eyes revealed an expression of disbelief. Seeing that the Tsai Zi was going to support him, she was not used to it, but in the end she did not say anything, and followed behind and Zhang Shan into the courtyard.


    Very quickly, the main door of the Qin Residence was locked.


    Seeing that there was no longer any excitement, the crowd quickly dispersed as well, leaving behind a handsome man wearing a moon-white jacket who was still leaning against the locust tree. His pale face flashed with a sense of loneliness and mockery.


    She had always thought that there was still a lot of time, and she had always thought that there was no need to rush things, but she had never expected that she would already be married off.


    After an unknown amount of time, the corner of Liu Chu Yuan''s mouth twitched. He didn''t know whether he wanted to laugh or cry.


    If I can start from the beginning ¡­


    Forget it, so what if I have to start from the beginning? Sometimes, there is always something in my life, so I don''t need to force it.


    In the end, it wasn''t his. What was the point in continuing to pester him?

 C233

    "Where did you get Xu San to send the three Wang Clan members to?" When the few of them returned to the house, Qin Wuya casually picked a place and pulled Zhang Shan down before asking.


    "We''ve pulled him back to Chao Chung Hall." Zhang Shan laughed.


    Qin Wuya''s brows slightly twitched, and she asked curiously: "You want to keep those three people?"


    "It''s not worth much, what''s the point in keeping it?" Zhang Shan laughed, and extended his hand to hold Qin Wuya''s hand, gently kneading it, not caring in the slightest.


    When Zhang Shan said this, he was stunned, but soon after, he awkwardly laughed.


    Yeah, gangsters also have to pick rich people to kidnap. Old Man Qin and the other two Wang family members couldn''t find much of a boss, so tying him up was just a waste of rations.


    "Do you have anything you want to do?" Zhang Shan asked.


    "Nope." Qin Wuya shook her head.


    Although Zhang Shan did not say it explicitly, Qin Wuya knew that he was referring to Old Man Qin and the other two.


    Qin Wuya did not have any feelings for Old Man Qin''s group of three, and even had some disgust towards them.


    Sure enough, not everyone was born to be a gangster. Even though she was still the head of the underworld, it was obvious that she wasn''t someone who could be cruel and merciless.


    Qin Wuya thought for a while, and didn''t avoid the gazes of the Madam Lin and the Zhang Family, she only said softly: "Let''s send it back to the Li Family Village."


    "Alright." Zhang Shan nodded, and was not surprised by Qin Wuya''s decision.


    Not everyone was suitable with a butcher''s blade in hand, let alone the fact that the three of them had blood ties with Qin Wuya. In Zhang Shan''s eyes, it was normal for Qin Wuya to be soft-hearted.


    In fact, when he asked himself, Zhang Shan felt that even if he was in''s place, he might not necessarily be able to do anything about it.


    It was just like when he was young, when his relatives and the village head wanted to take over his parents'' land and drive him out of the village. It wasn''t that Zhang Shan didn''t hate them before, but after so many years, he finally understood. At least until now, he still didn''t have any strong desire to do something about it.


    Of course, what Zhang Shan did not know was that he had misunderstood Qin Wuya''s mindset.


    Qin Wuya did not plan to make the Wang Clan''s three people suffer from some kind of bloodline trauma. She was just a Transcender, although she had the body of the original owner, she had the duty to take care of her parents on behalf of the original owner.


    But in this obligation, Qin Wuya very much excluded Old Man Qin and the other two Old Man Wang.


    As for the reason why he did not want Zhang Shan to deal with the three of them, it was only because Qin Wuya was a good citizen before he transmigrated. Qin Wuya was so angry that he would occasionally pick a fight with Wang Dahua, and even do some dirty work, he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it.


    Although Qin Wuya thought about it, she still could not get past killing people.


    After a long while, Qin Wuya suddenly said:


    "Teach them a lesson. In the future, don''t let them appear in town."


    Zhang Shan was startled, looked at Qin Wuya, and suddenly laughed: "I''ll listen to you."


    His woman might not be ruthless enough, but she was not a weak and hesitant person. Many times, she was even more straightforward and rational than he had imagined.


    Old Man Qin, Wang Dahua, Qin Dazhuang, and the others were all covered in cloth from head to toe. After using the carriage to bring them back to Chao Chung Hall, they locked themselves in an abandoned woodshed at the corner of the Chao Chung Hall.


    There was no one guarding the woodshed, but the doors and windows were all nailed shut, leaving only a breathable entrance that was not much bigger than a bowl''s opening. It was convenient for the people who brought the food to deliver two cold steamed buns every day.


    It was not two for each person or two for every meal, but three people. There were only two cold steamed buns in total for the entire day and night.


    Moreover, the steamed buns were casually thrown in and not distributed. As for who would be able to eat and who would only be hungry, that didn''t matter to the person who brought the food.


    Just like that, Old Man Qin, Wang Dahua, was locked up for three whole days. When the three of them were pulled out of the woodshed, their faces had already sallow and skinny from the moment they saw the light of day.


    It was obvious that Xu San and his group did as they pleased with their temperament. Thus, without any surprises, before Old Man Qin and the other two were sent back to the Li Family Village, they even went to the town''s Clear River to have a carefree journey.


    "Madam, you don''t know how scary that mother insect called Wang Dahua''s movements were when she was thrown into the Qing Shui River. I watched from the shore and was almost splashed with water. "


    As Fu Zhi spoke, he patted his chest with a lingering fear, as if he was scared.


    Of course, if Qin Wuya ignored Fu Zhi''s pair of eyes that was shining brightly and obviously still filled with excitement, she would probably believe that the little girl was scared.


    Ever since Old Man Qin and the other two were ordered by Zhang Shan to lock up Chao Chung Hall, Xu San came back to report to Qin Wuya every day at the backyard. When Qin Wuya heard Xu San''s report, she did not avoid Fu Zhi and Fu Xi.


    Fu Xi didn''t dare to listen to his every time, but Fu Zhi that little girl was bold. Hearing the novelty, he would sneak into the woodshed to peek.


    On the third day, when Qin Wuya did not stop them, Fu Zhi became even more daring and directly followed Xu San and a few of the Chao Chung Hall''s brothers to watch the live broadcast of Old Man Qin''s group being thrown into the Qing Shui River and then thrown out again.


    When he came back today, he did not forget to run in front of Qin Wuya and imitate his words.


    It had to be said that not only was Fu Zhi bold, he was also truly ambitious. Luckily, Qin Wuya did not have much sympathy for Old Man Qin and the others. If it was the original owner, after hearing that his father and big brother and sister-in-law had been starved for three days before being thrown into the river, he really did not know what kind of mood he should have in facing Fu Zhi''s eyes that were obviously filled with excitement.


    However, Fu Zhi''s personality pleased Xu San and a few other young brothers of the Chao Chung Hall. Seeing that Qin Wuya was not in a hurry, they decided to bring the girl and run around the world from time to time.


    Regarding this, Qin Wuya was helpless, but Zhang Shan had another plan.


    One day, after Zhang Shan and he had a discussion, Zhang Shan was sent to the training grounds of the anterior chamber, where he specially sent Xu San and a brother with strong arms and legs to teach Fu Zhi basic fist and kung fu skills.


    Actually, Zhang Shan had originally planned to send both Fu Zhi and Fu Xi there, but after thinking about it, Qin Wuya decided to send him alone to the anterior chamber.


    Fu Xi was a bit old and introverted, so he might not be suitable for martial arts training, but Fu Zhi was different. Fu Zhi''s personality and courage was also big, adding that Fu Zhi had a good figure of bones, he was still young, which was the best age for martial arts training.


    Using the Item Placing Technique, he took out a drop of spirit medicine from each bottle and poured it into the wine jar. Gu Banxia''s lips curved upwards and her fingertips trembled, a Jade Spirit Lotus leaf flew out from her storage bag and lightly landed on the lid of the jar.


    "Seal!"


    Gu Banxia let out a low hum, at the same time, both of her hands formed seals. Following the change of the spiritual light around her fingertips, a seal appeared around the Jade Spirit Lotus leaf, locking all of the spirit energy in the jar of wine inside.


    "That should be it, right?"


    Gu Banxia''s gaze fell upon the wine jar that was placed quietly in front of him, and she seemed to be deep in thought.


    This...


    Was it a success or not?


    Before the brewing process, Gu Banxia had seen the brewing method no less than ten times. During the brewing process, other than the fact that it took longer than expected, Gu Banxia did not sense anything else that was amiss.


    According to the jade slip given by Wang Hongyu, the biggest difficulty of brewing a Rank 2 Spirit Valley Wine was on refining a Rank 1 Cloud Brewing Grass. As long as the Rank 1 Cloud Brewing Grass was not wasted, the success rate of brewing a Rank 2 Spirit Valley Wine was eighty percent.


    The other twenty percent was only for the sake of the Spirit Valley.


    Under normal circumstances, as long as one''s spiritual sense was not astonishingly poor, or if one''s true essence was not supplied in the way, or as long as one had the wrong order, this jar of Rank 2 Spirit Valley Wine was 90% certain.


    Gu Banxia''s current cultivation was at the peak of the 4th level of the Refinement Stage, and she believed that the strength of her spiritual sense should be higher than cultivators of the same cultivation level. This kind of spiritual sense might not be strong enough to brew a high-grade spiritual wine, but it shouldn''t be a problem for him to brew a jar of second-grade spiritual valley wine.


    As for the speed and transformation of the technique, Gu Banxia was very confident about it.


    Even Gu Banxia could easily draw those complex and profound array diagrams, not to mention the fact that she needed to use a normal technique to brew a mere Rank 2 Spirit Valley Wine.


    There was no problem with his spiritual sense, no problem with the technique, then the true essence beneath his body would be able to maintain it.


    Evidently, at the last moment of refining the first stage of the Cloud Breath Grass, Gu Banxia had already faintly felt the depletion of the True Essence in her body.


    But right after, Gu Banxia just happened to gulp down a few mouthfuls of Spirit Wine. With the density of the Spirit Valley Wine, even if she could not recover the True Essence in her body in the shortest time possible, it should be enough to fill the gap.


    At least in the process of brewing, the two balls of flame controlled by Gu Banxia had not changed at all because the True Essence in her body was close to drying up.


    Furthermore, during the critical moment of refining the first stage Cloud Breath Grass and refining the impurities within the Cloud Breath Grass Spirit Liquid, the change in the temperature of the flames were all within Gu Banxia''s range of control.


    Thinking of this, in the process of brewing, there was no problem maintaining his true essence.


    There was no problem with his consciousness, there was no problem with the method, there was no problem even with True Essence, so logically speaking, Gu Banxia should have brewed the Rank 2 Spirit Valley Wine successfully.


    In reality, Gu Banxia felt that it had already succeeded.


    But why did he always feel that something was strange?


    Gu Banxia was suspicious, but suddenly walked to a spot an inch away from the wine jar. She squatted down and put her nose close to the edge of the jar.


    Using the Jade Spirit Lotus to seal the mouth could isolate the spirit energy within the wine jar, as well as a certain degree of isolation from the aroma of wine.


    However, Gu Banxia was not fast when she sealed her mouth, so there was still a bit of the aroma of wine left in the air. It was not thick, and lightly lingered at the tip of Gu Banxia''s nose.


    Suddenly, Gu Banxia was stunned.


    There seemed to be something wrong with the wine''s aroma!

 C234

    At the end of June, the first day of the competition was extremely hot. Qin Wuya was afraid of the sun, so she became increasingly unwilling to go out.


    If Zhang Shan did not return at noon, even the lunchtime diet would be sent inside the house by Fu Xi. Only after nightfall would they change into comfortable clothes and walk around the courtyard for a while.


    He was only willing to stay in the well water every single time. Fortunately, although there was not much rain in Cloud Prefecture during the summer, the well water in the backyard of the Chao Chung Hall was always full, and there were no signs of it decreasing. This greatly reduced the fear of drought and water scarcity that Qin Wuya felt.


    Before Qin Wuya transmigrated, sshe was from the south. Although the summer was also very sultry, with a lot of rain, he wouldn''t feel too uncomfortable.


    And the Cloud Prefecture''s summer heat was extremely dry and hot. If he stood under the sun for a while at noon, although he would be sweating, his throat and eyes would be so dry that it seemed as if smoke was coming out of them.


    Especially in six or seven months, it usually didn''t rain for half a month.


    This was also the main reason why Qin Wuya didn''t want to go out. If she were to hide in the hut, Qin Wuya would also allow Fu Xi to place the basin of water on the side of the bed. Although the moistening effect was not ideal, it was still better than nothing. She hoped that his mood would improve after looking at it occasionally.


    Zhang Shan knew Qin Wuya''s habit, so he sent someone to deliver ice cubes to the courtyard.


    There was no ice cellar in Chao Chung Hall at all, and Qin Wuya didn''t know where she got the ice from either.


    Only on this day, when he went to deliver the ice to Xu San''s backyard, did Qin Wuya find out what was going on. It turned out that the Prefecture s had long ago set up an ice workshop using water soluble saltpeter.


    When saltpeter is dissolved in water, it absorbs a great deal of heat, causing the water temperature to drop until it freezes.


    Zhang Shan knew that Qin Wuya was afraid of heat, but there was no ice workshop in Clear Water Town, so he ordered some people to get some saltpeter and sent Xu San to the backyard.


    After knowing the result, Qin Wuya was stunned for a long time, until Xu San left, before she smashed her own head, calling herself a pig''s brain.


    How could he not even think of such a thing?


    So even in ancient times, there was also the art of making ice! He had never imagined that he would have to dig a large ice cellar in the winter and store enough ice. Only in the summer would he be able to use it to hide things.


    If he could directly make ice in the summer, even though it would cost a lot, it would be much easier than digging into the ice pits.


    June was the best time for the dry grape to grow on the western mountain of the Li Family Village.


    Qin Wuya remembered that her first pot of gold was precisely from the dry grape s of the Western Mountain, which was why she had the chance to start a business. Only then Qin Wuya would have no ice on her hands, and feared that the jam would break in time. It was also because of this that she could only watch as a large number of dry grape fell to the ground and rotted, unable to do anything even after the season had passed.


    But even though he could not do it in the past, it did not mean that he could not do it now.


    Qin Wuya thought that she could definitely get people to specially dig a cellar in the northern suburbs of plant. She could also get Zhang Shan to buy more saltpeter to transform that cellar into a small-scale cold storage room, which could be used to store fresh dry grape s and prepared purple fruit paste.


    A few days ago, when he went to the Guest Home Resturant to settle accounts, the Manager Wu had actually mentioned whether or not he should make some more Purple Drunk Cake to sell.


    Ever since Manager Wu went to the south to invite a few master bakers to make pastries last year, he had not only served the ''Purple Drunk'' and ''Pear Blossom'' pastries.


    However, due to the special taste of the ''Purple Drunken'' and ''Pear Blossom'' pastries, they were often asked about. Especially since the ''Purple Drunk Cake'' didn''t produce that many boxes last year, when the summer came, many servants and maids from wealthy families would come over to ask about them.


    It was just that previously, Qin Wuya did not want to waste anymore time and money on the purple fruit s, even though they were selling at a higher price.


    Now that he thought about it, it was simply too stupid.


    Thinking about the number of dry grape on the Western Mountain, Qin Wuya said in her heart: If I collect them in time, these dry grape would be able to produce at least a hundred jars of purple fruit sauce, which would be enough to maintain the Manager Wu selling Purple Drunken Cake for more than half a year.


    When it was night time, Zhang Shan returned from the anterior chamber and explained his plan to build a small ice cellar. Zhang Shan did not object, since the Cloud Prefecture would produce saltpeter at a slightly cheaper price than other places. If he wanted to make a large amount of ice, it would not be difficult at all.


    Hearing that, Qin Wuya was ecstatic, and started to talk about asking for someone else to dig the cellar.


    Zhang Shan smiled and told Qin Wuya not to worry.


    If he was fast enough, he could make a small ice chamber in three to five days.


    Qin Wuya thought about it, and felt that Zhang Shan''s plans were not bad.


    There was no need for technology to dig a cellar, nor was there a need to invite a craftsman. As long as one had the strength, anyone could dig a cellar.


    In terms of strength, normal craftsmen could not compare with their brothers in Chao Chung Hall.


    The next day, Qin Wuya made a trip to the Guest Home Resturant to talk about her plans to build an ice cellar. Manager Wu was also not very familiar with ice techniques, and upon hearing that Qin Wuya had connections, he happily handed the matter over to Qin Wuya to settle. He only said that he needed the silver and only needed to report it.


    Qin Wuya thought that even if it was her own brother, he wouldn''t be able to use it for nothing, so she very impolitely asked Manager Wu for three hundred silver.


    On the first day of construction, Qin Wuya took twenty taels of silver from the three hundred taels of silver that she had obtained from the Manager Wu. Tsai Zi, Sister-in-Law Wei and Fu Xi then prepared some dishes and fruits for the brothers to eat and drink.


    There were a total of 12 brothers. Although Qin Wuya did not give them any extra silver, but in these three days, they had enough food to be able to attend the feast that ordinary people would have to attend to their wives. Thus, this group of brothers were very satisfied.


    Of course, even if Qin Wuya was only willing to provide cold steamed buns twice a day, they would probably only be satisfied with nothing. _)


    Excavating ice pits would not cost much silver, but to obtain saltpeter, it would still cost a lot of silver, although Zhang Shan had his own methods and methods to get enough saltpeter.


    As for the matter of business, Qin Wuya had to be clear about it. Even if it was his own brother and wife, they were the same. She would give as much as she had to, clearly.


    It was about the same as what Zhang Shan had expected. In less than three days, if the ice cellar was dug up, it would take more time to make ice, but Qin Wuya was not in a hurry.


    After finding a day when the sun was not high in the sky, Qin Wuya put on the veil and hat, and only covered up her exposed face and neck, and called Xu San to drive the carriage, and together with Fu Xi, Fu Zhi and the Sister-in-Law Wei, they headed towards the direction of the west mountain of the Li family village.


    This time, Qin Wuya used a carriage with a roof, it was not the same ox-cart from before, so she was not afraid of being seen by others, much less being informed by someone else.


    Of course, so what if Old Man Qin and Wang Dahua found out? Could it be that they want to try out the Clear Water Town''s Ice-cold and happy swim again?


    As long as they dared, Qin Wuya would be happy to tell Fu Zhi to watch the live broadcast once again.


    Just like before, the western mountain was still a taboo for the villagers of the Li Village. Even if they saw the carriages from the other villages enter, when they arrived at the western mountain foot, the onlookers had already dispersed.


    Actually, Qin Wuya still could not understand why the villagers of the Li Clan Village would be so taboo towards the Western Mountain. Other than a few playful children who would occasionally mow down some pig grass at the foot of the western mountain for their families, the adults didn''t seem to even want to go near the western mountain.


    Could there really be a ghost up there?


    Regarding the words of the ghosts and gods, Qin Wuya had always held an attitude of "if you don''t believe me, you don''t have".


    It''s just that Qin Wuya felt that things like ghosts and monsters, even if they really existed, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    As long as one''s heart was righteous, even ghosts would be afraid of you. What''s more, perhaps ghosts and monsters were also separated into good and evil. If they were surrounded by evil people, it would be better to meet a good ghost.


    This was also why Qin Wuya dared to sleep outdoors in the Western Mountain after leaving Qin family. Although she was forced to do it at the time, in reality, even if she had to do it from the beginning, Qin Wuya would still make the same choice.


    Qin Wuya did not have any fear towards the Western Mountain, but because Xu San, Fu Xi and the other two people were not from the Li family village, they naturally did not know about the rumors in the Western Mountain.


    Seeing that Qin Wuya was about to go up the mountain, the other three didn''t see him and only left the smallest Fu Zhi to guard the carriage, and followed along with the scissors and basket. As for what they were doing, the three of them didn''t ask about it at all.


    This allowed Qin Wuya to initially wanted to explain a little, but in the end, she decided to just forget it.


    Furthermore, based on Xu San and the Sister-in-Law Wei''s personalities, Qin Wuya was not worried about there being any problems leaking information.


    Entering deep into the Western Mountain, approximately half an hour later, Qin Wuya found a forest filled with dry grape according to her memories.


    Just as Qin Wuya had expected, the dry grape in the forest were already fully matured by then, and because it had not been visited by beasts for a long time, when Qin Wuya and the rest arrived, a large portion of the dry grape''s leaves had already been pressed down until they were half a person tall. In addition, there were quite a few rotten and mature scattered dry grape that had fallen onto the ground.


    Gu Banxia took a closer look, some of the dry grape that were on the ground had been trampled over, but judging from their footprints, they should be some kind of pheasant mountain rabbit.


    Qin Wuya was greedy, she was not afraid of being unclean, she picked a few, wiped them on her sleeves and threw them into her mouth, and sure enough, they were still sweet, Qin Wuya squinted her eyes in satisfaction, the smile on her face could not be stopped.


    The production of dry grape in the Western Mountain was not small, but this time Qin Wuya had brought enough people with him. Not to mention that all of them had strong bodies, all of them even had scissors in their hands.


    Even though Qin Wuya had instructed them to only pick the small ones that were completely ripe, it would only take half a day for the baskets behind the four of them to be filled to the brim.


    The size of the basket that Qin Wuya had prepared was not small. The four of them together weighed at least a hundred and eighty kilograms, which was enough for Qin Wuya to prepare the first batch of purple fruit s.


    No matter how much it was, Qin Wuya would probably be too busy to deal with it.


    After all, the origin of this dry grape was not clear, so Qin Wuya naturally could not explicitly send these dry grape to the shop assistants in the plant. If they were to make them in her own courtyard, the only people that could be used would be Fu Xi, Tsai Zi and the other four.


    However, this was not a problem. The maturity of the dry grape was not short, Qin Wuya thought that she should be more diligent, and walk towards the Western Mountain once every half month, at the very least, she would be able to produce quite a bit of purple fruit sauce. Even if she did not have enough helpers, she could call Madam Lin and Zhang Clan over to help.


    Four baskets of dry grape carried their backs down the mountain, and immediately filled up the originally spacious carriage.


    The youngest Fu Zhi saw that the carriage was packed with a basket and a basket, making it impossible for him to sit in it, so he simply volunteered to go out of the carriage and sit on the carriage, saying that he wanted to hold the carriage with Xu San.


    He was only nine years old, how could he learn how to drive? It was just for fun.


    Seeing that she was willing, Qin Wuya did not try to stop her, but only took out the cloth hat on her head to let her cover herself, so that she would not have to run all the way here and cause her originally pale white face to turn black.


    Girls of this era married early, so they naturally had a more mature personality. Usually, girls who were seven or eight years old already knew how to learn how to make makeup.


    Fu Zhi was nine years old this year. Although he had a lively personality and had to go to the anterior chamber to learn kung fu from Xu San by day, he was still a girl in the end. He knew he had to be pretty, and after every month of paying, he would pester Fu Xi to go to the street and buy some rouge and water powder.


    It was against Fu Xi, but looking at how quiet and introverted he was, it was extremely real. He couldn''t bear to spend anything, and the monthly money Qin Wuya sent her was mostly saved up by her. He said that his family had many younger siblings and that life was not going well. Once she had collected enough money, he would send some people to return home.


    Tsai Zi and Qin Wuya pitied Fu Xi, and when they saw that there was something unsuitable for them, they started to pack up and give it to Fu Xi, so that she could send it home with them.


    The carriage moved much faster than an ox, Qin Wuya had originally thought that with this single trip, coupled with the time spent harvesting, she would not be able to catch up with the alimentary diet when he returned to the courtyard.


    However, he didn''t expect that after the carriage had entered the town, the sun would still be high in the sky. If he asked for another hour, it would only be the beginning of time.


    "Fu Xi, go walk around Guest Home Resturant and ask Manager Wu to borrow a few jars to come back with. Two more cans of sugar. If you cannot handle it yourself, the Manager Wu will send someone to help you both. "


    The group of people carried the carriage''s dry grape s into the small warehouse and rested for a while. Finally, Qin Wuya sent Fu Xi and to the Guest Home Resturant to borrow their urns.

 C235

    Fu Xi and Fu Zhi both went out. Sister-in-Law Wei was afraid that the Tsai Zi in the kitchen would be too busy to come by herself, so she only rested for a bit before saying that she would go to the kitchen to help the Tsai Zi.


    Sister-in-Law Wei was a capable person and had a good temper. She had never thought that because his son was a subordinate of Zhang Shan, he would be able to take advantage of his status in front of the Tsai Zi.


    On the contrary, she respected the Tsai Zi, treating him as her own mother.


    In the beginning, Qin Wuya did not know what was going on, but after asking Tsai Zi for more information, she found out that Tsai Zi was actually somewhat similar to Madam Wei''s mother-in-law.


    Although Madam Wei''s mother-in-law had left early, she had treated Madam Wei extremely well. Therefore, Madam Wei had always been thinking about her. When she came to Qin Wuya''s place, she felt close to the Tsai Zi, and thus, she treated him with more respect.


    Tsai Zi was also a kind person, and coincidentally was Tsai Zi''s only daughter. She had been married to a foreigner for over ten years.


    The mother and daughter pair had been in touch for the first few years, but they had no further contact with each other after that. Now he realized that the Madam Wei was not only similar in age to his own daughter, but also treated him well. Every few days, the Tsai Zi treated the Madam Wei as his daughter.


    With regards to this fate between Tsai Zi and herself, Qin Wuya was naturally delighted to see it happen. The servants and maids in the inner chamber were all obedient. As the mistress, she was able to save a lot of trouble.


    It was a pity that Qin Wuya''s peace and quiet did not last for long.


    That day, Qin Wuya led a group of women in the backyard to wash the dry grape that she brought over from the Western Mountain. She was just about to boil some jam and send it to the ice cellar in the northern part of the country when she unexpectedly came back.


    Qin Wuya had previously asked Zhang Shan for information, and knew that it would take Fang Da three months to go to Liubei County. Qin Wuya thought that since Grandma Fang would go with her son, she would obviously not come back early either. Who would have thought that Mrs. Fang would return at the end of June?


    Could something have happened?


    Qin Wuya was a little confused, but she did not ask too much about it in the courtyard, and could only ask Tsai Zi and the rest a few questions before bringing him into the main house.


    Wang Nu looked like she had rushed back overnight, her expression was somewhat ugly. Qin Wuya took a look at her clothes which were still considered neat and tidy, with only her hair that was a little messy, and said:


    "This mama has been through a long journey. Why don''t you go to the house to rest first?"


    Wang Nu heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Qin Wuya was not angry nor was she asking her to explain the reason to go to the county. She was even asking her to go back inside her house to rest.


    Only she knew her limits, and did not really retreat, but instead smiled at Qin Wuya: "Madam, this old woman has let you down."


    "Momo is getting serious."


    Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows, she knew that Wang Nu had something to say and did not stop him.


    Sure enough, the Wang Nu saw that Qin Wuya did not stop her from speaking, and was immediately overjoyed, and immediately said: "My family''s brat did something wrong, he actually provoked Boss'' displeasure, and was sent to the county.


    I thought that this kid can''t help my boss even if he went to the county, so I talked to my old man and persuaded him to come back to town and compensate his boss. It would be better if he worked harder later on. Madam, do you think so? "


    "What mama said makes sense." Seeing that Wang Nu''s words were getting more and more outrageous, Qin Wuya was not angered at all. She only laughed and asked: "Did you persuade him back then?"


    "That brat is a stubborn son of a b * tch. No matter what I or his dad say, he just won''t be willing to come back with us." They only said that their boss punished him for three months and that he wanted to stay in the county with the Old Hall for three months.


    When he thought about how his son was not willing to come back with him, the Wang Nu became even more furious.


    However, she was unwilling to fight or scold because she only had such a precious son. Thus, she decided to return to town on her own. It would also be easier to find Qin Wuya to play with him, and if she changed her mind, wouldn''t she be able to bring his son back first with just a few words?


    "He really is stubborn." Qin Wuya heard this and found it interesting, so she nodded and agreed to what the Wang Nu said.


    Qin Wuya did not know whether or not Fang Da had been stubborn ever since he was young, but if one were to say that Fang Da was stubborn, Qin Wuya would definitely not believe it.


    By Zhang Shan''s side, this brat''s brain was the most active. Although he often used things in the wrong places, it was still nothing compared to a stubborn heart.


    Such an obvious matter, Wang Nu, as Fang Da''s mother, still did not come to her senses. I really don''t know if it''s because Wang Nu is worried, or if Fang Da''s acting is too good.


    "That''s right!"


    Wang Nu thought that Qin Wuya would agree with her view, and happiness flashed across her face, then she said: "Madam, what do you think grandma Wang should do?"


    Qin Wuya chuckled, she knew that Wang Nu wanted to push the ball over, so she asked her the question:


    "Then what does Senior Sister plan to do?"


    "Why don''t you help me persuade that kid? That kid will definitely listen to his wife''s words. " Wang Nu carefully probed.


    Qin Wuya squinted her eyes and looked at Wang Nu, laughing softly, "Does mama want me to follow mama around Liubei County?"


    "I can''t accept this, I can''t accept this."


    Hearing Qin Wuya''s words, the Wang Nu panicked.


    Wang Nu''s thoughts were only to ask Qin Wuya to go in front of Zhang Shan and listen to her rumors. As for having the manager''s wife personally run to the county, even if he had ten more guts, she wouldn''t dare to do so.


    Although some parts of the Wang Nu were too insolent, they were not too stupid.


    What kind of place was the Old Hall? It was a wolf pond and a tiger cave, if Qin Wuya went there and something happened to him, Zhang Shan could not skin his entire family.


    "Since that''s the case, does mama have any other methods?" Qin Wuya asked with a smile.


    Wang Nu didn''t know that Qin Wuya had already seen through her. She thought that the time was right and she blessed Qin Wuya again, saying carefully:


    "This old woman dares to request Madam to go and plead with the head, and if he were to open his mouth and say something, then I, the boy, would return as well."


    Qin Wuya''s smile was instantly retracted and she righted her voice slightly. She looked at Wang Nu and said:


    "This mama should know that I don''t like to ask about the matters of the anterior chamber. Isn''t your begging making things difficult for me? "


    "Madam, I beg of you."


    Seeing that he had said so much, and Qin Wuya still did not plan to help, Wang Nu became anxious, his mouth became short of a door, and his words became even more lost.


    "I know that boy from my family is the most honest person in my world and he will definitely not do anything that would let you down. I beg you, Madam, to go speak to the boss. Let him return first. When he returns, he will atone for his achievements."


    Fang Da could not be honest, but he had already figured out whether the Wang Nu was peaceful or not. After a long while, Qin Wuya sighed and said:


    "It''s only been three months, why must Wang mama be so anxious?"


    "Madam!" "I ¡­" When he thought about how his son accepted the grievances, Wang Nu''s eyes turned red.


    "Could it be that this mama is worried about something that happened to Fang Da while he was in Old Hall?"


    Seeing that Wang Nu did not finish her sentence, Qin Wuya smiled lightly and continued to speak: "Senior, what kind of person are you? Has the person in charge of all these years treated Fang Da badly? Have you mistreated your mama? "


    Wang Nu was startled. She wanted to find something to refute, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "No ¡­." No. The boss treats our entire family extremely well. "


    "Even if that is the case, why is this mama saying these things in front of me today?"


    Zhang Shan ordered a strict prohibition them to do so, but they never treated their brothers who worked under him unfairly in terms of supplies. Even the families of these brothers were mostly placed in the businesses in Chao Chung Hall, and they lived lives even more comfortable than ordinary commoners.


    Qin Wuya knew about this, but how could the Wang Nu, who had stayed in the Chao Chung Hall for so many years, not know about it?


    It was precisely because he knew this that he was so greedy. He would take everything he had and expand his appetite step by step.


    Qin Wuya shook her head slightly and said:


    "Senior, please rest for now." Tomorrow, I will get the Sister-in-Law Wei to send you to your manor. "


    "Fu ¡­" My lady! What do you mean by that! "


    Wang Nu did not expect that after a few sentences, Qin Wuya''s face suddenly changed, and was sent to the manor? Didn''t that mean he was going to send her away? Why!


    Qin Wuya suddenly became impatient as she looked at Wang Nu.


    Even though Qin Wuya would always be patient with Wang Nu due to the kindness she showed when she looked after her in the past, this kind of patience had been wiped clean by today.


    "Boss said that since Fang Da is too old, he should find a good marriage and build a family. If Senior Sister were to work in my courtyard, I''m afraid that Fang Da''s face would not be good, so I might as well gift Senior Servant Zhuang.


    "I was lucky all these years, and now it''s just right for me to go to the Manor early and become the old lady''s daughter. If I''m involved with this, wouldn''t it be even more beautiful to be raised in the prime of my life?"


    After saying that, Qin Wuya waved her hand tiredly, not wanting to hear what the Wang Nu had to say anymore.


    "The boat is tiring all the way. Your grandma is also tired. You should go rest earlier." No need to worry about not being able to clean up everything tomorrow, I will get Sister-in-Law Wei and Fu Xi to help this mama clean up. "


    Qin Wuya didn''t know how Wang Nu got out, nor could she hear what she said to herself while she was out.


    Qin Wuya felt that she was a little tired, very sleepy.


    He didn''t know if it was because of the summer or not, but after entering June, he felt an indescribable tiredness. It was actually one day of lethargy after another.


    After sleeping for an unknown amount of time, Qin Wuya felt that there seemed to be someone whispering something in her ear.


    Qin Wuya felt a little irritated, but she couldn''t keep sleeping, so she rubbed his eyes, and only opened them a little after a long while.


    Just one glance was enough to see candles flickering all over the room.


    It was already night?


    How long had she slept?


    "You''re awake?"


    Zhang Shan brushed off the hair on Qin Wuya''s forehead that was drenched in sweat, and then took out kernels to wipe it off carefully.


    "Hungry? I had Sister-in-Law Wei boil some congee for you, do you want to drink some? "


    Qin Wuya rubbed her empty stomach. She was indeed a little hungry, so she nodded and asked:


    "What time is it?"


    "It was just after midnight." Zhang Shan washed the kernels in his hand and then grabbed both of Qin Wuya''s hands and wiped them off carefully.


    "You even passed the tenth level?" I''ve slept so long! "


    Qin Wuya was a little surprised, she remembered that when she called Wang Nu into the house to talk, it was not yet time.


    She had probably only been talking with Wang Nu for less than an hour, and she had already gotten drowsy before Wang Nu even left her. She then completely lost consciousness, not expecting that she would sleep for such a long time.


    "Why is there so much sweat, but there isn''t enough ice in the room?"


    Zhang Shan looked at Qin Wuya''s body, which was clearly thin, but he actually had more than him coming out of the training room at noon, and he was faintly worried.


    "Enough."


    There were ice pots at the four corners of the room. Whenever she kept the ice in the room, Old Lady Wei would come in to add ice. During these few days, she almost never stopped.


    Even the wives of the most wealthy families might not be able to make it in time, let alone use it.


    Only, Qin Wuya also thought that it was strange, why was she so afraid of heat this year?


    Her body was thin and thin, her body was slightly cold, and logically speaking, she should not be so afraid of heat. Furthermore, Qin Wuya clearly remembered that this time last year, she had been running around in the mountains everyday.


    Could it be that she had really gotten used to not being able to eat anymore, now that her days were over?


    Very quickly, Old Mrs. Wei handed over the congee with a few pleasant dishes. Zhang Shan was afraid that Qin Wuya would feel uncomfortable so he decided to send Old Lady Wei away and personally brought the porridge bowl over to Qin Wuya.


    It was not the first time Zhang Shan fed it to him, so he was very familiar with himself. The spoon in his hand slowly went around the bowl of porridge a few times, lifted up a spoonful, and then lightly blew on it a few times. Only then did he pass it in front of Qin Wuya and say:


    "It''s still quite hot. Drink slowly."


    "Yes."


    Qin Wuya''s face slightly flushed, but she did not reject Zhang Shan''s hospitality, and only lowered her head to drink a mouthful.


    The millet porridge was simmering very lightly, and there was almost no taste in it.


    Seeing that Qin Wuya''s appetite was not bad, the worry on her face lessened, and she only said:


    "From what Sister-in-Law Wei said, you seem to be addicted to sleep these past few days?"


    "Yes." Qin Wuya nodded her head: "Perhaps it''s too hot, sleeping at night will wake me up, and during the day, it is uncomfortably tight again."


    "Should I call a doctor to have a look?"


    Seeing that less than half of the rice porridge in the bowl had disappeared, Zhang Shan picked up the pickled vegetables and sent them into Qin Wuya''s mouth.


    What was pickled were spring bamboo shoots, it was slightly sour, and was extremely pleasant. Qin Wuya squinted her eyes, and became more spirited.

 C236

    "How can he be so delicate?" Although I''ve been a little drowsy these few days, my appetite is not bad. I don''t feel like I have any problems with my body myself, so I''ll be fine after a period of time.


    Hearing that Zhang Shan wanted to invite a doctor, Qin Wuya frowned, she was unhappy.


    Alright, she was still as afraid of going to the hospital as she was in her previous life, even if the current doctor wasn''t wearing a white gown.


    Zhang Shan thought about it when he heard this. He suddenly looked at Qin Wuya''s face and laughed.


    "It seems like your face has grown quite a bit in the past few days, and your body is much rounder than it was the year before. Your face looks pretty good too, except for your lethargy and fear of heat, I can''t see anything wrong with you."


    "Really, am I getting fat?"


    Qin Wuya was startled, then took the opportunity to pinch her arm and face. She felt that there was a weight under her hand.


    He had really gotten fat!


    Qin Wuya did know that those who were fat and heavy would sweat easily even if they were afraid of heat, but she had never heard of people who were addicted to sleep even if they were fat.


    "However, this is just right. In the past, I was truly too thin." Zhang Shan laughed, and then extended his hand and pulled Qin Wuya into her embrace.


    Just as he woke up from his slumber, Qin Wuya also followed Zhang Shan''s thoughts as he was a little weak and let him hug her, and could only ask with a smile:


    "Did you feel as if you were hugging a bone to the point of being flustered?"


    "Not really. All of your women''s bones are soft, and when you pick them up, it''s as if you''re holding a ball of cotton. "


    Zhang Shan laughed, lowered his voice and said:


    "However, you were indeed a bit too thin previously. I would only feel nervous whenever I hugged you, afraid that I would crush your bones with just a little bit of force."


    "It is because you are too strong that you still have the nerve to say such words?" Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows as she glanced at Zhang Shan.


    This man looked thin and frail, but the strength in his hands was outrageous. Especially his arms, which were like iron plates. Once they surrounded him, he would be unable to break free no matter how hard he tried.


    Qin Wuya slept for a long time, and after eating, she became more spirited. Only she knew her limits, and after being warm with Zhang Shan for a while, she said:


    "I''ll go wash up first. You should go to bed early."


    "No worries. If you aren''t tired, I''ll accompany you." Zhang Shan shook her head, she hugged Qin Wuya and buried her head against Qin Wuya''s shoulder, not letting go no matter what.


    "It''s already past the ninetieth hour. After that, how are you going to wake up tomorrow?"


    It was probably stuck too close, so Qin Wuya could clearly feel the hot air that was being sprayed out from Zhang Shan''s nose.


    Qin Wuya felt a little uncomfortable, so she gently pushed it away.


    "Just a moment, just a moment." Zhang Shan murmured softly, his voice low and hoarse, as if he was acting spoiled again.


    Qin Wuya was helpless, but he was being shameless again, so he let him go.


    After an unknown amount of time, Qin Wuya seemed to feel waves of sleepiness, and actually moved her head closer to Zhang Shan''s body, as if she was looking for a comfortable position.


    Zhang Shan very quickly noticed Qin Wuya''s change in attitude. Without much hesitation, Zhang Shan gave him his arm, grabbed onto Qin Wuya''s hand, and said: "Go and wash first, then change your clothes."


    Qin Wuya''s hazy sleep was broken, and she was slightly dissatisfied. She only knew that Zhang Shan''s words were reasonable, and moaned a few times. Zhang Shan pulled him up and walked towards an ear room.


    On the second day, Zhang Shan still went to invite the First Lady, who was known as the Shi Ji Hall''s Stone Doctor but did not know much about gynecology.


    Stone Doctor was a little old, with a full beard and straight face, only showing a slightly deep lines, making him look very serious. However, when Qin Wuya looked into his eyes, she could still feel that this Stone Doctor was a kindhearted and benevolent person.


    After checking his pulse, Stone Doctor suddenly laughed:


    "Congratulations Madam, Madam is pregnant."


    Qin Wuya was startled, felt that it was a bit strange, and lowered her eyes to size up her stomach that was still as flat as before. Only after a long while did she raise her head and ask absent-mindedly:


    "How many months has it been?"


    "Less than two months." Stone Doctor said.


    It hadn''t been two months, which was the beginning of May. No wonder she was so addicted to eating and sleeping all the time, there was an extra person in her stomach. It wasn''t too noisy.


    Qin Wuya felt that it was a little strange, and she didn''t say how she felt right now. It seemed to be natural, but at the same time, it also seemed to be unexpected. Perhaps it was joy, or perhaps it was also shock.


    "Is it all right?"


    Qin Wuya raised her head to look at Stone Doctor, and carefully deliberated on her words, but her final question was still a little out of place.


    Fortunately, Stone Doctor understood what Qin Wuya meant and laughed:


    "Madam, you have a strong body, so this pregnancy is quite stable. Don''t worry, Madam."


    "That''s good." Unknowingly, Qin Wuya let out a light sigh of relief before calling the Tsai Zi who was already by the side with a face full of joy:


    "Momo, help me send Stone Doctor out."


    "Yes."


    The Tsai Zi understood and turned around to take a two taels of silver from Qin Wuya''s box before sending him out.


    Not long after, Tsai Zi returned to her room. Seeing Qin Wuya leaning on the bamboo bed, squinting her eyes, she seemed to be thinking of something else as she quietly waited at the side without saying anything else.


    Not much time had passed before Qin Wuya retracted her gaze.


    "Momo, can you help me prepare some pastries? I''m a bit hungry."


    "Alright." Tsai Zi laughed: "I will call that brat Fu Xi to come in and accompany Madam."


    "Yes." Qin Wuya nodded, then said: "Let Fu Zhi go to anterior chamber to inform them."


    "Yes." If the boss knows about this, he will definitely not know how to be happy. "


    Tsai Zi laughed so much that the wrinkles on her face bunched together. For some reason, Qin Wuya''s heart felt a little warm watching this.


    After around half an hour, Zhang Shan rushed back from the outside and before Qin Wuya could say anything, he pulled Qin Wuya''s entire person into his chest.


    Qin Wuya did not refuse. She stuck close to Zhang Shan''s chest, and felt the heat and nervousness coming from his chest. The corner of her mouth slightly raised.


    "You''re from outside?"


    After an unknown period of time, Qin Wuya finally raised her head and asked as she felt her arms loosen slightly.


    It took less than an incense''s time for the anterior chamber to return to the back of the hall. It took Zhang Shan an entire hour to get out of the room.


    "Fang Da had someone send a letter over, it''s not convenient to see it in the hall, so he went to the restaurant."


    There was a smile at the corner of Zhang Shan''s eyes, his expression warm: "Did the smoke from the fire in the restaurant make you smoke?"


    "No." Qin Wuya shook his head: "I just smelt the smell of the roast duck stuck to your clothes, I''m a little greedy."


    Zhang Shan stared blankly at him for a while, then suddenly said after a while: "I''m going to change my clothes."


    Qin Wuya shook her head as before, holding onto the corner of Zhang Shan''s clothes with one hand and preventing him from leaving.


    "If you like it, I''ll take you to eat?" Zhang Shan thought for a while and asked.


    "Let Fu Zhi buy it. You''ve only just come back from the outside world, and if you continue to walk around, it will attract quite a bit of attention. " Qin Wuya loosened the corner of her clothes, and lazily leaned behind him.


    "What''s wrong? Feeling tired?"


    Seeing Qin Wuya''s lack of spirit, Zhang Shan was a little worried. Although he was different from women, he knew that a woman''s pregnancy was a huge matter and she couldn''t afford to be careless.


    "I''m not tired, I''m just a bit sleepy. It''s okay."


    Qin Wuya yawned without a care in the world, she squinted her eyes and looked tired.


    Zhang Shan laughed from inside the house, reached out and picked up Qin Wuya, walking towards the bed at the side:


    "I''m tired, so I''ll just sleep for a while. Even if I keep stepping on the stairs, I won''t be able to sleep soundly."


    "Yes." When the roast duck came, you woke me up. It was cold and had a fishy smell. It''s not good. " Qin Wuya carried Zhang Shan onto the bed and went to put on her outer clothes. She covered herself with a thin blanket and did not forget to instruct Zhang Shan even when he was in a daze.


    Zhang Shan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but he still replied: "Don''t worry."


    Qin Wuya woke up and stretched lazily. Just as she was about to call Fu Xi in, she saw Zhang Shan walking over from the side.


    "You''re awake?"


    "How long have I been asleep?"


    Seeing the candle flame inside the house, Qin Wuya knew that she had slept past the hour of eating the alimentary diet, and was somewhat vexed.


    "Fortunately, it hasn''t been six hours." Zhang Shan laughed.


    Six hours would mean six hours, which wouldn''t be too bad. Qin Wuya rolled her eyes:


    "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "The doctor said that the first three months would be fine." Zhang Shan laughed.


    Qin Wuya pursed her lips, she stared blankly for a long while, then asked: "Then what about roast duck?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s still hot." For some reason, Zhang Shan couldn''t help but laugh out softly.


    Without waiting for Qin Wuya to speak again, she got up and took an item wrapped in yellow oily paper and brought it in front of Qin Wuya. She opened it layer by layer until a piece of good duck meat was revealed.


    "Look, where''s the Searing Hand?"


    "Just bought it?" Qin Wuya was startled.


    "Yes." Zhang Shan nodded.


    Seeing Zhang Shan nod his head, the surprise on Qin Wuya''s face deepened, and he became stunned for a long time before asking:


    "How do you know I''m awake now?"


    Zhang Shan did not speak, seeing Qin Wuya''s gentle expression, he took his chopsticks and placed a piece of duck meat next to Qin Wuya''s mouth, and seeing that Qin Wuya did not open her mouth, he said:


    "I guessed."


    "That''s it?" Qin Wuya was in disbelief.


    Zhang Shan laughed: "Isn''t that right?"


    Qin Wuya was speechless. She knew that there was nothing more she could ask, so she decided to just not ask. She grabbed the roast duck and chopsticks from Zhang Shan''s hands and said:


    "I''m just pregnant, not disabled. No need to feed."


    Zhang Shan was startled, and then immediately laughed: "I understand."


    The roast duck smelled good, but the taste was ordinary. After eating a few bites, Qin Wuya lost all the desire in front of him and raised her head to ask Zhang Shan: "Do you want it?"


    "I''ve eaten." Zhang Shan shook his head.


    With Qin Wuya being pregnant, even if her body was sturdy, it would not be convenient for him to scamper up the mountain. After that, every half month, the matter of going to the Western Mountain to pick dry grape s and brew jam landed on Madam Wei and Fu Xi. Of course, the ones in charge of sending them off would still be Xu San.


    Regarding this, Qin Wuya felt some regret, but she knew that she could not do it at this time, after getting enough sleep, she went to the courtyard to take a look at the progress of Madam Wei and the others.

 C237

    Qin Wuya didn''t know what other people looked like when they became pregnant, but she had the potential to become a pig herself.


    Every day, other than eating and sleeping, he also slept for quite a few hours. As a result, every time he woke up, he would wake up hungry.


    Like this, three months passed, yet Qin Wuya''s stomach did not have much of a change, but her body had indeed thickened by two laps.


    Let''s not talk about the others by the side. The chin that was originally somewhat sharp had a perfectly round curve when touched.


    Qin Wuya was very frustrated, but even though she was frustrated, she was still unable to control her appetite. As usual, she was hungry when she had ordered, sleepy when she was full, and hungry when she woke up.


    The Cloud Prefecture in September had dispersed the dreamlike heat that had persisted for several months, and after three consecutive days of torrential rain, the weather suddenly became refreshed.


    On this day, Qin Wuya was still sleeping until late morning when she woke up. Seeing the weather, she called Fu Xi to come in and find clothes for the autumn.


    The clothes were grey-green, and looked new and clean. When Qin Wuya bought the clothes in the clothing store last year, she had only worn them twice.


    At the time, he was still a little too big. Qin Wuya thought that it would be really good to wear it now, but he didn''t want to wear it properly.


    "Madam, do you think I''ll go find you again?" Fu Xi obviously did not consider the fact that large clothes were not big enough, as he felt a little embarrassed.


    "No need." Qin Wuya shook her head, she wanted to cry but no tears came out.


    "If I remember correctly, this outfit should be the most spacious one in the autumn."


    "Madam, this ¡­" Fu Xi didn''t know what to do now.


    Qin Wuya was flustered and exasperated, but using such a vulgarities would be useless.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Wuya said helplessly: "Go to the cabinet at the back and look for something that you normally don''t wear."


    "Yes." Fu Xi retreated backwards, after rummaging for a while he finally found a set of white robes:


    "Madam, do you think this body is good?"


    "This one." Qin Wuya nodded.


    Zhang Shan usually liked to wear ash-green clothes, and this body of his was so white that it was somewhat eye-catching, but for this reason, he really did not wear it.


    Qin Wuya was petite, although she was two rounds fatter now, she was still wearing Zhang Shan''s robes. Qin Wuya heaved a sigh of relief. If she could not even wear men''s clothes, then she would not want to see anyone else.


    The robe was a bit long, and Qin Wuya got Fu Xi to take out a belt from inside the wardrobe. With the belt loose and tied, he pulled out some fabric from the top of the belt so she could not step on it.


    It looked like a long skirt from the later generation, but the shoulders were slightly too broad, so it was a bit out of place.


    Qin Wuya was not too concerned about it, anyway sshe did not go out and only walked around the courtyard, if it was bad, he would be bad.


    After Qin Wuya tidied up and left the house, she coincidentally met the Zhang Clan who was welcomed into the courtyard by the Tsai Zi. The Zhang Clan brought along a cage full of food, and when she looked up and saw Qin Wuya, and noticed the clothes on Qin Wuya''s body, she could not help but be startled, and then laughed:


    "I actually forgot about this matter. Mother went to cloth farm a few days ago and said that you would grow up in a few months. I don''t think you can wear clothes from the past, I need to make you a few more clothes. I just didn''t expect your stomach to grow so big. "


    Qin Wuya blushed red upon hearing this.


    Actually, it was not even five months. Qin Wuya''s stomach was not really big, but she was fat to the extreme.


    But Qin Wuya did not have the face to say these words to Zhang Shi, so she simply agreed.


    A few days after Zhang''s return, she came back with some clothes.


    From inside to outside, there were quite a few of them. They were not expensive materials, but when you touched them, they felt comfortable and sturdy, which was what Qin Wuya liked.


    Qin Wuya accepted the clothes and tested it out. It was a little loose, but she thought that it would be just right when the moon was bigger.


    When Zhang Shi returned, Qin Wuya gave her a piece of fifty silver.


    Mrs Zhang was stunned for a moment, but in the end, she did not say anything and accepted it.


    In the next few days, Mrs. Zhang would always bring back some food from time to time. There were even some children''s shoes and socks, so cute and interesting that they didn''t look anything.


    Qin Wuya knew that although she had left the Zhang Clan Residence, the family of four all depended on Qin Dashan''s monthly fees in order to live in the northern part of the country.


    Last month, Liu Da gave him a position of foreman that was not too bad, and took care of five people under his command. The monthly payment card was increased by half a level compared to before.


    He didn''t say much about this month''s worth of money. In the eyes of a poor family, it was already good enough. But in truth, this amount was only enough for Qin Dashan''s family of four to eat and drink their fill.


    Qin Wuya had also lived her tough life, so she was very clear on what the value of the clothes that the Zhang family gave him meant.


    But she could not refuse, because the needle and thread above were all sewn by Madam Lin herself.


    Even to a large extent, Qin Wuya did not really care about a woman like the Madam Lin. In fact, she even hated her at one point of time.


    But undeniably, the Madam Lin loved her child. She tried her best to give herself what she could, but her love was too weak.


    In November, the first snow fell on Cloud Prefecture.


    Qin Wuya was wearing a fox skin cloak and cowering behind the brazier. Looking at the flames that occasionally leaked out from the sides of the brazier, she was actually a little hungry.


    Qin Wuya suddenly wanted to eat hotpot. Although she knew that there was no hotpot in Cloud Prefecture, Qin Wuya was greedy.


    In the morning, Manager Wu came over to settle the accounts, clear up the knot, and sent it out. For some reason, Tsai Zi still hadn''t come out yet.


    Fu Xi and Fu Zhi were brought out by the Madam Wei to gather New Year''s gifts. Qin Wuya was the only one in the room. If she wanted to talk to someone, she had to say that she wanted to eat hotpot, but she didn''t know who to talk to right now.


    After sitting there for a long time, Qin Wuya suddenly smiled.


    Didn''t she still have one in her stomach? Although she didn''t know if it was a man or a woman, she might be able to hear her now that she was six months old.


    Qin Wuya rubbed his stomach, not knowing how to address this unknown life form in her stomach. Should she call it a baby or a child?


    Everything seemed a little strange.


    Qin Wuya placed her fingers under the cloak and circled around her perfectly round belly. Her face was still round but slightly pale white, and her eyebrows slightly knitted, as if she was thinking about something.


    "Or I''ll call you a baby."


    As if he had made a great decision, Qin Wuya''s expression changed slightly. In the end, he heaved a sigh of relief and laughed:


    "You''re about to give birth, don''t complain about the name your mother gave you." Your mother and I are mortal, and don''t have any talent for naming things. If you find it unacceptable, when you become more sensible in the future, go and tell your father about it. Change it to something you like. "


    "Your mother is hungry, and wants to eat hotpot. Do you want to eat?


    I think you want to eat. Ever since you were born, your mother''s appetite has grown exponentially, and even many things that she didn''t like before have started to eat happily. "Tell me honestly, are these all things that you want to eat and just borrow my mouth to swallow?"


    It was unknown if it was a response or a protest, but Qin Wuya suddenly felt that her stomach, which had already tensed up a bit, was moving, as if something had kicked him again.


    Qin Wuya was startled, then narrowed her eyes:


    "Let''s talk about hotpot instead. What ingredients do you want to eat? Spicy or sour?


    "Oh, that''s right. You still can''t speak. Why don''t you kick me? You should give me a spicy kick, or give me a sour kick."


    With that said, Qin Wuya straightened her body with a serious expression and placed all of her attention onto the palm of her hand that was touching her stomach.


    The room immediately quieted down. It was so quiet that one could almost hear the crackling of the flames within the copper cauldron.


    "Why is there no movement?"


    Qin Wuya waited for a long time, but she did not hear any sound from beneath her stomach.


    "What does'' don''t kick ''mean? I don''t like spicy things, and I don''t like sour ones either.


    What do you like? Don''t tell me it''s supposed to be sweet?! "


    As if trying to verify what Qin Wuya had said, the underbelly suddenly moved again, and immediately followed up with a kick to Qin Wuya''s palm. Qin Wuya felt that her palm was a little hot, and her head was a little dazed.


    Sweet hotpot?


    Can this really be eaten? I''m sure it''s not dark food.


    When night fell, Qin Wuya had Madam Wei, who had just returned from the outside, set up a pot in the house and scattered the seasonings with a clear soup.


    Should he release it or not?


    Zhang Shan returned from the outside, went to his robes, and washed his hands and face in his ears before entering the house.


    As soon as he entered, Zhang Shan saw the Madam Wei in the house bringing along Fu Xi and Fu Qian to handle some fresh food, while Qin Wuya was staring at the pots in front of him in a daze, either a sugar bowl or a bowl.


    "What are you thinking about?" Zhang Shan asked.


    "I was wondering if I should pour some sugar into the pot."


    Qin Wuya looked up and glanced at Zhang Shan, but she did not pay too much attention to Zhang Shan. With just a glance, she placed her thoughts back into the canister in her hands.


    "You''re going to make sweet soup?"


    Zhang Shan looked at the big pot of water in front of Qin Wuya.


    Qin Wuya shook her head and glanced at the piece of raw meat in Madam Wei''s hands: "It''s not a sweet soup, it''s used to cook meat."


    Zhang Shan was startled, then asked for a while: "Is it delicious to cook meat and sprinkle sugar?"


    "It''s hard to say." Qin Wuya seriously thought for a while before replying, "I will definitely want to eat something sweet."


    Zhang Shan asked curiously: "Who is it?!"


    "The one in my stomach."


    Qin Wuya lowered her eyes, calmly looked at her abdomen that had risen up, and gave a shallow smile.


    "He''s called the general?" Zhang Shan was a little confused. "When did you choose this name?"


    "Today, I didn''t know what to call him so I just called him."


    Seeming to have already figured it out, the sugar bowl in Qin Wuya''s hands loosened up slightly, and the fine white sugar merged into the scalding soup and immediately disappeared.


    "Why are you called a general? Do you have any excuse?"


    Zhang Shan sat next to Qin Wuya, and very naturally, he took the washed dishes placed at the side, and as such, naturally brought them into the pot. He even used his chopsticks to play with it from time to time.


    Obviously, Zhang Shan knew how to eat hotpot without any teachers.


    "I don''t have any excuses, I just can''t think of a name. In the future, I will be born into a new family." Qin Wuya laughed, and then threw out a piece of cooked meat from the pot into his mouth.


    Zhang Shan was at a loss whether to laugh or cry at Qin Wuya''s reasoning, and could not help but ask again: "If you''re about to be born with a son, then what will you be born with, could it be that you''re already born with a child?"


    Qin Wuya ignored Zhang Shan, thinking that perhaps his name might not even compare to hers.


    After chewing two pieces of meat in his mouth, Qin Wuya had a strange expression, but in the end, he swallowed it back.


    "Why is it not tasty?" Zhang Shan asked.


    Qin Wuya looked at Zhang Shan, not knowing how to return. After a long while, she said: "Why don''t you try?"


    Zhang Shan paused for a moment, but did not reject, "Alright."


    "How''s the taste?" Qin Wuya looked at Zhang Shan and laughed.


    Zhang Shan imitated Qin Wuya''s way of eating it and swallowed it down: "I can''t say, it''s a little strange."


    "I think so too." Qin Wuya nodded honestly.


    "Then why are you still eating?" Zhang Shan laughed, rubbed Qin Wuya''s head and said lovingly:


    "What happened to you recently? Why are you so weird?"


    "Is there?" Qin Wuya raised her head and looked into Zhang Shan''s eyes. She wanted to see something from''s pitch-black pupils, but she could not find anything.


    "Zhang Shan, are you going to give birth to a boy or a girl?" Qin Wuya suddenly asked.


    "A boy." Zhang Shan thought for a while and said.


    "Why?" Qin Wuya asked again.


    "Her name sounds bad on a girl."


    Zhang Shan replied in all seriousness. Qin Wuya then laughed out loud: "I really planned to call his that, it''ll be fine if I don''t call another one when this little thing is born."


    "No need, just call it the new student. I think it''s pretty good."


    Zhang Shan laughed, and the corner of his mouth curled up slightly. He clearly wasn''t an outstanding face, but when he looked at it now, he didn''t know why but he felt a special attraction.


    Qin Wuya was stunned, her face suddenly flushed red.


    What was wrong with him? Was he obsessed with lust?


    "What are you thinking?"


    Zhang Shan caught sight of the moving look on Qin Wuya''s face, and her eyes darkened all of a sudden as she laughed: "Eat faster, and sleep early tonight."


    "Ugh ¡­" "Alright." His face turned even redder.


    Well, it must be too hot. It''s a bit smoky.


    The soup with the added sugar tasted really strange, but Qin Wuya did not care too much about it, and actually swept away most of the food in the pot with one mouthful.


    When night fell and it was snowing outside the window, Qin Wuya made a plan to take away the pot in the house and then lied down inside the house, unwilling to move.


    Zhang Shan laughed as he turned around and went to the ear room to bring the hot water to the house, and then added some charcoal into the copper furnace.


    "Let me clean myself?"


    "Forget it, I''ll do it myself." Qin Wuya''s face flushed red.


    Then he took off his coat and tried to keep it on.


    Zhang Shan''s gaze fell on the perfectly round stomach under Qin Wuya''s thin simple clothes, then he suddenly felt a heat coming from underneath his body, and the color of his eyes turned slightly red.


    How could Qin Wuya not know what Zhang Shan was thinking? Her ears instantly turned completely red.


    Qin Wuya originally wanted to scold her, but when she thought about how it had been five or six months since she got pregnant and hadn''t allowed Zhang Shan to get close to him, she felt a little unbearable for a moment.


    After a long while, Qin Wuya bit her lips slightly, but didn''t say anything.

 C238

    Inside the warm room, the red candles flickered, and the tent hung low. There seemed to be whispers and conversations, mandarin ducks wrapped around the neck, brocade covered with red waves. After an unknown period of time, the rain stopped, and the clouds gathered.


    It was day, and the snow had stopped. It was only a few hours later when a blinding light pierced through the window and shone through the veil.


    Qin Wuya lifted the curtain, slightly ruffled her loose hair, and then lightly patted her cheeks, causing the expression in her eyes to brighten a little before calling Fu Xi in.


    After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, Fu Xi rolled up his hair into a bun for Qin Wuya. Then, he used the two red jade clouds that Zhang Shan found for her a few days ago to hold on to his hair.


    "Madam, it''s cold today, and the snow in the courtyard has yet to be swept away. Why don''t we just walk along the corridor?" Fu Xi was worried.


    Qin Wuya glanced inside the courtyard at the snow that was as tall as her calves, and laughed: "It''s alright, it was hard to walk when melting snow, but you''re not afraid of anything now."


    Qin Wuya continued:


    "Go and bring me two pairs of suede boots from the back of the hall. We''ll put them on each of us, so we won''t need to worry about the snow soaking our shoes and socks."


    "Madam, why don''t we go see the madame again in a few days?"


    Fu Xi was still a little worried, and although he tried to persuade his in a low voice, Qin Wuya did not mind and said:


    "Why don''t you take a look at my body? If I don''t walk now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out in two months."


    "Then Fu Xi will go and get it right away, it is better for Lady Feng Han to return to her room to wait for a servant." With that, Fu Xi made a gesture to carry Qin Wuya back into the house.


    Qin Wuya waved her hand: "The house is always burning with charcoal, although warm, but at the end of the day, it''s still stuffy. It''s rare for me to come out to take a breather, so I''ll be able to take care of you here."


    "Then this servant will go quickly and return."


    Fu Xi was still as honest as before, upon seeing that he was unable to persuade Qin Wuya twice, he did not dare speak anymore, and quickly ran to the room behind the hall, which was specially used to store boots and umbrella.


    Qin Wuya frowned slightly, she did not know where this girl learned this rule from, but she always liked to call herself a servant in front of him these past two months.


    Of the two girls, Fu Zhi was still young and could stay for a few more years. Qin Wuya did not pay much attention to them, but she was not young anymore.


    Although Qin Wuya used to be a little anxious when talking about marriage with a fourteen or fifteen year old girl, when it came to the rules of the imperial court, since one couldn''t change it, one could only follow the customs of the land. There was no need to waste their age, just because they were stubborn didn''t mean that it was better for them to seek marriage.


    As a result, although Qin Wuya held onto the indentations of Fu Xi and Fu Zhi, he had never treated the two girls as slaves, nor had he allowed them to call themselves servants. She only wanted to wait until she was old enough to look for marriage and give them the indentations so that they could marry each other into her husband''s family.


    Fu Xi was fourteen this year, and the best age for a Grand Dynasty woman to marry was between fourteen and eighteen. Therefore, Qin Wuya only planned to keep Fu Xi here for two years, and let her look for a marriage when she turned sixteen.


    He didn''t expect that this girl would say that he sold himself as a slave and called him a servant according to the rules. Even though he promised her a free life in the future, she didn''t have any intentions of changing her words.


    Forget it, let her be.


    Qin Wuya thought, it was just a title, there was nothing to correct.


    Not long later, Fu Xi returned with two sets of boots. The boots were made of a few layers of thick suede leather, and were specially made to fit Qin Wuya''s instructions. They were made to fit within a few yards of each other, so they didn''t need to take off their cloth shoes.


    They put on their boots and walked through the snow. They went around the side corridor and headed towards the side door.


    After Qin Wuya became pregnant, a carriage wrapped in soft cloth was prepared at the side of the door, making it convenient for Qin Wuya to travel.


    Seeing that his body was getting rounder and rounder, Qin Wuya thought that if he were to continue being this fat, he would definitely suffer, so he decided to just abandon the carriage and allowed Fu Xi to carry him to Zhenxi''s house.


    Qin Wuya could not be considered late, but it was obvious that the people from the Shangguan Family had woken up even earlier. Just by stepping out of the narrow alleyway and entering the main street, Qin Wuya could see that the snow in the middle of the street had long been swept to both sides.


    Although the streets were still wet, but because they had been described, they did not have much ice, which was much easier than what Qin Wuya had expected. Even Fu Xi heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although it was still early in the month, many of the villagers who went out to do their work were in a hurry to return one after another. Thus, even though there had been two consecutive snowfall, there were still a lot of people coming and going to buy New Year''s goods on the streets of the town.


    Fu Xi supported Qin Wuya as they walked along a small path, passing a grocery store that weighed two kilograms of all kinds of dried fruits. There was one that picked a drum for the children of Zhang family before they leisurely walked towards Qin Residence.


    Madam Lin had previously injured her leg and even though she was healed using the medicine that Qin Wuya and the doctor she invited over from time to time, she was still sick and could not walk much. In the winter, it was even difficult to leave her house.


    After several days of continuous snow, afraid that Madam Lin''s legs would suffer again, when they reached the first pharmacy, they went in to buy more ointments. As for the woolen fur used to protect the knees, Madam Wei had already rushed it out a few days ago.


    The door that was opened in the nick of time was initially less than an hour old, but because Qin Wuya and Fu Xi were walking around, it took them until the end of the morning to walk to Zhenxi.


    "What''s wrong with my mother now?"


    The moment Qin Wuya entered the courtyard, the Madam Lin sat under the locust tree in front of the house in a daze, the snow in the courtyard had not been swept away, and the clothes that the Madam Lin was wearing was not too thick either. She moved a wooden stool over and sat on the snow, looking weird no matter how she looked at it.


    Qin Wuya saw that Madam Lin''s face was filled with tears, and she did not even bother to enter the door herself, feeling that it was strange.


    "What happened?"


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes ¡­" Zhang Shi''s expression changed again and again, as if it was difficult for her to open her mouth. After a long time, she said, "It''s Fourth Miss''s matter."


    "Fourth Miss?" Qin Wuya was stunned for a moment, then instantly remembered that before she transmigrated, he had a fourth sister who had already been troubled, Qin Siya.


    "Are you talking about my Sister Four? Did you see her?"


    Qin Wuya frowned, she pulled Zhang Shi and entered a side room, dodging the Madam Lin''s line of sight, and sent Fu Xi out to guard.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t lie to me."


    "It''s your Fourth Sister."


    A few days ago, Mom and I went to the town to buy New Year''s Eve food and saw your Sis. "


    After saying this, Mrs. Zhang paused for a moment. "It''s in front of a pickled store."


    "Did sister-in-law take a good look?" Qin Wuya was slightly shocked in her heart.


    "Actually, when I entered the restaurant late at night, I''ve never seen the Fourth Miss before. It was mother who recognized her. His mother had been stunned as she stared at a yellow-robed girl for a long time. When the girl and her maidservants had left, his mother was still standing there in a daze.


    I thought it was strange, so I asked Mother if she had seen anyone she knew.


    But Mother didn''t say anything, nor did she follow me. Just like that, she just stood there with her eyes reddened. When I reached behind her to support her hand, I discovered that she was trembling.


    Later ¡­ "Later ¡­"


    "What happened next?" Seeing that Zhang Shi had suddenly stopped talking at such a critical time, Qin Wuya became anxious and his voice became louder.


    The Zhang Clan''s complexion was somewhat unsightly. Gritting their teeth, they finally said:


    "Later on, I secretly inquired about the identity of the yellow-dressed lady from a shop assistant and found out that she was actually a young lady from Spring Lounge called Qiu Rong."


    Qiu Rong!


    It was no wonder that the Zhang Family did not see Qin Siya after entering the door, but only asked him a few questions to find out why Madam Lin was panicking so much.


    Qin Wuya''s face turned cold. Although she only knew about the matters of the Qin family, but Qin Wuya had heard a lot of gossip about their family.


    The fact that Wang Gui''s beast used ten taels of silver to ruin his sister-in-law''s life was spread throughout the entire village. Most of the people in the village knew that the four evil spirits of the Qin family had been sold to the red house by their husbands, becoming a female prostitute with a pair of jade arms and a few red lips.


    "Sister Four, she ¡­" Are you okay? "


    Qin Wuya''s throat was a little hoarse. Actually, she was not familiar with her, Fourth Sister, who was connected by bloodline.


    It had only been a year and a half since Qin Wuya last wore anything, yet she had never seen two sisters who had already been sent out to sell by Lady Wang and Old Man Qin. Even the matters between the two of them could only be vaguely understood by the people in the village.


    But even then, Qin Wuya only felt sympathy towards the two older sisters'' plight, and did not feel much towards the two of them.


    Maybe even more often, Qin Wuya would subconsciously think of herself as the reincarnated Qin Xiao Wu, and not the Qin family''s daughter Qin Wuya. Qin Wuya had basically taken him out from the Qin family himself.


    Even helping the Madam Lin and Qin Dashan was just helping an ordinary person when things came to an end.


    Perhaps it was because he had taken over the body of the deceased original owner that he wanted to repay her.


    But when it came to family love, how much could it be?


    "She''s still alright. I only took a few glances and saw that she had a very fair and clean complexion. She was very delicate and refined, just that she was somewhat thin." If I hadn''t asked for her name, I wouldn''t have been able to think that she would make me my sister-in-law. He does not look like someone from Country girl at all. " Zhang Shi said.


    If it wasn''t for her good looks, how could she have been sold to a pigeonhole?


    Hearing that, Qin Wuya laughed bitterly, thinking that if Qin Siya''s appearance was uglier, perhaps even if she was sold away, she would still be a little girl, how could she have entered such a dirty realm.


    "Did she see you?" Thinking for a while, Qin Wuya asked.


    "I don''t think so." Zhang Shi shook her head, then forced a smile:


    "It is likely that even if you saw it, you wouldn''t necessarily recognize it. "Or maybe ¡­"


    Or perhaps even if he recognized her, what could he do about it? Would he even be able to recognize her? It''s just a double whammy.


    Mrs Zhang did not finish her sentence, but Qin Wuya had already understood.


    The two of them were silent for a long time, only then did Qin Wuya invite Fu Xi into the house, and passed everything she sold along the way to Lady Zhang before saying:


    "Sister-in-law, please persuade Mother. Tell her that I know about Fourth Sister''s matter and let her be at ease. I will think of a way."


    Hearing Qin Wuya''s words, Zhang Shi knew that she was leaving and quickly said:


    "Sister, aren''t you staying for a meal?"


    "Forget it." I don''t have much of a mind to see you like this, Mother. I''m really sorry for troubling you, sister-in-law. I''ll come back in a few days. " Qin Wuya pursed his lips and laughed helplessly.


    Zhang Shi''s gaze fell on Madam Lin, who was still sitting blankly under the locust tree, outside the window. Sighing slightly, she pulled Qin Wuya''s hand and said:


    "Your brother is useless, but this large family has truly implicated you. It''s hard for Young Master to be so magnanimous. Otherwise, with such a family, it would be hard to know how much sadness you''ll have in your days. "


    "It''s fine." Qin Wuya laughed. She didn''t say anything else.


    She was not a person who would make things difficult for herself. If she did not know that Zhang Shan would not mind about all these, and if it were anyone else, she might not necessarily want to marry someone else.


    Zhang Shi sent Qin Wuya and Fu Xi out the door, and after praising them, Qin Wuya turned around to look at Madam Lin, who seemed to have instantly become much more desolate.


    Take this silver note and go to the Spring Lounge to find a lady named Qiu Rong. Ask her about the price to buy it.


    After returning to the Chao Chung Hall, Qin Wuya sent Fu Xi to call Xu San over.


    If it was the past when she was a girl, she would definitely want to run over by herself. But today, she was pregnant and wanted to go to a place like that.


    Qin Wuya did not know that Zhang Shan did not care about these reputation, there were only some things that could clearly be avoided, but why must they challenge and declare war, could it be that it was just to prove that he was different from the people of this era?


    Qin Wuya was a practical person, she was too lazy to do such a thankless task.


    However, with the servants by Qin Wuya''s side, it would naturally not be good for them to head to that place. After thinking about it for awhile, it would only allow Xu San to go out.


    Fortunately, although Xu San was a bit slick, he didn''t need to worry about what would happen outside.


    As expected, Xu San did not ask for the reason behind the banknotes and just asked, "What name does Madam want to use?"


    "Just say that your master has taken a fancy to Miss Qiu Rong and wants to redeem himself."


    Qin Wuya didn''t think that they would come up with an excuse, so she thought about the scenes she watched on TV in the past and randomly made up a story.


    Unexpectedly, Xu San''s expression changed slightly when he heard this.


    Isn''t my old master the head of the household?


    It was rare for his boss to find a girl outside and be discovered by the Madam? But why did the Madam redeem him?


    Could it be ¡­


    Madame was too generous.

 C239

    Xu San''s brain kept going over and over again. His expression kept changing. He wanted to say something a few times, but he eventually hesitated and said:


    "Madam, don''t worry. I will definitely settle this matter well." "But ¡­"


    "But what?"


    Qin Wuya did not know that with just these few words, Xu San had actually already done such a vulgar storyline of ''a romantic man seeking fortune, and a virtuous wife suffering grievances to herself'' for his brain.


    Seeing that Xu San wanted to say something, he decided that if he had any difficulties, he would ask. "If there''s anything that''s inappropriate, just say it out loud."


    "Ugh ¡­" No... "There''s nothing inappropriate about it." Xu San smiled in embarrassment, grabbed the banknotes and ran away.


    Madame, you must be assured. The boss only has you, Madam, in his heart. All the other flowers and plants are just passing clouds.


    "What''s wrong with Xu San, he runs faster than a rabbit?"


    Just as Xu San left, Zhang Shan came in. Seeing Qin Wuya sitting in the anterior chamber, she knew that she had just recruited Xu San and asked him about the matter.


    Qin Wuya also did not hide anything, and explained everything that happened with Qin Siya, in other words, Qiu Rong, in detail.


    "In the end, she is my Fourth Sister. In the past, Third Sister and Fourth Sister had the softest temperaments at home, only ¡­ Forget it, I''ll just explain what''s wrong with my mind. "


    Zhang Shan had more or less sent people to investigate the affairs of the Qin family, so he naturally knew a thing or two. He patted Qin Wuya''s shoulders and comforted him:


    "Don''t worry, that kid Xu San knows his limits."


    "I know." Qin Wuya forced a smile and said no more.


    Seeing that Qin Wuya was unhappy, Zhang Shan laughed: "Today, I will bring you to eat takeaway food, okay? I heard that the Zhendong has opened a new restaurant, which is a good place for sheep. Those kids in front, they went to quite a bit these few days. "


    "Whole sheep? Roast whole sheep? " Qin Wuya''s eyes lit up.


    "Like it?" Zhang Shan laughed.


    "I like it, but I''m too lazy to go out." Going out this morning and returning from Zhang Clan''s place, Qin Wuya had always been thinking of eating something to eat, so now, when he was feeling a little hungry, he said:


    "Why don''t you ask the Sister-in-Law Wei to come and buy it? At that time, we can also let the two girls, and Grandma and Fu Xi have a taste of food too. "


    "As you wish." Seeing that Qin Wuya seemed to be really tired, she did not force him, but only said: "Do you want to go back to your room to rest for a while?"


    "No, I slept well yesterday. Now, I''m not sleepy anymore, I''m just hungry. I have to go quickly and get the Sister-in-Law Wei. "


    After he finished speaking, Qin Wuya was about to get up and get stopped by Zhang Shan: "I''ll go."


    "Alright, only you and Sister-in-Law Wei have said that we will make a trip to Guest Home Resturant and bring me two boxes of pastries." Qin Wuya added.


    "Got it." Zhang Shan pinched Qin Wuya''s face which was gradually becoming more and more plentiful.


    He suddenly felt that the feeling in his hand was indeed good, and felt satisfied, then pinched it again. This only made Qin Wuya angry from embarrassment, and only then did he leave the room with a low smile.


    After Zhang Shan left, Qin Wuya rubbed her red cheeks in dissatisfaction, feeling troubled in her heart:


    What should I do? After eating so much, the child won''t grow any longer, but I will become fat like a pig first.


    If this continued, he was afraid that once the child was born, the flesh on his face might not disappear. Perhaps his appetite would recover and he might even eat more in the future.


    Thinking about it, Qin Wuya couldn''t help but complain. What was Zhang Shan doing, properly carrying the roast lamb in front of him!


    "Why aren''t you willing to redeem yourself?"


    The next morning, Xu San came to answer him, but before he could speak, he had already returned Qin Wuya''s silver, only then did he say that Qiu Rong was not willing to be redeemed.


    Qin Wuya was shocked, and asked: "But the Spring Lounge''s Madam isn''t willing to let them go?"


    "No." Xu San shook his head and said: "The Spring Lounge is considered to be a serious Shangguan Family business, the girls inside all have different prices. Other than the first class officials and Hua Kui not being able to get redemption, normal girls can get redemption as long as they have two taels of silver.


    Miss Qiu Rong is a third class lady in the Spring Lounge, and she is not young either, and her body is not even worth a hundred taels of silver. "


    "Then why ¡­"


    "It''s Lady Qiu Rong herself who does not want to be redeemed. The old procuress of Spring Lounge said that the one who had become a lady in her house was her daughter, and since Qiu Rong was unwilling, she could not force him. "


    "This... Was it the original words of the old procuress? "


    "Madam, it''s the truth."


    Qin Wuya''s expression changed and became unspeakably uncomfortable.


    Then have you seen Qiu Rong before? After a long while, Qin Wuya asked.


    Xu San looked a little embarrassed, but he still nodded and said: "I have."


    The sudden turn of events caused Qin Wuya to be somewhat agitated. She ignored Xu San''s awkwardness and asked again:


    "What did she say herself?"


    "Autumn ¡­" Lady Qiu Rong said, if ¡­ "If you like her body, you can just spend money to go to the tower to find her. If you want to take her as your concubine, if ¡­"


    Although Xu San was usually tactful, he was still young in the end. Thinking back to how Qiu Rong had spoke so frankly back in Spring Lounge, her face couldn''t help but turn slightly red, and she started to speak too.


    Hearing the word "concubine," Qin Wuya couldn''t help but become suspicious, and she couldn''t help but say: "How about taking her as a concubine?"


    "Miss Qiu Rong has said that if you want to marry her and take her as your concubine, you must get rid of this thought." Xu San braced himself and said.


    Xu San''s words stunned Qin Wuya. Qin Wuya didn''t know why Qiu Rong would rather stay in the Gou Lin Courtyard than be her concubine.


    Although Qin Wuya wanted to redeem Qiu Rong out of her thoughts on a whim and didn''t have the time to think about how he should settle her in the future, no matter what, Qin Wuya had never had the thought of letting Qiu Rong be someone''s concubine.


    Only, although Qin Wuya had never had the thought of letting Qiu Rong be her concubine, she had not expected that Qiu Rong herself would firmly reject such a suggestion.


    Qin Wuya thought that it would still be better to be a concubine than to be a prostitute in a fences. For this reason, only when Xu San asked him what kind of name she was going to use to redeem Qiu Rong did he make up a random reason. He only thought that it would be better to redeem Qiu Rong first, and he could slowly make up his own plans later on.


    It was just that Qin Wuya never thought that her casual reason would be rejected by Qiu Rong.


    After being silent for a long time, Qin Wuya sighed and asked: "Then did you find out the reason?"


    "Yes. Lady Qiu Rong said ¡­ "They say that all men are thin-natured people. If you like them, you can buy them. If you are tired of them and you want to sell them, you can do it again. Since it''s the same path, why do you have to go back and forth?"


    Xu San''s face turned completely red, but he still bit the bullet and said:


    "Miss Qiu Rong also said that in the past, even as a concubine, she had suffered enough as a wife. Although she was currently living an awkward life, she didn''t have to worry about anything. If that''s the case, why did you fall in the same place twice? "


    Qin Wuya was startled: "Did she really say that?"


    "It''s Lady Qiu Rong''s exact words." Xu San hammered his head, not daring to look at Qin Wuya''s expression.


    Xu San did not know about the relationship between Qin Wuya and Qiu Rong, and only thought that Qiu Rong was a prostitute that Zhang Shan was taking care of.


    It was not good for the boss to find a girl, but why did he find someone with a temper even bigger than a lady from a proper family?


    If he didn''t want to be a concubine, could it be that he would have to redeem her and make her his wife?


    Qin Siya, Qiu Rong.


    What kind of woman was she?


    Regarding Qin Siya''s past, Qin Wuya had mostly pieced it together through the village''s gossip and Madam Lin''s occasional sighs, but Qin Wuya did not know what kind of person the real Qin Siya was.


    Qin Wuya was a little at a loss. This Fourth Sister did not know him well.


    "Tomorrow, when you are around, will say that your master is surnamed Qin and his name is Qin Dashan. If you are willing, you can bring her to the courtyard house in Zhenxi. If you are not, then let her be. "


    Seeing Xu San accept his orders and leave with an astonished face, Qin Wuya sighed.


    No matter how Qiu Rong chose, it was her fate in the end. As for whether it was good or bad, it had nothing to do with the others.


    The next day, Xu San did not return a call from the backyard.


    Only on the third day did Zhang Clan bring Xiao Bao over.


    Qin Wuya ordered some people to bring Xiao Bao to the fire brazier in the house and also sent Fu Xi and the other two girls to bring Xiao Bao out to play. Only then, did they lead Zhang Shi to the side.


    Today, Zhang Shi was rarely wearing a blue embroidered coat with a hibiscus, with three silk hairpins on the end, appearing extremely dignified and generous. The hardest part was that the Zhang Clan''s originally pale face was now covered with makeup. Even so, Qin Wuya could tell that the Zhang Clan''s complexion was not good, obviously it was because they had not slept for a few days.


    "Sister-in-law, what happened?" Although he knew that the Zhang Clan''s visit today was most likely related to Qiu Rong, Qin Wuya could not help but ask.


    Sure enough, after Zhang Shi heard it, he raised his head to look at Qin Wuya, his face revealing a worried expression:


    "Yesterday morning, your Fourth Sister came to visit. Mother, she ¡­ "It''s not good."


    "What did Sister Four say?" Qin Wuya asked.


    "The fourth lady said that after she was sold off to the Qin family, she no longer had any connections with the Qin family, and is now called Qiu Rong. Her surname is Fu and she no longer has any connections with the Qin family, so we don''t need to think twice to redeem her."


    "Sister Four''s character isn''t like my mother." Qin Wuya laughed somewhat mockingly.


    Thinking back to what Xu San had said a few days ago, Qin Wuya now vaguely knew that this Fourth Sister''s personality was different from the other women in the Qin family. Or perhaps it was the same as before, once a person fell into a desperate situation, either it would be destroyed or the death of the phoenix would be lesser than that of the aftermarket.


    In a similar situation, Qin Sanya chose the former, forcing herself to go crazy and destroy herself. On the other hand, Qin Siya chose the latter. Even though Fu Qiu Rong, who had returned, was still deep in a dirty swamp, she no longer had her usual docile and soft personality.


    Unknowingly, Qin Wuya suddenly felt that perhaps in the eyes of the current Fu Qiu Rong, the word "Qin" was the dirtiest and most fearless thing in the world. It was even more disgusting than the dirtiness and humiliation of her body.


    Qin Wuya did not bother with Zhang Shi''s surprised face because of his ridicule, and asked indifferently: "Then what did mother say?"


    "Mother only cried and said that she had let Fourth Miss down. She said that Fourth Miss had suffered too much." Zhang Shi Si had a look of sympathy on her face when she recalled her mother-in-law''s appearance yesterday.


    With regards to the actions of the Madam Lin, Qin Wuya was not the least bit surprised. But even though she was well aware of it, hearing it again, Qin Wuya felt as if something had exploded in her blood.


    It didn''t hurt much. It was just a little bit cold that was spreading. It was swallowing his flesh and blood bit by bit.


    The mocking expression on Qin Wuya''s face faded, leaving a sad smile on her face, "My mother will only cry then. What else can she do but cry? "

 C240

    "Fifth Sis, you!" Zhang Shi obviously did not expect Qin Wuya to say these wrong words, and could not help but be shocked.


    Qin Wuya chuckled, "Sister-in-law, do you think that what I said is wrong?"


    Qin Wuya''s casual words made Zhang Shi speechless.


    Madam Lin was a rare good mother-in-law to the Zhang family. She would never put on a face towards her daughter-in-law and would not act like the other wives who liked to do bad things and pick a fight with their sons.


    There were even many times when, if Qin Dashan did not do well, the Madam Lin would most likely protect and comfort him and advise him.


    If not for the fact that the Madam Lin was too soft and could not be talked about in the Qin family, the Zhang family would have thought that the Madam Lin sometimes treated them better than their own mother.


    But if these benefits were thrown away, what did his mother-in-law do to the daughter of the Qin family?


    The more she thought about it, the uglier her expression became.


    However, with Granny''s soft and good character, what could she do when she met someone like her father-in-law?


    If it weren''t for the fact that there was a child in her heart, why would she be in such pain? Thinking of Mrs. Zhang, she couldn''t help but advise, "Mother''s life wasn''t easy either. Do you know that father is ¡­"


    "I know."


    Qin Wuya interrupted Zhang Shi and said:


    "Because I know, because I know, so I brought her to my side, but even so, do you think I should not have any grudges in my heart?


    Second Sister-in-Law, you are already a mother, if there comes a day when second brother wants to sell Xiao Bao as a servant, what will happen to you? "


    Zhang Shi''s heart was startled, she avoided Qin Wuya''s gaze and said unconfidently: "Your second brother isn''t this kind of person."


    "And if he is?" Qin Wuya chuckled, and looked at her with ridicule: "Will sister-in-law be like my mother, crying and shouting, but still helplessly watch Second Brother sell Xiao Bao to others, and not do anything?"


    Mrs Zhang was silent, her right hand, which was holding the teacup, slightly trembled.


    Qin Wuya''s gaze turned slightly cold. She stared at Zhang Shi and suddenly raised her voice: "Sister-in-law, I want to hear the truth. If it were you, would you be like my mother and not do anything? Or was it just crying? "


    The pale yellow tea flowed along her slender arm and splashed onto the first piece of the Zhang clan''s blue dress that was embroidered with a lotus flower. Some of it was deep and some were shallow, but the Zhang clan seemed to not know what was going on, and only after a long time did she let out a sigh.


    "I can''t be like mother, I will fight with your second brother."


    "Xiao Bao has been playing around for a long time, I think he should be hungry. I''ll go ask Cai mama to prepare some food.


    Qin Wuya laughed, and did not say anymore, and stood up and left the house.


    Husband''s class, since ancient times, how many women were imprisoned in the four corners of the courtyard because of these rules and regulations, but how many of these women would actually place themselves in a position where they could be easily bullied, and not dare to do anything?


    And there are some who, for the sake of their own children, should even try to resist a little, just like the Zhang Clan, or even someone like Wang Dahua.


    Qin Wuya laughed. It was said that females were stronger than females, but these words had become the biggest joke in the world for Madam Lin.


    "How is it?" Just as he sent Zhang Clan off, Qin Wuya called Xu San who was waiting outside to come in.


    "In reply to Madam''s words, I ¡­" Xu San''s face turned red again.


    Xu San naturally knew that Qin Wuya was asking about Qiu Rong, but how should he explain it?


    Qin Wuya noticed the change in Xu San''s expression and asked: "Qiu Rong doesn''t want to redeem herself, right?"


    "Yes ¡­" "Not really." Xu San hesitated for a moment and said.


    Hearing Xu San''s vague words, as if he had something else to say, Qin Wuya could not help but ask: "Is it true or not?"


    "Miss Qiu Rong said that if the Qin family redeem her, she will not leave. "If ¡­"


    "If what?" Qin Wuya panicked.


    "If I redeem her, she will follow me back to be my wife."


    Xu San''s face was flushed red, the words he said were so light that it was almost inaudible, yet Qin Wuya couldn''t help but be dumbstruck when he heard them clearly.


    Qiu Rong, you must be a woman that has transcended!


    "Cough. "Ahem!" Qin Wuya pretended to be serious and coughed: "Then what do you think?"


    "Little... This humble one is willing to share Madam''s worries. " Xu San lowered his head as his ears suddenly turned red and then purple.


    Qin Wuya blushed with shame: "What do you mean by sharing my worries? I''m just asking you, do you want Qiu Rong to go with you? If you want, you just have to take the money to redeem her. If you do not want to, then just pretend that there is nothing wrong with this matter. "


    "But Madam isn''t ¡­" Xu San raised his head, not knowing what Qin Wuya was thinking.


    Qin Wuya''s brain was thumping hard.


    What was this? If he wanted to do something good, he would have to find a suitable teacher.


    Not to mention she did not feel sorry for Qiu Rong, the price of her body wasn''t high, but it was at least a few hundred taels of silver. At that time, she only spent a little more than ten taels of silver to sell Fu Xi''s two daughters.


    After throwing away the mess in his mind, Qin Wuya looked at Xu San and asked: "Don''t care about what I mean, just care about what you mean. How do you feel about Qiu Rong?


    If ¡­ If he saw it, he would redeem it. If she didn''t like it, she had her own destiny. I won''t force you. "


    "Miss Qiu Rong is very beautiful. Xu San is a rough guy, I... I''m afraid I''ve treated her badly. "


    Looking at Xu San, whose face was filled with a bashful expression, whose face was even more feminine than a woman, Qin Wuya felt her mind was a little muddled.


    Looking at Qin Siya''s age, and then at Xu San''s age, To think that it would be a relationship of a brother and sister ¡­


    "Take it."


    Qin Wuya shook her head, and once again handed over the silver bills that Xu San returned a few days ago:


    "Redeem her. If you really like her, then treat her well."


    "Yes."


    Xu San took the silver bills from Qin Wuya, and the red blush that was already fading once again appeared on his face. In the end, he asked with some nervousness:


    "But, will the boss ¡­"


    I wonder if the boss will take my life.


    Thinking about the relationship between Qiu Rong and Master, Xu San''s body inexplicably shivered.


    It shouldn''t be, it shouldn''t be!


    If Lady Qiu Rong really had something to do with being the boss, how could Madam Ling allow him to ¡­ Let him redeem Lady Qiu Rong.


    Xu San was trying to console himself when he suddenly heard Qin Wuya''s question. "What does this have to do with Zhang Shan?"


    As for Qin Wuya, who did not know that Xu San, with a red face and lowered head, was able to think of so many messy connections, she only felt that Xu San''s question was a little strange.


    Wait!


    Before even waiting for Xu San''s reply, Qin Wuya had thought that Qiu Rong was her own sister. If Xu San became Qiu Rong''s man, wouldn''t that make him his brother-in-law?


    Then Zhang Shan would have to call him Xu San as well ¡­


    Thinking about it, Qin Wuya couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    If his little brother became his brother-in-law one day, he didn''t know whether or not Zhang Shan would be able to call him brother-in-law due to his temper.


    Seeing Xu San curiously raise his head to look at him, Qin Wuya laughed with evil intentions:


    "If you want to marry Qiu Rong, I suggest that you don''t let the person in charge know."


    What!


    Could it be that Lady Qiu Rong is really ¡­


    Qin Wuya''s words caused Xu San''s face to turn from red to white, his legs unconsciously trembled, as though he was about to lose his balance.


    Three days later, Xu San really went to the Spring Lounge and redeemed Qiu Rong out.


    Xu San told Qiu Rong something that moved his heart, and then arranged for Qiu Rong to go to some other place. Qin Wuya did not ask about it at all, as if Qiu Rong was a stranger that had nothing to do with her from the start to the end.


    But honestly speaking, other than the blood relation that the two of them did not want to admit, Qin Wuya and Qiu Rong were indeed strangers.


    Qin Wuya had her own life to lead, so Qiu Rong naturally had her own path to walk as well. No one would be the female lead of another person.


    Perhaps it was because of Qiu Rong''s orders, but Xu San did not go to the Qin Residence after he redeemed Qiu Rong. As a result, the Zhang Clan and Madam Lin did not know that Qiu Rong had become a good person.


    Qiu Rong was unwilling to say, but naturally, Qin Wuya was too lazy to meddle in other people''s business. She would only occasionally go to the Qin Residence with Fu Xi and see the Madam Lin becoming thinner and thinner, to the point of being taciturn.


    But even so, Qin Wuya was still unable to say those comforting words.


    It was unknown whether it was the pregnant women''s syndrome or not, but as his stomach got bigger, Qin Wuya''s temper started to get worse. Although it wasn''t to the point of being violent, there were very few smiles on his face.


    It was so much so that sometimes Fu Zhi would pretend to be ugly in order to make Qin Wuya happy, and so Qin Wuya would just barely be able to smile. Perhaps he wanted to laugh, but somehow he didn''t have the strength to do so.


    However, Qin Wuya herself couldn''t think of any unsatisfactory thing to say.


    Qin Wuya felt that her current state was a little unreasonable. She didn''t know what she should do to change this, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Qin Wuya''s emotions changed more and more unusually. Zhang Shan could not help but be worried.


    If it was an ordinary woman, at this point in time, most of them would only invite their family to be with them to ease their hearts.


    But when he thought about Qiu Rong, Qin Wuya already had some grudges against the Madam Lin, and Zhang Shan knew about this too, so he did not open his mouth.


    Fortunately, although Qin Wuya''s emotions had changed greatly, she did not do anything wrong. She had three meals a day on time, and got up on time when she fell asleep, and even did not change her habit of asking Fu Xi to support him by walking around the courtyard.


    And so, until the first month, the fetus was already seven months old. Qin Wuya''s appetite did not change much from before, and for some reason, other than her stomach becoming bigger and bigger, Qin Wuya''s body suddenly became thinner and thinner.


    A face that had turned round after being pregnant for three months had actually turned back to its pre-pregnancy appearance in this first month. Even the chin had become sharper and sharper.


    This caused Zhang Shan to be extremely worried, but every month at the beginning and middle month, the Stone Doctor would come over regularly to check Qin Wuya''s pulse, and as a result, Qin Wuya and the child inside her body would be safe and sound.

 C241

    "You''re back?"


    It was night. Qin Wuya was half-squinting while holding onto a book to pass the time, when she suddenly heard the door to the room emit a light creaking sound.


    Qin Wuya put down the book, and looked up to see Zhang Shan holding onto the grey-green robe on his body, quietly entering the room, extending his arm to hug Qin Wuya, but not saying a word.


    Qin Wuya leaned on Zhang Shan''s chest, her fatigue could not be seen, and only a faint scent of snow and frost could be smelt from his clothes, he knew that had just returned from the outside, and did not go and wash up like she usually did.


    had been husband and wife for a year, so Qin Wuya more or less understood their temperament. Knowing that her current mood was definitely not well, Qin Wuya did not speak any words of consolation, and only extended her hand around his waist to caress his shoulder.


    "Fang Da returned yesterday." After a long while, Zhang Shan finally opened his mouth.


    Qin Wuya''s hand that was placed on Zhang Shan''s back paused, and she asked: "Did everything go smoothly?"


    "It went smoothly."


    Zhang Shan sighed, his face revealing a smile, if it was possible, he would rather not go through with it.


    Qin Wuya was silent for a moment, then lightly patted Zhang Shan''s back a few times, and said:


    "Some things are less painful than less painful. It wasn''t a bad thing.


    "I know." Zhang Shan nodded.


    Two months ago, when Fang Da went back to the Chao Chung Hall, he had an argument with Zhang Shan in the hall. He directly said that he had worked hard by Zhang Shan''s side for the past few years without any merit, and that he had also worked hard.


    Fang Da scolded Zhang Shan for not taking his brother''s life for a girl. Zhang Shan was furious, he immediately told Fang Da to scram back to the Liubei County to reflect on his actions for another two months.


    The hall brothers all tried to dissuade him, but even with such persuasion from the big guy, Zhang Shan was determined to give him face. Fang Da was furious, he left the next day.


    In this way, everyone knew that the Chao Chung Hall''s family members had chopped off one after another for the sake of their new wife after following him for a few years.


    On the day that Fang Da left, Fu Zhi was still crying as he ran back to the backyard to complain to Qin Wuya, saying that those stinky men of the anterior chamber were all bad people, and that she shouldn''t follow them to the anterior chamber to learn martial arts in the future.


    Qin Wuya didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and she didn''t know where the ''stinking man'' that Fu Zhi had mentioned had learned his term from.


    Qin Wuya had wanted to teach her a lesson or two, but seeing that the little girl''s eyes were red and swollen from crying, she couldn''t really say anything to teach her a lesson. She only said that if she wasn''t willing to go to the anterior chamber, he would send her Master Xu San to the backyard.


    Fu Zhi had muddled through these past half a year in anterior chamber, and now he had some disciples he could use, but he was currently in a stage where he could not afford to be abandoned. He knew this too, so he did not insist, and only said that of the few masters, she had only allowed Xu San to enter the courtyard alone.


    Qin Wuya knew that she was a child so she let her be.


    Although Fu Zhi did not say anything, Qin Wuya knew all the rumors in anterior chamber.


    Only Qin Wuya was in a good mood when she found out, and even asked for an extra bowl of rice to eat, so after that, no one in the courtyard noticed anything different about Qin Wuya, even Zhang Shan.


    If we were to talk about how Qin Wuya got into trouble and got scolded as a calamity, then it was all because of those hoodlums in anterior chamber ¡­ Cough cough! They were the brothers of the martial arts world. Although most of them did not know how to read, they were gentle when it came to scolding people.


    At least, Qin Wuya felt that it was very refined, and if she had listened to him, she wouldn''t have thought that she was scolding her. Especially the words such as "Da Ji", "Bao Si", and "fox spirit".


    ''s appearance could be considered normal when he was alive, but his current appearance could only be considered normal. He was much more delicate and pretty compared to when he was wearing it, but he couldn''t really be considered a beauty.


    Furthermore, someone like Qin Wuya, who only had half of her looks on the streets, would normally only be called pleasing to the eye, but who would have thought that someone would actually be called a fox spirit? This satisfied Qin Wuya''s vanity as a woman who loved beauty.


    Zhang Shan did not tell Qin Wuya in detail about Fang Da returning to the Liubei County, but Qin Wuya vaguely knew that there was something else going on.


    From Qin Wuya''s observation, although Fang Da had an arrogant and careless personality, his loyalty to Zhang Shan was unquestionable. Putting aside this, even if Zhang Shan had a grudge with Fang Da due to his forbearance in the dark, wouldn''t he have been angered in front of everyone in Chao Chung Hall? Wasn''t this just slapping himself in the face?


    When he thought about the reason why Fang Da went to the Liubei County to face the wall for the first time, Qin Wuya felt that the two of them were just playing along, and she became the reason for the two of them acting.


    Indeed, a few days after Fang Da''s second return to the Liubei County, Liubei County''s Old Hall made a mess of porridge. The previous hall master of the Chao Chung Hall, who was sitting down as an Elder, separated into a group. Originally, there were only twenty thousand people, but they split into six or seven groups.


    Originally, when Zhang Shan was not yet evacuated from the Liubei County, these people had to keep quiet on the surface. Only when Zhang Shan had completely withdrawn from the Liubei County and turned a blind eye to the matters of the Old Hall, did these people become impatient.


    But even so, there was no reason for them to not dare or even make any definite moves.


    People of the martial arts world also liked to emphasize the importance of making a famous teacher. Even when doing unfaithful and disloyal things, one had to place themselves in a position of loyalty and righteousness, lest they fall into the real world.


    Speaking of this'' to be a whore and to set up a memorial archway '', the rude Greenwood Jianghu was actually more or less the same as the morally corrupt and corrupt literati whom they despised.


    Five months ago, the spies in the main hall of the Cloud Prefecture found a good reason for this group of hotheaded elders.


    However, this reason was obviously not enough. It was only enough to cause internal strife and mutual suspicion. However, it was not enough for these people to make a move.


    It was said that the martial artists were not afraid of death. They were used to hanging their heads on their belt.


    In fact, these words were just meant for those ''hooligans'' who had just entered the martial arts world and knew that they could only rely on their fearless courage to survive.


    Once one gained enough glory and wealth from being in a high position, everyone would feel that their life was worth it.


    If they didn''t have enough benefits and reasons, how could they bear to put themselves in danger?


    And Fang Da''s second return to the Liubei County was precisely to give these people a sufficient reason, although it was laughable that it was extremely useful.


    This was the reason for his actions: the Qing Monarch''s side!


    "I''m afraid the town won''t be peaceful for the next few months." Zhang Shan''s face paled slightly.


    Qin Wuya lightly nodded her head: "I understand, I will bring Fu Xi to the Zhenxi''s courtyard house tomorrow to hide."


    "Don''t worry, Xu San will bring people to guard it."


    Zhang Shan cupped Qin Wuya''s slightly cold face, and gently kissed the center of her brows. He said gently: "Bring some more clothes with you.


    "Alright." Feeling the heat in Zhang Shan''s palm, Qin Wuya didn''t know why, but she felt somewhat at ease.


    On the second day, Qin Wuya brought Fu Xi and Sister-in-Law Wei with him to Zhenxi''s house.


    According to Qin Wuya''s intentions, she wanted Tsai Zi to go with him at first, but the Tsai Zi was unhappy and said that there must be someone left to look after the courtyard.


    Qin Wuya thought about it but did not force it. Even if those people wanted to use him as a hostage to threaten Zhang Shan, they would not necessarily pay attention to a normal woman who was taking care of the backyard.


    The carriage''s speed along the way was not fast, and inside the carriage, Fu Zhi was still chattering about the past few days'' worth of interesting events, while Fu Xi was still meticulously delivering the pastries to Qin Wuya. If he ignored Xu San who was driving the carriage, who had a serious expression on his face, it seemed that their journey was no different than usual.


    Zhang Shan''s return time was not early, and for this reason, Qin Wuya did not have the time to notify Zhang Clan that he would bring so many people to stay.


    It was a good thing that Zhang Shi was calm, after being surprised for a moment, she brought Fu Xi and Old Lady Wei to arrange a place for them to stay.


    It was not difficult to arrange a place for Qin Wuya to stay. The Zhang Clan and the Madam Lin had always been kept by Qin Wuya at noon. According to the rules of the Big Calendar, noon was for the elders to live, and for that, after Qin Wuya got married, he had actually asked the Madam Lin to move over a few times, but the Madam Lin was not willing.


    Qin Wuya knew that Madam Lin was using her own way of expressing her feelings that a mother like her owed her child. Although this method was extremely useless, Qin Wuya did not force her.


    After all, other than the outside of the house, the east and west wing''s courtyard was actually quite nice as well.


    Zhang Shi was a diligent person, even if Qin Wuya married a long time ago, the vacant main house would still plan once a day, so now they didn''t feel hurried at all, and simply changed into a clean bed and bed, and also packed all the clothes that Qin Wuya brought into the cabinet.


    Qin Wuya had earlier changed the ear room to her washroom at noon, so the two girls were arranged by Zhang Shi to live in her courtyard, while Madam Wei stayed in her courtyard.


    It''s just that because Qin Wuya''s moon is so big, it wouldn''t be convenient for you to wake up at night every day without anyone attending to you. Thus, you temporarily placed a reclining chair outside the main house, convenient for Fu Xi and the Madam Wei to take turns watching the night.


    As for the brothers that Xu San brought with him, they were arranged to stay in a few rooms in the Outer Academy. Because the conditions were temporarily arranged, they couldn''t be considered as good, but these brothers who usually slept in the open in the mountains didn''t care about all this.


    Furthermore, Qin Wuya ordered the Madam Wei to give each of them a thick bedding, so they would have a sumptuous meal three times a day. Naturally, no one would be unhappy.


    Qiu Rong''s matter had dealt a huge blow to the Madam Lin. Even though Qin Wuya''s visit had diverted a portion of the Madam Lin''s attention away, it still did not change the habit of the Madam Lin sitting under the old locust tree and staring blankly into space from time to time.


    Qin Wuya originally did not know much about Madam Lin''s habits. It was only when Qin Dashan unintentionally brought them up when he returned once did Qin Wuya realize that there was actually a locust tree in Qin family''s backyard. It was just that after Wang Shi entered the door, the things in the house were no longer enough, thus Qin Dazhuang chopped this locust tree into a few pieces.


    The reason why Madam Lin liked to sit under the locust tree and stare blankly was because Qiu Rong had especially liked to play under the locust tree when she was young. After the locust tree blossomed, she also liked to pick the locust flowers and bring them to her head.


    Returning to the Zhenxi Residence was very safe for Qin Wuya, as it did not have the anticipated rain or shine. If not for the faint sounds of swords and sabers she occasionally heard from the outer courtyard during the night, Qin Wuya would have thought that she was only returning to her mother''s house to wait for her delivery.


    "Eat more." On the table, Qin Wuya personally brought a bowl of chicken soup in front of Madam Lin.


    Madam Lin was startled, a look of happiness flashed across her face, but in the end she still sighed and said: "Mother cannot eat, your body must eat more."


    Qin Wuya nodded and did not say anymore words.


    In the past few days, when he saw Madam Lin meeting with an old and thin face, Qin Wuya wanted to tell her that Qiu Rong had been redeemed several times, but in the end, he endured it.


    Qin Wuya also didn''t know what was the reason for her silence. Perhaps she was too cruel, and felt that everyone had to pay a price for their own choice, even if that choice wasn''t made on her own initiative.


    "This year''s cuckoo season is opening really early."


    On this morning, Qin Wuya woke up to find that there was a heavy, alluring red cuckoo blooming in a corner of the courtyard.


    Qin Wuya did not love flowers, but to be able to see such an lively and lively scenery in the early spring was truly a delightful experience.


    "Should I go pick a flower with Madam to take the lead?" Fu Zhi said.


    "Don''t, with my appearance, what flowers can I bring?" Qin Wuya rubbed his stomach which was so shockingly big, then laughed bitterly: "You two little girls are actually good ages with red flowers."


    "Madam, are you going to walk around the yard today?" Fu Xi looked at Qin Wuya''s stomach and asked worriedly.


    "Of course." Qin Wuya laughed.


    After entering the Zhenxi''s courtyard, Qin Wuya still maintained the same habit as before. She would wake up early every day, walk two rounds, and walk another two rounds before going to sleep.


    Previously, they were only left with seven months, but the Zhang Clan and Madam Lin did not stop them, but as their stomachs grew larger, the few of them started to worry, constantly advising Qin Wuya to rest and not to wander around the house.


    But Qin Wuya had listened to everything else, and yet she still insisted on this matter. Not only did she have to leave every day, she had walked even more laps in the past few days. This made everyone in the courtyard confused.


    Actually, with Qin Wuya''s lazy personality, if she wasn''t truly afraid, how would she have liked the cold weather in the courtyard where the cold wind blows?


    Counting the date, it had already been nine months. Even if it was a full child, there wouldn''t be much time left. Seeing his own stomach that was becoming more and more shocking, how could Qin Wuya not be worried.


    There was no such thing as a broken stomach these days. If he did not train his body a little bit better, he would not have the strength to persist until the birth of his child should an accident occur during the process of production.


    This kind of thing was too common in this era, Qin Wuya couldn''t help but to be cautious and prepared for everything.

 C242

    "Where''s the Second Sister-in-Law?" As her body became heavier, it would become extremely difficult for Qin Wuya to walk one circle. Even though it was still the early spring snow, after walking two laps, layers of sweat started to form on Qin Wuya''s forehead.


    Fu Xi passed the kernels to wipe away the sweat stains on Qin Wuya''s forehead and then said: "Second Young Madam said that she is going to the northwestern part of the country to deliver Second Young Master''s clothes. I think it will be a bit late."


    "Did anyone come with them?" With Fu Xi''s help, they returned to the porch below the roof, then took a few red dates tea from the thermos and drank it. Qin Wuya asked again.


    "Yes." Fu Xi said.


    In regards to the situation in the front courtyard, Xu San would usually find time to explain in detail to Qin Wuya every single day. Because Qin Wuya had never avoided the topic, most of the people present, including Fu Xi, and the Madam Wei, knew about it as well.


    "That''s good." Qin Wuya nodded and did not ask further. She just felt a faint unease in her heart for some reason.


    Actually, it was not the first time for the Zhang Family to go out for the past two months. After all, a large family like them could not stay in the courtyard to sell their food and drinks for themselves, right? Fortunately, Qin Wuya always had Xu San and his entourage follow behind them from a distance.


    No matter what, the Clear Water Town was still Zhang Shan''s territory, these people might not do anything during the day. Furthermore, Madam Zhang''s attire was ordinary. Even if she were to leave, she would most likely be treated as an ordinary servant woman and wouldn''t attract too much attention.


    Returning to the house, Qin Wuya habitually laid on the bed for a moment, but today, she was still a little uneasy. Even her eyes were not as sleepy as usual, and after lying down for a while, Qin Wuya supported herself up and read the contents of the book.


    After half of the story in the book, Qin Wuya felt that it was a little boring, so she casually threw it to the side and asked: "What time is it?"


    "At the end of the year." Fu Xi said.


    "Second Sister-in-Law is still not back?" Qin Wuya was curious.


    Fu Xi shook his head: "Not yet."


    "Since the Second Sister-in-Law is not here, then don''t cook in the Kitchen today. Go inform the Sister-in-Law Wei and have her send this portion to the house. Also, remember to make some light ones and send it to the Old Mistress."


    "Yes."


    quickly retreated. Qin Wuya rubbed her slightly sore temples, and did not pick up the words to the side, she only looked out the window somewhat absentmindedly at the snow on the distant mountain.


    I wonder how he''s doing. According to his original plan, whether he succeeds or fails, there should be news about him in half a month.


    Qin Wuya smiled slightly. Half a month was not considered long, she could only wait, but not sure if the little thing in her stomach could possibly wait.


    Just as Qin Wuya was lost in thought, she heard a pampered voice coming from outside the room. Qin Wuya''s expression froze for a moment, then she laughed out loud.


    Sure enough, before Qin Wuya could even ask, the outer room''s door was pushed open. Fu Zhi rushed into the house with a wooden tray in hand, and when he saw Qin Wuya, he said: "Madam, let me treat you to a meal."


    "Where''s Fu Xi?" Qin Wuya stood up and asked.


    "There''s soup in the kitchen. Aunt Wei could not leave, so Sister Fu Xi went to deliver the food to the madame."


    Qin Wuya laughed: "If that''s the case, then you eat with me."


    "Thank you Madam." Fu Zhi chuckled, and then habitually sat down on the lower left of Qin Wuya.


    Qin Wuya was not used to being served for meals, thus the two girls would normally serve for meals just to accompany Qin Wuya.


    However, Fu Xi cautiously refused for a long time, while Fu Zhi did not care, as long as Qin Wuya opened her mouth sshe would immediately sit next to Qin Wuya, as he had been taught a lesson in the past when she was still in Wang Nu.


    After eating the lunchtime diet, Qin Wuya went into the room to rest as usual, while Fu Zhi stayed outside to clean up the tableware. At this moment, a series of messy footsteps sounded out from outside the door.


    Qin Wuya was startled, and was about to send Fu Xi out to have a look, when she saw that Xu San had already brought two youths dressed in black and blue from Chao Chung Hall into the inner room.


    Xu San had been by Qin Wuya''s side for a long time, and although he was petite, he had never been in the wrong. Now that he did not pass the message and quickly brought his men into the house, Qin Wuya''s face slightly changed.


    "Why are you here? Did something happen?!"


    "Madam, things have changed. This subordinate will escort you to another place to hide. " Xu San''s face was slightly pale.


    Qin Wuya saw that Xu San''s face did not look good, but his clothes were still undamaged. It was obvious that those people had not come knocking on his door yet, and he could not help but heave a sigh of relief, and asked:


    "How many brothers are in the front yard?"


    "Excluding the two who escorted the Second Madam out, there are a total of thirteen people." Xu Sanguan answered.


    "How are the martial skills of these thirteen people?" Qin Wuya asked again.


    Xu San was stunned, then said: "They are all experts in the hall."


    Qin Wuya''s face became serious, but she quickly recovered back to normal after a moment, and turned to Fu Zhi: Go and bring the old lady and young master to my house, and have Fu Xi and Sister-in-Law Wei come over as well.


    "Yes." A trace of fear flashed across Fu Zhi''s immature face, but he did not ask any more questions and quickly left.


    Seeing Fu Zhi going out, Xu San''s face slightly changed, and he spoke in a serious tone: "Madam, it''s not good for everyone to gather in one place, I might as well send two brothers to escort the old lady and Fu Zhi and the others out. I will bring the remaining people along, and take advantage of the time when the thieves are still in the future to send Madam out of Clear Water Town."


    "No need." Qin Wuya shook his head: "If you had told me about this technique last month, it would have been a pity, but now ¡­"


    With that, Qin Wuya pointed at her own stomach and laughed bitterly: "I am afraid that my body is not moving at all, why not stay in the house and wait."


    Xu San was startled when he heard this. He immediately called for a person beside him. "Go, withdraw all the brothers who have stayed in the front yard!"


    "Yes, third brother." A youth dressed in black took the order and left.


    "Madam, please be at ease. With me, Xu San, here, I will definitely ensure that you are safe and sound." Seeing Qin Wuya''s strange expression, Xu San said solemnly.


    Qin Wuya protected her abdomen with one hand, while the other hand held onto the Sky Blue Luan Lamp that was placed on the couch tightly, the tea in the cup swaying. Upon hearing this, she gave a shallow smile and said, "Thank you, brothers."


    It was unknown if it was because the little thing''s mood had changed too much just now, but at this moment, the little thing that was originally living peacefully in its stomach suddenly jumped and kicked at him, bringing with it a faint pain filled with hope.


    It was obviously not the time to be avoiding Xu San either. Qin Wuya bit her lower lip, and after she sat up with difficulty, she began to feel her abdomen through her clothes, and at the same time, slowly breathed in, forcing her heart to beat at a normal rate.


    It should still be thirteen or fourteen days before the date of delivery, and didn''t want this little thing to act up on a day like today that he had predetermined beforehand.


    Not long after, Fu Zhi brought Fu Xi, Madam Wei, Madam Lin and Xiao Bao into the house.


    The expression on the Madam Lin''s face was clearly one of fear, but she was still relatively calm as the hand holding Xiao Bao slightly trembled.


    Qin Wuya looked at Madam Wei, who took a few steps forward and said:


    "Madame, let me carry the young master!"


    "Alright." Madam Lin obviously knew that her current condition wasn''t too good, so she didn''t force the issue and handed Xiao Bao over to Madam Wei.


    It was currently Xiao Bao''s hour of rest so he could only mutter under his breath when he switched the body from Madam Lin to Madam Wei.


    "Is everyone here?" Qin Wuya asked Xu San.


    Xu San nodded. "They are waiting outside.


    "Split two brothers, slip out the back door and bring a cart of wine nearby."


    Feeling that the little thing inside his stomach had completely calmed down, Qin Wuya heaved a sigh of relief and turned to Xu San:


    "Faster, remember to drink strong wine."


    "Madam, what is this?"


    Xu San was curious. There weren''t many people in the courtyard, so it wouldn''t be appropriate to send out another two.


    "Don''t ask too much, go and do it first. It will naturally be useful when the time comes." Qin Wuya''s expression was calm, as she looked out of the window and spoke.


    "Yes." Xu San didn''t ask any more questions and backed out of the house.


    After Xu San left, other than the soundly asleep Xiao Bao, only a group of women remained in the room. The atmosphere became heavy for a moment, and even the normally noisy Fu Zhi stood quietly by Fu Xi''s side, head lowered, not saying a word.


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine." Qin Wuya forced out a smile, looked at the crowd and comforted them: "Don''t worry, the people Xu San is leading are all good people."


    Fu Zhi heard and nodded, then said seriously: "Madam, I will also protect you."


    "We, Fu Zhi, are the strongest. I know." Qin Wuya laughed lightly, but it did not dampen Fu Zhi''s enthusiasm.


    In the past half year, Fu Zhi had learnt a few sets of martial arts from Xu San, and now was the perfect time to compare their strengths. If it were any normal street hoodlums, then there would not be enough lackeys for Fu Zhi to take action. But if it were those who ran away, then Fu Zhi''s hands would be like a cat''s, and they would be able to protect her as she ran out.


    All the women in the room had their own thoughts, but they didn''t know what to ask at this point. The atmosphere became even quieter.


    Especially since Madam Lin was currently so nervous that she didn''t even know where to put her hands and feet.


    Qin Wuya looked at them and sighed, then said: "Mother, why don''t you rest on my bed for a while."


    "No ¡­" "No need." Madam Lin shook her head, and said somewhat nervously after a long while: "Your Second Sister-in-Law, she is ¡­"


    Qin Wuya gave a shallow smile, "When Second Sister-in-Law goes out, there will be a brother following him, so mother need not worry."


    "Then... "That''s good." Madam Lin nodded and no longer said anything.


    After about half a quarter of an hour, Xu San suddenly came in and said, "Madam, we''ve brought the wine over."


    "Put these jars of wine about ten feet away from the door. Bring a few other brothers to the stove and bring some fire sticks over."


    Qin Wuya squinted his eyes, and a trace of fierceness flashed across his eyes:


    "If those ignorant fools really dare to come over, there''s no need for you to do anything. All you need to do is to let our brothers smash them with wine jars. The more you smash them, the better."


    Xu San''s eyes lit up when he heard this. "Madam, you mean!"

 C243

    Qin Wuya laughed coldly and tapped the table with her index finger: "No matter how valuable my life is, in these people''s eyes, it''s not as important as their own life."


    "Madam is right." Xu San understood and asked: "Why don''t I ask the brothers to bring two more carriages over?"


    "No need. This kind of damaging technique can only be used when one is caught off-guard. Do you really think you are omnipotent? " Qin Wuya chuckled, took a sip of the tepid tea and continued:


    "I spent quite a bit of silver on this house. Wouldn''t it be a pity if it was burned down by these people?" "You should be more accurate with your eyes."


    "Don''t worry, Madam." Xu San chuckled and accepted the order to leave.


    In the end, Clear Water Town was Zhang Shan''s territory, so even if these people wanted to touch him, they might not dare to send too many people to infiltrate. Thinking about it, having ten or twenty people was the limit.


    Xu San''s men were not few. If they were to fight head on, it might be difficult. However, if they were to use a special method when the opponent did not expect it, who knew who would be at a disadvantage then?


    After an unknown period of time, Madam Wei placed Xiao Bao on Qin Wuya''s bed, took out a thin blanket and covered it up, then asked: "Look at the small stove outside the corridor, I will bring Madam here to boil some tea?"


    Qin Wuya nodded her head, "There are still some chrysanthemums in the cupboard, I can boil a pot for everyone to wake up from their slumber."


    "Yes." Madam Wei nodded and went out.


    Qin Wuya caressed her stomach and suddenly laughed softly. In the early spring snow weather, the Hangzhou Flowering Chrysanthemum that was about to cool down and quench the flames also had a different flavor.


    As the pot of chrysanthemum tea reached the bottom, the twilight outside the window gradually dimmed. The courtyard was still frighteningly quiet.


    "Fu Zhi, protect Madam. Don''t come out."


    Suddenly, Xu San lightly tapped on the window on the side outside, his expression solemn. Seeing Qin Wuya look at it, she said, "Madam, close the window."


    "He''s here?" Qin Wuya was startled, and the expression in her eyes became slightly cold.


    "He''s coming." Xu San nodded and did not speak any further. He looked at the side where the short window had hidden itself.


    Qin Wuya indicated for Fu Zhi to close the window and latch it, she then sipped on her tea and said softly: Wait, no matter what happens outside, do not make a sound, okay?


    "Yes." Fu Zhi, Fu Xi, and the Madam Wei answered.


    Madam Lin''s face became even paler, but she still nodded her head.


    Qin Wuya''s gaze landed on the sleeping Xiao Bao on the bed. She frowned slightly, and looked at Madam Wei for a long time before saying: "Sister-in-Law Wei is going to guard Xiao Bao, if there is any commotion outside, please protect Xiao Bao, do not let him cry."


    "Yes." The Madam Wei''s face revealed a troubled expression, but she still nodded her head.


    Kids could not be coaxed to the point of crying. They had to use some tricks when the time came.


    After about half an incense stick of time, there was suddenly an uproar from outside the courtyard. Following that, another man shouted, "Brothers, that woman is here. Lord Zhu has said that if anyone can kidnap this woman today, they can give her silver taels as a reward! "


    "No one is allowed to make a sound." Feeling the Madam Lin beside him tremble, Qin Wuya frowned and scolded in a low voice.


    Hearing that, Madam Lin was startled, she immediately used both hands to cover her mouth, and did not dare to make any movements.


    Seeing that the Madam Lin had quieted down, Qin Wuya started to think about what the man had said.


    Master Zhu?


    Could it be Zhu Si?


    The ones who had come this time were the men of the Central Academy!


    "Brothers!" Today, we will treat this bunch of scumbags from the Hall of Healing to a pot of good wine! "


    With that, he shouted loudly, and the jar of Eight Drinking Immortals in his right hand was thrown out cleanly, straight at the leader of the enemy troops, Zhu Chongjiu.


    Zhu Chongjiu obviously did not expect Xu San to use this move, and used his two blades to block it.


    Immediately after, he felt the palm on the handle of his own blade tremble, before Zhu Chongjiu could even understand what was happening, the blade had already pierced into the jar.


    With another crackling sound, the wine jar exploded with a loud bang in the air. The pungent and pungent liquor ran along his hair and beard, covering his eyes, nose and mouth.


    Zhu Chongjiu''s entire body went cold, he had actually been drenched in wine!


    "Xu San, you''re f * * king courting death!" Zhu Chongjiu touched the alcohol on his face and kicked away the shattered pieces of the wine jar beside him. He glared at Xu San with his red eyes.


    Seeing that his attack had hit, Xu San''s mood was great, he no longer bothered with Zhu Chongjiu and extended his hand out to the brothers behind him, and said:


    "Brothers, don''t be polite. Since the traitors of the Central Ji Hall have come all the way here, we of the Chao Chung Hall will not be able to save money on drinks. We will reward them one by one so that the traitors of the Hall of Healing will not have a chance to return!"


    "Let the bastards of the Central Jiran Academy never come back!" Everyone laughed and responded in unison.


    The brothers who had been with Xu Que for the past two months had long been impatient. Seeing that their leader, Brother Xu, had already made his move, there was no way they would dawdle any longer. They immediately started working from the left and right. Without even thinking about seeing anyone, they smashed their way through the wall and into the courtyard. The people from the Ji Hall were dizzy and scattered in all directions, but because the courtyard wasn''t big, quite a few people were confused and bumped into each other again.


    In just a short moment, curses, sabers, and the sound of wine jars falling to the ground resounded through the yard. The scene was quite chaotic.


    "F * ck!" This bunch of Chao Chung Hall''s soft-footed prawns have been with this woman for too long, they don''t even know how to use their knives anymore, they only dare to use these despicable methods to make people suffer! "


    When Zhu Chongjiu saw that his twenty over brothers had not even been dealt with yet, but had been completely unprepared by the opposing party using their wine jars, he flipped over in anger. He extended his leg and kicked at his nearby servant who had been smashed senseless:


    "Motherf * cker. Are they all dead? Hurry and attack them, and kill all of Chao Chung Hall''s grandsons! "


    "Humph, you want to kill us with just you guys?"


    Xu San sneered, he extended his hand and took out a torch from behind, and mockingly shook it towards Zhu Chongjiu.


    When Zhu Chongjiu saw the torch in his hand explode with a trace of suspicion and vigilance, wanting to retreat, he couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Brothers, since the wine and wine are all served, we should serve the meat and dishes now!"


    The corner of Xu San''s mouth curved into a smile as he silently looked at the people of Ji Tang, who were cursing furiously twenty zhang away. It was as if he was looking at a pile of pork who was still struggling on the chopping board.


    "Serve the meat and burn these bastards!"


    He received a signal. The eyes of the Chao Chung Hall brothers behind Xu San lit up, all of them excitedly put down their wine jugs, and turned to look at the dozens of fire sticks hidden behind the cart. Under Zhu Chongjiu''s shocked and panicked gaze, the dozens of fire sticks all smashed towards Zhu Chongjiu and his men.


    "F * ck your mother!" Retreat! Chao Chung Hall''s Doggie is too sinister, f * cking retreat! "


    Although Zhu Chongjiu was a reckless person, he wasn''t completely brainless. Seeing the situation, how could he still dare to fight head on, he could only wildly wave the two blades in his hands, chopping down the flaming rod as he retreated quickly.


    It could be said that Zhu Chongjiu''s reaction speed was fast, and his skills were not bad, which was why he was able to avoid the burning sticks aimed at him several times under such a chaotic situation. At the same time, he had the effort to retreat.


    However, no matter how good Zhu Chongjiu''s martial arts were, it was impossible to ensure that all the people he brought with him would be as steady as him.


    If opening the wine vat to greet these people would only turn them into a pot of porridge, then the fire poker this time was enough to make these people suffer.


    Drinking a little in the winter, he could feel the flames burning in his throat, not to mention the dozens of fire sticks calling out to him. Especially the people of the Middle School, whose bodies were soaked in the wine and had a chill to their hearts. As long as they were touched by a little of the fire, they would be able to ignite their entire body.


    It was very obvious that although the Chao Chung Hall''s dozens of brothers were casually throwing them without any pattern, the truth was that they had already caught on. Besides calling out to Zhu Chongjiu, the rest of the fire sticks were all throwing at him.


    In the blink of an eye, the yard was filled with blazing flames.


    It was hard to tell if the people from the Hall of Healing were stupid, or if they had really lost their minds because of the fire. At this time, they didn''t know how to retreat and escape, but half of them actually tried to extinguish the flames on their bodies without caring about anything else.


    However, half of the ground in the courtyard had long since been soaked by the wine. At this moment, there was nowhere that was safe. It was just that the more I drink, the more safe it is.


    Just as Xu San had expected, the brothers who had been rolling on the ground immediately realized how wrong they had been. However, it was too late to get up now.


    "F * ck!" Just get lost! Take off my clothes, get out, get out! There is a river in Zhendong, only when you fall there will you all be able to come back! " Zhu Chongjiu waved his two blades, his red eyes staring straight at Xu San, wanting to go up and take a few bites.


    He did not expect that the mission he was going to take would end up suffering before it even began.


    But even so, Zhu Chongjiu knew that now was not the time to act rashly. If they did not quickly retreat, his group would most likely die here.


    Thinking about that, Zhu Chongjiu clenched his teeth, and retreated ten steps in a hurry, followed by his lifetime. He landed on the courtyard wall.


    Zhu Chongjiu''s action naturally could not escape the eyes of Xu San, who had never looked away from him.


    "What, Zhu Chongjiu, are you planning to abandon your brothers and escape on your own?"


    Xu San''s voice wasn''t too loud, but it was enough to deal a heavy blow to the people in the courtyard, who were screaming in pain and didn''t know what to do.


    A few of the brothers who initially cared that their clothes were on fire and wanted to rush up to fight with Xu San and the rest, suddenly stopped and looked towards where Xu San''s eyes were looking at in disbelief. They saw Zhu Chongjiu''s red and black face, furiously standing on the wall.


    Behind Xu San, the Chao Chung Hall Brothers loudly laughed, and loudly ridiculed and cursed: "Coward from the Central Ji Hall, your leader has run away! "What are you guys fighting for? One of you wipe your own neck and in your next life, don''t follow the wrong person!"

 C244

    This bunch of idiots were not leaving right now! Were they waiting for someone to take care of them?


    Zhu Chongjiu''s face was frighteningly dark.


    Xu San ignored Zhu Chongjiu''s reaction and suddenly sneered: "Brothers, after serving the meat dishes, what should we do?!"


    "Cut the flesh with a knife!" The Chao Chung Hall brothers behind Xu San all took out their swords from their waists, streaks of cold light suddenly shot towards the men of the Hall of MidJi who were ten meters away from them, struggling with their lives on the line.


    "Kill!" Chop these bastards of the Middle Kingdom and have them, who have the surname of ''Lord'', come and collect their corpses! "


    Finished speaking, Xu San''s eyebrows twitched as he took the lead and rushed to the front. With a few swings of his blade, the two brothers who were charging at the front were chopped into pieces, their flesh and blood splattering everywhere.


    "Kill!"


    The sudden arrival of the scarlet red was like an invisible command, causing the sound of battle to shake the sky. The Chao Chung Hall Brothers followed closely behind Xu San, and over ten two and a half foot long large blades stabbed in simultaneously and pulled out fiercely, bringing with them a string of flesh and blood pieces, as well as cries of despair.


    But right now, Madam Lin, Madam Wei, Fu Xi and the rest who were separated by a wall from hell were already frightened to the point that their faces turned green and white, their legs trembling, their eyes wide open as they covered their own mouths, not daring to let out the terror in their hearts.


    Qin Wuya''s expression was not necessarily good, and she was barely able to maintain her composure and not say a word.


    Qin Wuya knew very well that she was the one who could not afford to cause any trouble at this time. If she could not hold on any longer, what would happen to the women in this room?


    Was it really that important to rely on the protection of a little girl like Fu Zhi? Seeing that the little girl was so scared that his face was drained of blood, Qin Wuya could not help but laugh bitterly, she had never seen a real bloody person, and only a few people could be used to this kind of situation. including herself, even if she were to face the Qinshan Mountains''s bandits again, Qin Wuya''s heart would not be beating as fiercely as it was at this moment.


    The low window on one side was tightly shut, and through the hazy white gauze, one could almost see the glaring red of the rhododendrons in the yard.


    In less than the time it took to make a cup of tea, the men of the Hall of Healing in the courtyard had been cut in half at the waist. The few people who were left behind had long been severely injured. They were only using their last breath to struggle in the face of death.


    "It''s all been taken care of."


    After a quarter of an hour, the massacre had ended. Xu San casually wiped the blood off his face and laughed, then coldly ordered his subordinates to move the corpses away, and rushed back into the courtyard, only then did he turn his gaze back to the place where Zhu Chongjiu had escaped to.


    Xu San was very clear, with Zhu Chongjiu''s character, how could he possibly take such a huge loss this time. He must have let go of the tiger and returned to the mountain today, before the sky turned bright tomorrow, the men of the Central Ji Hall would return and surround the place.


    "It''s time." Xu San narrowed his eyes, calling for someone beside him to make a move and whispered a few words to him.


    Hearing that, the man''s face tightened, but soon after, he became overjoyed. After Xu San finished speaking, he hurriedly changed into a set of clothes and left through the small door, quickly hiding in the alleys of the millions of Zhendong.


    "How is it?" Seeing Xu San enter, Qin Wuya''s hand stroked her stomach, her expression already as calm as ever.


    "Reporting to Madam, aside from the leader, everything else has been dealt with." Xu San said respectfully.


    Qin Wuya''s brows slightly knitted: "How long do you think it will take for these people to return?"


    "The news that came from the brothers in the hall was that Zhu Si''s men were all outside the gates of the Zhenxi. From here to Zhenxi, walking back and forth would only take an hour and a half, and then eliminating the need to move their troops. As long as three to four hours pass, Zhu Si''s men will be coming over. "


    Xu San had received a signal from Zhang Shan beforehand, for this reason, he would answer whatever Qin Wuya asked, and would not hide anything.


    "You let him go on purpose?" Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows and suddenly asked with a smile.


    Xu San was stunned, but did not deny it: "Yes."


    Letting the tiger return to the mountain is not like luring a snake out of its lair. Qin Wuya chuckled, she did not ask further, and only sent Xu San out.


    "Then... Those people are still coming? " Madam Lin did not understand the true meaning of Qin Wuya and Xu San''s words. She could only faintly hear that the other party would return again, and her face became even paler, "This ¡­ What should I do? "


    "It always comes, doesn''t it?"


    Qin Wuya did not speak anymore to appease Madam Lin, she only muttered one sentence, and closed her eyes.


    It seemed like he didn''t sleep well yesterday. Since he still had three to eight hours before he could sleep peacefully, he might as well sleep first.


    Maybe he was really tired, but after a while, Qin Wuya blurrily fell asleep, and when he opened his eyes again, the scenery outside the window was already pitch black.


    "What time is it?" Qin Wuya asked Madam Wei who was in the middle of cutting off the hot water in the room.


    Madam Wei put down the water basin and said, "It''s Hai Wu''s time. "Madam is hungry. I''ve made some porridge in the kitchen and it''s still warm. Do you want to bring me some?"


    "Bring more."


    Qin Wuya nodded and smiled only after she saw Madam Wei had left. It was already midnight. She didn''t know whether it was because she hadn''t slept well last night or because her heart was too big, but she was still able to sleep so soundly at this time.


    "When did Second Sister-in-Law return?"


    Seeing that the one who entered the room with the porridge and small dishes was Zhang Clan, Qin Wuya was startled, but after a moment, he laughed and asked as if nothing had happened:


    "Is second brother alright?"


    "Alright, what can happen to him?" The Zhang Clan''s complexion was somewhat unsightly. However, they still managed to maintain a smile as they said:


    "It''s all thanks to you finding your second brother such a great job." In another four or five years, when Xiao Bao is slightly older and I have accumulated a bit of silver, I will rent a stall in the market. At that time, I will make a small sale and my days in the future will be better off. "


    "Second Sister-in-Law and Second Brother are hardworking people. Their future days will naturally get better and better." Qin Wuya chuckled, took the bowl of porridge, and ate while talking about the common household matters with the Madam Lin, as if nothing had changed at all.


    When they arrived, the Madam Lin and Xiao Bao who were originally returning to their rooms to rest were then escorted from their new room into Qin Wuya''s room. The Madam Lin probably had not slept at all, and her mental state was not very good.


    The women didn''t have much to talk about. They were simply the latest fashion in town, such as clothes, jewelry, and children.


    Talking and chatting at this time might be the only way to dispel the fear in their hearts. For this reason, they talked and talked, but none of them were idle. The atmosphere was quite lively.


    After an unknown amount of time, a series of "bang bang" sounds suddenly rang out from outside the courtyard, as if the sound could strike the hearts of everyone present.


    "Is it the fourth fragment of the night?" Qin Wuya rubbed her temples and asked Fu Xi.


    Seeing Fu Xi nod his head, Qin Wuya''s expression relaxed a lot. At this time, Zhu Si''s men had still not appeared, which meant that Xu San''s men had already delivered the letter.


    "Madam, there are still some snacks in the cupboard. Should I go get them with you?" Madam Wei asked.


    Qin Wuya nodded her head and laughed: "Alright, take them all out, we will split the food, after we finish eating, we can go back and rest."


    "What does Madam mean?" The Madam Wei was overjoyed.


    "It''s all in the past now. Don''t worry." Qin Wuya laughed softly as she stroked her abdomen with one hand, and felt the gentleness under the thin simple clothes. The tiredness on her face unconsciously lightened by a lot, and it finally went away.


    As they were eating, a soft knocking sound suddenly came from the outer room. Thinking that Xu San had come to report something, Qin Wuya sent Fu Xi to the door. Fu Xi got up and went to the door to see who the person was and suddenly froze when he saw who it was.


    "Madam, the manager is here!"


    "Why are you here?" Seeing that everyone in the house had tactfully left, Qin Wuya''s face was slightly flushed.


    Zhang Shan placed his blazing hand on Qin Wuya''s side face, lowered his head and kissed Qin Wuya''s somewhat dry lips, as he said in a low voice:


    "I''ll pick you up."


    "Is it all over?" Qin Wuya raised her head and quietly looked at Zhang Shan''s eyes that were as black as ink. It was as if she wanted to find something out.


    Zhang Shan chuckled and rubbed the long hair that Qin Wuya had scattered one by one, "It''s all over. From today onwards, there will never be another Thirteen Divisions of Qing Gang."


    Qin Wuya was startled: "You mean Chao Chung Hall?"


    "Chao Chung Hall is still Chao Chung Hall, but I no longer have anything to do with the Main Hall of Cloud Prefecture."


    In the beginning of December, Liubei County was in chaos.


    On the seventeenth day of the first lunar month, Cloud Prefecture Nan Liujiang was the first to lead five thousand gang members to surround Liubei County. With the destruction of the Old Hall, not a single person out of the four thousand people in the main hall remained.


    On the 21st of the first month, Fang Da brought five hundred of his brothers and the Qinshan Mountains to ambush, annihilating one thousand three hundred and sixty people.


    On the twenty-third day, the Main Hall only had one thousand handicapped veterans passing through the Qinshan Mountains, yet they did not enter the main entrance. When they saw He Feng leading three hundred archers to surround the place, the Main Hall was injured by another seven hundred people.


    On the 26th day, Zhu Si led two thousand people to set up camp at the Clear Water Town''s city gate, while Zhang Shan only brought one thousand people to guard the city. At the same time, Fang Da met up with He Feng and led 800 people to stand by Liubei County.


    From the twenty-sixth of January to the second day of the second month, the people of the Central Ji Hall disguised themselves as villagers of the town and snuck into the Clear Water Town to assassinate Zhang Shan and his wife.


    On the third day of the second month, Zhu Chongjiu personally led more than twenty people into Qin Residence, attempting to kidnap Chao Chung Hall''s new wife.


    At the end of the day, Zhu Si and his five hundred men appeared at the north side of the town, attracting the Chao Chung Hall''s attention. At the same time, Zhu Chongjiu and Liu Qing ordered their men to bring a thousand people to the Zhenxi in an attempt to stop the Qin Residence before Zhang Shan realized what was happening.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Da and He Feng had brought eight hundred men to the outskirts of Zhenxi to protect the base camp. They had set the tents on fire, killed five hundred soldiers who were guarding the camp, and took away the grain and grass.


    As for Zhu Chongjiu and Liu Qing, they were ambushed as soon as they stepped foot in front of the western gate. A thousand troops were beheaded, seven hundred were beheaded, and Zhu Chongjiu was dead.


    In the next moment, Zhang Shan personally brought troops out of the town and beheaded Zhu Si, who was completely unaware of the situation. Five hundred handicapped veterans died and 300 were wounded, while the rest were taken prisoner.


    Qin Wuya felt the tiredness and helplessness in the man''s smile and wanted to say some words of consolation, but she didn''t know how to begin with.


    After Zhang Shan heard this, he relaxed his expression and nodded: "Indeed so."


    Middle of March, Cloud Prefecture, Clear Water Town. From within the courtyard of Chao Chung Hall, a cry of an infant suddenly came out, causing Zhang Shan, Madam Lin, Zhang Clan and the others who had been surrounding the door for seven to eight hours to heave a huge sigh of relief. It also made Qin Wuya, who had lost all her blood and collapsed on the bed, relax.


    This child actually arrived more than half a month later than expected. Thankfully, apart from being slightly bigger, he didn''t have any other ailments. He even looked more energetic when he went to the mountain than when he was just born.


    April 17th, the little thing had a full moon. Its name was Wei Yan. From "Chu Ci, Li Suo" and the old Wei Yan Xi, also when it was not positive.


    The first chapter of the second book was about Wang Nu''s thoughts.


    In the latter part of April, Cloud Prefecture experienced a continuous drizzle, which lasted for seven to eight days. Cloud Prefecture was located in the northwest, so it was reasonable to say that even in the late spring and summer, there would rarely be rain. However, compared to the drought at the end of last summer, it was a good thing that it could rain like this at the beginning of this year. However, it was obvious that they did not want to go out in this weather. As a result, the previously bustling town streets had become somewhat deserted for the past few days.


    "What happened?"


    On the fifth day of the full moon, Zhang Shan placed around a hundred acres of land near a few villages near the Clear Water Town on a whim. As he was not walking towards the Chao Chung Hall''s accounts, the matters of registering the land on the ground and finding a employer all landed on Qin Wuya. This caused Qin Wuya to be kept in her room for half a month without leaving the house.


    Today, while he was calculating the entrance and exit accounts for the new farming equipment, a commotion suddenly broke out in the outer courtyard. Qin Wuya frowned. Just as he was about to send Fu Xi out to take a look, he saw Madam Wei walking in first.


    Seeing that the Madam Wei''s expression was not right, Qin Wuya asked suspiciously: "What''s wrong?"


    "Isn''t it the Wang Nu? We''ve been here for the past few days, and they said that there were some new pickled radishes in the manor. They wanted to bring some for Madam." Madam Wei said angrily.


    Qin Wuya was confused when she heard it. "Didn''t she just deliver the pickled bamboo shoots half a month ago?


    "I think when she said that gifting radishes is a fake, the one who took a fancy to Fu Xi was the real one. What are you doing, dragging Fu Xi out the door? " Madam Wei looked out of the window and curled his lips.


    Qin Wuya took the chance and looked, and as expected she saw the Wang Nu in the courtyard happily pulling Fu Xi along and ha-ha ha, while talking she was bringing him towards the small door in the backyard.


    As for Fu Xi, his entire face was flushed red, as if he was replying to something in a low voice.


    "Wang Nu wouldn''t be moved by her thoughts and drag Fu Xi back into the manor to be his wife, right?"

 C245

    Madam Wei spat, and said angrily: "Fang Da that brat, he seems to be a good person, if he really wants to have Fu Xi as his wife, I won''t stop him. The only thing is that Wang Nu was a thief, she wanted to find a rich family''s young miss to be her daughter-in-law, how could she fancy a girl like Fu Xi who sold himself to others? "


    Qin Wuya did not understand: "Since you do not fancy Fu Xi, then why do you need to pull others?"


    "I wonder where this b * tch learned to mind her own business. Her daughter-in-law hadn''t even carried her son to the door when she thought of finding two concubines to attend to him. Didn''t she already have plans for that Fu Xi girl?" Madam Wei said.


    "What?" To be a concubine! "


    Qin Wuya was startled, she never thought that the Wang Nu would have such thoughts. Where did she get so much face, to let the big girl in her room become her son''s concubine?


    "That''s right, I saw that there was something wrong with that b * tch several times, so I used words to test her. Only then did I know that she had sent human tooth to the countryside to buy people, and had even sold two people at once. The Madam Wei was a real person, and couldn''t help but look down on Wang Nu''s way of doing things.


    However, when Qin Wuya heard this, she became suspicious, "Since she has already bought two girls, why is she still interested in Fu Xi? Could it be that Fang Da has three wives and four concubines already?"


    "I heard that Fang Da had completely disliked the two Country girl s that the Wang Nu had bought, and had only sent them away to do menial chores in the manor, not getting close at all. It was only then that Wang Nu got anxious. Afterwards, she somehow felt that her son did not like the two Country girl s because he thought that their appearances were not fair enough and their identities were not dignified enough. "


    "Then, Wang Nu focused on Fu Xi the little girl?" Qin Wuya sneered and turned to look outside the window. Seeing the two people in the courtyard, she could not help but frown and ask, "What is Fu Xi thinking?"


    Fu Xi was no longer young, and had previously planned to keep Fu Xi here for only two years to pick a good husband for her. Fu Xi did not want her to be sad in the future, so he picked his personally. He thought that even if the other party could not be rich or powerful, they had to at least be decent and honest people, and if they had to be good wives. How could a good girl be willing to be a concubine? Wouldn''t that be a waste?


    Everyone had their own ambitions. If what Fu Xi thought was different from what she did, then it would be useless, and might even cause enmity, so Qin Wuya wanted to ask for Fu Xi''s opinion.


    "That little girl is really thin-skinned. She doesn''t dare to speak loudly when she sees anyone. How could she clearly explain herself when she meets someone like Wang Thief?"


    Madam Wei sighed, as if she hated the fact that she couldn''t win against him. She then added on, "If she could learn Fu Zhi''s personality, she might not even be able to fight in the courtyard right now."


    Thinking about Fu Zhi''s fiery temper, Qin Wuya could not help but nod his head. Although Fu Zhi looked like he would cause trouble, it was still better than Fu Xi''s soft temper.


    Seeing that the Wang Nu was about to pull him out of the courtyard, Qin Wuya''s face turned ugly and said to the Madam Wei:


    "Seems like Wang mama is going to leave, since that''s the case, I will have to trouble sister-in-law to send you off, in addition, say that I have some things to ask Fu Xi, and ask that girl to come to my room."


    After the Madam Wei left, Qin Wuya rearranged the land deeds in her hands. Among them, two of them were located in the Li Family Village, and the most interesting one was that it was extremely close to the few acres of land she had bought from the Rizon and Rizon at the foot of the western mountains, almost as if they were connected together.


    Qin Wuya was short on money when buying land previously, so she spent a total of 13 silver on two acres of land.


    Actually, Qin Wuya only bought this place to go to the Western Mountain for convenience, she did not really care about what was planted on the two acres of land, and only had Rizon and Rizon to help him take care of it. On the other hand, Rizon and Rizon would come to the town every few months to deliver a lot of fresh vegetables to Qin Wuya.


    Although the Clear Water Town was not small, but most of the ordinary townspeople still had habits similar to that of the farmers around them. As long as there were some open spaces in their own yards, they would inevitably need to plant a few handfuls of green vegetables. Usually, when they slept, they would eat from their own yards, and very rarely did anyone go to the market to spend more money.


    In addition, although there was a market every morning in the Clear Water Town, and there were only three to five ordinary meat stalls, and wild pheasants, wild rabbits, and other kinds of game, it was actually the hardest to buy and sell vegetables.


    This was because everyone had it and it wasn''t worth much money. Most of them were willing to waste more time every day in order to earn some money early in the morning.


    Previously, Tsai Zi went to the front courtyard to ask for food from the backyard. Later on, due to the frequent visits from Rizon and Rizon, it saved him the trouble of coming and going.


    Although Zhang Shan was the manager of the Chao Chung Hall, the front courtyard would not dare to slight Qin Wuya, the manager''s wife. However, since the front yard was a place where one ate a huge amount of food, the amount of meat dishes that were collected every day was sufficient. However, the amount of meat dishes that were used was pitifully small.


    Qin Wuya was someone who desired to eat a lot, so she could only barely choose to eat the food from the past. When she was able to pick a good dish to use, she naturally wouldn''t care about the pitiful little dishes in the front courtyard.


    "Madam." Just as Qin Wuya put away the account book and title deed in her hand, she saw Fu Xi walking in with a red face.


    Seeing her embarrassed and angry expression, Qin Wuya was even more confused for a moment as to what exactly this little girl meant.


    Fu Xi saw that Qin Wuya was only talking to him with a large amount of mouth, and did not speak, causing her face to become even more red. Her hands continued to rub the corners of her clothes in her palms, and she was completely unsure of what to do. Madam, did you need me for something? "


    Qin Wuya did not have any intention of making things difficult for her, she only asked in a gentle tone, "What did Wang mama say to you just now?"


    "I... Wang mama wants me to... I... "Madam ¡­"


    Qin Wuya asked bluntly. Upon hearing this, Fu Xi''s face instantly swelled to the point where blood almost dripped out of it. He mumbled unintelligibly and couldn''t think of anything for a long time.


    Seeing Fu Xi like this, Qin Wuya felt a headache. However, since things had already turned out like this, she still had to get to the bottom of this matter.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Wuya asked bluntly: "Wang mama wants to find you to be his concubine for his son Fang Da. You may be one of mine, but I have to respect your wishes, so I came today to ask you, what do you think about this matter?"


    "I... This servant wants to stay by Madam''s side and serve Madam. " Fu Xi''s head almost covered his chest, but he still forced out a few words.


    Qin Wuya chuckled upon hearing that: "Since you want to marry now, I am also not willing to let her go. At least, I will have to keep her for a year. Just by asking you in advance. If you are interested in becoming Fang Da''s concubine, I won''t stop you from communicating with the Wang Nu. But if you do not have the will to do so, you should avoid her a bit later.


    "This servant understands." Fu Xi blushed, but this time he nodded his head happily.


    Qin Wuya was confused, she could not help but ask: "Does that mean you are really not interested in Fang Da?"


    Fu Xi''s face revealed an unnatural sadness, and said softly: "This servant is not worthy of Big Brother Fang."


    Seeing Fu Xi''s expression, Qin Wuya secretly raised her eyebrow.


    After the Chao Chung Hall and the Qing Gang broke up, Fang Da returned from the Old Hall, and went to the backyard a few times. Regarding this, Fu Xi had seen Fang Da before, but he did not know if the two of them had anything to say to each other in private.


    However, looking at Fu Xi''s current expression, it was likely that there were some unknown matters between the two of them. At least, Fu Xi did not seem to have no interest in Fang Da.


    But since that was the case, why was it that in the past few days, Wang Nu had continuously offered him an olive branch, but Fu Xi was actually unwilling to do so?


    Could it be that because Fu Xi was a little more obedient, he knew that it was not easy to be his concubine, so he was unwilling, or because he had been scolded at by the Wang Nu many times before.


    But no matter what, Qin Wuya was still quite happy to see that Fu Xi intentionally avoided the Wang Nu and was not willing to be his concubine.


    In the end, it was still the female''s fault for thinking this way. In Qin Wuya''s subconsciousness, she had always been unwilling to see a pure and innocent woman willingly become a man''s concubine.


    Although it was quite common to have three wives and four men, there was no need to place themselves in a position of inferiority. Was it really because of love?


    There are so many men in this world. A man who only views you as a concubine, what''s there to be nostalgic about?


    Even if you had to take ten thousand steps back to say that you had hardened your heart only to see such a man, the other men were just passing clouds in your eyes, you could still choose not to let a man live an unfettered life. Perhaps there would be hardships and hardships in life, but in any case, everything was in your own hands. You could say whatever was good or bad, and you couldn''t just give your life to a man you weren''t familiar with, or even if you were familiar with him, you might not be able to see through it completely. I hope that he will love you for the rest of his life. He will treat you like a pearl or a treasure and never leave you.


    An oath made by someone who, after marrying his wife, swore an oath to a man of his own family, that was just a joke in itself.


    In this era where women''s rights and interests were not guaranteed, she was only able to live in peace because she was a proper wife and had to be careful. Not to mention being a mistress, a fourth master, and a fifth brother, her status was no better than a lowly slave servant.


    Without mentioning the others, Qiu Rong''s experience was just a realistic example.


    Qin Wuya knew that her thoughts were not compatible with the society she was living in. Furthermore, she had never thought of relying on her own power to change this feudal society that had existed for thousands of years.


    It was just that if it was possible, Qin Wuya still hoped that the girl by her side would pass by slightly better.


    Although Fu Xi had only been by his side for less than a year, Qin Wuya knew that this girl was an honest person. Even if his personality was a little too soft, this type of softness was completely different from those in the future who pretended to be weak just so that they could receive the protection of others.


    On the contrary, although Fu Xi had a thin and weak body, and spoke shyly without making any decisions, he was not the slightest bit sloppy when it came to work. Regardless of whether it was the tasks given to his by Qin Wuya or the Madam Wei, Fu Xi would obediently finish them all. He would never ask or complain about it, and he would sometimes even snatch the opportunity to do it himself, causing everyone in the courtyard to feel sorry for her.


    "You can go down first. If Wang mama comes back to the courtyard later, you can hide a little. If she gets involved with you, you can find the Sister-in-Law Wei to help you get rid of his. If you really can''t do it, then come to my house. " Qin Wuya patted Fu Xi''s hands: "Don''t think too much, you are my man. In the future, when we get married, I will definitely not let you suffer any losses."


    "This servant thanks Madam." Fu Xi felt grateful in his heart, and pretended to kneel down and kowtow to Qin Wuya.


    Qin Wuya was most afraid that someone would kowtow to him, so she quickly pulled Fu Xi and said: "I don''t know if Ming''er has woken up yet, go to the nurse''s room and help me take a look, if she wakes up, ask her to bring me to my room."


    Qin Wuya herself did not have much milk, so the little thing had an astonishing appetite. After barely holding on for two or three days, Qin Wuya really had no other choice but to entrust the Tsai Zi and the Tsai Zi to help him find a suitable wet nurse in the town.


    It was a good thing that the Madam Li had a broad range of reputation. In this period of time, he had managed to obtain two suitable families for Qin Wuya, and then, the Tsai Zi came out to negotiate with one of the strong and robust wives.


    The monthly allowance was one tael of silver. If he took good care of it, he would receive a reward as well.


    The woman was surnamed Yu and was about 26 to 27 years old. Her appearance was ordinary, but she looked clean and fertile. She had given birth to a third child. It is said that after the second one was also a temporary maid in a large family, and for this reason, the babysitter was very experienced.


    Not long after Fu Xi left, the wet nurse Yu''s walked in with little Wei Yan in his arms.


    Qin Wuya took Wei Yan from the wet nurse''s hands. Seeing the blushing face of the little thing and the squint of its eyes, she could not help but laugh: "Looking at his appearance, he probably just woke up and got angry from the sleep."


    "No, young master is very obedient." Yu''s smiled bashfully.


    "Oh? "He really has a good temper today." Qin Wuya looked at the little thing that frowned slightly because it had a full moon that had shaved off its hair and still had not grown any new hair.


    It was April, and although it looked cool, it only took the blink of an eye to get into the summer.


    This little thing''s hair had previously been pitifully sparse, but now it seemed that it wouldn''t be easy to grow it in the future. If it was in winter, he could at most wear a warm hat, but if it was during the summer when he was poisoned, it would be troublesome.

 C246

    Although Qin Wuya had not been raised before in her previous life, there were many relatives and friends by her side who knew about this. For example, a newborn baby''s head is vulnerable to damage, and hair plays a protective role to some extent.


    Especially in summer, hot weather is not suitable for wearing a hat, if do not have hair very easily cause sunburn, even a little carelessness can cause brain damage.


    This also caused Qin Wuya to be a little worried, and she couldn''t help but think about whether or not she should set up a small awning along the corridor in the courtyard. That way, even if the sun was poisonous, they wouldn''t have to stay in the house all day without a meal.


    The more he thought about it, the more Qin Wuya felt that this idea of his was feasible. After eating the alimentary diet and handing the child over to the wet nurse Yu''s and Fu Xi to take care of, he simply pulled Zhang Shan and started to talk about his own suggestion.


    For the first time, Zhang Shan''s father was even more inexperienced with this kind of thing than Qin Wuya. He only listened, and didn''t care what Qin Wuya said, he only smiled and nodded in agreement.


    It was unknown whether it was because Zhang Shan''s expression was simply too natural and sincere, or because Qin Wuya herself had already set her mind on it, and did not truly intend to listen to what Zhang Shan had to say, nor did she see that Zhang Shan was being perfunctory.


    As a result, the two of them chatted excitedly and earnestly. Although they were talking about the same thing as a chicken and a duck, they seemed to be rather compatible. Before they fell asleep, they had already decided on the entire process of the matter.


    When Xu San had led a dozen of his brothers to protect the manager''s wife earlier, he had also contributed greatly to the matter of fighting with Zhu Chongjiu of the Central Ji Hall and delivered the news at the most critical time. Because of this, his position in the hall had been raised by Zhang Shan, and the number of his brothers had changed from a dozen to seventy or eighty people.


    Today, he had to be addressed as Master Xu by the hooligans on the streets and the active businessmen.


    However, Xu San was also an amazing person. No matter how many people there were outside, five of them were six. He would run to the backyard no less than before. In any case, he was much more diligent now.


    Speaking of the past, only when Qin Wuya had something she needed someone to do did she ask Fu Zhi to go to the Outer Academy to call Xu San in. Now, it was actually Xu San himself who was more willing to run to the rear courtyard.


    Needless to say that Xu San truly had some methods of finding people, it was precisely because of this that whenever Qin Wuya thought about doing something, she would naturally think of Xu San first. It was the same this time.


    Qin Wuya had wanted to make a simple drawing beforehand, so sshe called Xu San over, and based on the details on the drawing, he told him the suitable material.


    In fact, Qin Wuya did not know much about the materials that could be used for construction in this world. Fortunately, Xu San was a door expert, so Qin Wuya could give him a few materials that he needed.


    Seeing that Qin Wuya was not clear about the specifics of the ingredients, Xu San suggested that they should go and collect them for Qin Wuya to look through.


    Hearing that, Qin Wuya felt that Xu San''s suggestion was similar to the color card of the predetermined furniture ingredients in the future. It was very practical, and could save him a lot of unnecessary effort, so he nodded his head in agreement.


    Xu San''s efficiency was not bad, in less than two days since Qin Wuya had given him the blueprint, he had already gathered most of the main ingredients, and he even took a portion of each to show Qin Wuya.


    Furthermore, although the Grand Dynasty was still in the non-industrial era of the feudal dynasty, it would not be difficult for them to find something as long as they had money.


    For example, when Qin Wuya first transmigrated to the Qin family, he only knew one kind of oilcloth paper s that could block rain and water, but out of the materials that Xu San had found, Qin Wuya had seen two types of materials that were obviously more reliable than oilcloth paper s.


    One is called red suede cloth, which is made from a kind of animal skin called red suede. Compared with other animals, this kind of leather material was softer and thicker and more durable. Therefore, it could play a good role in waterproof and heat preservation.


    It was said that while they were marching, many of the military tents used by the generals were made from fine red chamois cloth.


    Of course, this type of hide had its own drawbacks. The first step was that it was a bit too heavy.


    Although red chamois leather cloth is lighter and softer than animal leather material, it is still leather material. Making a pair of shoes to make clothes is better, but to make a shed you need at least ten pieces of whole leather, so adding the weight of these pieces together is not to be underestimated.


    What Qin Wuya wanted to do was to make a summer awning, and take all the items into the autumn, then dismantle them. This way, when selecting the ingredients, one would naturally want all the materials to be light and easy to fold. This way, the red suede material would no longer be considered as a priority.


    As for the other kind of cloth, it was actually somewhat similar to the oilcloth paper, it was called the Tong Luo Cloth.


    From the looks of it, the Tong Luo Cloth was not much different from the oilcloth paper, but when Qin Wuya held the Tong Luo Cloth in her hand and tested it out, he could clearly feel that the strength and tenacity of the cloth was much better than that of the oilcloth paper. It was not much different from the waterproof fabric that was used as a tent by later generations.


    Just that, he did not know how much it was worth. After thinking for a moment, Qin Wuya asked Xu San: "What''s the price of this Tong Luo cloth?"


    "Two silver for one." Xu San.


    Two taels of silver each was not cheap at all. At least two taels of silver was enough to buy a carriage full of oilcloth paper. It was even more expensive than ordinary linen cloth.


    However, since Qin Wuya had some silver in her hands, she would naturally not be as frugal as when she was wearing it. She did not dare spend any more, and would only use two sets of cloth, for a total of four silver. Compared to spending several hundred taels of silver on ten or so pieces of fine red chamois leather, these four taels of silver were considered a small amount.


    After the cloth was set, naturally they had to fix the support, according to Xu San''s intentions, it would be best to choose bamboo strips with sufficient tenacity, but Qin Wuya felt that using the copper pipe to make the cross support was much more stable.


    In the end, they agreed that the construction price of the copper pipe was too high, so Qin Wuya chose to compromise. She only used the copper pipe to make a four-cornered base. As for the support on the four sides and the top, it was more than enough to support and be willful according to Xu San''s suggestion.


    The cloth that covered the sky and protected the rain, the rest of the bedding and curtains were all a small matter. Even Qin Wuya and the ladies in the courtyard could do such a thing.


    Therefore, Qin Wuya did not waste any time on these things, she only told Xu San to find a suitable craftsman to set up the hut first.


    Just as Xu San was busy with his work, Qin Wuya did not idle around to lead the Tsai Zi, Madam Wei, Fu Xi and the Zhang Clan in sewing.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Of course, with Qin Wuya''s needlework skills, the only thing that could be used for it was drawing blueprints and determining the shape and size. As for sewing, it still required the skills of Madam Wei and Fu Xi.


    What Qin Wuya wanted to do was something similar to how it combined with the Tang Dynasty''s high seats and the later generations'' tatami. In addition, in order to satisfy Little Wei Yan, who would be able to frequently crawl outside in the coming months, this Qin family version of the special tatami naturally could not be built using simple wood and other things.


    At the very least, they had to be covered with thick cotton pads and bamboo mats, and there was no lack of things on all sides that were similar to fences and collision protection belts, and these things could directly be customized outside, which was obviously not what Qin Wuya wanted, which was why she got Xu Sanjiu to hand over a few carts of cotton for him, and also personally picked a few pieces of soft and solid cotton cloth, thinking to take advantage of being free these few days, and lead the few women in the courtyard to make them himself.


    Although there was no sewing machine these days, the woman''s needlework was not covered, but after three days of hard work, Xu San brought the craftsmen''s prototype structure up, and the few women in the courtyard had already brought out all the things that Qin Wuya wanted.


    A thick, square cotton pad about two meters long, two meters wide, and one palm tall. The lining of the cotton pad was naturally the same as the one Xu Sanli had brought with him.


    Compared to the cotton of later generations, the cotton was not fluffy enough, but it could withstand much more pressure when used to make cushions. At least, it was not quite able to look like cotton.


    Of course, although the cotton wool could withstand pressure more than the cotton, it was still not enough compared to the sponge latex that was commonly seen in modern society. Therefore, aside from directly pressing the three layers of cotton wool into a layer of height, Qin Wuya was still worried about adding a sufficient amount of fine silkworm sand inside.


    Silkworm sands are traditional Chinese medicine with a disgusting origin. They are collected from June to August and dried after animal dung collected from the second to the third sleep. They can be used to clean the soil and shred the mulberry leaves.


    However, although the source sounded a little disgusting, the silkworm was still a good item. Silkworm sands, pungent taste, sweet, warm nature. The utility model has the functions of removing wind and reducing moisture, reducing stomach turbidity and reducing blood pressure.


    In addition to eye disease, conjunctivitis, panic, neurasthenia insomnia, migraine, hypertension, liver fire and indigestion, arthritis and other symptoms can play an auxiliary role in the treatment.


    In Qin Wuya''s previous life, there were many pillows that liked to be made of silkworm sand. Especially in summer, silkworm sand can also play a role of cooling down the fire.


    And because silkworm sand has strong sweat absorption, good ventilation, and warm winter and cool summer, using sleeping products as infants can not only correct the head shape, absorb the sweat and prevent the vomiting milk, but also prevent the eruption and promote the brain development.


    Now, although Qin Wuya did not use the silkworm as a pillow, she very wealthily used the large amount of silkworm sand to directly make a tatami mat.


    The medicinal value of the silkworm sand was not bad, especially in Cloud Prefecture located in the northwest part of the Great Li Dynasty. Due to the lack of medicinal ingredients for a long time, the price had naturally increased by several fold.


    For this reason, even the rich Ran Family would rarely use silkworm sand as a filling material directly in their pillow, let alone someone as generous as Qin Wuya who would actually make a two meters long bed sized tatami mat.

 C247

    Although most of this silkworm sand was brought over from the south by Xu San, and was not as good as the price in the Cloud Region, it still made Qin Wuya feel guilty for quite a while.


    In his previous life, Qin Wuya had seen many of his new mother''s friends spend huge amounts of money to steal foreign products.


    At that time, Qin Wuya still couldn''t understand it. She had the nagging feeling that when she was young, he was still raised and raised in the wild. Why did the children after that become more and more pampered?


    But now that it was his turn to have a child, he realized that it wasn''t because the child was becoming more and more pampered, but rather because the mother always wanted to use her best things on the child.


    Especially since most of the families in the future were children, how could they make it so difficult for the children to eat or sleep?


    This matter had also caused Qin Wuya to reflect on it after everything that had happened, and she was worried that with her current style, she would be like a fatherly mother who lost many children in the future.


    Afterwards, using this as a starting point, they would drag Zhang Shan along to discuss about the child''s education for a long period of time. For example, if he was supposed to act like he had a face of red and a face of white, slapping them one after the other to make them look like sweet dates.


    Of course, these were all things that would happen in the future, and Qin Wuya was obviously immersed in the joy of eating.


    Naturally, he was not in the mood to consider Zhang Weiyan''s education, which had just reached its first month.


    Other than the quilts, Madam Wei and Fu Xi also made four other big backrests that fit perfectly with the quilts. They also made eight small, colourful pillows.


    In fact, when Qin Wuya picked out these brightly colored materials, she felt her eyes twitching more than once.


    However, when he thought about the children''s toys and the kindergarten in his previous life, where most people liked to use a few bright colors, Qin Wuya was a little tempted.


    Thinking that perhaps the aesthetic standards of children and the adult world were different, and since this was the case, one couldn''t restrict the child''s liking with his own aesthetic standards.


    However, when Fu Xi took out the eight small pillows that were as colorful as rainbows, surprisingly, Qin Wuya no longer felt that it was hard to accept, and her eyes even lit up slightly.


    When the originally bright and beautiful pure red and pure yellow and green was still a cloth, a large area of it looked extremely dazzling. However, when placed together by Fu Xi as a newspaper pillow, it didn''t look dazzling at all.


    This also gave Qin Wuya another inspiration, telling him to use the remaining cloth on herself to make Zhang Weiyan''s shoes and socks. Red, green, yellow, blue, all of them looked cute and interesting like little peas.


    Six days later, Xu San brought the artisans according to Qin Wuya''s blueprints, and a awning of about three metres in length and width was finally completed.


    On the third day after the awning was completed, the four pieces of wooden assembled tatami were also completed. As for the dimensions, it was naturally the same size as the cotton pads that Madam Wei and the others had made.


    After arranging all of these, Qin Wuya had Xu San buy quite a bit of cow tendons, and used these processed thin and long cow tendons to make four pieces that were stretched out to be around two meters tall and half a meter long, forming a net barrier to protect the area around the tatami.


    The tendons that had been treated had a strong toughness, and the effect of the spring was also good enough.


    Qin Wuya thought that with the isolation of the Bull''s Tendon Barrier, in a few months, when could freely crawl around and stretch her arms, even if no one looked after him, she would not need to worry about anything dangerous like knocking on the door or rolling down.


    Because of the awning and the tatami, Qin Wuya had considered for a while whether she should do some simple amusement measures. However, looking at the infant Zhang Weiyan who was still nursing, Qin Wuya very rationally gave up on this crazy idea.


    Although mini amusement parks can''t be done, simple baby toys like yellow duckling, HELLOKITTY, and rattle are classic baby toys that need to be made.


    Of course, there weren''t any rubber or plastics in the Grand Dynasty, so these little things could only be replaced with cork lacquer. It was a good thing that although the color of the paint was not many, it was made from the sap of the lacquer tree and tung oil. It was completely natural, non-toxic and non-public hazard. Naturally, he felt more at ease when he used it on his children.


    "Madam, what are you drawing this time?" Early April, one day. Fu Zhi sent the sweet soup into the house, and seeing that Qin Wuya was once again sitting in front of the drawing table and carefully drawing something, she couldn''t help but become curious.


    During this time, Qin Wuya''s interest was piqued, and she would often draw blueprints of toys or random small objects that she had seen in her previous life.


    These things were actually the common few dozen yuan''s worth of civilian goods sold in the supermarkets in his previous life. However, if placed in the Grand Dynasty, which was more than a thousand years behind, it would inevitably make people feel novel and interesting, to the point where their eyes lit up.


    Of course, this was all just a flash in front of his eyes. There would not be any ridiculous scenes of him liking it or simply spreading it around for everyone to see.


    After all, what Qin Wuya had drawn was not that complicated, it was naturally not something that could easily change the fate of a country like an explosive pistol that was produced by the main character of a novel. Therefore, even though Qin Wuya''s little paintings were interesting, they had merely aroused the curiosity of the few girls in the courtyard.


    Of course, as someone who had been preparing for battle for a long time, Xu San''s curiosity towards these things was no longer any lower than that of Fu Xi, but no matter what, he was still a man. When he saw the playful looks of these children, he would at most not feel that it was anything special, but on the contrary, because Fu Zhi was still young and childish, his eyes would always light up with love whenever he saw these toys.


    Only Fu Zhi was sensible, even if his heart was itching hard, he would wait for Zhang Weiyan''s little friend to sleep soundly, and then curiously play with him once or twice, and very carefully at that.


    Qin Wuya could not help but feel her heart ache, after that, she did whatever it took and just made two. She gave one to Zhang Weiyan and one to him.


    It was said that girls of this age were precocious, but they were still ten-year-olds after all. In his previous life, they had only been in elementary school for two or three years, and their most curious and playful age didn''t need to be suppressed all day. It wasn''t good to be like a little old lady.


    "Guess?" Seeing that it was Fu Zhi, Qin Wuya could not help but ask.


    "It looks like a cart, but it doesn''t look like one. It seems to be the other way around, why is this push at the back?" Fu Zhi stared at the drawing curiously with his round eyes. The more he looked, the more he was unable to understand.


    "This is a cart, not a cart. The one pushing it is naturally at the back." Qin Wuya laughed, then said: "Furthermore, this cart is much smaller than a cart."


    Then, he pointed to the short cabinet by the door and said, "If it is made, the finished product should only be half the size of this chest of drawers."


    "What?" "It''s so small, how many items can it have?" Fu Zhi did not understand.


    Qin Wuya laughed lightly as she pointed to the little fellow who was lying down on all fours after his wet nurse coaxed him to sleep. "You can only let that little thing go."


    "For young master?" Fu Zhi was even more confused when he heard this. "Why are you putting the young master in the cart, does the wife want to bring the young master out?"


    Qin Wuya put down her brush, took out a sweet soup beside him and drank two sips, praising: "Smart."


    "But, wouldn''t it be better if you went out and let your wet nurse carry you?" Fu Zhi was puzzled.


    Qin Wuya shook her head: "This fat little guy, he only has a full moon and already has such a weight. In a few months, wouldn''t he be even more pressing down?


    In addition, the wet nurse was only able to work for three months. After three months, the wet nurse would leave. Senior Servant Cai and Sister-in-Law Wei are busy with the work in the courtyard. When the time comes, who can carry this little thing anymore?


    "Then there''s still me and big sister Fu Xi." Fu Zhi blinked his eyes and said seriously.


    Qin Wuya laughed: "Can you move it?"


    Seeing the obvious disbelief on Qin Wuya''s face, Fu Zhi held in her anger and raised her voice slightly: "Of course, when I was at home, I helped father and mother take care of little brother."


    Qin Wuya sized Fu Zhi up, although the little girl was not tall, he had a sturdy physique, and upon thinking about how he had followed Xu San and learned martial arts for almost a year, she started to believe her:


    "That''s good too. Wait until Little Wei Yan grows up a little longer, I''ll let you take care of him, okay?"


    "Alright, rest assured Madam, I will treat the young master as my own brother." Perhaps it was because he thought of his own little brother at home, but a hint of joy and love surfaced on Fu Zhi''s innocent face, and he solemnly promised Qin Wuya.


    Qin Wuya patted Fu Zhi''s head and laughed: "It is Wei Yan''s fortune to have a sister like Fu Zhi."


    The next day, Qin Wuya gave the completed blueprints to Xu San, and had him follow the blueprints to invite the carpenters in town to see if anyone was willing to take over.


    Only two days later, Xu Sanguan came back to say that a carpenter from the town had received the blueprints and also agreed to work on them. However, there were some small corners that he couldn''t see clearly, and he wanted to ask the person who drew the blueprints.


    Xu San was afraid that it would be rude, so he did not bring the carpenter directly, and instead asked Qin Wuya for her intentions.


    Qin Wuya naturally did not mind this too much. It was just that although what she had learnt in her previous life was related to the design type, it was not considered a product design either. Thus, when she had studied the details of the drawing, there were inevitably some places that she had failed to estimate or could not consider properly.


    Qin Wuya thought for a while, then ordered Xu San to bring the carpenter over to his own courtyard, of course she would let him bring his tools and enough wood.


    In any case, there were a lot of houses in Chao Chung Hall, so she might as well ask the carpenter to stay for a few days and directly start working in front of him. If there was anything she wasn''t clear on, then she could explain it on the spot, which was naturally much clearer than a piece of paper.


    On the third day, Xu San closed the door with the carpenter.


    The carpenter was a young man in his late twenties. He lived near the Clear Water Town and was an ordinary farmer in the village.


    However, since this carpenter''s house still had a few acres of fertile land, he didn''t actually do any work. He only busied himself when there was nothing to do.


    Since it was April, the carpenter was naturally unwilling to accept the work in Xu San''s hands. Fortunately, Xu San gave him twice the price, and the carpenter saw the strangeness in the blueprints, so he thought about it.


    Perhaps it was because this thing did not seem that big, so it should not take much time. However, he hadn''t thought that he would encounter difficulties with this move.

 C248

    Qin Wuya wanted to make a baby carriage, but because of the limited materials, he could only make wooden carts.


    Fortunately, Qin Wuya had kept an 80 year old baby carriage in the warehouse when she was young, so it was also made of wood. Of course, only the carriage and armrest were made of wood, and the wheels were made of iron and rubber.


    However, this did not stop Qin Wuya from copying and using it, and did not prevent her from changing the later generation''s electronic baby carriage, which was already comparable to a Transformer''s, into a wooden structure in her brain. Let alone her, even if she borrowed two brains, she would not be able to do it right now.


    The wooden frame of the cart was very simple, Qin Wuya''s blueprints were also very detailed, which was why the carpenter understood everything from the moment she got the blueprints, but because she had never seen such a strange thing before, many of the small fragmented accessories were not knowing where to install them.


    But now, with Qin Wuya''s instructions from the scene, all of this was not a problem, the carpenter''s hands and feet were nimble and her skills were good, but after working hard for half a day, a simplified version of the baby carriage was completed, and was only waiting for the second day to polish it till it was smooth and smooth, and then when it was painted on again, it could be used.


    The stroller was divided into two floors. The lower level was used to support the feet, while the lower half was separated to make a drawer. It could be used to store small toys like food that children carried around with them.


    The second floor was made up of a flat surface, where the thin bedding on the mattress could be used for sleeping. Usually, it could also be used as a stool after one half of the bed had been broken.


    According to Qin Wuya''s request, the carpenter added two finger-sized holes in the middle of the reclining board. Once the reclining boards were broken, he would be able to take out two solid pieces of satin from the booklet and place one on each side of the fence. This was equivalent to a simple infant''s seat belt.


    According to Qin Wuya''s instructions, the bottom of the cart was made with four wheels, but because they were all made of wood, no matter how smooth and flat the wheels were, it would not be as flexible as the previous generations.


    Especially because he didn''t have a spindle, he looked a bit stiff when he turned left and right, but pushing forward and pulling backwards wasn''t a problem. For this, although Gu Banxia was a little disappointed, she was still satisfied after she couldn''t think it through.


    The carpenter brought a lot of wood, but it was obvious that one cart would not need that much. Qin Wuya thought for a while, then let the carpenter make another one for him.


    But this time, he did not lie down, but directly sat on a slightly larger seat. This year, Xiao Bao was already more than a year old, it was the perfect time for him to be lively and lively, causing him to become heavier, which was probably not easy to carry. With a cart like this, he would be able to save some energy for Madam Lin.


    One month ago, the Zhang Family had given Xiao Bao some milk and gave the child to the Madam Lin to take care of. Then, they came to Qin Wuya and said that they also wanted to find a job to do.


    Qin Wuya knew what the Zhang Clan was thinking, it was only because she, the Second Sister-in-Law, was a strong person. If it was not necessary, she was not willing to live under someone else''s roof, even if Qin Wuya had never gone to the Qin Residence to look for trouble for her. Because of this, Qin Wuya did not reveal anything and directly brought Zhang Shi to the Madam Li.


    The Madam Li was currently in charge of the servants in the northern courtyard. If this was done in the modern era, she would at least have the status of a carriage manager.


    The monthly money that Qin Wuya gave Madam Li was two taels of silver, which Madam Li did not reject, nor was there any reason to refuse. After all, Qin Wuya did not give the money to Madam Li because she was giving it to the masses, but to Madam Li, no matter what she did, he would give him a month''s worth of money.


    Other than the Madam Li, there were two other women in the courtyard who were promoted by Qin Wuya to be managers. Of course, they were mainly to be helpers for the Madam Li. The two women also had half of their money, which was not much less than the Madam Li.


    However, he couldn''t be as free as the other women. He could come whenever he wanted and leave whenever he wanted. In any case, he treated the payment as the daily payment.


    The two women, including Madam Li, all left work at dawn every day, and left work every morning every day every night every night. Of course, they also had monthly leave, one month gave them four days of vacation, and they could not rest at the same time. The three of them discussed their break with each other, so they had to ensure that at least two of them would be there every day.


    Madam Li had met Zhang Clan a few times, until she was Qin Wuya''s Second Sister-in-Law. However, Qin Wuya did not say anything when she led Zhang Clan into the courtyard, and only treated Zhang Clan as a normal woman introduced to the courtyard for work. After working with Zhang Clan for half a day, when she saw that Zhang Clan was completely familiar with everything, she did not pay any more attention to her.


    Zhang Shi was also a very understanding person, and was not dissatisfied with this arrangement. She was originally a person who knew how to do things, and soon became involved with the women in the courtyard.


    It had been a lucky day for the past few days, but it was only the first day of April and they had already seen some of the spiciness of it. In just a day, the paint on the two strollers was completely dry.


    Fu Zhi and Fu Xi, the two little girls, looked at with envious eyes for a few days. On this day, after the lunchtime diet s left, the two little girls first hugged Zhang Weiyan and entered the strange little toy called "handcart" to try.


    Qin Wuya knew that if she did not try today, the two girls would not be able to sleep, so she decided to do as they said. She found a small mattress that was the right size from the cupboard and laid down, allowing the nanny to send in a pair of round eyes.


    Qin Wuya was a little worried that the little thing would not get used to this kind of thing, hence she took the Mickey Mouse doll that the little guy liked to pinch when he slept and stuffed it into the little guy''s hands, afraid that any sudden situations would cause the little guy to suddenly wail.


    Although Qin Wuya was now a child''s mother, when she heard a child''s cry, he would still feel apprehensive and helpless.


    Fortunately, Zhang Weiyan didn''t know if it was because of the fact that he had crawled out of Qin Wuya''s stomach after a full ten and a half months, but not only was he big, his personality seemed to be much less boisterous than normal children. Other than howling twice when he was feeling uncomfortable or hungry, when he was thirsty and had to pee, other than that, the rest of them were all staring at the people in the courtyard with their round eyes.


    However, it was clear that Qin Wuya''s worries were unnecessary. The little thing seemed to like this strange toy that was rather huge for him, and the moment it laid on the ground, it excitedly held the mini version of the Mickey Mouse with one hand while dancing and giggling with the other.


    Zhang Weiyan was still too old to only lie down and not sit directly, so Qin Wuya did not hurry to lower the bed, and only let Fu Zhi and the other two walk around the courtyard pushing their carts.


    Fortunately, liked the feeling of flying very much. A pair of bright eyes widened, and a mouth that was drooling for a long time was slightly open. didn''t feel tired even after playing around for almost an hour.


    Men of all ages seem to like cars, even if it''s just a baby carriage.


    In the middle of April, Li Zheng''s wife brought new flat vegetables from the fields, lettuce and a basket of eggs to the town to see Qin Wuya.


    It turned out that after Zhang Shan personally went to apologize and changed the Geng Pai, the middle-aged couple thought that his daughter was still young, and decided to wait and see. However, this delay dragged on for another year.


    Now that he saw that the apricot flowers were too old for his age, even though Rizon and Rizon couldn''t bear to keep dragging things out, he knew that there wouldn''t be much of a chance for him to pick them out. That was why he entrusted the two matchmakers from Lin Village to look at them, but no matter how he looked at them, he didn''t seem to have any feelings for them.


    During this year, the apricot blossoms had grown quite a bit, and their bodies had become more distinctive. However, their temperaments were still as simple and lively as before.


    In the past, when they were young and had this kind of personality, the couple didn''t think anything bad about it. The daughter who opposed marriage was very pleasing to the eye, but once they thought about marrying her, they couldn''t help but worry.


    "A few days ago, Madame Cui from Lin Village came over to help the youngest son of a family in the dye-making business. I saw that the age was good, but when we thought about marrying the apricot flowers into the village, your uncle and I became a bit worried.


    You already know that girl Xinghua''s temper, she looks like a shrewd person that couldn''t be taken advantage of, but in reality, she''s just a silly big sis, even if she was extorted and sold, he still wouldn''t know. "If we were in the same village, Uncle and I could help out a little, but we couldn''t just watch her suffer. If we were in the same village, Uncle and I could help out a little, but we couldn''t just watch her suffer.


    With that, Li Zheng''s wife sighed. "If your sister were as calm as you, I wouldn''t be this worried."


    "If that person is really good, then Aunt doesn''t have to worry. By the way, I''m still living in the town, and I can look after him a little. It can''t even make my own sister suffer." Qin Wuya comforted the Li Zheng''s wife.


    Then, he grabbed Qin Wuya''s hand and said: "I just do not know if that family is good or bad, I am not familiar with the way of the town, so I did not know who to entrust but I asked them to be at ease, I have thought about it for two whole nights and thought that I should ask you about it."


    "That''s not difficult." Qin Wuya nodded: "Do you know what that person is doing, and which street they are living on?"


    "Grandma Cui said that the family was surnamed Qu, and that they lived in the south of the town, doing business in the dyer''s workshop. "The person to be talked about is his youngest son. He''s only 18 this year, and I heard that he''s read a few years worth of books ¡­"


    Li Zheng''s wife thought about it and told everything he knew to Qin Wuya.


    After sending off the Li Zheng''s wife, Qin Wuya called Xu San to inquire. However, a message arrived in half a day.


    Although the business was not very big, but her reputation was very good. The dyed cloth was well-proportioned, and the price was fair, so for this reason, many of the cloth farm s in the town were willing to enter the Qu Family.


    Although the Qu Family was not a very rich or powerful family in Clear Water Town, they were still considered to be in the upper middle class.


    However, this wasn''t a big problem. The biggest problem was the target of the talk itself. Qu Family''s youngest son, Qu Xingshu.


    Qu Family had a total of three sons and a girl. His eldest son had already accepted more than half of the Qu Family''s businesses seven or eight years ago, so of course he had gotten married.


    His second son had been married three years ago and still hadn''t given birth to a son yet. He was now in charge of the business at the Dye Workshop.


    But the third son, who was also known as Qu Xingshu, was different from his two elder brothers. He was a genuine scholar, and had yet to be infected with any businesses in the Qu Family.


    This was not surprising, as everyone who had some money hoped that their family would have a scholar who could bring glory to their family in the future.


    The last few words of ''business'' were better than lowly slave status. In this world, only fame and fortune could be sought after, and when one was unable to eat until one was full, the word ''profit'' would naturally be placed at the forefront. However, once one lived a comfortable life, who would not want to look more respectable? Therefore, all merchants who had money would like to support their family''s younger generation to study, and change the reputation on their parents'' heads.


    On this point, it was the same for the Qu Family of the Wealthy Class and the Bai Family of the Wealthy Class.


    ''s studies were not bad at all. He passed the Elementary Scholar examination two years ago, and after a few more years of study, he would go for the Elementary Scholar examination.


    According to the reliable information that Xu San had gathered from Qu Xingshu''s school, the teachers in the school all thought that Qu Xingshu had a high chance of passing the Elementary Scholar examination in a few years.


    Furthermore, was only eighteen years old this year, in another three years he would be twenty-one, so even if he failed once, it was not a big deal.


    Putting aside knowledge, as far as Qu Xingshu was concerned, there wasn''t much of a problem. Their looks and appearance were all above average. Although they were not considered elegant and outstanding, they could still be considered handsome and delicate.


    It could be said that Qu Xingshu''s life was very regular. Everyday, besides going to school, he would either go home and practice calligraphy, and even if he occasionally went to the teahouse with visitors to recite poems and fight against each other, he would always choose a clean place.


    It had to be said that in this kind of era where men entering and exiting the Smoky Flower Willow Lane was considered to be an elegant story, Qu Xingshu''s lifestyle could definitely be counted as rare, and even a top-notch, unmarried, good youth.


    After hearing this information, Qu Family''s youngest son did not seem to have any problems with it. Her family background was good, school was good, and even her character was good.


    But for some reason, the more Qin Wuya heard, the more he felt that there was something strange about Qu Family''s Third Young Master.


    Although he couldn''t pinpoint what was wrong with it right now, Qin Wuya was still a little worried.


    kilo-

 C249

    Maybe subconsciously, Qin Wuya felt that this marriage was a little too asymmetrical. After all, with the Qu Family''s wealth and Qu Xingshu''s own character, even if she could not find a rich and powerful young miss, she should still find a young merchant with a family similar to her or her own, or even the daughter of an Elementary Scholar, why would she entrust the matchmaker to find a daughter-in-law in the countryside?


    Could it be that this Young Master Qu San has some sort of hidden disease?


    Qin Wuya made wild guesses as she kept feeling that something was amiss.


    Actually, that did not mean that Qin Wuya felt that there was anything wrong with the apricot flower. Although the apricot flower''s personality was a little off and it was a little innocent, it was definitely not considered difficult to make things difficult for them. Furthermore, the apricot flower''s appearance was also extremely delicate and pretty, so it should fit a good husband.


    It''s just that, Qin Wuya knows that apricot flowers are good? Then how did the people of Qu Family know about it? With Qu Family''s identity and background in the town, no matter what, she could not get close to the Lee family village, let alone meeting them in the past.


    No matter how Qin Wuya thought about it, sshe could not understand, and that night, he told Zhang Shan about the doubt in the bottom of her heart.


    Zhang Shan was not as worried as Qin Wuya, he only said: "If you are still worried, let Xu San find out more about it, or find another person to ask about it from the families near Qu Family. If you really can find out what''s wrong, then just tell Aunt Li directly. Good or bad, as the parents of apricot flowers, they also know their limits. "


    "What if I don''t find out what''s wrong with it?" Qin Wuya asked.


    Zhang Shan laughed: "If you didn''t know what''s wrong with it, then why would you think so much? Perhaps this is a really good marriage, this kind of marriage is something no one can say for sure, but fate cannot stop us. For example, didn''t you and I have a good time? "


    "Bullsh * t again." Qin Wuya rolled her eyes at Zhang Shan, but her heart was somewhat moved by what Zhang Shan had said.


    Speaking of which, Zhang Shan and his identity and background were unknown, didn''t they still live together?


    Thinking about it this way, Qin Wuya was not so worried, only on the second day she still entrusted Xu San with asking around, but this time Qin Wuya asked Madam Li to go with Xu San.


    After all, even though Xu San had some ability and was intelligent, he was still a brat after all. There might not be any women who knew what was going on in the house. Just based on this point, Qin Wuya felt that Madam Li''s ability to judge others was more reliable.


    Qin Wuya explained her thoughts to Madam Li, and Madam Li immediately agreed. Although Madam Li had never seen the apricot flowers before, she had met Rizon and Rizon a few times, and knew that this couple were both honest people, and this was a marriage that concerned their children''s future, so she was naturally willing to help.


    Another three days passed just like that, and the real Madam Li had finally found out some trivial matters of the inner chamber.


    So there really was a bad thing about this Qu Family, it was this Qu Family''s daughter.


    Qu Family''s daughter was the eldest daughter of the two elders from a young age. He had been doted on as a precious gem since he was young, but he did not expect this precious gem who was raised to the age of twelve to have an accident while it was about to become an adult.


    Just a year ago, Qu Si''s house in Zhen Dong Qing Shui River near the shop when he was shopping, had somehow provoked a hooligan on the street, actually had his clothes ripped off in public.


    Although Fourth Miss Qu was not raised like the young ladies of a large family and had been raised in a room, and had never stepped out of the house, she was still a lady of a good family who had learned the rules from proper books, so how could she bear such an insult, and she immediately jumped into the Clear Water River.


    Although it was early summer, the river did not seem to be very cold, and Miss Qu was rescued from it soon after jumping into it, and her body was fine. However, in the summer, her clothes were already light, adding on to the fact that she was teasing in front of a few hoodlums, most of her outer garments were ripped off, leaving her half soaked in the water with her entire body sticking to her body. How could Fourth Young Miss Qu still act like this, after being brought back by the Qu Family, she had gone crazy.


    This was originally a misfortune for the Qu Family, and was not related to the marriage of the Third Young Master of the Qu Family. She did not want to wait for the two elders of the Qu Family to find a matchmaker for Third Young Master Qu to ask for Qu Xingshu''s marriage, yet, Qu Xingshu spread the news that he had to take care of that girl for the rest of her life, and that she would live a good life eating and drinking life at home as a grandaunt. If anyone wanted to marry into the Qu Family as his wife, the first thing they had to do was to treat Fourth Miss Qu as their own little sister.


    If the two elders of the Qu Family were still alive, and their three sons did not belong to the family, then it would not be a big deal for the family of the Qu Family to raise a daughter. However, the two elders of the Qu Family were, after all, a little old, and there would definitely be a time to leave when the three brothers of the Qu Family would split up sooner or later.


    However, Third Young Master Qu, Qu Xingshu, was different. Qu Xingshu was a scholar, although he was well-mannered, he could not be treated as food, and there were at least a thousand good works done by the scholars in the world, but there were a few who could truly become an official and become a Lord.


    If he did not have the Qu Family to support him, how could Qu Xingshu, a scholar who did not even have the strength to support a chicken, support his family?


    If this was before, some rich families in the town that had some money might even marry their daughters off. They might even be able to become an official in the future.


    After all, even if a pie fell from the sky, someone had to prepare it first before they would have a chance. For this reason, there were quite a few families who were willing to gamble.


    However, she didn''t expect Third Young Master Qu to release such a rumor, saying that he was going to raise his own sister for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, many families that were well-off were somewhat unhappy.


    If Qu Xingshu was the eldest son of the family, it would be reasonable for the branch families to inherit more than half of the family''s property and obstruct them from taking care of this crazy girl. It was unfortunate that Qu Xingshu was the third oldest in the family, and had nothing to do with the family''s business, so it was hard to say whether or not they could even take care of their own wives and children. If they were to divide families like this, who would be willing to take care of a crazy aunt?


    At that time, this matter had also caused a commotion for a while, but because of the fact that the Qu Family was not really a well-known family, coupled with the fact that the two elders of the Qu Family were deliberately hiding it, no one mentioned it anymore. It was also because of this that Qu San Young Master Qu Xingshu''s marriage was delayed.


    Qu Family was not a rich person, but her family background was not bad. Although Fourth Miss Qu''s matter could be kept a secret by the Qu Family, but who in the whole of Clear Water Town, who wouldn''t know of it? Therefore, no matter how much the two Qu Family Elders promised to delay the matchmaker, Qu Xingshu''s marriage could not be set in stone.


    Perhaps the reason why he was so arrogant was because he was a scholar, but after being lectured by the two elders a few times, Qu Xingshu made it clear that he would not give up on his sister. If no one in the town was willing to marry into his family, he would marry into the village, and if not, he would not marry anyone in the village.


    When Qu Xingshu said this, he could not help but feel that he was a little weak, but he had truly frightened the two elders of the Qu Family.


    After discussing it over and over again for a few nights, the two elders finally settled on following Qu Xingshu''s plan to just go to the countryside and find a young lady from a family to be his wife. They didn''t need to care about their family''s situation as long as they were willing to marry into their family, as long as their son didn''t have to be unable to marry his wife for the rest of his life.


    Coincidentally, the matchmaker that the Qu Family had entrusted to him was acquainted with the matchmaker that the Rizon and Rizon had entrusted to him. This was why the Li Zheng''s wife came to Qin Wuya to ask about this matter later on when he was worried.


    Honestly speaking, the information he had gathered this time was somewhat outside of Qin Wuya''s expectations, but it actually made Qin Wuya feel a lot more at ease.


    At the very least, this Young Master Qu was not a problem, he did not have any bad habits, he should not have any hidden ailments. Furthermore, his character was not bad, and seeing that he had feelings for his sister, it was unlikely that he would do anything too outrageous to his wife in the future.


    Every generation, or even every family, had different definitions and requirements for their children. Qin Wuya felt that Qu Xingshu was not bad, but Rizon and Rizon didn''t necessarily think that it was good.


    In reality, most of the families in the town that were similar to the Qu Family did not think highly of Qu Xingshu. It was very obvious that most of the women in this era would not be able to accept having to take care of their sister-in-law for the rest of their lives.


    It was also because of this reason that although Qin Wuya was a lot more at ease with Qu Family, she did not have the intention to blindly speak up for him. She only personally made a trip to the Li Family Village to recount the circumstances of the entire Qu Family, and the reason why Qu Xingshu was unable to marry his wife in the town, to the Rizon and Rizon in detail.


    As for whether or not the two Rizon and Rizon s could accept it, whether or not they were willing to marry the apricot flowers, was not something Qin Wuya could decide.


    At the end of April, Rizon and Rizon brought an apricot flower to the town, saying that he wanted to add some accessories to the apricot flower, Qin Wuya immediately understood that the Rizon and Rizon had really fallen for Qu Xingshu.


    Qin Wuya was also happy. Other than the fact that Fourth Miss Qu was special, in every other aspect, Qu Xingshu was actually a good candidate to be a good husband.


    Although it was the most popular matchmaking style in the Grand Dynasty''s era, Qin Wuya still could not ensure that Xing Hua and Qu Xingshu could look each other in the eye after marriage, and thus produce love.


    But according to the information Xu San had gathered, even if there was no love between them, with Qu Xingshu''s personality and character, he would definitely not be too bad for the apricot flowers, at the very least, it would not be a problem for him to live a good life with respect.


    Perhaps in the eyes of modern people, a marriage without love was like chewing wax, but for women at a certain time, there was no such thing as love in the education they underwent, so naturally, there would not be a life-or-death situation because of the lack of love after marriage.


    Sometimes, the definition of happiness is hard to say. Many things may not necessarily lead to happiness after trying. Perhaps, it''s just like when one is insatiable and has no desires. Simple people and things are often easier to achieve in the long run.

 C250

    After the lunchtime diet, they accompanied Rizon and Rizon to help Xing Hua choose two sets of seats, and after pulling a few pieces of materials that were popular in the town, they returned to Zhenxi together.


    Originally, planned to return to the Chao Chung Hall, but Rizon and Rizon felt that the child was a bit more at ease here. Furthermore, the Madam Lin was originally a person who was familiar with the Zhang family, so their conversation was a bit more at ease.


    Qin Wuya thought that was also reasonable, so she simply sent Fu Xi and Fu Zhi away, and only allowed Madam Wei to accompany him and Rizon and Rizon Xinghua to the courtyard house in Zhenxi.


    Madam Lin had not seen Li Zheng and Li Zheng for a long time, and seeing that the two of them were extremely happy, she pulled Li Zheng''s wife along and talked about many things in the family.


    When he found out that the apricot flowers were going to marry into the town, Madam Lin was surprised, but more importantly, he was happy. He pulled the apricot flowers and went into his own room, flipping over two new sets of fine cotton.


    Qin Dashan and his wife were currently working in Qin Wuya''s factory. The couple''s monthly allowance was more than two liang, which was already enough for them to eat and drink. They still had a lot of silver left over for the past two months.


    Seeing that their family''s life was better, they would occasionally give Madam Lin some private property expenses. Although it wasn''t much, but Madam Lin was used to saving money, and would go out to spend it anyway, so other than buying some snacks for Xiao Bao, most of the silver was saved.


    A few days ago, Madam Lin wanted to make some clothes for his grandson, so she saved the silver coins and changed it into four batches of fine cotton from the cloth shop she brought with him. These days, she was doing it, but she didn''t expect that Rizon and Rizon would come to the town because of the apricot blossom.


    Although Madam Lin had a soft temper, her heart was not bad. She would remember anyone who was good to her. So today, knowing that the apricot was going to be married off, she wanted to give it something to make it up, but she couldn''t find anything suitable. Thinking of this, she remembered that she still had two untouched apricots in the box, so she pulled the apricot into the house.


    However, Madam Lin said that the two of them from the Rizon and Rizon had helped Qin Wuya too much in the past. Since Qin Wuya accepted the Rizon and Rizon as her parent, then the apricot flowers could also be considered as her daughter.


    Rizon and Rizon was unable to refuse, and upon thinking about how Qin Wuya would return home after marrying into a good family, she felt that she should stay safe for the rest of her life, so she agreed to accept the apricot flowers.


    Even if Madam Lin had given them makeup, how could Qin Wuya, the legitimate older sister in the household, not give them to him? Qin Wuya now had a lot of good goods that she kept in her luggage, and on the same night, he took out a pair of decent looking jade bangles from the trunk. There were also enough Yun Jin materials to make a set of clothes for him, and on the second day, she secretly stuffed them in Li Zheng''s wife''s house when she sent them back.


    Li Zheng''s wife never thought that Qin Wuya would be so generous, he was so scared he didn''t dare to accept it. But Qin Wuya said that since the apricot flower was his sister, how could his sister fill up her makeup without taking it from him? Furthermore, Qu Family was also a family with a lot of money, wouldn''t it be underestimating if the girl married into a family?


    In less than three days, the Qu Family sent over the Geng Pai. After changing the Geng Pai and fusing the two words together, the wedding date was set for next year''s Spring.


    With regards to the arrangements being made at this time, both Rizon and Rizon and Qin Wuya were very satisfied. The preparation time for marriage that was less than a year was not considered long in the Grand Dynasty, but it was definitely not too nervous either.


    Of course, the reason that Rizon and Rizon was satisfied was also because the marriage schedule, which was neither too long nor too short, indirectly showed that Qu Family had taken a liking to the marriage and did not look down on the Li family''s younger generation.


    At the beginning of May, Qin Wuya brought Fu Xi and the Madam Wei on a few more trips to the western mountains, and it was still Xu San who was driving. The only difference was that Qin Wuya and the rest did not rush to the location of the dry grape, but patiently walked around the entire western mountain, and from start to end, it took them three days of effort to roughly figure out the location of the entire western mountain.


    Actually, the Western Mountain is not called the Western Mountain. In the Clear Water Town''s records, the Western Mountain also has an elegant name, the Sunset Clouds Mountain.


    As for the Western Mountain, its name was actually just called by the Li family villagers. Because the Western Mountain''s entrance was located in the western part of the village, the old people in the village were used to calling it the Western Mountain.


    found it even more interesting, that the Sunset Clouds Mountain did not actually belong to the Li Family Village. To be exact, two-thirds of the Mu Village''s seats were connected to the mountain, and only a third of the foot of the mountain was connected to the Li Family Village.


    As for the right of ownership, it was in the hands of the Clear Water Town, and it did not belong to either the Li Family Village or the Mu Village.


    Furthermore, due to the reverence the Li Family Village had for the Western Mountain, it was very rare for the villagers to enter the mountain, let alone climb it to see the Mu Village on the other side.


    As for the people of the Mu Village, they were not as afraid of the people of the Li Family Village. In fact, there were quite a few villagers who went to the mountain to hunt for food in the autumn of the summer, but most of them were not far away.


    As for the reason, it was because the Sunset Clouds Mountain was located about halfway in the direction of the Mu Village, and had a natural barrier.


    It was a mountain valley. There were quite a few pools of water. Perhaps it was because the terrain was lower than the surrounding mountains and the water vapor was heavier, but the surroundings of the lake were always shrouded in a misty white mist.


    In addition, the misty miasma stretched for several miles, making people look really scary. As a result, even the villagers of Mu Village would consciously avoid the misty miasma in order to avoid trespassing into unclean things.


    With the combination of the two, coupled with the fear and respect towards the unknown, the Mu Village and the Li Family Village had been neighbors for hundreds of years, yet there were almost no interactions between them.


    Not to mention that the Mu Village was even from the Li Family Village, actually, when Qin Wuya brought Fu Zhi and the Madam Wei Xu San into the mountain, the Madam Wei had also displayed her fear of the place where almost no one was coming in and out of more than once.


    Other than a few pheasant rabbits, the five of them had not actually seen any large wild beasts, not even a deer.


    naturally could not understand Madam Wei''s inexplicable fear. In Qin Wuya''s eyes, the Sunset Clouds Mountain was no different from the mountain ranges in the countryside she had passed through in her previous life.


    If there was a difference, it would be because in his previous life, he had seen village people walking in and out of the mountain ranges in the countryside, but Sunset Clouds Mountain was not very popular at all.


    Of course, because of this reason, it was almost impossible to find any clear mountain paths within the Sunset Clouds Mountain, which allowed no one to casually walk while looking at the sun.


    Fortunately, the terrain of the Sunset Clouds Mountain was not complicated, even without a path, Qin Wuya and the other three did not run into any trouble when they went into the mountain to inspect the terrain.


    "Madam, how is it?" Amongst the few of them, only Xu San understood Qin Wuya''s intentions. Seeing Qin Wuya''s satisfied expression, Xu San could not help but ask.


    "That''s right." Qin Wuya nodded her head, "The terrain of the Sunset Clouds Mountain is not complicated, there are even some areas that are very flat, and much better than what I had expected."


    Qin Wuya''s original plan was to contract the Western Mountain and plan out the place where the dry grape and the mountain pear grew. She then spent some time to cultivate them by artificial planting. She wanted to turn these three wild plants into her own long-term industry. This way, she could ensure that after she grew up in the northern part of the town, there would not be a situation where she cut off the raw materials.


    However, these few trips to the Western Mountain made Qin Wuya realize that this western mountain, or to be more accurate, this Sunset Clouds Mountain, was much broader than what she had imagined. They even thought of taking over the mountain and planning the entire Sunset Clouds Mountain into a large orchard and a manor.


    This was definitely a crazy idea, but it was also a very tempting one.


    Qin Wuya narrowed her eyes slightly and said: "Xu San, tomorrow, go to the Shangguan Family and ask for the price. If the price is suitable, I want to buy the land deed for the entire Sunset Clouds Mountain."


    "Yes." Xu San nodded.


    The Grand Dynasty''s land was purchased not under a lease, and it was the same even on the mountain. As such, as long as the price was suitable, they could buy the entire mountain and create a land contract with the Shangguan Family. This way, the mountain naturally became private property, and it could also be legally controlled so that no outsiders could enter.


    Qin Wuya originally thought that the Western Mountain was part of the Li Family Village, so she wanted to entrust the Rizon and Rizon to help out, to see if she could buy the Western Mountain privately without alerting the villagers.


    However, the last time Rizon and Rizon accompanied the apricot flower to the town to settle down, Qin Wuya had to take a few breaths to realize that the entire Western Mountain was actually not in the hands of the Li Family Village.


    The day after he sent off the Rizon and Rizon, he instructed Xu San to look for the Shangguan Family to check on the rights of ownership of the Western Mountain. And the result of Xu San''s investigation was that there was no Western Mountain near the Li Family Village, and only the Sunset Clouds Mountain was located on the mountain to the west of the village, and the owner of the Sunset Clouds Mountain was neither the Mu Village nor the Li Family Village, it was a desolate mountain with no one controlling it.


    According to the laws of the Da Li Empire, the mountain ranges that did not have notes on the jurisdiction over would be directly under the management of the town''s Shangguan Family s, so if Qin Wuya wanted to purchase this barren mountain, she only needed to write a contract with the town''s Shangguan Family s. As for the price, it would be set by the yamen''s City Governor, who was similar to the later generations.


    This saved Qin Wuya a lot of thought.


    Originally, Qin Wuya was afraid that the reason to purchase the Western Mountain would be discovered by the villagers of the Li Clan. After all, the Li Family villagers'' fear of the Western Mountain was too deep-rooted. If they made too much of a move, it would inevitably arouse the villagers'' disgust.


    But now, there was no need to worry. Sunset Clouds Mountain could not enter from the Li Family Village, so he might as well enter from the west side of the Mu Village.

 C251

    The Sunset Clouds Mountain was a barren mountain, and no one had any interest in it for more than ten years. When Xu San went to ask for the price, Liu Qingshuang, who was at the side of the city, flipped through the documents to find the location of the Sunset Clouds Mountain. After confirming that there were no minerals nor any other special uses there, he gave the entire mountain to Qin Wuya for 3,700 silver and immediately established a land contract.


    The price of 3700 taels of silver to contract a mountain was not considered high, but it was certainly not cheap. After all, the Sunset Clouds Mountain did not have much output, it was a truly barren mountain, and even if it was left in the hands of the city officials, it would be useless.


    However, the Prime Minister was quite shrewd. In addition to the land deed, he wrote another document.


    The document stated that once minerals were found in the Sunset Clouds Mountain, regardless of what kind of minerals were used, they would all be owned by the Clear Water Town. As for Qin Wuya, the owner of the Sunset Clouds Mountain, he could only buy them at the same price as other people would have priority.


    Or it could be said that if Qin Wuya had no intentions to mine, and the right to excavate the land would belong to someone else, Qin Wuya could sell the land deed to the owner of the right to mine at the price of three times the original price of the deed.


    This treaty was actually a little deceitful, but Qin Wuya had never had the intention to start mining, so she wasn''t afraid of being attacked by the Prime Minister.


    Furthermore, if he was willing to die peacefully ¡­. If this Sunset Clouds Mountain really had any mineral resources, and transferred the land deed to him at a price of three times the original price, Qin Wuya would not lose out.


    That was a total of 11,100 taels. Besides his base of 3,700 taels, he had also earned 7,400 taels.


    Even if Qin Wuya needed a large amount of manpower and materials to cultivate and cultivate the fruit trees on the mountain after contracting a contract with the Sunset Clouds Mountain, it would only be able to last him at most a thousand silvers. So no matter what, this transaction with Qin Wuya was not a loss, and she could still earn a lot.


    Of course, it also indirectly meant that although Clear Water Town Zhen Cheng was a man with a lot of eyes and hearts, she was still a man with a fair character. Although this meant that Clear Water Town Zhen Cheng was a man with a lot of eyes and a lot of hearts, she was still a man who was fair.


    However, Qin Wuya also understood that the main reason why she was able to submit a contract with a price three times was not because of how good the character of Clear Water Town''s Cheng was, but because she was contracted by the Chao Chung Hall''s hall master and her wife.


    Although the officials and thieves from ancient times seemed to be irreconcilable, it was hard to say what kind of situation they were in privately.


    How many officials were there in the Grand Dynasty? Even a mere official of the Clear Water Town could only be considered as a level nine sesame official, she only had a few bailiffs and two registers under her command, her annual salary was not even a hundred silver.


    However, no intelligent person would go against the Chao Chung Hall on the surface. Furthermore, Qin Wuya did not want to rob them for free, she had actually given them money.


    After obtaining the Sunset Clouds Mountain''s land deed, Qin Wuya was naturally in a good mood. However, when she returned to the backyard and started to calculate the amount of money, she couldn''t really smile anymore.


    Excluding the real estate properties, the three thousand five hundred Li that he had taken out today, Qin Wuya had almost used up all of his wealth. Looking at his remaining two hundred silver taels, Qin Wuya felt a bit bad.


    Ever since Zhang Shan brought the Chao Chung Hall Brothers and the Qing Gang Main Hall out of discord, the entire Chao Chung Hall could be considered Zhang Shan''s private property.


    However, Qin Wuya and Zhang Shan still treated the Chao Chung Hall''s original properties as public property, as per usual. This account was also under the responsibility of Zhang Shan and He Feng.


    As for Zhang Shan''s previous private property, it was controlled by Qin Wuya, but this private property was taken care of by Qin Wuya. They could be considered as public accounts in the inner courtyard, and were left alone by Qin Wuya''s own dowry industry for a while.


    And this time, the one who bought Sunset Clouds Mountain''s name on the deed was Qin Wuya''s secret badge, so the silver should naturally be taken out from Qin Wuya''s private debt.


    This was Qin Wuya''s own habit. Even if Qin Wuya had already married Zhang Shan, in terms of wealth, Qin Wuya had never intended to be confused.


    Therefore, even if Qin Wuya were to manage the treasury in the backyard, the monthly expenses in the treasury would only be limited to the monthly expenses of Fu Xi, Fu Zhi, Madam Wei and the other four.


    As for the other things he used, they were still Qin Wuya''s private property, including the expenses that Qin Wuya had Xu San pay for.


    Zhang Shan naturally knew all of these, although he was slightly dissatisfied with Qin Wuya''s points, but seeing Qin Wuya''s persistence in doing so, Zhang Shan did not say anything more. It was just that every time she purchased a private land, Zhang Shan would still pass the land deed to Qin Wuya to take care of.


    However, the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes, and the rules weren''t too kind. The three thousand seven hundred liang of money spent on buying the Sunset Clouds Mountain this time was really forcing Qin Wuya''s private money to the end of the line.


    Although there should still be a lot of Qin Wuya''s dividends on Manager Wu''s account, but these dividends would only be paid at the end of the year, and it was only in the fifth month, so even if Manager Wu was easy to talk about, it would be embarrassing for Qin Wuya to ask for it.


    However, if he did not ask for it, it would be impossible for him to use two hundred silver to develop Sunset Clouds Mountain into his ideal Orchid Villa.


    Since he really could not, Qin Wuya could only focus on Zhang Shan''s private property.


    Although Qin Wuya did not like to use Zhang Shan''s money to seek personal property. But at this time, rather than asking the Manager Wu for advance money, it was obvious that it would be more convenient for his man to borrow money first.


    That night, Qin Wuya reported to Zhang Shan that she planned to buy an orchard and build another villa. After receiving Zhang Shan''s approval, Qin Wuya then took the opportunity to tell him that she wanted to borrow money. Of course, she also mentioned the interest.


    Qin Wuya was at a loss whether to laugh or cry at her decision, but she did not expect her face to turn dark. The two had been married for more than a year, so Zhang Shan had long understood Qin Wuya''s personality.


    Although Zhang Shan had never been able to understand why Qin Wuya liked to differentiate between the two of them so clearly, she would naturally not be angry since she understood them.


    "How is it?" Qin Wuya felt guilty when she saw Zhang Shan staring at him with a smile. However, although borrowing money was a bit embarrassing, she couldn''t lose too much in terms of momentum. After all, she had to pay interest.


    Thinking about it, Qin Wuya forced herself to remain calm: "One point of interest is not a small amount, I remember that you do not have the property to secretly put in any money, so my giving one point to you is not lower than the banks outside."


    "You can pay for the capital as you wish. As for the profits ¡­"


    Zhang Shan squinted his eyes and smiled at Qin Wuya. Suddenly, he wrapped his arms around his and leaned forward, pressing his thin and sexy lips next to Qin Wuya''s ear.


    "Why don''t we return it now?"


    Seeing Zhang Shan''s current state, how could Qin Wuya not know what to think? She could not help but feel her ears turn red, and did not dare look at the scarlet red eyes in front of him.


    With one hand against Zhang Shan''s chest and the other pulling at his skirt, he gently bit his lower lip and said, "Don''t be like this. At this time, Senior Cai is probably still packing up in the courtyard. He hasn''t returned to his room yet."


    "It''s fine. Since Cai mama''s old, her ears aren''t that good." Zhang Shan chuckled, he extended one hand to grab Qin Wuya''s hand and slowly moved it downwards ¡­


    Under the moonlight, the veil was thin, and the mandarin ducks intersected with each other. After a while, all that was left of her was a series of muffled murmurs and murmurs.


    The next day, Qin Wuya woke up early, ate breakfast, and went to the wet nurse''s room to see the child. Then, she went back to his room and started to calculate the silver on her account.


    Although Qin Wuya had already planned to touch the silver on the public accounts yesterday, she still had to calculate it carefully no matter what she did. Although the money that came in and out of the public accounts had been a lot, most of it had been changed to land, so the amount of silver that she could actually use was only a thousand taels.


    Normally, the areas that they needed to spend on the accounts were only for food and drinks, while the Zhang Family''s backyard did not have many people, so the expenses were negligible, so Qin Wuya did not care too much about it.


    Only, there was something different with regards to contracting out Sunset Clouds Mountain this time. Qin Wuya had spent so much effort to contract the entire Sunset Clouds Mountain, so naturally, she wasn''t going to let them off scot-free.


    However, if they were to move, it would definitely be a big commotion. Whether it was harvesting, planting, or even managing and maintaining the trees, they would all need to be looked at.


    To put it plainly, all these manpower and resources were converted into silver and silver.


    The amount of 1000 taels of silver in the public accounts was not little, but if he really wanted to move, he would have to be meticulous in his calculations.


    The size of the Sunset Clouds Mountain was not small at all. Although Qin Wuya had already prepared to develop it in stages when she was looking at the terrain. However, even if it was a stage plan, it couldn''t be lacking for the people in charge of protecting the mountain. After all, Qin Wuya did not want to be surrounded by Mu Village''s villagers even before she could build her orchard villa.


    "I need some people to protect the Sunset Clouds Mountain first." After the lunchtime diet left, Qin Wuya called Xu San over, and gave him the rough distribution of the Sunset Clouds Mountain that he had drawn beforehand, and asked: "How many brothers do you have under your command right now?"


    "Excluding those who had left, there are about fifty people left." Xu San thought for a while and said.


    Qin Wuya frowned slightly. Fifty people was really too little, but she could still barely use the initial maintenance.


    Thinking about that, Qin Wuya pointed to the red dots on the map and said, "Gather these fifty people together tomorrow. Each group of five will be divided into ten groups. Five of them will take turns patrolling according to the locations indicated on the map I gave them. The other five teams will guard the entrance of Mu Village at the foot of the mountain on the west side, leaving one team to guard the entrance of Li Family Village on the north side. Before we start our work, we must not allow any outsiders into the mountains.


    "Yes sir!" Xu San nodded, then asked, "Madam, are there not enough 50 people? Why don''t I go ask the other teams?"


    "We don''t have enough manpower, but the initial fifty patrolling on the mountain is more or less done. As for the later steps ¡­"


    Speaking to this point, Qin Wuya paused for a moment to ponder before speaking again:


    "How about this, tomorrow you will distribute the mission of patrolling the mountain, you can look for some of the other people, don''t worry, I will pay according to the rules of the Chao Chung Hall, and will not treat our brothers unfairly.


    Other than that, other than the brothers in Chao Chung Hall, you can go to each village and find me some farmers with strength enough to do simple farmland work. Remember, you can''t find the people of the Li family village and the Mu Village. Go to the villages further away from the Sunset Clouds Mountain and look around.


    "Oh right, there''s still the blacksmith who needs to find a few more people to build the house."


    "Madam wants to build the garden first?" Xu San was curious.


    Qin Wuya laughed as she shook her head, "No, there''s no rush about the garden. "Since we''ve recruited so many people, we should at least have a place to stay. We should build some houses and come out."


    As he spoke, Qin Wuya pointed to a slightly flat piece of land on the map and said, "You should still remember this place."


    "Remember, this place is flat and there aren''t many trees. However, Madam said at that time that the length of the land was more than enough, but it was not wide enough for a garden. " Xu San thought for a while and said.


    Qin Wuya tapped her two fingers on the left side of her chest lightly and smiled: "Right, this low level strip shaped building a garden naturally wouldn''t work, but building a workshop couldn''t be any better."


    "What is a barrack?" Xu San was startled, he did not understand what Qin Wuya meant.


    "Uh, the shed... "The workshop is, is..." Qin Wuya didn''t know how to explain the modern vocabulary that came out of her mouth, but she still couldn''t think of a suitable term to describe it.


    What is a barrack? Isn''t a barrack a dormitory?


    Of course, Qin Wuya did not dare to say these words. She could predict that if she said them, Xu San would definitely ask her another question, "What''s the dorm room?" This time, there were endless loops and loops.


    I can''t think of any way to explain it, so I just won''t explain it.


    Qin Wuya facepalmed, and then raised the volume to look at Xu San: "Ignore what the workshop is for now, you should find some people to clean up the workshop first, then get the craftsmen to build a row of low grade houses as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Although Xu San had some doubts in his heart, he did not ask any further. He stuffed the distribution into his sleeves and left.


    After Xu San left, Qin Wuya did not idle around either. According to the size of the Sunset Clouds Mountain, if they were in the modern era, they would probably be able to find a construction company to plan out a small mountain area.


    However, right now, there was no precise size, no computer, and no CAD. Qin Wuya wanted to draw an overall plan of the manor and orchard based on the distribution map that she had copied from the Town Security Shangguan Family. This would take a long time.


    It was already the end of May, and dry grape would fully mature by the middle of June, so there was not much time that Qin Wuya could use it for, at least within the next few days, she had to first draw out a rough map of the distribution of the areas, and then draw a detailed map of the grapes, in hopes that after Xu San had enough manpower, he could move the vineyard part of the map first.

 C252

    "How is it?"


    After three days, Qin Wuya more or less finished the blueprint that she had on the vineyard, she only needed to go to the Sunset Clouds Mountain once more and deal with the details once more. Right now, the most important thing was still the issue of manpower, so Qin Wuya called Xu San into the backyard.


    "Most of the brothers in the hall have been gathered by me in the past few months. Aside from the fifty who were patrolling the mountain, there are a total of eighty-six people who can listen to Madam''s commands." Xu San.


    "Eighty-six? "That''s enough." Qin Wuya nodded her head in satisfaction.


    The brothers of the Chao Chung Hall all had kung fu disciples in their hands, other than being strong and skilled, they were used to listening to orders, so even if there were only eighty-six of them, it would be much easier to use them than to casually find a hundred laborers to use them on the town.


    "What about the farmers, have they gathered yet?" Qin Wuya asked again.


    "I found some in the nearby village, but not many are willing to come." Hearing Qin Wuya asking about the farmer''s matter, Xu San''s face revealed a troubled expression.


    Gathering farmers was not as easy as gathering brothers who had nothing to do in the hall. For this reason, even after three days, Xu San still couldn''t find many who were willing to come.


    4-5 months was indeed a busy time for farmers, and it was not easy to gather people, so seeing Xu San in such a state, Qin Wuya did not blame him and only asked: "How many people are there now?"


    "There are only eight of them." Xu Sanguan answered.


    "It''s already quite a bit." Qin Wuya laughed, and used her eyes to indicate to Xu San that she did not need to blame herself, and then asked: "Where have these people been arranged?"


    "Let''s all squeeze together with our brothers in the front yard first." Xu San.


    "Then we''ll make up for it. Tomorrow morning, bring these people along, as well as the brothers gathered in the hall, and choose a safer group of thirty to accompany me on a trip to the Sunset Clouds Mountain."


    Qin Wuya thought for a while, then said: "Remember to ask the master in the hall to prepare a meal, before noon, you must deliver it to Mu Village Mountain Pass."


    "Yes."


    "Have you prepared enough farm tools?" Qin Wuya asked.


    "Madam, don''t worry. We already purchased them three days ago. There are at least a hundred of them. They are definitely enough, and they have already been delivered to the mountain."


    On the second morning, Qin Wuya finished eating breakfast and walked out the back door with Fu Xi. Xu San and over 40 people were already standing outside the door obediently.


    Qin Wuya looked over and saw that over thirty of them were dressed in the black clothes unique to Chao Chung Hall, and there were even black horses by their sides. Standing by the side of the Chao Chung Hall Brothers were eight tall and sturdy middle-aged men who had stiff faces and seemed to be at a loss of what to do.


    Most of these middle-aged men were wearing shabby clothing. A few of them even had pudding on their clothes that almost covered their clothes. It was obvious that their family wasn''t well off.


    However, it was true that even farmers with some family background rarely came out and beat the crap out of them in such a busy time. It was likely that the eight of them either had enough family members or had no land to support them.


    "Let''s go." Qin Wuya nodded at Xu Sanguan, then followed Fu Xi into the carriage in front.


    Seeing Qin Wuya and Fu Xi entering the carriage, Xu San called eight middle-aged men to the two ox-cart behind them.


    Although the ox-cart could not keep up with the carriages, it was still better than letting the eight farmers use it to go to Sunset Clouds Mountain.


    On Sunset Clouds Mountain, the area that the wild dry grape occupied was about two acres, and the only problem was the terrain. Since Qin Wuya wanted to cultivate all of them, this kind of terrain was obviously inconvenient.


    However, it was almost June, so most of the dry grape had already matured, so it was not worth it to move them away now. Therefore, Qin Wuya only called for people to surround two acres of land, in addition to the seven to eight acres of wasteland forest that was connected to the dry grape.


    From the top of the mountain, the area where the straw rope was connected took the shape of a crescent moon.


    The Weld Grapes were the Happy Light Fruit Trees. If one wanted to create another vineyard by raising it, then these trees that had originally been tall and dense leaves and were easy to block out the light would have to be cut down.


    In addition to the cultivation of artificial grapes, the terrain is best filled up, so as not to be easy to water. Furthermore, they had to determine the planting location before planting. It was absolutely necessary to maintain a distance of around one Zhang between each plant.


    Of course, in addition to these, they also had to build a drainage ditch. Drought-resistant fruits had to be resistant to drought, so it was important to ensure that there would be no water after rain. After all, although there was not much rain in Cloud Prefecture, it was still necessary to take a breather around ten days during the year, especially in the summer.


    After dealing with this, he would naturally set up a canopy.


    In fact, there was a fundamental difference between dry grape and ordinary grapes. Wild dry grape s had slightly smaller black fruit grains and did not need a shelf to grow their whole body. In this aspect, dry grape s were closer to the black currants that Qin Wuya had seen in her previous life, rather than the grape seeds that were commonly seen in the market.


    However, for Qin Wuya to become a vineyard, aside from depending on the annual production value, the scenery could also not be ignored, so this grape arbour had to be built.


    The height of the shed had to be at least one Zhang (3.3 m), which would directly build the shed into the dry grape Corridor, which would make it easier for farmers and tourists to come and go.


    In order to complete all of these, the task was not small, even if Qin Wuya allowed Xu San to bring all of them, it would be impossible for them to complete all of the work in one or two days.


    As a result, Qin Wuya only took a few glances and was not in a hurry to arrange people to work. She only asked Xu San: "Have the blacksmith who built the house arrived?"


    Xu San said, "They arrived two days ago. There are a total of six people, and they are all busy chopping trees to build a house right now."


    "Do you have enough manpower? How many have been built?" Qin Wuya asked again.


    "It will take some effort to cut down the trees. They were set up yesterday, I think there should be two or three of them by now." Xu San thought for a while and said.


    "Arrange for us to take the fifteen brothers and the eight farmers to help the craftsman build the house. We need to deal with them in the next two days. As for the other fifteen brothers, we''ll stay here for now." cut down all the trees in the range of the grass rope. "


    After saying that, Qin Wuya pointed to the dry grape''s location and gave another instruction:


    "Have you brought enough oilcloth paper? Use oilcloth paper to surround all these dry grape. Let the brothers have enough time to clear the trees in a direction, so that they do not get hurt. "


    "Madam, don''t worry. The items have already been prepared." Xu Sanguan answered.


    Qin Wuya nodded his head and said: "Go ahead and busy yourself. I still have some blueprints to take care of, and I need to stay here for a while."


    "Yes."


    Seeing Xu San bringing everyone and leaving, Qin Wuya turned to Fu Xi and asked: "Did you bring all the things I asked you to?"


    "Yes, the madam is here." As he said that, Fu Xi took the bag from his side, opened it and took all the things inside out.


    Looking at the few simple deltas and a bunch of special measuring tape inside, Qin Wuya was in a good mood. She called Fu Xi and said: "Little girl, bring something with you to your wife."


    "Yes."


    Fu Xi nodded his head and accepted the package, then followed Qin Wuya over the straw rope. After walking only a few steps, Fu Xi couldn''t help but ask:


    "Madam, what are we doing?"


    What for? Survey, of course.


    But Qin Wuya was not in a position to say that, so she said: "Madam is interested, and is here to put up a flag."


    "Oh." Fu Xi did not know whether he understood or not, but he still did not understand. He looked at Qin Wuya in a daze, then nodded his head seriously: "Then Madam, where should we place the flag?"


    Qin Wuya stroked her head, and pulled out a specially-made tape measure from Fu Xi''s bosom. She then shoved the tape measure into Fu Xi''s hands: "Grab this one, and stand here and don''t move."


    After Qin Wuya finished speaking, she carried the rest of the flag and bags onto her own body and said: "I''ll go ahead and see. If I don''t call for you, you better be on the defensive, understand?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Fu Xi''s face was still filled with an expression that he did not understand. As such, he didn''t ask any questions, and obediently held the end of the ruler in his hand as he stood in place, motionlessly watching Qin Wuya walk off into the distance.


    On the other hand, Qin Wuya could not help but turn her head back after walking for three steps.


    What an honest girl. Can''t you just fasten the ruler directly to the tree?


    Even if you don''t know how to bolt it, you can just squat down and rest for a bit. Why are you just standing there like that?


    However, although his heart ached, Qin Wuya still had no intention to return.


    Moreover, according to Fu Xi''s sincere personality, even if he comforted her, he probably wouldn''t understand what was going on. It would be better for him to let her continue staying in his place until the end of the month to give her more rewards.


    Qin Wuya had specially made this measuring tape prior to her arrival. It was made using a thick white silk cloth, with one green line for every five meters and one red line for every three meters, for a total of three hundred meters.


    What Qin Wuya wanted to do was to make a horizontal and vertical scale on the size of the entire vineyard, and insert a small flag every three meters (about 3.3 meters).


    Alright, Qin Wuya admitted that this method of marking people down was too lazy and not reliable at all. When she was no longer lacking this kind of special talent and tools, she could only barely use this method, which was better than nothing.


    Wiping the sweat off of his face, Qin Wuya threw the last flag in his bag into the mountains. Qin Wuya turned back and returned to his original position, seeing the little girl Fu Xi still anxiously holding onto the ruler, and not moving at all. He couldn''t help but find it funny, and hid the ruler in her hand away.


    "Brother Xu came over just now and said that the lunchtime diet had already been sent to Mu Village. He is sending someone down the mountain to fetch it. He will arrive in a while."


    After standing there for more than four hours, even a man made of iron would have his legs tremble from the pain. Seeing Qin Wuya take back the ruler in her hand, Fu Xi heaved a sigh of relief, but did not dare show it in front of Qin Wuya. She could only softly reply as she paced back and forth slightly, so as not to hurt too much with his legs.


    kilo-

 C253

    Seeing that Fu Xi looked like he wanted to sit, yet didn''t dare to sit, Qin Wuya had a headache. She didn''t know what that girl was afraid of him.


    This girl had followed him for more than a year, why was it like she was looking at a tiger when she saw him?


    Could it be that I look like the vicious rich lady that the mayor wants to kill every time I see her? Could it be that he had read too many stories about this girl?


    That''s not right, Fu Xi could even count the words that he knew with ten fingers.


    It was clearly because of that girl, Fu Zhi, who did not sneak out. And it was also because of that girl, Fu Zhi, who had become more and more unruly recently, and was so fearful of him for the first two months, he reckoned that in another two years, he would probably be called a brother by his.


    Why don''t you rest first?


    Qin Wuya had originally wanted Fu Xi to sit down and rest his legs, but after thinking about it, she guessed that she would not dare do it in front of him, so she said: "Go to Xu San''s place, see if the food is here, if you are, then bring back a portion."


    Sure enough, upon hearing that, Fu Xi''s face unconsciously revealed a happy expression, and quickly retreated after saying that.


    The corner of Qin Wuya''s mouth twitched, this girl looked extremely weak, but when she walked, she was as fierce as ever.


    After half a quarter of an hour, Fu Xi brought out the dishes. One meat and two vegetables, with an ordinary taste, it was more than enough.


    Qin Wuya was really hungry, she did not care and sat up on her own with Fu Xi.


    There was no helping it, even if he had to put up a flag and look at it, it would be a piece of cake for him to play around for a while in the hundred-meter-long area. However, if he were to change the size of the land into ten mu of mountainous area, it would be a disaster.


    It was not good to pretend to be human with this kind of thing, so Qin Wuya could only eat her fill and leave more energy in the afternoon to work harder, hoping that she wouldn''t have to spend the night on the mountain with a group of men. Although she had the living experience in Sunset Clouds Mountain.


    At the end of the period, Qin Wuya was bent down to calculate the numbers, when she suddenly felt someone pat her shoulder.


    This strength was obviously not from Fu Xi''s little girl, and Fu Xi''s little girl did not have this kind of guts either. Qin Wuya was stunned for a moment, then turned her head, only to see that the person behind him had already arrived in front of him.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing that the person in front of him was Zhang Shan, Qin Wuya''s brain did not understand what was going on.


    Zhang Shan''s expression on the mountain was evidently not well. After thinking of a bunch of questions, and seeing Qin Wuya''s face which was covered in sweat and mud, the tense corners of her mouth loosened up, and she said helplessly:


    "The sky is about to turn dark. If I don''t come, are you not planning to go home tonight?"


    "How could I? This..." Isn''t it a long day in the summer? " Qin Wuya was a little guilty, she habitually wanted to touch her own head, but when she touched her own hand, which was black and yellow, her face immediately flushed red.


    Seeing Qin Wuya''s cautious appearance, Zhang Shan''s remaining breath disappeared in an instant. He only extended his hand and took the clean kernels from Fu Xi''s hands to wipe his face before slowly sighing.


    "Your family is not short on money, why do you have to work so hard for yourself?"


    How could it be the same? Their family had a lot of money, but having money was one thing, but having the means to earn money was another.


    Although it was good to sit and wait for death to come, who could guarantee that they could sit and wait for death to become a worm for the rest of their lives?


    If he were to be divorced and go bankrupt that day and an accident happened, he would be able to earn more money but he would also have to find some ways to earn more money.


    Of course, it was impossible for Qin Wuya to say these words to Zhang Shan, so she could only say awkwardly: "Since I have nothing better to do, it''s good to find something to do."


    "Whatever, as long as you like it." Zhang Shan helplessly wiped away the scattered hair on Qin Wu''s head as he doted on him.


    The two of them returned to the Chao Chung Hall. After eating the alimentary diet, Qin Wuya went back to her room to organize the diagrams on the map. Since Zhang Shan had nothing to do today, he decided to take a walk in the courtyard before returning to the house. He then called for the wet nurse to carry Wei Yan to tease him.


    Ever since he had a child, Zhang Shan liked to go back to the house whenever he had time to hug his son. Sometimes, he would even not miss a single moment of free time.


    This way, the little guy was obviously not his own mother, which made Qin Wuya feel very helpless.


    However, in this educational career, once you have a good singing face, you have to have a bad singing face. Since Zhang Shan acted as his father before his, Qin Wuya could only learn to be his mother with a dark face.


    Fortunately, was still young and could only eat, drink, and sleep. He would occasionally come up with a few roars, making him unable to think of anything else, causing Qin Wuya, the Yan Mother, to be useless. She thus became the most idle person in the courtyard.


    Of course, Qin Wuya was also happy, if not she would not spend so much time thinking about it in the orchard.


    Zhang Shan played with his son for a while, and was in high spirits. However, he did not expect the little guy to not be willing to take care of Zhang Shan after eating and drinking to its fill and closing its eyes. Zhang Shan was bored, he could only give it to the wet nurse to carry him to the neighboring room, and then turn around to Qin Wuya''s side.


    "What is this drawing?"


    "The vineyard." Just as Qin Wuya was drawing out her interest, she pointed to the blueprint and said:


    "Look, this place needs a veranda. The left side of the veranda can be used as a pavilion. When it was finished, I set up a stone table, a chessboard, a chaise longue, and two swings in the pavilion. When summer comes, you can go to the vineyard to take shelter for the summer? "


    Hearing Qin Wuya''s depiction, the corner of Zhang Shan''s mouth unconsciously curled up. It seemed that having such a carefree and leisurely life was not bad either.


    "How is it?" Qin Wuya asked when she saw that Zhang Shan also seemed to be interested.


    "Indeed." Zhang Shan chuckled, then suddenly asked: "You know how to play chess?"


    "Ugh ¡­" The corner of Qin Wuya''s mouth unconsciously twitched.


    yam, do you need to ruin the scenery at this time? In fact, playing Go was also considered a game of chess. If not, there was even checkers.


    With abundant manpower, he could easily carry out his tasks easily. Adding on the fact that there was no shortage of wood in Sunset Clouds Mountain, five days later, when Qin Wuya checked the mountain again, more than twenty simple sheds had been built on the flat ground close to Shan Xi Quan.


    There were also three pallet beds in each shed, which was enough for the brothers and farmers who had to stay on the mountain to work for a long time to squeeze in.


    "How are your arcane attacks?" When they reached the entrance of the vineyard, Qin Wuya saw ten over brothers carrying logs on their shoulders, walking towards them, so he asked Xu San.


    "One third gone." Xu San.


    Qin Wuya then asked, "Then what about all these chopped materials, where are they to be sent to?"


    "They''re all piled up in the col. Didn''t the Madam say that the garden will be built in the future? Xu San replied with a smile.


    Qin Wuya thought for a while and said: "The garden is not hurried, even if we were to build it, it would be sufficient to cut it down at that time. "Why don''t you go to your town and ask around to see if there''s anyone nearby who wants to repair and build an ancestral hall? I''ll take care of this first. It''s better to return some silver and leave it untouched."


    Xu San thought this was reasonable and said: "Alright, I''ll go and ask for Madam tomorrow. I can see that these materials are quite old, and I''m not sure that they will be able to buy them for a good price. "


    "Isn''t this perfect?" Qin Wuya laughed.


    Ever since he bought the Sunset Clouds Mountain, the silver on Qin Wuya''s books flowed like water every single day. In the past few days of clearing his account, Qin Wuya felt that even his heart, lungs and kidneys were in extreme pain.


    He didn''t know if Xu San had his own special intelligence network, but this was impressive when he did it. However, after two days, he found out that there was a large old lady next door who wanted to donate a lot of wood to the Cloud Dragon Temple on Lishan.


    When Qin Wuya heard the news, she was overjoyed. She immediately arranged for Xu San to go and discuss the price.


    There was no helping it, if they encountered such a good thing, they had to hurry and catch it. If they were to let go, who knew if they would be able to see it again in the future.


    Since both sides were in a hurry, the price was easy to negotiate. However, the other side wanted a large amount, so they decided to push the price down.


    Qin Wuya thought for a day and asked Xu San to give him a reply, saying that she could change the price of the ingredients at 10% lower than the market price, but Xu San would have to agree to another condition.


    This condition was that Xu San''s men would only be responsible for carrying the materials down the mountain. As for the future delivery, it would have to be settled by the other party.


    Qin Wuya originally thought that the other party would not necessarily agree to this condition, and would still need to sharpen the price a little when the time comes. However, when the old lady heard it, she immediately set the price, causing Qin Wuya to be unable to react.


    But a few days later, a group of people came to Mu Village under Sunset Clouds Mountain to take over the wood. Qin Wuya finally understood why the old lady could agree to such a painful arrangement.


    He felt that this old lady was doing her best. Although she had paid for the money, she didn''t give any to the monks of the Cloud Dragon Temple.


    In addition to the steward in charge of settling the money, the rest of the hundred or so people, including the yellow-robed monk, who were used to fighting, had all gathered at Sunset Clouds Mountain today.


    In the middle of June, the trees within the vineyard were all cut down, leaving behind only the few mu of dry grape that were heavily protected by Qin Wuya.


    These past few days, Qin Wuya could only let go of everything else as she watched large areas of dry, ripe vines almost bend under the pressure. She called her brothers over and brought the ripe grapes over to the Chao Chung Hall, then had Fu Zhi go to the Zhenxi''s house to call for the Madam Lin and Xiao Bao.


    Wei Yan was someone who would sleep and eat after eating, but he was too old and could not leave anyone. Fortunately, there was a wheelbarrow, so he didn''t need to put too much thought into it when he gave it to the wet nurse.


    With the first time last year, when they made the purple fruit sauce this year, all the women in the room had long been familiar with it, but they still divided the work clearly.


    Fu Zhi was in charge of cleaning the dry grape, Madam Lin was in charge of marinating it, and Madam Wei and Qin Wuya were in charge of lighting a fire and cooking it. One step followed another step, until the last step was to seal the altar. Everything was quick and neat. It saved more time and effort than when Qin Wuya was doing it alone.


    This year, there were a lot of dry grape. Qin Wuya and the rest had to busy themselves for a whole seven to eight days before they could bring all the dry grape to the ice cellar in the northern suburbs of plant.


    The women in the courtyard had been busy for almost half a month, and only after seeing that June was almost over did they finally heave a sigh of relief.


    However, the results were also very good. In this half a month, he had sent over a hundred jars of purple fruit s to the ice cellar in the northern part of the country.


    Don''t underestimate the amount of Purple Drunken Wine that the Guest Home Resturant had to offer as a special dish. As there were simply too few of them, coupled with the fact that they were only given slightly during the summer and autumn, even if the selling price of the Purple Drunken Wine was the most expensive of the lot, it would not stop the big families from buying it.


    Just like last year, when the Manager Wu had only hung the sign on the Guest Home Resturant for three days, all of the Purple Drunken Cake in the store had been robbed. Even the cakes and fruits that were originally planned to give to the were seen as low as they were low before they were even given out, let alone to the Cloud Prefecture''s branch.


    The rest of them were fine, but because they had never sold the Purple Drunken Cake in the Cloud Prefecture before, most of the families did not know that the Manager Wu''s bakery had bakeries that sold this kind of bakery.


    However, the Miss Duan s of the Duan Clan in the Cloud Region were not so easy to deal with.


    Otherwise, even Young Master Jia would not have gone to the Zhang Mansion to beg for a jar of purple fruit sauce. Furthermore, the manager of the Zhang Mansion was even more unlikely to be slashed by Qin Wuya while clenching her teeth.


    In fact, last July, Duan Yueer had already sent a few servant micros s to the Guest Home Resturant just to get a puddle of purple fruit s. The result was obvious, not to mention the purple fruit s, he didn''t even see a box of Purple Drunken Cake.


    Although the Manager Wu and the Bai Family were involved, ordinary families were not afraid of anything. The Duan Family was naturally different.


    Furthermore, since Manager Wu had seen Duan Yueer''s style, he naturally did not dare to offend him too much and could only promise repeatedly that after the second batch of fruit jam was made in half a month, he would personally send a jar to the Duan Clan before sending the Duan Clan back.


    However, what happened last year was gone, and what happened this year wasn''t that easy to get rid of.


    had become smarter this year, and in less than five months, he had sent people over to issue orders to the Manager Wu.


    It had to be known that there were only a few dozen pots of purple fruit each year. Duan Yueer had asked for five jars of purple fruit each, how could she continue to sell the ''Purple Drunken Wine'' cake in the shop?


    With the Duan Clan''s influence in the Cloud Prefecture, if they really offended the Duan Clan''s Eldest Miss, it would be difficult for Qin Wuya and the Manager Wu to continue their small business in the future.

 C254

    Of course, these worries were all from six months ago, when Manager Wu had still not seen the production of the Sunset Clouds Mountain''s purple grapes. By the time it was the first of June, when Qin Wuya sent people to deliver the brewed purple fruit s to the northern suburbs''s plant, the worry in Manager Wu''s heart had long since died down.


    Especially when she thought about how Qin Wuya had told her that there was still a batch left in July and August, she was so happy that she even woke up from her dream.


    There was nothing that he could do, not to mention the Manager Wu, but any merchant who calculated the profits from a box of ''Purple Drunken'' Cake would wake up with a smile.


    During the month in which Qin Wuya, the Madam Wei, was busy, Xu San did not stay idle either. According to the blueprint and the ruler Qin Wuya gave him, he had already cleaned up the entire vineyard. Qin Wuya was extremely satisfied with the fact that two-thirds of the water channel had already been dug.


    However, Qin Wuya could not afford to be lazy in the future, and could only rush to Sunset Clouds Mountain in the morning.


    After all, there were still a lot of issues to be dealt with to create a vineyard. Just relying on a blueprint was obviously not enough. As for the good brothers that Xu San brought along, they didn''t even know what dry grape were before, let alone finding two professionals from them.


    This way, Qin Wuya, the amateur, would have no choice but to go forward and personally suppress the crowd.


    Qin Wuya was not too familiar with these areas, she could only roughly see the cultivation areas of the vineyard that she had seen in her previous life. According to the slope of the terrain, she roughly divided the four cultivation areas into four areas.


    These four growing areas, except for the common wild dry land, were rectangular in shape, and each piece had the same length and direction. This allowed for irrigation and drainage, which of course made it easier for farmers to move in and out of the area.


    In addition to the growing areas themselves, the roads between the areas had to be more topographically planned.


    For example, the main road had to run through the entire center of the vineyard. In addition, the central part of the main road needed to be connected to the gallery framework that Qin Wuya had drawn on the blueprint earlier.


    As the vineyard was crescent shaped, other than the main road, Qin Wuya also had her people walk around the entire area of the vineyard like the crescent moon.


    There were four entrances to each of these walks, which were connected to four separate branches. The four branches could lead to four different cultivation areas of dry grape, and then converge on the main road through the cultivation areas.


    Of course, other than the roads and drainage system, the majority of vineyard s also add protective forests to improve the climate of the vineyard.


    However, Qin Wuya could definitely save on this matter, since there were a lot of trees in the Sunset Clouds Mountain.


    Although the hundreds of Chao Chung Hall Brothers had been busy for a month, they had actually only cut down the trees within the range of the vineyard. As for the one outside the vineyard, they had not even touched it yet, it was a natural protective forest.


    "Let''s clean up and set up a pavilion on the east side first."


    Qin Wuya pointed to Xu San according to the blueprint, then said: "In addition, to the west side of the forest, call for the brothers to tidy up a piece of land and build a courtyard. "It''s not that big of a deal. There are three rooms for a farmer to stay over the night."


    "Then what is this place for?" Xu San pointed to another spot on the map that was marked out by Qin Wuya.


    "This is a breeding ground." Qin Wuya glanced at him and saw that Xu San did not understand, so she explained again: "They are used to raise livestock. Do you know what is the most important thing for such a large vineyard to grow? "


    "What is it?" Xu San had never been down in his life before, so he was really confused about this sort of thing.


    Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows, looked at Xu San, and laughed: "Of course it''s manure.


    Sunset Clouds Mountain is inconvenient, when the time comes, do you think it''s convenient for you to bring your brothers down the mountain for midnight snacks or to raise them? "


    The moment Xu San thought about the scene that Qin Wuya had just described, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he hurriedly flattered her: "Madam is still the most considerate."


    Qin Wuya did not care about Xu San''s flattery, she only calculated the amount of trash she would need per mu of land and said, "It''s better to be full of manure, so this breeding ground cannot be short of pigs, cows, chickens and sheep. "How about this, I''ll go back home and draw the blueprints first. Tomorrow, you go gather some people to build the shed according to my blueprints."


    After sending Xu San away, Qin Wuya looked at the pile of drawings in her hands, and started to worry.


    Just having a vineyard and a breeding ground wouldn''t be enough this year. It would be a huge project to plan the entire Sunset Clouds Mountain into the shape that he wants.


    But luckily, it was still in the middle of summer, and the best time to graft dry grape was after the winter leaves entered their hibernation period and before the sprout. With this calculation, as long as they increased their speed a bit, they would be able to plant the dry grape later in the winter.


    When it was noon, Qin Wuya went back and forth from the Sunset Clouds Mountain to the courtyard, just as she was about to rest, she coincidentally met her wet nurse who carried Zhang Weiyan to the awning to play.


    Right now, the little guy had already been here for more than four months, and he could easily roll around and crawl around on a small scale.


    Seeing the little guy wearing the extremely joyful red undergarment, revealing his white, chubby, lotus-like limbs that were randomly rolling around on the cool mat, sometimes hugging a variety of small toys while chuckling, and sometimes pushing the bulging tendons around the tatami as he performed all martial arts. For some reason, Qin Wuya''s heart inexplicably softened, and she even faintly blamed herself for being such a unreliable mother.


    ''Thinking that after Sunset Clouds Mountain''s Villa is done with it, I''ll definitely come back and take care of my son.


    Qin Wuya made up her mind. She thought that since she couldn''t give his son a childhood with a mother, she should at least leave his son a childhood with a mother.


    Okay, it was obvious to Qin Wuya that it would be tasteless to see his son and Zhang Shan not getting close to him. In any case, she had no memory of this child before he was three years old, so wouldn''t she be closer to him in the future?


    If Zhang Shan knew of Qin Wuya''s shameless thoughts, he would definitely ask: "Wifey, didn''t you say that you want to be Yan Mother?"


    In the middle of July, when Qin Wuya, Madam Wei and the rest finished making the second wave of purple fruit sauce and sent it to the ice cave in the northern suburbs, the scale of the breeding grounds in Sunset Clouds Mountain had already started to take shape.


    Qin Wuya was afraid that she would not have enough fertilizer in the coming years, so she spent three hundred silver taels on Xu San to search the nearby villages for chicks and piglets.


    The breeding ground had only just been built, it was completely empty. If we were to start raising everything from the beginning, it would be unknown how long would it take for us to be able to see the scale, so Qin Wuya still wanted Xu San to bring up those half-grown livestock at all costs.


    Fortunately, most of the livestock here were already half a year old and were relatively well-fed. If they were the same type of animals, then there might not be many who could survive until the day they were slaughtered.


    However, the Madam Wei and the Madam Wei were actually all kinds of experts. With the thought of not wasting the special talents, Qin Wuya sent the and her mother to the Sunset Clouds Mountain together.


    The suggested furniture was also complete, and there would be someone responsible for sending them water and food everyday. As long as the Madam Lin and the Madam Wei were fully focused on taking care of the livestock, it would be fine. It wasn''t really a burden on them.


    Madam Lin was already used to working in Qin family. Although Qin Wuya had stayed in the town to recuperate for over a year and had been a mistress for over a year, deep down, she still had the personality of a village woman.


    Originally, Qin Wuya was worried that Madam Lin''s body would not be able to hold up well after what happened to him, but unexpectedly, after Madam Lin entered the Sunset Clouds Mountain and looked at a row of piglets, she became spirited. She stayed with Madam Wei for more than half a month, and did not lose too much weight.


    However, as the number of livestock that Xu San plundered from the nearby villages increased, the Madam Lin and her men quickly ran out of things to do.


    Qin Wuya was unable to get Xu San to bring up ten brothers of the Chao Chung Hall to be their assistants, and she himself entrusted the task to the Madam Li to help him find a few women in the town who were good at raising livestock.


    Although Qin Wuya paid a high price of silver, and said that she wanted these women to stay in another place on the mountain, but she promised them four days of rest in a month, which attracted a dozen or so women to help him out.


    Qin Wuya sent all of the women onto the Sunset Clouds Mountain, where they were picked out by the Madam Lin and the Madam Wei. Those who picked it, would be left in the breeding ground to raise their livestock, while those who did not would be left in the logistics department to cook for the big guys.


    After setting up the workshop on the Sunset Clouds Mountain, the main kitchen of the Chao Chung Hall no longer needed to send people to deliver food to the Mu Village every day. Instead, it would send food ingredients to the farmers on the mountain every five days.


    Although the farmers on the mountain all knew how to make fire and cook, they were not professional, and if it wasn''t for the few women that Madam Wei and Madam Lin picked out, they would be of great use, and could completely improve the eating and drinking skills of the men on the Sunset Clouds Mountain.


    Furthermore, the Orchid Villa on the Sunset Clouds Mountain was currently under intense construction, and at this time, a not too big worry had occurred in the backyard of the Chao Chung Hall.


    Originally, ever since Qin Wuya found out about Wang Nu''s plans to have Fu Xi serve her son Fang Da as her concubine, she had always kept Fu Xi by her side and didn''t give him any chances.


    At first, Wang Nu did not notice anything, but every time she came to the backyard, she would involuntarily ask Tsai Zi about Fu Xi.


    Tsai Zi was a calm and steady person, her words were tight as well. No matter how hard sshe tried, he couldn''t find out what was going on.


    Over time, the Wang Nu also noticed that something was amiss. However, she didn''t know where it was, and thought to find an opportunity to secretly catch Fu Xi and ask him.


    Coincidentally, on this day, Qin Wuya brought Fu Xi out of the house and the carriage left the alley, Qin Wuya realized that she had forgotten to bring the blueprint.


    Qin Wuya had originally planned to make the carriage turn around to go get it, but Fu Xi said that the alley was too small and it would not be convenient for the carriage to turn back.


    Qin Wuya thought that there wasn''t much way for the carriage to go out of Chao Chung Hall, so she let Fu Xi do as she pleased. Only Qin Wuya did not expect that Fu Xi would coincidentally bump into Wang Nu, who was planning to catch him.


    Wang Nu hadn''t seen Fu Xi for a month or two, and it was rare to see someone who wasn''t willing to let go of him easily.


    When the girl encountered this kind of matter, she could not refute it. Furthermore, with Fu Xi''s introverted nature, who did not know how to speak, being pulled along by the Wang Nu in front of the door had caused his face to turn completely red.


    Seeing Fu Xi''s face turn red, Wang Nu thought that he was moved by her words and immediately added fuel to the fire:


    "Don''t worry, after you enter my house, even though you''re just a concubine, based on your previous relationship with me, I''ll definitely treat you as my daughter. If you can give my son a son and a daughter ¡­" "Then in the future ¡­"


    ''s face turned from red to green, and then turned green and white. Without waiting for Wang Nu to finish speaking, she struggled and anxiously said:


    "Momo, stop saying these things. Madam is still waiting for me to send the blueprints over. There''s no time to lose."


    "When a girl grows up, she always wants to marry. What''s there to be shy about?" Wang Nu thought that Fu Xi''s excuse for bringing out the blueprint was because of how thin-skinned he was. He couldn''t help but grab Fu Xi''s hand and pat it, as he said with a face full of satisfaction:


    "You know that it''s not easy for mama to live in the manor, so you must give mama a word of advice today."


    "Give me a confirmation?"


    Qin Wuya had been waiting on the carriage for a while, and seeing that Fu Xi had not come back yet, he thought that she had placed the drawing too far in the corner, causing the girl to not be able to find it.


    It just so happened that Wang Nu was holding onto Fu Xi''s hand and asked him to give a warning when they reached the door.


    Qin Wuya''s face became ugly the moment she heard this. She didn''t give the Wang Nu much face as she said straightforwardly, "Does mama want to forget that Fu Xi''s indenture is in my hands? If mama has something to say, why don''t you tell me?"

 C255

    "Madam?"


    Wang Nu did not expect Qin Wuya to be close by and panicked, but then she straightened her expression and smiled at Qin Wuya: "Do you like the pickled vegetables that you sent over to me a few days ago?"


    First, for a reason, Wang Nu came to see Fu Xi, and sent some pickled vegetables from the manor over. There weren''t many things, so Qin Wuya left all of them for Madam Wei and Tsai Zi to eat.


    However, since it was Fang Da who was in the anterior chamber, it wouldn''t be good for him to not give the Wang Nu face at the moment. He nodded and said, "It''s good enough, but I''ll have to trouble you with coming to and fro of the town from the manor in the summer''s time."


    "No work, no work." The Wang Nu thought that Qin Wuya was giving her face and immediately smiled so much that she couldn''t even see her eyes.


    However, Qin Wuya was too lazy to deal with her, she only chuckled and said: "If Senior Sister wants to give me more fruits and vegetables, just have the servants of the manor come over. Don''t come over yourself."


    What? Not coming here personally?


    How could he explain this to Fu Xi if he didn''t come personally?


    If the Wang Nu in front could not understand what Qin Wuya meant, she could guess what she meant when she heard about it.


    Qin Wuya''s eyes turned cold as she looked at the Wang Nu and said in a low and deep voice, "That girl Fu Xi has always been unable to speak, so what exactly is it? Why don''t you tell me?"


    Because of what happened before, the Wang Nu still feared Qin Wuya from the bottom of her heart. Now, she naturally did not dare say that she had taken Qin Wuya in as her son''s concubine, and could only say:


    "No ¡­." I just have been thinking about Fu Xi for the past few days, and want her to accompany me to the manor to stay for two days. "


    "So that''s how it is. It''s not a big deal." Qin Wuya laughed but did not burst Wang Nu''s words:


    "There are a lot of things happening on the mountain these few days, I''m afraid Fu Xi won''t be able to leave. However, Fu Zhi that girl was free, if Grandma felt that the Villa was cold, she would definitely bring Fu Zhi to live in it for a few days. That girl Fu Zhi is a talkative person, he will definitely cause the manor to become more lively. "


    After saying that, Qin Wuya looked at the sudden change in Wang Nu''s expression and chuckled: "Fu Zhi and Fu Xi, these two girls, I bought them in a while. Back then, when this mama was still working in the courtyard, she already said that Fu Zhi is a colleague.


    "This ¡­" Qin Wuya''s words made the Wang Nu speechless.


    When the two girls had first entered the courtyard, Wang Nu had truly liked them. Although Wang Nu had secretly felt that amongst the two girls, Fu Zhi''s words had always been a headache to them, but if they got along, it was definitely easier to get close to each other than Fu Xi.


    Only... Only Fu Zhi was a million times better, he was too young, what could a ten year old do.


    Wang Nu wholeheartedly wanted to find a concubine for his son so that he could have kids as soon as possible. She didn''t really want to find a daughter for herself to return, so she naturally didn''t want to wait for Fu Zhi to leave.


    "What, must this mama ask Fu Xi to do this?" Seeing that the Wang Nu was doing it, Qin Wuya raised his eyebrows and laughed coldly.


    "Fu Xi, go to my room and take out the map." Fu Xi, go to my room and take the map out. Seeing that the Wang Nu did not say anything, Qin Wuya did not plan to force her to say anything, and only turned to give Fu Xi a meaningful glance.


    Fu Xi understood and quickly broke free from Wang Nu''s grasp and ran into the courtyard.


    Wang Nu subconsciously wanted to stop him, but she was scared stiff by Qin Wuya''s fierce gaze and didn''t dare to do anything else.


    Very quickly, Fu Xi ran back with the blueprints again. He nodded towards Wang Nu and said, "There are a lot of things on the mountain. "However, it''s rare for mama to come here, so we might as well talk to her."


    After saying that, Qin Wuya no longer looked at Wang Nu, and turned around and left with Fu Xi.


    When the two walked out of the alleyway, Wang Nu''s obsequious smile darkened. He spat towards the direction Qin Wuya and Fu Xi left in, and cursed:


    "Pui!" What was that thing? It was a Country girl that came from the village, and it took some dog shit luck for him to catch the eye of the boss. At this moment, he began to act like the manager''s wife.


    "They even said that there were too many things happening on the mountain. In my opinion, they were all wild and restless even after marrying someone. When they saw that the sky was turning dark, they ran out into the mountains. I don''t know who they were trying to hook up with."


    After entering the Sunset Clouds Mountain, Qin Wuya brought Fu Xi into a small hut close to the vineyard. This small hut that Xu San left behind for Qin Wuya to work in was not big, and had a long table and four wooden chairs. In the other corner, there was a wooden rack that was currently used to place the blueprints and entry and exit account books.


    Not long after Qin Wuya entered the house and sat down, Xu San hurried over to tell Qin Wuya the progress of the construction work on the Sunset Clouds Mountain, as well as some general expenses.


    "This is the map I drew last night of the mountain road." When Xu San finished his report, Qin Wuya took out a piece of paper from a stack and passed it to him:


    "Take a look and see if there are any improvements. If they don''t make it in a few days, then you''ll have to spare some people to fix this road first."


    There was actually a road leading to the Sunset Clouds Mountain from the side of the Mu Village, but it was a very steep little mountain road. Furthermore, the narrowest part of the road was less than ten inches, and could barely fit one person.


    In the past, Qin Wuya only thought about going up the mountain to pick some fruits that didn''t have Chen Ben on them, so she didn''t care much. Although going up and down the mountain was a bit of an effort, it wasn''t too bad for him to take it for exercise.


    But now it was different. Right now, Qin Wuya was planning to build a large vegetable garden and a Leisure Villa on the Sunset Clouds Mountain. Therefore, she needed a regular road that could fit several carriages at the same time to go down the mountain, which was clearly an urgent matter.


    Not to mention that after the orchard was built, there would be a large amount of fruits that needed to be transported down the mountain in the summer and autumn. There wouldn''t be a proper road that would be inconvenient.


    For example, if Qin Wuya wanted to build a large villa with a sufficient amount of comfort and stability, just the wood on the mountain would be insufficient. She still needed to use good red brick, tiles, and lacquer.


    The amount of things required was not small. If he had to rely on his manpower to carry all these items, then forget about the time, just the money needed to start the work was not something Qin Wuya could bear.


    So in the past few days, when Qin Wuya saw that the vineyard and the breeding ground had already reached their initial scale, he immediately started to draw a map of the mountain roads, hoping to complete the transportable roads before setting up the villa.


    As long as they repaired the road that led up and down the mountain, they could spend some money to buy several taels of ox-carts that were suitable to transport goods. In the future, no matter what kind of manpower they could use, they would still have quite a bit left.


    "Why are we walking around the mountain? It would take a lot of effort to walk from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. Why don''t we build a more spacious path from Mu Village?" Xu San pointed to a small path on the map that led from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain and asked Qin Wuya.


    After Qin Wuya heard this, she only smiled: "Straightening can indeed save you a lot of effort, but in your opinion, with the height of the Sunset Clouds Mountain, if this road was completed, you might end up like an ox."


    "An oxcart?" Xu San was stunned. After a moment of silence, he shook his head and said, "It''s too steep. Don''t even talk about an oxcart. It''s probably not easy for us to get our brothers to pull one."


    "This is it. It might save a lot of effort to build a straight road, but it wasn''t flat enough to build a car. However, it was different after he had completed the cultivation of Mount Pan. Although the distance seemed to have been extended by four to five times, the corresponding path was much smoother and smoother.


    In the future, the Sunset Clouds Mountain will grow a large number of fruit trees, and there will be more and more dates for the livestock in the breeding base. After these things are produced, they will have to be transported down the mountain. Qin Wuya asked with a smile.


    "Of course the ox-cart is much more convenient!" Xu San''s eyes lit up.


    "In the past few days, you should check if there are any brothers who are free. If there are not enough people then go to the town or the nearby villages and find some stable laborers. Make sure that this mountain road is rearranged according to this blueprint."


    After saying that, Qin Wuya pointed to the small road that Xu San had mentioned just now and said: "Of course, this small road needs to be taken care of before.


    After talking about this, Qin Wuya took out the account book again. She saw that the five hundred kilometers of silver that she had previously allocated to Xu San, in addition to the one hundred taels that she had obtained from selling the round logs, was now six hundred taels of silver. She could not help but frown.


    But after a moment, Qin Wuya took out another five hundred silver notes from her purse and gave them to Xu San: "Take these notes first, and call for as many people as you can to come. "Don''t worry about the wages. As long as this mountain road can be built, the money can be saved later on."


    "Yes." Xu San nodded and no longer had any doubts.


    Actually, from buying the Sunset Clouds Mountain to summoning the person to do it personally, Xu San had already experienced his resolute and decisive personality when he was in charge of his wife''s work.


    However, Xu San had no choice but to admit that even though this style of doing things seemed somewhat risky, it was still effective.


    Putting aside the others, just the fact that he was able to build such a huge vineyard and breeding ground in a short span of three months was already something that Xu Sansheng admired.


    Although Xu San used to take responsibility for running errands for Zhang Shan in the past, he was always building farms that weren''t very big. Every time he called over a dozen craftsmen, it would only take him 3 to 5 months to complete the task.


    But this time, it was different. What was to be built was not just a simple house. Putting aside how big the entire Sunset Clouds Mountain was, just the area of one vineyard was enough to fit into a dozen or so seats in a normal courtyard, let alone a breeding ground that was only bigger than vineyard.

 C256

    After discussing the matters of cultivation, Qin Wuya brought Fu Xi to take a walk around the vineyard s. Seeing that the wild dry grape s in the garden had matured, they went to the farmyard and each of them found a basket.


    Perhaps it was because of the last stalk, but the number of dry grape left in this short period of time was actually not many.


    However, with the shameful attitude of a wastrel, Qin Wuya scooped everything into her own basket. Before going down the mountain, she told Fu Xi:


    "Leave a basket on the mountain and let Xu San have a taste with his brothers. As for the remaining basket, send it to Manager Wu tomorrow. Just tell his that he will not make any sauce for his sister-in-law to eat. "


    When night fell and he finished washing up in his ear room, Qin Wuya changed into a set of self-made pajamas and entered the room. Seeing Zhang Shan reflecting on the blueprints that she had drawn these few days, he smiled and asked: "What do you think?"


    "That''s right." Zhang Shan laughed, then said, "It''s just that with such a big commotion, do you have enough silver on your account?"


    Qin Wuya did not expect Zhang Shan to see through the crucial words that he was about to say, and his expression immediately became a little awkward: "Indeed it is not enough, I can only barely hold on, if it really does not work, I can only find dental chamber to get rid of the acres of land in my hands, and see if I can get to the top."


    "How much can your several dozen mu of land be worth? Even if you buy them all, it''ll only be a cup of water for a car."


    Zhang Shan took Qin Wuya''s hand and pulled him into her embrace. As he sat down, he sized up the diagrams on the table and repeated them, "Do you still remember when I was at Prefecture Jing''s restaurant?"


    Seeing Qin Wuya nod her head, Zhang Shan continued, "Tomorrow, I will let Fang Da take a walk around the Prefecture and deal with that restaurant. It should be able to be exchanged for two to three thousand taels of silver.


    "How can this be!"


    Qin Wuya was startled, she did not think that Zhang Shan would actually want to sell his private property, and immediately stopped him: "That restaurant is your spy in Prefecture Jing, after selling this restaurant, who would keep an eye on Jiang Quan from the White Tiger Temple?"


    Hearing that, Zhang Shan laughed as he hugged Qin Wuya closer, and laughed: "You don''t have to worry. "Right now, I can''t be considered a member of the Qing Gang. Jiang Quan is not stupid, he can''t care about me anymore."


    "You mean?" Qin Wuya''s eyes lit up.


    "The person from the Main Hall used the name of me to clean up the remaining troops in Zhu Si''s hands. Although Jiang Quan and Zhu Si have never been on good terms with each other, it would be hard for him to not feel sorry for the other. Furthermore, since I am no longer a member of the Qing Gang, Jiang Quan will naturally not spend any effort to prevent me from joining them. "


    Zhang Shan played with Qin Wuya''s scattered black hair, his expression relaxed: "Also, that restaurant only has empty seats, it does not operate well, and will require a lot of silver as subsidies, since that''s the case, I might as well sell my remaining heart."


    After hearing this, Qin Wuya no longer had any thoughts of rejecting and could only mock: "So it''s a loss-making deal."


    "It''s just a loss business deal." Zhang Shan chuckled, he did not care about Qin Wuya''s mockery at all, and only embraced Qin Wuya: "Husband knows madam has a hand in making money, and thus, isn''t it better to stop now and give the silver money that you exchanged for to Madam instead."


    "Then I won''t be polite, but two or three thousand taels is not a small sum." "Tell me, do you have any additional requests?" Qin Wuya raised his eyebrows.


    "I really can''t hide anything from you."


    Zhang Shan laughed helplessly, and pointed to a certain location on the map: "I see that your land is empty, do you have any idea what to do with it?"


    Qin Wuya took a glance at the place Zhang Shan pointed out: "You''ve picked quite well, I really haven''t thought of what to do with this place. Why are you so useful? "


    "Help me in two rows of courtyards and a martial arts practice field." Zhang Shan nodded.


    He didn''t expect that Zhang Shan would actually make such a request. Qin Wuya was surprised for a moment, "Didn''t you say before that you would go back to the county city in two years to collect Old Tang? Why did you want to build a martial arts training grounds in the Sunset Clouds Mountain?"


    With that, Qin Wuya laughed: "Could it be that you want to occupy the mountain and become king?"


    "I am not taking control of the mountain to become its king, I am bringing people with me to be Madame''s repressive husband." Zhang Shan bent his head and bit on Qin Wuya''s earlobe, teasing him.


    Qin Wuya''s face turned slightly red, she turned to avoid Zhang Shan''s bites, and angrily rebuked: "You''re talking about proper business, don''t be so glib."


    "What I said was the truth. It''s not considered glib tongue at all." Zhang Shan chuckled, and did not continue tormenting Qin Wuya, and only narrowed her eyes:


    "Liubei County of the Liubei County, you have to take it back, but this is not the time. The town hall was too small for the brothers to practice. Furthermore, my Chao Chung Hall has lost a lot of troops against the people from the Main Hall and Zhu Si last time. "


    Qin Wuya knew about the incident that had happened. Although Zhang Shan had lost a few men, almost no one from the Chao Chung Hall''s group had survived.


    Don''t look at how these people were useless to Zhang Shan, it seemed like there would be no loss whether he stayed or not. But it could not be denied that in the eyes of outsiders, they were a part of the Chao Chung Hall.


    Without these people, the Chao Chung Hall''s strength would inevitably be weakened. Thinking about it, Qin Wuya faintly understood Zhang Shan''s intention, and asked:


    "Are you planning on recruiting?"


    "There is a strategy within the military strategy. It is called ''Hidden Soldiers in the Mountain''. It is most suitable for me to move behind in cultivation." Zhang Shan curled his lips, his black eyes were as calm as the abyss.


    Qin Wuya frowned slightly: "Are you still planning to make a move against the Qing Gang?"


    Zhang Shan shook his head and laughed: "Whether you understand it or not, we can talk about it later.


    Qin Wuya did not refute anymore, and nodded: "Don''t worry, I will leave this place for you. As for what you want to create, you can just use your own hands to draw the blueprint. "You know, I don''t know much about the matters in the hall. If I were to draw it, I might not be able to think it through."


    "That''s fine too." Zhang Shan nodded after thinking for a while.


    He then carried Qin Wuya up and laughed: "Wifey, since we have finished our idle talk, why don''t we talk about proper business?"


    "What business? Isn''t what I said just now all true? " Qin Wuya did not understand.


    Zhang Shan laughed but did not say a word, and carried Qin Wuya into the tent, after that, before Qin Wuya could react, she bent her body forward, buried her head into Qin Wuya''s ear, and gently kissed.


    Qin Wuya was so angry that she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "How can it not be? There is nothing more serious in this world than having a child." Zhang Shan sneered as he reached out to tug on the belt on Qin Wuya''s waist ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, it was autumn. With Zhang Shan selling off the 2700 silver that came out of the restaurant, Qin Wuya''s finances became a lot more relaxed. In that moment, she did not have to worry about not being able to pay because of the excessive numbers of people she had recruited.


    If the town couldn''t be found, then he would go to the village, and if the village couldn''t be found, then he would go to Lin town''s town, the county. It was imperative that he finish the Sunset Clouds Mountain''s mountain path before the start of the year, but of course, it would be best if he could do it before winter.


    Zhang Shan''s hand writing could be practiced, it was not bad, but it was more crafty.


    Fortunately, Zhang Shan had written a few words less on the blueprint, so Qin Wuya finally understood what she meant. Following Zhang Shan''s original blueprint, she also planned out the new area of the martial arts training ground.


    Not only were the two rows of courtyards for the Chao Chung Hall brothers and the outdoor training grounds, there were also indoors training rooms, the weapons pavilion, the study room and the elder''s courtyard.


    After all, Qin Wuya still wanted to establish a villa on the Sunset Clouds Mountain. At that time, they couldn''t possibly expel Zhang Shan and separate them from each other, right?


    Qin Wuya didn''t mind, but she didn''t know if Zhang Shan was happy or not.


    However, the main courtyard didn''t have any other arrangements, so Qin Wuya intentionally made a big study room. Not only was there a living room, there was also a bedroom.


    Although the Grand Dynasty still had no electricity, to not work overtime, if there were no conditions, they would have to create conditions, and there were still candles in the electric lamps.


    It was not like Qin Wuya had never seen Zhang Shan''s overtime work before, preparing for the next bed was equivalent to being prepared.


    Other than these, Qin Wuya had also arranged five public toilets according to the standards of the public places in her previous life. Of course, they were now called public latrines.


    In fact, every private courtyard had a latrine prepared for them, but it was located in a relatively remote location in the living area. Furthermore, the brothers in the Chao Chung Hall would spend most of their time in the training grounds and training rooms, so Qin Wuya''s public latrine was very necessary.


    Actually, according to Qin Wuya''s plans, she had arranged for one or two public toilets in almost all of Sunset Clouds Mountain''s planned locations. Even in some parks, five or six will be arranged because of the large number of people involved in management.


    Furthermore, all the public latrine rooms were constructed according to the modern public toilet stall model. The men, women, and children were divided into their respective sides, and each time, there were six squatting positions with suggested partitions.


    Of course, there were also special circumstances. For example, out of the five public toilets in the training grounds, only one was a male and a female. The other four were male.


    The only people they would touch in the training grounds were all men. Naturally, most of the family members would not go out in the backyard. Even if they did, they would not go to the training grounds.


    However, he couldn''t leave none alive either. Even if there were no female soldiers in the entire Chao Chung Hall, Qin Wuya would still need that girl Fu Zhi to keep a private bathroom, so as to not wait for his to understand the relationship between males and females and cause trouble for him later on.


    Perhaps it was because Qin Wuya''s words had slapped Wang Nu''s face the last time, but Wang Nu didn''t run back to Chao Chung Hall after that time.


    Qin Wuya asked Zhang Shan in private because she could not guess what kind of attitude Fang Da had, but she did not want Zhang Shan to say that because there were matchmakers in the manor every few days, she had not returned to his manor for quite a few days, and was living together with He Feng right now.


    This result made Qin Wuya a little surprised, but she knew that Fang Da himself had no intentions of taking Fu Xi in as his concubine, so he was a lot more at ease.


    Actually, Qin Wuya was worried that Wang Nu would persuade him to do as she said, but it would be more difficult. After all, Fang Da had done meritorious deeds with the Chao Chung Hall, but Qin Wuya could not reject this rule no matter what.


    "Tell me the truth, do you know what kind of family you want to marry?" The two of them came down from Sunset Clouds Mountain, seeing that no one was around, Qin Wuya immediately opened her mouth.


    Actually, Qin Wuya had intended to keep Fu Xi here for another year or two, but because the Wang Nu had interfered this time, Qin Wuya had no choice but to stay and probe out Fu Xi''s low status.


    At the very least, he wouldn''t be able to get married that quickly. Furthermore, Qin Wuya felt that she needed an administrative secretary or a living assistant, not a personal servant.


    So, even if Fu Xi was really married, as long as the husband was reasonable and Fu Xi was willing, it would not stop her from returning to his side to do things in the future.


    "Madam, Fu Xi won''t marry. Fu Xi will always be by Madam''s side waiting for you." Fu Xi never thought that Qin Wuya would be so direct with her questions, and her face immediately flushed red.


    Qin Wuya''s nature was never suitable for an ordinary inner chamber woman, so she could not say too much cursory words. Furthermore, Qin Wuya sincerely regarded Fu Xi as one of her own, as he waved her hand and said:


    "You know that I don''t like listening to this sort of shushing. What do you mean in your heart? Just tell me so that I can pay attention."


    "Servant ¡­" "Your servant ¡­" Fu Xi''s face grew even redder, his lips pursed slightly, why didn''t he say anything?


    Seeing that, Qin Wuya was not anxious, and waited quietly.


    After waiting for an unknown amount of time, Fu Xi finally said in a low voice, "Only ¡­ As long as it''s someone with a good temper. "


    "Just this one request?" Qin Wuya was startled.


    "Yes."


    Fu Xi''s face was about to drip with blood, but this time, he happily responded, "My father''s temper isn''t good, and my mother always suffers at home. I always thought that if my future husband could be a kind person, that would be great."


    Qin Wuya did not think that Fu Xi actually came out from a family that was victims of domestic violence.


    However, with this previous reason, Qin Wuya somewhat understood why Fu Xi was extremely introverted even though he was obviously working diligently.


    It was probably because of this irascible father of his and his long-suffering mother''s practical education that Fu Xi subconsciously felt scared and cowardly, and even did not dare to talk to others.


    It was no wonder that Fu Xi did not directly say that he would not hit his wife, and instead indirectly mentioned a seemingly unreasonable condition of ''only having a good temper''. In fact, it was no wonder that in this era where the status of a woman was extremely unprotected, men violently beating up women and children was almost universal. Even most men felt that this was a problem.


    Actually, Fu Xi wasn''t the only one who thought this. Even before he had married Zhang Shan, Qin Wuya had also never felt fear towards the men of this era. Not only in this dynasty, even when Qin Wuya was alive, there were still countless of cases of domestic violence.


    Just from this point alone, Qin Wuya felt that Fu Xi was smart.


    It didn''t matter if a man didn''t have the ability, even if he did care about his family. However, he had a good temper and didn''t have the habit of beating up women. At worst, he would just split up and live his life separately.


    However, it was different if he met a violent man.

 C257

    No matter how good this man usually is to you, even if he''s really single-mindedly focused on you, as long as he has the ability to hit a woman, it''s useless no matter how much sweet talk he says.


    Hurt was hurt, not something that could be avoided with just a few words.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely let you know about this." Qin Wuya smiled and patted Fu Xi''s hand: "And you also have after-sales security."


    "What is after-sales security?" Fu Xi was startled.


    Qin Wuya was in a rare mood to explain: "Post-sale security means that I will definitely help you check out husband''s candidate, but if the other party is different after marriage, you don''t have to be afraid. "No matter what grievances you have suffered, just tell me."


    Qin Wuya then chuckled: "Don''t worry, if your future husband dares to even touch one of your fingers, I will break one of his legs and guarantee that he will obediently not dare to bully you."


    "This... "How can this be!?" Fu Xi was so shocked by Qin Wuya''s words that his face turned white, his small mouth slightly opened, and his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "What''s wrong with that? This is called ''an eye for an eye, an eye for an eye''." The only thing was that a man who beat up a wife could not have a wife who beat up a man. However, it''s a pity that your small body is a bit too weak, if you had the power of that Fu Zhi girl, then you wouldn''t need to use Xu San. " Qin Wuya fished out a handful of melon seeds from her pocket, and while chewing, he brought Fu Xi down the mountain.


    Returning back to the Chao Chung Hall, Qin Wuya saw that the Tsai Zi was playing with Little Wei Yan while pushing a baby cart, so she asked, "Where''s the wet nurse?"


    "This morning, after Madam had left, someone came to Lady Yu''s house saying that it was an old man in the family who was in trouble and asking Lady Yu to go back and take a look. "I saw that little gongzi drank some milk this morning before making the decision to let Lady Yu follow him."


    Little Wei Yan was now six and a half months old, so he could properly drink some of the rice soup that had been brewed. Since he had drunk enough milk in the morning, eating some rice soup together with some other supplementary food at noon should not be a problem.


    After teasing the child in the courtyard with the wet nurse, Qin Wuya returned to her room to tidy up the blueprints and accounts, which quickly turned dark.


    Qin Wuya rubbed both sides of her forehead that were starting to swell up, just as she was about to call Fu Xi over to Kitchen to fetch some food, she suddenly heard a burst of children''s wails coming from outside.


    Qin Wuya was startled, she immediately threw away the incomplete accounts and rushed out of the house.


    No wonder Qin Wuya was so nervous, it was because her son was born with no worries at all. Other than peeing and piss when he was hungry, he rarely cried. Furthermore, even if they were crying, they would only occasionally give a few signals. Very rarely would they continue to cry like they did today.


    "What''s wrong?"


    He followed his sobbing and arrived at the wet nurse''s room. Seeing that Tsai Zi and Fu Xi were anxiously playing with the little thing inside the cradle bed, Qin Wuya''s heart unconsciously tightened. He immediately asked: "What''s wrong with Wei Yan?"


    "Reporting to Madam, little gongzi is really hungry." The Tsai Zi said anxiously.


    "Hungry?" Qin Wuya was startled, she turned and looked around the room, but could not see the wet nurse, so she asked: "Is the wet nurse not back yet?"


    Seeing the Tsai Zi shake her head, Qin Wuya frowned slightly. But it was not the time to be looking for responsibility, so she asked: "What about Rice Soup, are you ready?"


    "I''ve prepared it, but the little gongzi won''t drink it." Fu Xi replied.


    When Tsai Zi saw this, she explained with a troubled expression, "Young Noble is only used to eating rice soup at noon. After it becomes night, you might not get used to it."


    "I understand, come and carry me to my room." Qin Wuya was silent for a moment before he nodded his head.


    "Sure enough, I''m hungry." After sending the Tsai Zi and Fu Xi out, Qin Wuya took off his clothes and hugged the little thing in his arms.


    Maybe instinctively, when the little thing came in contact with Qin Wuya''s skin, it actually slowly stopped crying and did not need Qin Wuya''s instructions. But after a moment, it consciously opened its mouth and started to suck.


    Qin Wuya did not have much milk, but she only had one or two meals, and that was enough for him to bear. Very quickly, the little thing had eaten its fill, and Xu Que was also tired from crying, so after eating its fill, it fell asleep in Qin Wuya''s arms.


    Qin Wuya wiped her body, tidied up her clothes, and called Tsai Zi in from her new room: "I''m asleep.


    It was said that science proved that if a child could sleep with his or her parents before the age of five, he or she could develop a child''s affinity and trust.


    However, perhaps Qin Wuya was really a selfish reality, compared to the trust between people that no one had any basis in, Qin Wuya decided very straightforwardly to let her child get into the habit of sleeping alone.


    Perhaps a child who had gotten used to sleeping peacefully would lack the most basic sense of trust in a person, or perhaps it would seem a little cold.


    Admittedly, such a child would be more independent than other children, and would be calmer and more defensively safe in the presence of strangers.


    In fact, in Qin Wuya''s eyes, whether it was the twenty-first century or the current feudal dynasty, life was not a novel, nor was it a fairy tale.


    Perhaps many good things could be found in life, but these good things were also mixed with difficulties and crises.


    Qin Wuya had never thought of letting her child become a very kind and successful person, but Qin Wuya liked him having an independent, strong heart.


    Being able to remain calm and collected in the face of any difficulties, and be able to lead a better life through his own hands even without help from others.


    After it was deep into the night, Nanny Yu''s still had not come back. Qin Wuya felt that it was strange, so she asked Zhang Shan to send a brother of his Chao Chung Hall to the town to inquire about the matter.


    However, Yu''s''s two sister-in-law had returned to their home a few days ago. In a short moment, they had to take care of the people in the house, and the mother-in-law who was laying on the bed had to take care of the illness, causing Yu''s to be unable to leave.


    "Lady Yu won''t be able to return in a while. I''ll have to trouble this mama to find out about this matter in the vicinity tomorrow. We must pick an appropriate wet nurse." Qin Wuya instructed, she then took out two taels of silver from the cabinet at the side and handed it over to Tsai Zi:


    "Also, pass these two taels of silver to Senior Servant Yu. Tell her that I gave these two taels to her for emergency use. Also, tell her not to worry too much about this place, and to take care of the matters at home first."


    "Yes." Tsai Zi nodded and asked again, "Then what about Lady Yu''s monthly allowance for this month?"


    "It''s been half a month, so it''s not too good to earn money. Let''s wait first." Qin Wuya thought for a while and said: "If she comes back, we will settle the rest. If she doesn''t come, then we will bring Yue Yue Yue Yang over."


    "What''s going on?" Seeing that Xu San''s complexion was not good, and obviously had not slept for the entire night, Qin Wuya felt that it was strange.


    Xu San''s face sunk, seeing that no one else was walking past, he said to Qin Wuya: "Yesterday night, there were two farmers who sneaked over to the north mountain, in the end, they were considered outsiders by the patrol, the two farmers ran off and fell into the cave."


    "What!" Hearing that, Qin Wuya was startled, and asked: "Where is he, is he still alive?"


    "If he''s alive, that pit won''t be that deep. However, those two people were not so lucky to have been smashed by the rocks. One of them had a broken rib in his chest, while the other had his left hand broken. " Xu Sanguan answered.


    Qin Wuya heaved a sigh of relief and asked: "Have you found a doctor?"


    Xu San nodded. "We were sent to town by our brothers last night. They should be lying in the infirmary by now."


    "How did this happen? I remember these farmers'' residences were all arranged to be on the east side. Why did these two people run all the way to the north side of the mountain in the middle of the night?" Qin Wuya frowned and asked.


    "At the front line, we''ve reached the North Mountain Pass by the Coiling Mountain Road." Xu San thought for a moment and said: "The commotion was big, I don''t know who spread the rumors, they said that there was a gold mine in the Sunset Clouds Mountain, and they were digging at the North Mountain Pass."


    "Could it be that these two are taking it seriously? They went to the North Mountain Pass in the middle of the night to dig gold?" Qin Wuya was startled, this reason was just too weird.


    "Maybe it''s true." Xu San shook his head helplessly. I really don''t know if these people are too stupid or too greedy.


    Forget about the fact that there hadn''t been a dig in the entire Cloud Prefecture for almost a hundred years, even if there was a mine in the Sunset Clouds Mountain, could it be that just the two of them sneaking in at night to try to find the mine and dig it out?


    Qin Wuya laughed coldly, "Gather everyone here in two hours. "I must explain this matter clearly. Otherwise, before the road can be repaired, I might have to pay the money for the medicinal soup every few days."


    "Yes."


    After Xu San left, Qin Wuya called Fu Xi to her side and said: "Go to the northern suburbs, and call Liu Da here."


    Although there were a lot of brothers in Chao Chung Hall, the only person Qin Wuya could tell them to do things was Xu San. Xu San was someone who needed to be used, but he could only be used with two hands. No matter how capable a person was, it was impossible for him to handle so many things every day.


    Furthermore, although Xu San had brought a few men before, the Chao Chung Hall brothers had all been trained, unlike these temporary pool workers who were hard to manage. Based on this alone, Xu San might not have as much experience as Liu Da.


    Although Liu Da was a honest and gentle person, he didn''t seem to have any prestige, but at a time like this, he was even more against fighting with these temporary employees.


    After all, the Cloud Prefecture was also a valiant place. Sometimes, powerful policies towards these workers might not have any effect, and to a large extent, it would be counterproductive.


    Of course, the biggest reason why Qin Wuya dared to call Liu Da up the mountain now was because Liu Da was no longer the ignorant brat from two years ago.


    From the dozen or so workers in the north town''s small courtyard to the hundred or so workers in the northern suburbs'' pastry shop, in two years'' time, it was enough for Liu Da to become a qualified manager. He could maintain his calm under any circumstances and find the most suitable time and method to settle any problems.

 C258

    "Manager Hu, why are you here?"


    In order to make travel more convenient, a few months ago, the Sunset Clouds Mountain had built a temporary stable with several horses and two carriages, under the watch of two coachmen. Thus, when Fu Xi went down the mountain, there was a carriage driver who took him directly to the northern suburbs to bring him back to Sunset Clouds Mountain.


    It was just that Qin Wuya did not expect that not only did Fu Xi bring Liu Da, she even brought along the Manager Wu who was touring the northern suburbs to check on accounts.


    Seeing Qin Wuya was surprised, the Manager Wu joked: "After a few months of not seeing you, you little girl have become even more lively. "If I don''t come soon, won''t that mean you''ve dug up everyone in the shop?"


    "The shopkeeper must be joking, I have no other choice." Qin Wuya rubbed her nose awkwardly: "I really can''t find anyone I can use right now, how about Manager Wu lend Liu Da to me for a year first?"


    You really dare to speak, you have borrowed Liu Da for a year, there are over a hundred attendants of plant in the northern suburbs and you want me to take care of it, don''t tell me you want me to take care of it myself? Manager Wu was enraged by Qin Wuya.


    Qin Wuya was also thick-skinned. Thinking that since sshe had already spoken, and did not intend to hide it, he simply laughed and said:


    "Aren''t there two more under Liu Da''s command? They were all carefully selected by the Manager Wu.


    "You''ve already planned it all out. Just wait for me to come and interrogate you." Manager Wu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Just as the two of them were talking, Xu San''s men came in and told them that they had gathered in the empty land to the east.


    "Let''s go, the shopkeeper wants me to go and take a look." Qin Wuya greeted.


    Manager Wu nodded and laughed: "Alright, then I''ll come and see what you are trying to do, little girl."


    "There are quite a few people here." When they reached the empty area on the east side, Manager Wu saw that there were over a hundred people gathered densely in front of the two rows of cottages.


    Qin Wuya gave a cursory glance and explained, "It''s not only these; The people who have gathered here today are all people who have come here at random, and they might not even be able to stay after the villa has been built. " Qin Wuya explained.


    "Build roads, build villas?" Manager Wu was stunned, then said with some surprise: "You bought the entire mountain?"


    Qin Wuya nodded with a smile: "Sunset Clouds Mountain does not care about its territory, the land deed is in the hands of the town.


    "Then do you have enough money? If you don''t have enough, I''ll give you some of this silver first?" The Manager Wu was probably more clear than Zhang Shan about the total amount of silver in Qin Wuya''s hands, hence he immediately thought of the crucial point.


    "It should be enough for now. It should be able to last until next year''s spring." After talking about this, Qin Wuya could not help but ask: "Shopkeeper, how''s your business this year?"


    "I told you that you haven''t checked your account in some days." Manager Wu smiled and said:


    "Don''t worry, this year''s business is not bad. Let''s not talk about anything else, just tell me that you haven''t left a single jar of the more than one hundred jars of purple fruit sauce that you''ve delivered over the past few months." In addition, this year, both the Bai Clan and the Duan Clan have sent in lists. Just this month''s specially-made Four Room Cake and Osmanthus Wine alone has brought out more than two thousand boxes. "


    Qin Wuya really did not care about the matters of the northern suburbs this year. Hearing that, her eyes lit up: "Does that mean I can earn quite a bit of red money annually?"


    "Don''t worry, just the red money alone will bring you at least two thousand silver."


    As he spoke of entering into his account this year, Manager Wu''s face unconsciously flushed red. It had to be known that he had been in control of the Guest Home Resturant for more than ten years. Even if his business was doing well, he would only earn a few hundred silver taels every year.


    "Madam, apart from the workers at the North Mountain and the brothers at the Tang Dynasty, all the other farmers on the mountain are gathered here." Seeing Qin Wuya had arrived, Xu San welcomed him.


    Qin Wuya nodded and followed Xu Sanguan to the front of the crowd. Seeing that the hundred or so people in front of them had turned into a chaotic mess, she casually took a bronze gong from a subordinate behind Xu San and knocked it three times.


    "The reason why I gathered everyone together today is because something happened yesterday night. As for what happened, everyone has heard some rumors. "


    After he finished speaking, Qin Wuya''s voice paused for a moment, he sized up the crowd''s expressions and said: "I know, a few days ago there was a rumor circulating amongst you guys that a gold mine was excavated from the Sunset Clouds Mountain, and the mine entrance is at the northern hill.


    Last night, two of you sneaked into the north mountain entrance and fell into a pit. One of you broke a rib in your chest, while the other broke your left hand. "


    "What, two of them went yesterday?" Didn''t you say that there''s only one? "


    "Do you all know who went there?"


    "I know, I know, it''s Number Two''s Sixth Son and Zhao Gouzi."


    "How did he say he fell into a pit? I heard that he was beaten up by the patrolling guards this morning."


    "Who knows? It is because he was beaten up by the patrolling men. It is rare for him to make it even more obvious."


    Seeing that before he could finish, the people in front of him had started talking again, Qin Wuya could not help but frown.


    However, Qin Wuya did not stop them this time, she only kept his mouth shut, waiting for them to explain, to see how long they could last.


    Sure enough, not long after, the sounds of discussion turned from the original few lines to dozens of lines. As the discussions went on, from a few dozen lines to a few sentences, the voices went from low to high, from high to bustling.


    After approximately the time it took for an incense to burn, only a few people with lively eyes noticed the ugly expression on Qin Wuya''s face, and tactfully closed their mouths.


    Qin Wuya waited patiently for the time it took for an incense stick to burn before the entire crowd quietened down once again.


    Only this time, everyone''s faces were filled with caution.


    Thinking about the reason why these people suddenly became so cautious, the corner of Qin Wuya''s mouth twitched. In her heart, she finally understood what it meant to have three people become tigers and how terrifying the rumors were.


    In the time it took for two incense sticks to burn, the two unfortunate fellows who fell into the pit yesterday had already become four people, according to many people''s rumors.


    From a broken rib to three ribs, the other left hand became a broken hand and a broken foot. Of course, it was said that the other one was buried alive in a hole.


    Although this kind of plot sounded like something that should be done in a dark society, Qin Wuya still felt that it was a bit incompetent when this dark society who was rumored to kill without batting an eyelid turned into him.


    Now, Qin Wuya finally started to understand why just by digging a path a while ago, one could hear rumors that a gold mine had been dug out from the ground. With their rich imagination, even if Bei Shan were to dig out a zombie in a few days, Qin Wuya would probably not be surprised.


    "You''re done?" Qin Wuya chuckled as she looked at the expressions of the crowd, and said: "Since you''re all done, let me do it now.


    In addition, before I speak, I have to make one point in advance. I have an ordinary temperament and especially don''t like people interrupting me while I''m speaking. Of course, if you have any ideas you can share, but first you have to wait for me to finish. "


    Looking at the silent crowd with satisfaction, Qin Wuya nodded her head and said, "There are a total of three points, which are the three questions you just discussed.


    Firstly, your greatest concern is whether or not the Sunset Clouds Mountain below you has actually dug out a gold mine. As for the identity of the owner of the entire Sunset Clouds Mountain, I can tell you this right now. There is neither gold nor silver mine below the mountain.


    Just this point was something that the Shangguan Family sent someone to check before I accepted the Sunset Clouds Mountain. If there really is a mine, then forget about a gold mine, even a copper ore wouldn''t be in my hands.


    I know you won''t believe me when I say this, but of course, it doesn''t matter. Didn''t you say that the North Mountain was just a mine? "Anyone who doesn''t believe me can follow me to the North Mountain and see if there is a mine entrance. If there really is one, everything will belong to you. I definitely won''t stop you."


    Qin Wuya laughed as she spoke: "Actually, the rumors about this gold mine, as your family members, I only heard about it today. Not to mention how curious all of you are, even I am extremely curious.


    Why don''t we take advantage of the time when the big guys are gathered together to ask who the first person who spread the news is? "


    Seeing that everyone had heard what he said and looked at each other, who looked at each other, not daring to take the first step forward, Qin Wuya chuckled. He stood in front of the tall man in the lead and asked: "You''re the first one to pass on the message?"


    "No ¡­" "It''s not me!" The tall man shook his head in panic.


    "I don''t believe you." Qin Wuya smiled and nodded, then asked: "Then who''s the person you told me about?"


    "Large... Everyone is talking about it. " He didn''t know if this tall man was stuttering or not, but this sentence was completed after a long time.


    Qin Wuya was not in a hurry either, and only after he had finished speaking did she leisurely continue to ask. "Then, do you remember who the first person who spoke those words to you was?"


    "Yes ¡­" "It''s Shitou ge." The tall man avoided Qin Wuya''s line of sight and said with a red face.


    Qin Wuya laughed: "Then, which one is Shitou ge, show me."


    Seeing the tall man remain silent, Qin Wuya said: "Don''t worry, I am not going to make things difficult for him, I just want to ask him a few questions."


    "Then... That''s the one. "


    The tall man shook his hand. After a long while, he pointed to a slightly older middle-aged man among the crowd with a panicked expression.


    The middle-aged man was already frightened when he heard that someone had given him up. When the tall man pointed a finger at him, he became so nervous that his entire face paled. It really wasn''t me. Don''t kill me. "


    Qin Wuya became big as she forced a smile: "Don''t worry, I''m not a bandit. "Speak, since it''s not you, then where did you hear this news from?"


    "It''s Bighead, the one Bighead told me about. Not only did he tell me, he also told many others. " It was clear that this middle aged man called Stone was even more timid than the tall man in front. He did not even need to ask Qin Wuya and explained everything at once.

 C259

    In fact, just as the middle aged man called Shitou opened his mouth to speak, Qin Wuya had already found a target in his sight. He was an extremely muscular middle-aged man with a square face and a slightly wide forehead.


    Qin Wuya noticed that other than the fact that she had a big head, when Qin Wuya asked two of the same questions in a row, the other people looked at a loss or were slightly nervous. Only the square-faced middle-aged man looked terrified, and there was even a hint of fierceness mixed within the fear.


    Most importantly, when the rock opened its mouth to say the words'' Boss Wu '', Qin Wuya noticed that the man had secretly moved back a few steps, but because there were too many people in the crowd, he did not immediately squeeze out.


    Qin Wuya''s expression remained calm, and did not look at the man anymore, but instead, stealthily placed her hands behind her back and secretly made a gesture to Xu San who was behind him, and continued with a normal tone of voice: "Then show me Boss Wu."


    "Done!" "Done!" The middle-aged man called Shitou nodded in fear when he heard that.


    Just as he was about to turn around, Qin Wuya suddenly took two steps back to the right side, avoiding a path for Xu San who was behind him. Without waiting for Stone to speak, he pointed at the square-faced man who was retreating in panic and said:


    "Quick, arrest him."


    The Chao Chung Hall''s brothers all carried martial arts skills, and Xu San was an expert of all kinds, even if the square-faced man was already on guard and wanted to take advantage of the chaos to escape, he would not be able to avoid Xu San. In just a short moment, the middle-aged man was already in front of Qin Wuya.


    "What are you guys doing!" The square-faced man had a pale face and looked terrified.


    Qin Wuya sneered: "If you want to ask me what I''m doing, why not tell me what you''re planning to do first?"


    "I... "What can I do? I was hired by you guys to work here." The square-faced man forced himself to calm down.


    Knowing that he was just being stubborn, Qin Wuya was not in a hurry. He only turned around and said to Xu San: "Is there anyone called Boss Wu on the register?"


    To make it easier to count the number of people per day, Xu San had brought along the list of people to hire, and upon seeing Qin Wuya ask, Xu San quickly took out the list and flipped it open for a moment before saying:


    "In the hands of this recruitment, there are a total of four people with the surname Wu, three of whom are not a match for this person in age, and another person. The registration name is Wu Yuanhao."


    "Your name is Wu Yuanhao?" Qin Wuya took the namelist from Xu San, and patted Fang Datou''s shoulder and asked.


    Seeing the other party keep quiet with his head lowered, Qin Wuya laughed: "Seems like it isn''t."


    Saying that, Qin Wuya turned around and faced the crowd: "Is there anyone among you called Wu Yuanhao? "Come out."


    Sure enough, after a short while, a middle-aged man in a short jacket with a thin and withered face walked out from the crowd and nodded at Qin Wuya nervously, "I ¡­ I am Wu Yuanhao. "


    "He really isn''t one of the names on the list!" Xu San''s expression darkened as he turned around and ruthlessly kicked the tied up man in the back.


    The man suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Before he could even howl, his face was buried in the dirt.


    Xu San mercilessly kicked the back of the man''s head again and coldly asked, "Speak, who are you to you?"


    We''re not from the underworld ¡­


    Seeing that Wu Yuanhao, who was standing to the side, had become completely pale from Xu San''s kick, Qin Wuya scratched her head in slight embarrassment and comforted him: "You may leave first."


    Not to mention Wu Yuanhao who had turned pale, even Manager Wu, Liu Da and Fu Xi who were watching the show behind Qin Wuya did not have a pleasant expression.


    Especially Fu Xi, who looked at Xu San in shock and was almost unable to speak.


    It was no wonder that Fu Xi had such a reaction. Although Fu Xi had followed beside Qin Wuya for more than a year already, and was always sent to anterior chamber to deliver items.


    But normally in the hall, the brothers of the Chao Chung Hall would always spar with each other without showing off their strength. This caused Fu Xi to always think that the Chao Chung Hall was an escort company, and that they were doing business with darts. He never thought that the Black Society would be like this.


    Xu San was not very tall, and his stature was small and skinny. He always had a smile on his face when he spoke, and often went to the backyard, and had long gotten familiar with the servants there. Even the introverted Fu Xi also talked to Xu San a few times.


    It could be said that before today, Xu San was an ordinary man who had always been smiling and easy to talk to in Fu Xi''s eyes. Yet, today, this easy to talk with ordinary man could actually kick him to the ground and spit out blood in the blink of an eye.


    Unknowingly, Fu Xi suddenly thought back to a few days ago, when Qin Wuya had joked with her.


    ''Madam said that before and after marriage, men sometimes are completely different. It seems to be true.''


    "Take him down first, lock him up." In order to avoid causing more mental trauma for the farmers on the mountain, Qin Wuya stopped Xu San''s plan to force a confession.


    Only after Big Head Wu was brought away and the situation returned to normal did Qin Wuya continue: "Everyone also saw that the person called Big Head Wu was not in the Villa''s employment list. That is to say, that person had snuck in.


    As for what he intends to do, let''s not talk about it for now. Let''s just talk about how believable the words of someone like him, who sneaked into your group with a purpose, can be.


    I''ll say it the same way. If anyone suspects that there is a gold mine at the North Pass, they can follow me to take a look.


    As I said earlier, I am not a good-natured person and do not like to keep idle. I assume you guys have heard about it before. In this ten miles and a half, there are few workers who pay more than me.


    I''ll just say it here today. If anyone in the future has anything else on their mind that they shouldn''t think about, don''t blame me for taking them away. "


    "If there is no gold mine in the North Mountain, then why did the Sixth Son and Zhao Gouzi go to the North Mountain and get beaten to death by you?" At this moment, someone in the crowd whispered in a suppressed voice.


    That man was obviously trying to suppress his voice, and did not intend to let Qin Wuya and the others hear her words.


    However, the scene was too quiet. The moment he opened his mouth, everyone heard him clearly.


    Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows and looked towards the source of the voice. Seeing that it was the Wu Yuanhao who was scared pale by Xu San, she could not help but be startled.


    Wu Yuanhao did not expect to casually grumble that it would attract everyone''s attention, and this time, his originally somewhat pale face immediately turned green, as he stood on the spot shaking his legs, almost burying his head in his chest.


    Seeing that Wu Yuanhao, such a big bloke, was actually so timid, Qin Wuya laughed and said, "What did you say just now, why don''t you say it out loud again?"


    "I... "I ¡­"


    "Who told you that Liu Zi and Zhao Gouzi are dead?" Qin Wuya walked a few steps forward, stood in front of Wu Yuanhao, and smiled as he stared into Wu Yuanhao''s eyes for a while, then suddenly asked:


    "I remember that I had said at the beginning that the two people who went to the North Mountain yesterday fell into the pit themselves, and were then pressed down by the rocks. One had a broken rib bone, and the other had a broken left hand. How did they end up dead in your mouth?"


    "But they said ¡­"


    Wu Yuanhao wanted to explain himself but he was bluntly cut off by Qin Wuya, "Who are they? Was it the Wu Datou who had just been taken away, or was there someone else? Why don''t you show me? "


    "What? You don''t want to say?" Seeing Wu Yuanhao not saying a word, Qin Wuya said coldly.


    Wu Yuanhao was so frightened that he retreated two steps, and said with a trembling voice: "What do you want to do to Boss Wu?"


    "Why are you worried about Boss Wu? Could it be that you''re in a team?" Qin Wuya smiled.


    "No ¡­" No, I don''t know him, I... I wasn''t as big as Wu when I went into the mountains. " Wu Yuanhao shook his head in panic as he explained, "But ¡­ But in the end, it''s still a human life. "


    "You think I''m going to kill him?"


    Qin Wuya squinted her eyes and laughed: "Don''t worry, I am a businessman, not a Horse Bandits, how can I kill people so easily? However, this person sneaked into the mountain and almost killed two people. We can''t just let him go like this, right? "


    Wu Yuanhao was startled, but after that he revealed a serious expression: "Why don''t we report it to the officials, send it to the yamen, and convict the Shangguan Family?"


    Qin Wuya couldn''t help but chuckle, and suddenly felt that this person called Wu Yuanhao was extremely adorable. However, this did not stop Qin Wuya from coaxing him, "Alright, as you say, send Boss Wu to the officials."


    After sending Wu Yuanhao away, Qin Wuya turned towards the crowd and continued:


    "Sixth Son and Zhao Gouzi are currently in the town''s infirmary. If you don''t believe me, you can come tomorrow to the town''s infirmary and discuss the life and death of Sixth Son and Zhao Gouzi with Manager Xu. This is the second thing I have to say today, do you have any objections? "


    Seeing everyone shake their heads, Qin Wuya nodded her head: "Then, I shall begin with the third matter.


    I''m sure everyone is puzzled as to why I brought so many people up the mountain. Today, I will lower my voice to everyone''s level.


    The entire Sunset Clouds Mountain would be built into a large-scale villa, surrounded by orchards, fertile land, a sea of flowers, and similarly, a breeding and hunting grounds. There would even be inns, restaurants, teahouses, bookstores, and casinos.


    On the "Records of 10,000 Prefectures of the Great Li Dynasty", there was a reef a thousand miles east of Jiaozhou. The name of the reef was: Free and Unfettered, a place of great joy. The Sunset Cloud Villa that I want to build may not be the happiest place in the world, but it will definitely be the Cloud Prefecture''s greatest. "


    Seeing the crowd''s confused and surprised expressions, Qin Wuya''s brows raised, and continued to speak:


    "I know that before today, Manager Xu promised everyone a monthly sum of money ranging from seven hundred to nine hundred for a period of half a year. After half a year, he sent everyone down the mountain, this is something I can guarantee to everyone right now, as long as everyone is willing and does not violate any of the rules set by Manager Xu, Sunset Cloud Villa will absolutely not owe anyone a sum of money and will also ensure everyone''s safety during the half a year of work."


    Speaking to this point, Qin Wuya paused, and said: "Does anyone still have any questions regarding this point?"

 C260

    "Yes." Just as Qin Wuya finished speaking, someone at the front of the crowd called out.


    Qin Wuya looked over to the source of the voice and saw that the person who spoke was the tall man who was the first to be chosen by Qin Wuya.


    "You have a problem. You can speak now." Qin Wuya smiled kindly towards the tall man, signalling for him not to worry.


    However, Qin Wuya did not expect that the tall man did not seem to be nervous, he only scratched his head and asked with a blank expression:


    "Madam, what is the safety of life?"


    The corner of Qin Wuya''s mouth could not help but twitch. After being silent for a while, she said with an expressionless face: "Life safety means that as long as you are on the mountain, I can guarantee that you won''t die, won''t cripple, and won''t be injured."


    "How could I not be injured?" The tall man laughed honestly, "Two years ago, I took a stick when I was working for a rich family. I broke my foot and went to get a doctor due to the lack of wages. It still hasn''t recovered yet."


    "Don''t worry, as long as it''s an injury caused by work, there will naturally be someone in the Villa who will bring the injured to the doctor. The Villa will be responsible even if we don''t have to pay for the Gold Soup and Medicinal Herbs themselves." Qin Wuya followed the rules of the construction site in her previous life and changed the route.


    "If there really is such a good thing, then why are you showing me all kinds of injuries?" The tall man could not believe it.


    Let alone the tall man, most of the farmers in the crowd did not believe him. As soon as the tall man finished his sentence, many of them raised similar doubts.


    Qin Wuya patiently waited for these people to finish speaking, then smiled and nodded: "As long as you work in the Villa and get injured by it, no matter what kind of injury it is, you will be forgiven. You don''t have to worry about it.


    Of course, there are some things I have to state in advance. If the injuries on your body were caused before you went up the mountain, or if you were injured in a fight with someone in the Villa, not only will the Villa not be responsible for the money for the medical consultation, the Villa will also dismiss the person who caused the trouble, which is something that everyone will understand and understand in your hearts. "


    It was obvious that the tall man understood Qin Wuya''s words, and immediately said with a serious face: "Of course, it is already kind of Madam to be able to give everyone the money for the medicine, how can a big fellow take advantage of the manor for nothing."


    These farmers were chosen by Xu San from the town or eight miles out of town. Most of them were honest people. Seeing the tall man take the lead with so many people, many people immediately agreed.


    "Of course not, this lady is a kind person. Not to mention the high wages and food, she even got a medical fee." I have never seen such a good owner in the entire Clear Water Town. "


    "That''s right, I''ve never seen that big hired worker giving us meat for every meal. Look at me, I''ve only been here for two months, and I''ve already grown some meat. It''s even better than the food I eat at home. "


    "I''ve also grown flesh, and the board has grown three inches thick. "It''s a pity that my family''s little kid is too young, otherwise I might have begged the Madam to bring my family''s little kid over as well."


    Seeing that there were more and more discussions in the crowd, Qin Wuya patiently listened for a while, but discovered that the topic had somehow been taken away by someone else. Weren''t they talking about the safety of life? Why did they end up on the food?


    "Qin Yatou, do you really plan to open up an inn and teahouse, and even the bookstore''s gambling house, in Sunset Clouds Mountain? When they went down the mountain, Manager Wu, who had been holding back for a long time, finally couldn''t help but ask about the suspicions in his heart.


    "Nope." Qin Wuya very straightforwardly shook her head:


    "The Sunset Clouds Mountain is located at the border between the Li Family Village, the Mu Village Village, and the Wu Family Village. Don''t even mention opening the inn on the mountain, even if I invited the Emperor and his father to the mountain, there might not be anyone who would come to visit. "


    Manager Wu originally thought that he would have to waste more time to persuade Qin Wuya, but he did not expect Qin Wuya to actually understand the situation better than him.


    "Then why did you ¡­"


    "What else? "The shopkeeper wanted to say, ''I know full well that it''s not feasible, but why am I still daydreaming? Am I daydreaming?''" Qin Wuya chuckled, and followed up with the words of the Manager Wu.


    "Just now, I thought you had already made up your mind. You want it?" Manager Wu heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this.


    But not long after Manager Wu relaxed, as if on purpose, Qin Wuya actually said with a smile:


    "To tell you the truth, shopkeeper, I, Sunset Cloud Villa, have already made up my mind."


    "But didn''t you just say ¡­"


    It was just a few sentences, why did it spin three rounds at once? This time, Manager Wu was truly a little muddle-headed.


    Forget about Manager Wu, even Xu San, Liu Da and Fu Xi, who were following behind Qin Wuya, did not understand what Qin Wuya was planning to do.


    But compared to the Manager Wu, Xu San and the other two were used to listening to Qin Wuya''s orders, so they did not ask, and quietly followed behind Qin Wuya, waiting for him to speak.


    Qin Wuya didn''t allow the four people to wait too long, as she walked down the mountain with light footsteps and light footsteps, and explained: "I had indeed said earlier, no matter what shop I open in Sunset Clouds Mountain, there will be no one coming to.


    However, you have to add a time limit to that sentence. "


    "Duration?" Manager Wu did not understand.


    Qin Wuya nodded, and said seriously: "Yes, it is the time limit. The shortest time would be three years and the longest would be seven years.


    Sunset Clouds Mountain''s location is remote and far away from the official road, so it''s extremely inconvenient for people to walk in and out of the mountains. If not for your special title, in this kind of remote place, even if I didn''t take any money and let people come, there might not be anyone who would be willing to come. "


    "You mean to spread the word?"


    Manager Wu was indeed a businessman, compared to Xu San, Liu Da and the other two who were confused, Manager Wu already understood the crux of the matter, and could not help but ask:


    "How do you want to spread your reputation? Could it be that there is some other story I don''t know about in Sunset Clouds Mountain! "


    "Story? What kind of story could this lousy mountain, which no one bothered to care about, possibly have?


    Even if there really is one, if you don''t even know about it, how would I know about it? " Qin Wuya shook his head carelessly.


    Manager Wu saw Qin Wuya shake her head so straightforwardly, this time she was truly a little dumbfounded: "This kind of place, what do you want, how are you going to spread your reputation?"


    "That''s why I said there is a deadline. Right now, there is indeed nothing much in the Sunset Clouds Mountain, but wouldn''t there be something after three years?"


    Qin Wuya smirked and continued, "Besides, stories are similar. Even if they haven''t been told before, it doesn''t mean that they will happen in the future.


    For example, if you find a scholar, write a few books on love, love, love, gods, ghosts and gods, and hire a filming crew to sing a few songs in all the restaurants in Cloud Prefecture, wouldn''t the story be born? "


    "This works too?!"


    Manager Wu was dumbstruck. Let alone the Manager Wu, even Xu San, Liu Da and Fu Xi were flabbergasted when they heard this.


    "Why not?" Regardless of whether it''s the Miss Scholar, the Immortal Fox Demon, or the General Red, as long as you explain in the book that these people live on Sunset Clouds, do you still fear that those who are listening to you will not be able to remember? "


    Compared to the disbelief of Manager Wu and the others, Qin Wuya was not convinced at all. This kind of method was like child''s play to the modern society, which was not worth mentioning.


    "Too ruthless!" Writing a book, making up a story, and singing around in the entire Cloud Prefecture, this is such a great idea! " Xu San''s eyes lit up.


    Qin Wuya laughed: "This is only one of the methods. As long as the villa can be completed according to the blueprints, there will be many ways to attract people here. "


    "Is there any other way?" This time, even Liu Da, who was usually not good at speaking, became interested in what Qin Wuya was saying and could not help but ask.


    "There are many ways, but now is not the time to talk about it." Anyway, from tomorrow onwards, you will be officially taken over to the Villa by me from Manager Wu. I''ll tell you whatever method I want to hear at that time, so there''s no rush. " Qin Wuya laughed.


    "That''s true. Then I''ll pack my bedding and come up the mountain tomorrow." Liu Da nodded and asked: "But Qin Yatou, what do I need to do on the mountain?"


    "Just like you did in the northern suburbs, as a manager. You''ve seen the hundreds of farm workers this year, and they''ll all be under your care from now on. As for the details, you can just wait for Xu San to arrange it tomorrow. "


    Saying that, Qin Wuya patted Xu San''s shoulder and laughed: "Liu Da is a good hand I dug out from the northern suburbs'' factory, he is good at managing the farmers, in the future, I will consider him your subordinate, you must not treat him poorly."


    Xu San was a well-informed person, upon hearing this, he naturally knew that Qin Wuya had the intention to explain to him, ''Inviting Liu Da here, is not to divide the authority, but to share it''.


    Xu San''s heart warmed as he promised, "Madam, don''t worry. I will definitely treat Brother Liu as my own brother."


    Just as they were about to leave, Manager Wu suddenly said, "Qin Yatou, I''ve been carefully thinking about it on the way here. Although your method is good, it will take three to seven years for your reputation to be exposed.


    Doesn''t this mean that in the entire three to seven years, only expenses will be paid in the entire Sunset Clouds Mountain? This is not a small amount of money, how will you be able to maintain it? "


    Qin Wuya knew that Manager Wu would not say these words to cool him down, but she was truly anxious for him. She did not continue to hide it, and spoke honestly:


    "Manager, don''t worry." As long as the breeding ground, vineyard, and the Hundred Fruit Forest were built. Just based on the output of these things per year, even if no one is willing to enter the Sunset Clouds Mountain for the next three to five years, it would be sufficient to maintain the basic expenses.


    "The breeding ground, grapes circle, and the white fruit forest, what are those things?" The Manager Wu was curious.


    These words were all modern words, and Qin Wuya was really unable to find an accurate way to translate these words into calendars. She could only say:


    "I really can''t explain it. How about we settle all these things in the next year? I will invite the shopkeeper to come and stay at Sunset Clouds Mountain Mountain for a while, the shopkeeper would then be clear."


    "That''s good too." Manager Wu did not want to make things difficult for Qin Wuya and nodded.

 C261

    The autumn in Cloud Prefecture passed by very quickly, but it was only the middle of October, and the courtyard was already filled with ginkgo trees. If he could be as free as last year, Qin Wuya would definitely have people swing their swings around the courtyard and pick a sunny afternoon to drink tea and read books to pass his free time.


    But this year, from the first ginkgo leaf to the last leaf, Qin Wuya didn''t even give herself a chance to slack off, and didn''t even dare to have a single thought.


    One night, Qin Wuya sent Fu Xi out to make tea as usual, while she herself donned a thin coat, and climbed onto the table, writing furiously, writing out plans, and arranging the entrance and exit accounts.


    Just as he was busy to the point of being dizzy, he suddenly heard the sound of a door opening from outside his room. Immediately after, a cool breeze blew in, freezing Qin Wuya''s body and causing him to tremble violently.


    Thinking that Fu Xi had returned after boiling the tea, Qin Wuya did not think much of it.


    After an unknown period of time, Qin Wuya finally remembered that she did not hear any sound of ''Fu Xi''. She could not help but be confused, as she put down the pen and paper in her hand and turned to look.


    Seeing that, Qin Wuya was startled, but then she laughed. It turned out that the one who had come was not Fu Xi, but Zhang Shan.


    "Why aren''t you saying anything? How long have you been standing there?" Qin Wuya asked.


    Zhang Shan frowned, and gently sighed: "I have already spent two incense sticks of time, I''m afraid even if I say it, you may not hear it."


    "What''s wrong? Are you angry? " Seeing that Zhang Shan''s expression was not good, Qin Wuya''s heart tensed up.


    Zhang Shan shook his head, touched Qin Wuya''s thin cheeks and said: "I''m not angry, I''m just worried."


    "What are you worried about? Am I not well? " Qin Wuya reached out and covered Zhang Shan''s palm.


    "He''s already so thin, and he''s still fine?" Zhang Shan laughed helplessly, and pulled Qin Wuya''s entire person into his embrace from behind, then took the opportunity to kiss Qin Wuya''s cheek.


    "Whatever, do you really think I don''t know your character?" I''m afraid that before the villa is completed, you will not even have a good rest for a day. "


    Zhang Shan''s chest was wide and warm. Qin Wuya lazily leaned on Zhang Shan''s body, comfortably squinting her eyes: "Don''t worry, the vineyard has been built. They are just waiting for spring to be grafted and planted.


    Actually, what I was worried about the most was the progress of the mountain roads. However, Xu Sanjiu said that 90% of the roads were already built, so it might be finished by the end of the month. As for the other blueprints, I''m not in a hurry, so I''ll be able to relax after the winter. "


    "Really?" Zhang Shan''s tone clearly carried suspicions.


    Seeing Zhang Shan like this, Qin Wuya did not know whether to laugh or cry: "It''s true, it''s completely true. So don''t worry, my yam. "


    Zhang Shan''s tense face eased up a bit, and said: "I heard that Lishan''s Plum Blossom blooms are extremely good, how about we go to Lishan to see the Red Plum Blossom during La Yue?"


    "Lishan? Isn''t the Lishan''s famous Maple Forest? " Qin Wuya was curious.


    Zhang Shan laughed: "Lishan''s Maple Forest is indeed the best, but Red Plum is also a different kind of beauty. Have you never heard of it? "


    Qin Wuya had naturally not heard of it before. Actually, it was only the name of the Lishan, but Qin Wuya had only traveled here for the first half of the year.


    It was just that the ladies who were guests in the Zhang Mansion at that time were talking about the Maple Forest in the Lishan, so Qin Wuya subconsciously thought that the only thing in the Lishan was the Maple Forest.


    "How is it? Do you want to go?" Zhang Shan asked.


    Seeing that Zhang Shan obviously did not notice this, Qin Wuya heaved a sigh of relief. How could the local farmer in the village near Clear Water Town not know about the Plum Blossom on the Lishan?


    "Go, of course. "But I''m afraid of the cold, so I''ll have to wrap myself up in thicker clothes when the time comes."


    "Then let''s choose one of the better ones. I remember that you have a dark green robe with a gray fox collar. Wrap it around you." Zhang Shan hugged Qin Wuya tightly and laughed: "I wanted to take you for a walk a long time ago, but I didn''t expect you to follow me out so easily. Unknowingly, I dragged it out for so long."


    Zhang Shan''s suggestion also made Qin Wuya a little excited. After travelling to Cloud Prefecture for a few years, she still hadn''t had the chance to leave and take a good look at the entire Grand Dynasty.


    But when he thought about how his son was still so young and could not leave anyone, Qin Wuya could only take the time to travel and say: "There will be many days later, when Wei Yan is older, we can go wherever we want."


    "Alright. "I''ll listen to you from now on, but you have to listen to me now ¡­"


    Smelling the fragrance that came from the hair of the woman in his embrace, Zhang Shan''s eyes turned slightly red. His hands, which were originally wrapped around Qin Wuya''s chest, unsteadily moved downwards as well. A short while later, the thin belt on the side of Qin Wuya''s clothes loosened.


    The red silk quilt sells gold; beads of sweat; hair is loose and messy; the strong emotions come back into my arms; two beauties, two beauties ¡­


    After a night of tossing and turning, on the second day, Qin Wuya finally woke up lazily in the middle of the day. When Fu Xi heard the commotion, he brought hot water in to help Qin Wuya up.


    In the meantime, Qin Wuya dressed and washed them while sighing in her heart, ''Capitalist class corruption is indeed evil''. It had only been two years, yet she was already used to the days when food came and went.


    "Madam, there''s rice porridge in the kitchen. Would you like a drink?"


    Just as Qin Wuya was thinking this, Fu Xi had already stuck a silk hairpin, that was Qin Wuya''s usual habit, into his bun.


    "No need, do you have any pastries?" Qin Wuya packed up the blueprints she drew yesterday and stuffed it into the special document bag.


    Turning around to see Fu Xi nodding, he said: "Bring some with you. Let''s go to the Sunset Clouds Mountain right now. Maybe we can catch up to the kitchen lady on the mountain to get on her lunchtime diet and save a bit of time. "


    After filling up the stomach of the Sunset Clouds Mountain, Qin Wuya brought Fu Xi to the top of the road to take a look, but when they were halfway there, they coincidentally saw Liu Da bringing his people to transport goods up.


    When Qin Wuya saw that the ox-cart was actually filled with large blocks of bluestone blocks, her face immediately revealed a look of delight. She opened her mouth and asked: "When did the bluestone bricks come in?"


    "A batch came yesterday, and sixteen more came today. "Manager Xu told me to transport these six cars up the mountain first." Fang Da said.


    Qin Wuya counted the green stone bricks on the two ox-cart. There were less than two hundred of them, and asked again: "Xu San''s meaning is that they should be repaired from top to bottom?"


    Liu Da shook his head: "Manager Xu said to move the two at the same time, that it would be faster."


    "Two on one, do you have enough manpower?" Hearing that, Qin Wuya frowned, and instructed: "The craftsmen that are in charge of repairing the city have invited a few over. These fences are a matter of life and death, so Xu Que has to be extremely careful. Even if we have to delay the construction a bit, we must definitely fix the fence along the cliff. "


    "Madam, please be at ease. Manager Xu said that he had invited more than ten craftsmen to repair the city. That''s enough." Liu Da replied.


    Qin Wuya was not used to being addressed as Liu Da at the moment: "Brother Liu Da, why are you calling me Madam as well?"


    "Sister-in-Law Li and Manager Xu both said that there are no rules and there are no limits, how can I still call Madam sister like before? Wouldn''t that be a mess?" Liu Da laughed innocently.


    Qin Wuya rubbed her head, for a moment, he did not know how to refute.


    In fact, what Liu Da said was right, he had over a hundred of the employees under his control. If he called her sister in front of all the workers in the future, it would truly make it difficult for Liu Da and himself to establish their prestige in front of them.


    However, Qin Wuya felt that it was not appropriate to have Liu Da, who was also a brother of the Chao Chung Hall, call him Madam.


    Although Liu Da was currently working in the Villa, in Qin Wuya''s eyes, he still treated Liu Da as a partner, a friend, and not just a mere employee.


    Furthermore, Liu Da was not Zhang Shan''s person, no matter how he called his, he should not be called Madam.


    As he thought, Qin Wuya said: "Brother Liu Da, why don''t you call me Boss when I''m in front of other people? In private, you should call me Sister Qin. I''m used to it too."


    "Sure." Liu Da''s character was simple and straightforward, he nodded and smiled upon hearing this.


    The entrance to the Pan Shan Road was arranged at a location outside the Mu Village, which was three miles northeast from the Mu Village. It was constructed at the foot of the mountain and stretched all the way to the north of the Sunset Clouds Mountain, from bottom to top, from big to small, it formed five connected ''Zhe'' shaped loops. They coiled all the way to the north of the mountain, occupying the entire back of the Sunset Clouds Mountain.


    The width of the entire mountain road was around twenty-three to thirty-seven feet. The widest part was enough for six ox-carts to pass through at the same time. The narrowest part could at least three ox-carts.


    This meant that as long as the transport fleet could maintain a certain formation while controlling the distance between the front and the back even if dozens of ox-carts got off at the same time, there would be a traffic jam.


    The entire northern side of the Coiled Mountain Highway was facing a mountain wall, while the southern side was in a state of being suspended in the air. That was why Qin Wuya had allowed Xu San to transport a large amount of bluestone tiles.


    Each of these bluestone tiles was three feet long, three feet high, and three inches thick. The weight of each bluestone block was at least seventy to seventy-five kilograms of clothing, and each piece was poured a foot apart on the southern side of the cliff.


    In fact, using such a large chunk of bluestone cube as a barrier, the cost of the silver already far exceeded Qin Wuya''s original budget.


    However, when he saw the sections of the road that Xu San and his men had built, Qin Wuya felt that the money he had spent was worth it.


    Such a thick green stone square brick, or rather, a green stone square block, was more accurate. It was enough to ensure the safety of the entire convoy, unless someone accidentally jumped off from the roof, Qin Wuya would not be able to stop them even if she tried to build a golden stone square brick.


    At the end of November, the work on the road concluded. Before the Pear Garden Project began, Qin Wuya gave all the employees of Sunset Clouds Mountain a three-day leave. As for herself, she had been busy sleeping in the house for three whole days.


    Zhang Shan tried to dig Qin Wuya up from the bed several times but somehow, he was somehow dragged into the quilt by Qin Wuya in the end.

 C262

    On the sixth day of the second month, it was a rare good weather. The sun shined brightly and the weather was beautiful. Qin Wuya tightly wrapped up the cloak on her body, walked out of the room, and looked up at the dazzling sunlight above the courtyard.


    "You sure did pick a good day."


    "The heavens are beautiful." Zhang Shan laughed as he held Qin Wuya''s hand and walked out: "The carriage is already waiting outside, let''s go earlier. There is a Yongquan Temple in the Lishan, and the temple''s Ramadan Zen Tea is the best. "


    Qin Wuya nodded, and laughed: "How did I not know you liked such elegant things in the past?"


    "To be exact, I didn''t like these elegant things before." Zhang Shan raised his eyebrows and laughed.


    Qin Wuya was startled, and asked: "When did you change the taste?"


    "After I met you." Zhang Shan held onto Qin Wuya''s hand more tightly, and said slowly while walking: "Ever since I left home, I''ve been using my fists to earn a living from the blade.


    There are times when there is no next meal after eating. Even for a long time, there are many nights when I am used to sleeping with my eyes open because I fear that once I close my eyes, I will never be able to open them again. "


    As he said that, Zhang Shan''s lips quirked up as a hint of warmth filled his eyes: "If a reckless person does things for too long, then naturally, he would desire to lead a different life. Later on, I met you."


    "Meet me? "Are you talking about the time with the salt, or the medicinal herbs?" Qin Wuya asked with a grin.


    Walking to the front of the carriage, Zhang Shan wrapped his arm around Qin Wuya''s waist, and gently let go of Qin Wuya''s waist, then pulled him up onto the carriage:


    "Naturally. That day was the third time I came to the Clear Water Town. At that time, the inside of the Chao Chung Hall was in complete chaos, and there were too many people who wanted to kill me, so I wanted to find a way out. "


    Qin Wuya was curious, "Why do you want to find an escape route and pretend to be a salt seller?"


    "Private salt is the biggest business in the entire Qing Gang. It can be said that there are only tens of thousands of people in the Qing Gang, and 70% of them do private salt business.


    "I am trying to be inconspicuous and at the same time easy to form, so it''s a good choice to be a salt merchant."


    Zhang Shan then laughed and asked: "How do you know that I was only acting that day and was not really selling salt?"


    Qin Wuya curled her lips and said: "If you really are an ordinary person, when you saw that woman drop the salt onto the ground, you should have immediately packed up your things to exchange for the land, and not inquire about the Patriarch."


    "So that''s how it is." Zhang Shan chuckled, "It''s a pity that you didn''t tell the truth."


    "I wasn''t familiar with you at that time, so why did you tell me the truth?"


    Recalling the conversation they had when they first met, Qin Wuya shot Zhang Shan a sideways glance, and laughed: "I remember that I didn''t do anything out of line back then, and I don''t know how you remembered it."


    "You were thinner then than you are now, smaller, very tanned, and really inconspicuous. However, it is very strong. When it comes to speech, the speed of speaking is neither fast nor slow, and it is very pleasing to the ear. "


    Waiting until the horse carriage steadily turned out of the alley, Zhang Shan covered the curtain at the side, and then raised up Qin Wuya''s white and tender face and gave it a fierce kiss.


    "Just because of this?" Qin Wuya asked as she wiped the water stains off her face with the kernels.


    "What else do you want?" Zhang Shan laughed.


    Qin Wuya choked, for a moment, she did not know what to say. So the reason why Zhang Shan actually liked the speed of speech was so.


    It had to be said that Qin Wuya had seen people that could control their voices before, and it was quite rare for there to be someone that could control their voice.


    It was unknown whether the weather was too good or if it was because the Lishan was extremely popular today, but when Qin Wuya and Zhang Shan sat in the carriage and arrived at the foot of the Lishan, the clearing at the foot of the mountain was already filled with many large and small carriages.


    Leaving the carriage driver to guard below, Zhang Shan brought Qin Wuya to walk up a stone path on the west side. From here, there were a total of four mountain roads that could be used to ascend the Lishan, none of them were large, and were barely large enough to allow two people to ascend at the same time.


    It seemed like this was not the first time Zhang Shan had been here. The road he was walking on was a bit more remote than the other three roads, but the advantage was that there were fewer people, so the two of them walked along very smoothly.


    At least they did not run into any young miss or wife who was travelling, and the servants and micros s surrounded them and did not dare to move.


    "Do you know why there are least people on this road?" Zhang Shan suddenly asked when they were halfway up the mountain.


    Qin Wuya did not understand, and blurted out: "Isn''t it because not many people know about it?"


    "Not really." Zhang Shan laughed: "In fact, many people who come to the Lishan often know of this mountain path, and many also know that walking this mountain path to the Lishan will be much smoother. However, even if they knew, there aren''t many people who would really be willing to come. "


    "Why is that?" Qin Wuya was curious.


    "This is because going up the mountain from this mountain path, all the way to the summit, if you want to go to Plum Garden or the Yongquan Temple, you would have to go around it. It would take a lot of walking." Zhang Shan said gently.


    Qin Wuya stopped, leaning on a tree trunk and rested for a moment before she asked: "Do we have to take a longer route?"


    "Roughly an hour." Zhang Shan replied.


    Qin Wuya grinned: "Then it''s still worth it, let''s continue!"


    "If we were to travel for an hour, why would you think that it was worth it?" Zhang Shan looked at Qin Wuya for a long while with a calm expression.


    Qin Wuya stood up and held Zhang Shan''s hand, while continuing to walk upwards, she said as a matter of fact, "Of course it''s worth it. In my opinion, the number of people today, if we were to go through other paths, we might have to spend another two or three hours on the mountain path.


    In any case, I was still standing while walking. I felt that if I walked smoothly, I would be in a better mood. Perhaps, I would be able to save more energy.


    Furthermore, I have never gone to the top of Lishan before, I heard that the top of Lishan can overlook the entire Clear Water Town, maybe the scenery is unique. "


    "The view from the top of Lishan is indeed not bad." Zhang Shan laughed, using a bit of strength in his palm, he wrapped Qin Wuya''s hand within it.


    "Eh? Why is she here! "


    Qin Wuya had just climbed to the top of the Lishan''s mountain with Zhang Shan, and before she even had the chance to take a look at the scenery below the mountain, he suddenly heard the slightly upturned voice of a woman.


    Qin Wuya was startled, she turned to look, only to see a man and a woman standing on the other side of the mountain.


    The man wore a moon-white brocade robe and a gray-green robe. He had a slender figure and a handsome face. The woman had a standard oval face with a pair of slightly raised almond-shaped eyes. Her red lips were bright red and her skin was covered in snow. She wore a green and flourishing skirt along with a yellow jacket and held an embroidered warm cage wrapped with white fox fur.


    These two people were actually Duan Qingwen and the young miss Zhang Yunhui?!


    Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows, and suddenly remembered that Duan Yueer seemed to have told him long ago that the Duan Clan intended for Duan Qingwen to be betrothed to First Miss of the Zhang Mansion.


    It had already been more than a year since he spoke, and this man and woman were openly admiring the scenery in Lishan, as if they weren''t afraid of people gossiping about them. Could it be that they were already married?


    While Qin Wuya was in deep thought, Zhang Shan also looked at the two of them. When she noticed that there was a trace of astonishment on Duan Qingwen''s face, and that Miss Zhang''s eyes were clearly filled with shame, anger, and even awkwardness, Zhang Shan frowned:


    "You know him?"


    "I''ve met him a few times, so I''m not familiar with him." Qin Wuya shook his head and replied honestly.


    "Since we are not familiar with each other, then let''s go." When Zhang Shan heard this, his brows relaxed. He pulled Qin Wuya and smiled, then prepared to walk to the other side.


    "Miss Qin, please wait." Seeing that Qin Wuya was actually being pulled by an unfamiliar man, Duan Qingwen called out to him to stop without thinking.


    What Duan Qingwen did not expect was that Zhang Shan and Qin Wuya did not stop because of his words. They only paused for a bit, but actually walked even faster.


    Duan Qingwen was startled, he immediately wanted to give chase, but was stopped by a pair of hands.


    "Qingwen!" Zhang Yunhui had an ugly expression on her face.


    Seeing Zhang Yunhui''s expression, Duan Qingwen laughed bitterly and said, "Let''s go, we''ll head to Yongquan Temple''s Eid Temple first. Mother should be worried by now."


    Flowers two open, each table a branch.


    In this carriage, Duan Qingwen brought Zhang Yunhui to the temple''s Ramadan Hall, but the box of Qin Wuya was led to a cliff by Zhang Shan.


    "Why are you leaving so quickly?"


    Because he was moving too fast, when he stopped, Qin Wuya''s footsteps were a little shaky and he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Zhang Shan had turned around and pulled Qin Wuya into his arms, saving him from a tragic kiss with Loess.


    "Who are those two?" Zhang Shan did not beat around the bush and went straight for the kill.


    Seeing Zhang Shan''s serious expression, Qin Wuya couldn''t help but find it funny, and said: "One of you should be the young master of the Cloud Prefecture''s Duan Clan, as for which room you are in, I don''t know. The other one is the young miss of Zhang Family''s residence in town. "


    When Zhang Shan heard that Qin Wuya actually did not even know the exact identity of the other party, it was obvious that she was not familiar with them at all. She then asked, "How do you know them?"


    "Of course it''s someone we know by doing business. What else could there be?" Qin Wuya blinked her eyes and laughed:


    "Speaking of which, my first jar of purple fruit sauce is still sold to the big miss of Zhang Family. After receiving twenty taels of silver, it turned out to be the young miss from a wealthy family. "You sure are extravagant."


    "You know that''s not what I want to ask." Zhang Shan''s arms tightened around his waist, making it hard for him to breathe.


    Qin Wuya felt that it was unbearable and struggled a few times. After that, she could only helplessly give up, and said with a face full of smiles:


    "What does yam want to ask?"


    Looking at Qin Wuya''s smiling expression, Zhang Shan laughed helplessly: "I really can''t do anything about you."


    "From what you''re saying, I didn''t do anything." Qin Wuya tilted his head and gave a shallow smile.


    Seeing Zhang Shan''s conflicted expression, he added: "Does yam think that Duan Qingwen has some history with me?"


    "Isn''t it?" Zhang Shan raised his eyebrows.


    Qin Wuya chuckled, "Do you think that the young master of the Yun Prefecture''s Duan Clan who is the direct heir of a prince is a kid who is selling songs at a tavern on the streets?


    ''s face darkened when he knew that Qin Wuya had purposely compared Duan Qingwen to the young lad who was selling at a tavern on the streets and was talking about the song of the birds.


    But had no choice but to lift her petite face up with a smile as she spoke, causing Zhang Shan to be unable to say any harsh words. Annoyed, Zhang Shan simply leaned over and fiercely pecked Qin Wuya''s small mouth to show her punishment.

 C263

    "Qingwen, Yunhui. "Where did you guys go? Come in quickly, it''s getting cold from the fast food."


    In the Rampart, Second Madam Duan''s Madam Li saw Duan Qingwen and Zhang Yunhui walking together from the start, and smiled as she greeted them. However, when she saw that both of their faces were slightly gloomy, she became curious and asked, "What''s wrong with the two of you?"


    "Nothing, Mother." Duan Qingwen shook his head and casually chose a table. He sat in front of the table and poured himself a cup of zen tea, no longer speaking.


    Seeing her son like this, Madam Li couldn''t help but look at his daughter-in-law, Zhang Yunhui.


    Seeing that Zhang Yunhui''s face did not look too good, the Madam Li frowned slightly and said unhappily, "Yunhui, since you are unwilling to speak, tell me, what happened to you two just now?"


    "Mother, isn''t he too ¡­"


    Zhang Yunhui originally wanted to explain everything that had happened today to Madam Li, but after seeing Duan Qingwen''s slightly sunken eyes, she awkwardly shut her mouth with an embarrassed expression.


    It was no wonder that Zhang Yunhui would feel embarrassed. Before marriage, Zhang Yunhui had always thought that being able to marry into the Cloud Prefecture''s Duan Clan and become Duan Qingwen''s legal wife was a glorious matter.


    When they were getting married, Zhang Yunhui felt the same way.


    The Duan Clan was one of the biggest sects in the Cloud Prefecture, and Duan Qingwen himself was a young, handsome, and cultured young man. He was very different from the other good-for-nothings, and was the standard candidate for a husband in the hearts of most of the girls in the inner court.


    Especially on the night of their wedding, when Zhang Yunhui found that her husband was not only good-looking but also gentle and considerate towards her, she felt that it was a blessing in heaven for her to be able to marry such a husband.


    It was a pity that Zhang Yunhui''s good luck did not last for more than a few days, before it was messed up by the Duan Clan''s one and only precious treasure, Duan Yueer.


    Actually, before she had married into the Duan Clan, Zhang Yunhui had heard of Duan Yueer''s charming name, and naturally knew how much of a treasure the Duan Clan possessed.


    However, Zhang Yunhui did not take this matter to heart. In Zhang Yunhui''s subconscious, the arrogance of a girl was limited, and the Duan Clan was a respectable family, so it was clear that they would not let Duan Yueer do anything out of line.


    Furthermore, Zhang Yunhui felt that no matter how much the Duan Clan pampered and doted upon Duan Yueer, as a girl, he would still eventually marry into their family. One must know that Duan Yueer was indeed not considered young, and even the Duan Clan couldn''t bear to keep him here for a few years.


    Taking a step back, Duan Yueer was truly as arrogant and despotic as the rumors had said him to be. Zhang Yunhui felt that after she married into the Duan Clan, she could just hide away.


    However, what Zhang Yunhui did not expect was that although the Duan Clan was one of the richest families in the Cloud Prefecture and most of their younger generation were outstanding, their foundation was still lacking due to their short time at home.


    Especially when it came to the discipline of the woman in particular, it was because of how old man Duan doted on Duan Yueer without restraint and had no limits, and was completely thrown away by the Duan Clan.


    This caused Duan Yueer to act and speak like a lady, and to not even have the graceful and gentle air of an ordinary daughter of a small family; she was simply an overlord of the earth.


    Zhang Yun Hui clearly remembered that day, when Duan Yueer disdainfully tore her new brocade into two, and mocked that she had an empty appearance, but could not get her husband''s favor. She was only a decoration that his brother Duan Qingwen had married into the house for his parents to see.


    As she thought about it, Zhang Yunhui could not help but grit her teeth. I''m a decoration, so what is she? I have an empty appearance, but what about that person? What does she have? She was just a country woman with no looks.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with you two, but you two are causing a ruckus again." Madam Li saw that Zhang Yunhui was interrupted and did not dare to speak, he could not help but to sigh.


    But his own son was still his son in the end. So what if Duan Qingwen did do something wrong?


    Furthermore, the Madam Li didn''t feel that Duan Qingwen was at fault. If there really was a mistake, then it was someone else who brought it out.


    Thinking of this, Madam Li felt that her daughter-in-law would not be at ease.


    It was no wonder that the Madam Li thought this way. In her eyes, ever since Zhang Yunhui entered the sect, she did not know how to respect and respect the elders, much less speak words to make the elders happy. If you were to say that, then forget it, but there was one more thing that the Madam Li could not tolerate.


    Madam Li felt that Zhang Yunhui was a little petty, even though she looked like a girl from a noble family on the surface, but she did not seem like she was the least bit magnanimous on the inside.


    They had only met a few times, yet they had already had an argument with her sister-in-law. Not only did she not know how to calm down, she had been tormenting her family for several months, insisting on pulling out all of her family''s elders to help her judge the situation.


    The more he thought about it, the more Madam Li''s brows furrowed. When he looked at Zhang Yunhui again, his expression was no longer gentle as before.


    "Yun Hui, it''s not that Mother is talking about you, but that you are a bit too magnanimous. You said that you and Yue Er did not get along well at home, but since I came to the Lishan to admire the plum, I intentionally left Yue''er behind.


    "Mom, I''m not." Zhang Yunhui felt aggrieved and her eyes turned red.


    "What are you crying for? Stop making me laugh." Seeing that another group of people had entered the Rampart, Madam Li''s face darkened and the look in his eyes towards Zhang Yunhui became even more disgusted.


    If Qin Wuya knew of Zhang Yunhui''s situation, she would definitely advise her a little. No matter who she was going against, she couldn''t go against her sister-in-law in front of her mother-in-law right? After all, she is her daughter, and what you''re doing can''t even be considered as a part of it.


    However, it was obvious that Qin Wuya did not care about Zhang Yunhui at the moment, because the yam was extremely jealous, causing Qin Wuya to be unable to save herself. At the moment, the two of them had already gone from being superficial to being entangled with each other, and were unable to part.


    After an unknown period of time, Qin Wuya seemed to have heard the sound of footsteps from her original position. Just as she was about to dodge Zhang Shan''s attack, she saw Big Mountain giving a light smile, and kiss Qin Wuya on the forehead, before releasing her grip.


    Qin Wuya panted heavily, after the red blush on her face eased up, she started to tidy up her slightly messy clothes and headdress.


    Fortunately, although the two of them were a bit lost in their emotions earlier, they were still somewhat conscious. They knew that they were still outside and did not touch the ground. Otherwise, they might really be making a joke out of themselves.


    The two of them stood at the top of Lishan and looked around at the scenery of the surrounding villages. After seeing that many other tourists were passing by, they decided to change the route and go to the Yongquan Temple''s Ramadan Hall to eat vegetarian food.


    Almost every day, there would be the young mistresses from various families who came to eat at the Clear Water Town. Especially when it was late autumn and winter had arrived, and there were more and more visitors who liked the flowers and the plum blossoms, it was even harder to find the Yongquan Temple''s temple.


    However, the solution was thought of by humans. Although the Sau of the Yongquan Temple did not accept orders, the various families could first send their servants up to settle the dishes. They could only wait for the main house to arrive before serving the dishes.


    There were even some families who, because of the excessive number of people going up the mountain, would get the micros''s chef to rent a house in Yongquan Temple to be used as a temporary Kitchen the day before. When the master of the Yongquan Temple finished her fast food on the second day, she would move the house to Kitchen to warm it up.


    As for Zhang Shan, he had already arranged for people to rent two rooms and a small yard ahead of time, but he did not let anyone take care of the pots, they were only used for resting, as going up and down the mountain was troublesome, so it was better to spend the night to enjoy the scenery.


    When the two of them walked into the Ramadan Hall, most of the tables inside had already been occupied. Zhang Shan looked around, and then pulled Qin Wuya along as he walked towards a corner.


    It was a square table facing the window, and only a young man dressed in black from Chao Chung Hall sat in front of it. When the man saw Zhang Shan and Qin Wuya come in, she stood up and said respectfully: "Master, Madam, Su Zai has prepared everything."


    "Serve the dishes, then." Zhang Shan nodded.


    After the young man had left, a dozen or so fasts were quickly delivered by the temple masters one after another.


    Qin Wuya looked carefully, and noticed that all of the dishes were hot, not mentioning them, the leaves of all the dishes were full of fresh juice, obviously they had just been made, not the kind that had been in the pot for a long time.


    Qin Wuya glanced at Zhang Shan with raised eyebrows. Zhang Shan smiled, "Eat."


    Qin Wuya was a typical carnivorous animal, without any meat at all. Speaking of vegetarians, during the three months that Qin Wuya lived in Qin family, he had almost been enough to make Qin Wuya puke, so the reason why Qin Wuya came to the Lishan this time was purely to give the yam face, she never thought that it would actually taste good.


    However, after Qin Wuya casually picked out a plate of cabbage and ate it, her eyes could not help but light up: "It really tastes good!"


    "Of course. Otherwise, why do you think these people came all the way up here to do this? "


    Zhang Shan laughed lightly and brought another dish to Qin Wuya''s bowl. "Try out this Three Freshmen Rice, it''s one of the famous dishes in Yongquan Temple, if you order it too late, it won''t even come in time."


    "Is the master of the Su Zhai in the Yongquan Temple a person who had always lived here, or was he someone else who was invited here?" Qin Wuya''s eyes lit up the more he ate.


    "That''s hard to say." Zhang Shan thought for a while: "However, Yongquan Temple has been famous for more than ten years, and even if they were invited from the outside, I''m afraid that they are no different from a family member now."


    "What a pity." Qin Wuya curled her lips, her face full of disappointment.


    When Zhang Shan saw Qin Wuya''s expression, he knew what she was thinking and could not help but laugh: "Why are you still thinking about poaching this great master?"


    "I''ve really thought of it that way." Qin Wuya raised his eyebrows: "It''s even harder to make a trip to Lishan than to make a trip to Sunset Clouds Mountain. There are actually so many people who came here specifically to eat a fast meal.


    Say, if I poach the great masters of the Yongquan Temple to the Sunset Clouds Mountain, will these people follow me to the Sunset Clouds Mountain? "


    Zhang Shan glanced at Qin Wuya, and leisurely said: "I might be able to take some away, but I definitely won''t take too much."


    "Why?" Qin Wuya was startled.


    Zhang Shan raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "Aside from the Pure Chest, Yongquan Temple also has a Zen tea which is equally famous in the outside world. Can you also transplant the tea trees in the Yongquan Temple onto the Sunset Clouds Mountain? "


    "It''s not impossible, but is the tea tree in Lishan very special?" Qin Wuya asked.


    "But ordinary." Zhang Shan shook his head:


    "The temporary tea tree can only be considered normal, but the Yongquan Temple has an old well that is more than six hundred years old. The spring water in the well was sweet, the reason why the Yongquan Temple''s Zen tea leaves were famous was because of the spring water in the well.


    Master can take it, tea trees can be taken, and then the mountain spring water, how do you intend to attract it? "


    After being struck by Zhang Shan''s attack, Qin Wuya was a little discouraged, but she still could not help but pout her lips and retort, "Actually, there''s also a mountain stream in Sunset Clouds Mountain, I feel that it''s sweet and refreshing eating it."


    "Then do you still plan to build a temple on Sunset Clouds Mountain?" Zhang Shan chuckled: "Eating Su Li Zen tea, in the end, is just an elegant affair. If this place was not Yongquan Temple and was only an ordinary wine house, I''m afraid it would not have such a reputation."


    Qin Wuya nodded.


    Environmental factors decided to consume style, just like eating farm music must go to the col, eating seafood must be at the edge of the wharf, this really had to go to the temple to smell the smoke, fire, buddhist aroma and the unique atmosphere.


    Thinking about that, Qin Wuya waved her hands: "It''s fine if you''re building a temple, I plan to open a gambling den on the Sunset Clouds Mountain, it''s not good to disturb the Buddha''s quietness."


    "Gambling Workshop?" How did you come to think of doing this kind of business? " Zhang Shan frowned slightly.


    Wasn''t this to boost the prospects for tourism? What could be more popular than a crowd gamble? Qin Wuya grinned, grabbed a steamed bun and swallowed it in three gulps. After pressing down on it with hot tea, she said vaguely:


    "What''s wrong with this business? Is there a problem?"


    "Not really, but it will be troublesome." Zhang Shan chuckled.


    Qin Wuya squinted her eyes, and sized up the expression on Zhang Shan''s face with a smile that was not a smile, and said half an hour later: If the wife of Chao Chung Hall''s family member were to run a gambling house in the Clear Water Town, and cause problems that he should not have, wouldn''t Chao Chung Hall''s title of being a snake in the Clear Water Town be given to others?


    "Indeed." Zhang Shan laughed: "When do you plan to open it, and how many people do you need?"


    "There''s no need to rush. We have to wait until the villa is completed." Qin Wuya shook her head, and continued to immerse herself in the food in the bowl.


    "I heard Xu San say that you plan to build the Sunset Clouds Mountain into another ''Proclamation of Ten Thousand Trials'' of Carefree Island?" Zhang Shan sipped his tea and asked.


    Qin Wuya raised her head, and said with a beaming smile: "I do indeed have this thought, what do you think?"


    "Not bad, I can cut quite a few people in." Zhang Shan pursed her lips and smiled.


    Sigh, your feelings are using my Sunset Cloud Villa as your in-service employment for your brothers.


    However, it had to be said that no matter what dynasty they were in, the gold market and underworld were inseparable.

 C264

    Qin Wuya and Zhang Shan were quite satisfied with the fast food they had. Other than the two pairs of eyes that seemed to be looking at them from within the fast food, it was a rather bad scene.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Shan snatched away the racket from Qin Wuya''s hand. Under Qin Wuya''s terrified and strange expression, she patiently wiped her mouth, and then got up at a leisurely pace.


    "Where to?" Qin Wuya asked.


    "To admire the plum, of course. There are probably not many people in Merlin right now. " Zhang Shan explained.


    There were hundreds of acres of Plum Blossom Forest on Lishan. When winter arrived, they would see a crisscrossing of pink and white at a glance. It was very beautiful without end.


    "How is it?" Zhang Shan held Qin Wuya''s hand as they slowly walked through the Plum Forest. When they arrived at the center of the Plum Forest, Zhang Shan looked down to see Qin Wuya''s eyes growing brighter and brighter. He couldn''t help but ask with a smile.


    "Very beautiful!" Qin Wuya was not a person who cared about flowers, but being in this Plum Forest, she could not help but be shocked by this beauty.


    "What are you thinking about?" Zhang Shan asked as he reached out his hands to pluck a red plum from the plum branch and inserted it into the side of Qin Wuya''s hair.


    He was thinking, "It''s a pity that without a camera, taking pictures here would be spectacular."


    Qin Wuya laughed: "It''s a pity I can''t draw, do you know how to?"


    "Nope." Zhang Shan shook his head, seeing the disappointment on Qin Wuya''s face, he said: "However, there are a lot of scholars staying in Yongquan Temple, maybe someone will. If you want a painting, I''ll send someone to find one. "


    "No, that''s not the same." Qin Wuya waved her hand.


    He then laughed: "I have already ordered some people to set up an empty area at the edge of Sunset Clouds Mountain''s Rivers and Rivers, about thirty odd acres. I plan to learn from water chestnut lake and plant the Hibiscus Mutabilis. However, when she saw this Red Plum Blossom, she couldn''t help but feel envious.


    "It''s not hard to grow red plums. If you like it, you can plant some, no harm." Zhang Shan doted on her.


    Qin Wuya looked at Zhang Shan and suddenly asked with a smile: "Say, do you think I''m too greedy? It''s like seeing a love."


    Zhang Shan was startled, his eyes darkened, but after a moment he laughed: "It''s just an item, it''s fine even if you like a few."


    Qin Wuya pursed her lips and chuckled.


    What a good ''It''s just an object'', yam was not the one who suffered a loss after all.


    Zhang Shan held Qin Wuya''s hand and walked in the Plum Forest for a long time. Only when they saw a lot of patrons in the Plum Forest did they return to the small courtyard.


    The courtyard was neatly cleaned. There were two rooms in total, and one room was filled with simple tables, chairs, and beds. Although the bedding on the bed was old, it should have been taken out frequently to be exposed to the sun. It had the fragrance of sunlight and was very fluffy and warm. The other room seemed to be a meditation room, with books and desks.


    Qin Wuya saw that there were stone tables, stone chairs and a water vat in the courtyard. "Could the person in this vat be the famous spring water in Yongquan Temple?"


    "Probably." Zhang Shan nodded his head: "If you have nothing else to do, you can also ask the masters in the temple to borrow the stove and tea leaves."


    "You want to cook it yourself?" Qin Wuya immediately shook her head, indicating that she was not interested.


    Although it sounded like he was making tea, it still depended on the weather. It was winter, and the cold wind was blowing. How could he not understand why he was making tea in the courtyard? Just the thought of it was too much for him to bear.


    And he took the rosy red, and slept well the whole night.


    At the end of the second day, the sky outside the window was still frighteningly dark. Qin Wuya slowly got up from the bed. Before she could even wash up, she was pulled by Zhang Shan towards the top of Lishan.


    "It''s not even dawn yet, what are you doing waking up so early?"


    At this time, Qin Wuya was sitting on the edge of a cliff, trembling under the cold wind from the mountain.


    "Watch the sunrise." The man calmly pulled up the clothes on Qin Wuya''s body.


    Qin Wuya''s mouth twitched: "But right now, when I''m only at Yin He, even if I want to watch the sunrise, I''ll have to wait for it to be over, right?"


    "I''m afraid I missed it." Zhang Shan laughed.


    Qin Wuya''s face blackened as she faintly said. "It''s already the middle of the month, so if it wasn''t midsummer, we could still wake up in the morning."


    Hearing that, Zhang Shan was startled, his face became awkward, then he pretended to be calm: "It''s fine, just wait."


    "But I''m not full yet!" Qin Wuya slightly raised his head, his half-closed eyes weakly sizing up Zhang Shan, his entire face filled with an expression of exhaustion.


    Zhang Shan was helpless, he could only unravel his robes and extend his arm to pull Qin Wuya into his embrace: "Then you can sleep for a bit longer, when the morning light comes out, I''ll call you."


    "Yes." Qin Wuya nodded, she leaned on the familiar yet warm shoulder, and fainted again.


    With only this sleep, Qin Wuya had indeed only climbed up from her bed in the courtyard after she had slept for a certain period of time.


    Qin Wuya was startled. If she had not seen her clothes neatly arranged under the bedding, she would have thought that she had gone out before. She had almost thought that watching the sunrise plan was just a dream.


    "You''re awake?"


    Zhang Shan pushed open the door, seeing that Qin Wuya had already gotten up, she smiled and asked: "Are you hungry? I''ll get someone to bring some food over. "


    "Aren''t we watching the sunrise from the top of the mountain? Why are you back? " Qin Wuya asked curiously.


    Zhang Shan''s face darkened. "I can''t look."


    "Why? It''s hard to say, is it because I slept too deeply?" Qin Wuya rubbed his eyes, got off the bed and put on his shoes.


    Zhang Shan pursed his lips, and said: "No, just take a look outside and you will know."


    Qin Wuya did not understand, but after hearing what was said, she looked outside into the courtyard, and when she looked inside, she was stunned.


    "Has it rained?" Seeing that the road in the courtyard was drenched, Qin Wuya raised her head and asked Zhang Shan.


    Zhang Shan nodded and the atmosphere became silent for a moment.


    After who knows how long had passed, Zhang Shan coldly glanced at Qin Wuya''s face which was becoming redder and redder, and said with a calm tone:


    "If you want to laugh, laugh. Don''t hold it in."


    "Pfft!" "Hahaha!" Qin Wuya shamelessly patted her thigh, laughing until her stomach hurt.


    Zhang Shan''s tight-lipped face quietly stared at Qin Wuya who was holding her stomach and laughing wildly: "Is it that funny?"


    Qin Wuya laughed so much that she did not have the strength to talk, but she still nodded her head in an unkind manner.


    Zhang Shan''s face darkened.


    Xiao Yu descended into the night and turned into a snowflake today. Qin Wuya and Zhang Shan were trapped in the small courtyard in Yongquan Temple and were unable to move even an inch.


    Fortunately, the Ramadan Hall was not far from Zhang Shan''s rented courtyard. Other than having three meals, the two of them decided to just hide in the yard and read their books to sleep.


    Duan Qingwen looked at his wife who had a crazed expression on her face and sighed: "What exactly do you want?"


    "It''s not what I want, it''s what you want!" Zhang Yunhui''s eyes were filled with tears. She half-lay on the bed, and while she could not help but shake her body and cry, she did not forget to look up at Duan Qingwen faintly.


    Duan Qingwen lowered his eyes, his gaze suddenly cold, and said with a slightly sunken voice. "Am I not good enough for you?"


    "Are you being nice to me? You don''t even have me in your heart, how could you treat me well! " Zhang Yunhui asked harshly.


    "Don''t tell me you already have me in your heart?" Duan Qingwen laughed coldly: "If I wasn''t surnamed Duan, if the Duan Clan wasn''t the richest person in Yun Prefecture, how would they have been able to tolerate me in the eyes of your Big Miss Zhang?"


    Zhang Yunhui was stunned and stopped crying. "Why do you have to say all this? Marriage is a good thing to have two surnames." You are destined to be Duan, my husband, and a person in my heart, right? "


    "Why would you lie to yourself?" Duan Qingwen smirked and revealed a mocking smile, "From the beginning to the end, you''ve only married the second wife of the Duan Clan. Since that''s the case, why do you care if I have you in my heart?"


    "Duan Qingwen, who do you want to have in your heart if not me? "Is there any stupid country woman?" Zhang Yunhui wailed.


    "Who told you all this? What relationship do you have with me? We were destined from the day of our marriage onwards, so you don''t have to be related to anyone! " Duan Qingwen frowned, and said coldly.


    "Who told me that? "Isn''t she your precious little sister?!" Zhang Yunhui smiled bitterly, "Your sister comes to me every day to mock and ridicule me after getting married for only a few days. What do you want me to think? Be deaf?"


    "Yue Er is still young and used to messing around, you don''t have to take her seriously." Duan Qingwen said calmly.


    Zhang Yunhui wiped off the tears on her face with the kernels and lightly sobbed: "I originally thought that she was just messing around, but she spoke in a formal and formal manner, so how could I not take it seriously?


    Then again, if he didn''t take it seriously in the past, then what about yesterday? "Look at how you saw that country bumpkin yesterday. Do you still think there''s nothing between you?"


    "She and I were nothing in the first place."


    Duan Qingwen''s eyes darkened, and suddenly laughed: "You really should let mother see how you are right now. The young miss that came out of Zhang Family Lin Hang, a renowned beauty who passed down poems, calling you ''slut'', is this the upbringing of your Zhang Family?"


    Zhang Yunhui trembled and threw the bedding on the bed to the floor.


    "What? I called her a slut, is your heart hurting?" Duan Qingwen, you kept saying that the bitch is nothing? But if it really is nothing, why do you have to protect her?! "


    "Incomprehensible."


    Duan Qingwen stared at Zhang Yunhui for a moment, then said the classic lines of "a man without a heart for his wife", and left the room.


    Of course, due to his family''s ugly state of mind, Duan Qingwen still stopped for a moment after walking out of the room. He turned around, closed the door and locked Zhang Yunhui''s crying voice inside.


    Separated by a courtyard, Qin Wuya lazily put down the scripture in her hand and looked at Zhang Shan who was drinking tea by the side: "How long is this snow going to last?"


    "I can''t say for sure, but it will at most take three to five days." Zhang Shan took a sip of his tea and unhurriedly said as he put down the cup.


    Qin Wuya was depressed: "Let''s see how good your days are."


    Seeing Qin Wuya complaining, Zhang Shan laughed unconcernedly: "It''s indeed a good day, it''s hard to come by where you have nothing to do, wouldn''t it be better to rest for a few more days?"


    Qin Wuya was startled and grinned: "You couldn''t have calculated correctly and brought me up the mountain, right?"


    Zhang Shan did not say a word, he lowered his head and chuckled.


    Qin Wuya: "..."


    As expected, the snow stopped after three days and it was once again a sunny day. The Yongquan Temple''s temple began to clear the snow on the road early in the morning.


    After everyone had eaten the lunchtime diet, they gathered majestically at the foot of the mountain.


    Zhang Shan and Qin Wuya were standing behind the group, they drank two pots of zen tea slowly, then started to leave, but in the middle of walking, they were still blocked by the group in front.


    "Why did he bring so many people when he knew that the road was narrow?"


    Qin Wuya looked down at the wife of a rich family, who was supported by three or four female servants and was staggering away with a speed comparable to that of a snail. She really could not endure it any longer, and the corner of her mouth twitched violently.


    Zhang Shan was obviously getting impatient from waiting, he frowned: "Why don''t we take a detour?"


    "It''s all in the middle, how do we get around it?" Qin Wuya was startled: "Rare to climb back?"


    "There''s no need to go through the woods to get to the bottom of the lake." As he said that, Zhang Shan tightly grabbed onto Qin Wuya''s hand with one hand and wrapped her arm around Qin Wuya''s waist with the other.


    Before Qin Wuya could even understand it, the two of them had already left the narrow slate road and entered the forest at the side.


    "The snow hasn''t turned to snow yet. The mountain is slippery, so you should slow down."


    Before he even walked a few steps, Qin Wuya couldn''t help but reach out to support the tree to his side and barely managed to stand still. He glanced at the muddy cotton shoes and skirt beneath his feet and grinned:


    "Perhaps your choice this time is not wise."


    Zhang Shan glanced at Qin Wuya who was in a sorry state but still full of spirit, and smiled: "It''s okay, just go back and call me."


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the two of them carried him through the forest for a while before returning to the bluestone mountain road. However, they had already bypassed the blockage this time.


    Qin Wuya squinted her eyes and looked up. She saw that the mountain road was packed with people like it used to be, and they did not move at all.


    "How is it? Do you think my choice is correct?" Zhang Shan chuckled.


    Qin Wuya laughed arrogantly: "My yam is a wise creature."


    "In that case, is there a reward?" Zhang Shan curled his lips.


    Qin Wuya rolled his eyes: "I said you''re fat, but you''re really breathing too hard."


    The two of them went down the mountain to the farmhouse at the foot of the mountain to find the carriage driver, who had been waiting there for two people for the past five days. Qin Wuya was deeply shocked by the carriage driver''s professionalism, and had dug the carriage driver under his command that day.


    Of course, he could only be called the Vice Supervisor now. As for his boss, was the one who took care of his mother.


    It had snowed continuously for a few days, and all sorts of projects had to be carried out in the Sunset Clouds Mountain. Fortunately, the Sunset Clouds Mountain was not the barren mountain as before, and the entire mountain was not only well-equipped and warm, but also rich in food. This allowed the hundreds of hired workers and the Chao Chung Hall brothers to be trapped on the mountain without any major problems.


    Many of the workers even used these days as a paid holiday. With food and sleep, they didn''t need to work. Compared to when they usually stayed in the village during the winter, these days were much better.

 C265

    After La Eight, most of the works on Sunset Clouds Mountain went back to normal. However, because snowstorms started to fall on Cloud Prefecture, the work that followed had to be paused.


    Qin Wuya directly captured He Feng as a laborer, and the two of them worked busily for three whole days before they managed to settle the wages of the hundreds of people in Cloud Prefecture. They then spent another two days to get Xu San Liu Da to distribute all the wages to them.


    It was only on the thirteenth of the third month that Qin Wuya finally became completely idle. It was only after she had slept for an entire day in the house, that she finally got full of energy and made an appointment with Madam Lin and Zhang Clan to purchase New Year''s goods.


    But what Qin Wuya did not know was that while she was free, He Feng was in trouble.


    He Feng was originally responsible for the Chao Chung Hall''s finances, in other words, He Feng''s position in the Chao Chung Hall was not only his advisor, he was also their treasurer.


    Who is busiest in a company by the end of the year? It was the Treasurer! He also had to give his brothers under him the payment, and split the profits between them. He also had to make a financial report to his boss, which was Zhang Shan.


    This wasn''t the same as when He Feng had entered La month, where he was already extremely busy. In the end, he was pulled away by Qin Wuya to work for free for three days at the busiest time, causing the tragic Military Advisor He to have no choice but to work overtime through the night, all the way until New Year''s Eve.


    Because of this year''s special occasion, Qin Wuya had originally planned to have all the middle and upper echelons that had participated in the development of Sunset Clouds Mountain gather together for the annual general assembly.


    The purpose of the annual party was to summarize the experience of the previous year, to recognize the capable official, and then to look forward to the next year''s plan and goals. Finally, they would split the money and divide the power, eat and drink, and return to their respective homes.


    However, since He Feng and Zhang Shan did not have the time to attend, Qin Wuya had to schedule this year''s end of year assembly to recognize the members of the staff.


    New Year''s Eve was obviously out of the question. According to the habits of the Cloud Prefecture, if there were no special circumstances, every household would gather at their home on New Year''s Eve to guard their year. As for the day where he had to leave and visit friends on the first day of the new year, it was obviously not that good. The second and third day were also the days of returning back home, and after thinking for a bit, Qin Wuya decided to set the day of the annual meeting to be on the fifth day.


    Of course, the notice was sent down before New Year''s Eve, Qin Wuya had written it herself and the two girls, Fu Xi and Fu Zhi, delivered it to each other from door to door.


    The number of people invited was actually not many. Other than Zhang Shan, He Feng and Manager Wu, there was also the head of the execution department of the entire Sunset Cloud Villa, Xu San. The general manager of the HR department, Liu Da. Of course, there were also Madam Wei and Madam Lin who were already in operation.


    Other than these eight senior levelled main personnel, Qin Wuya also invited a few new middle management personnel.


    For example, the wagon driver who was dug up by Qin Wuya at the foot of Lishan''s feet. Of course, he was currently a deputy in the Sunset Cloud Villa''s transport department and her name was Mo Erbao.


    Other than that, there were also the financial personnel in charge of the entry and exit accounts of the Northern Courtyard, the part-time Moon Pavilion scholar, Wang Xianzi; the car office director under Madam Li, Lady Zhou and Wang Liu Gouzi, who had already taken over Liu Da''s position as the new factory manager of the Northern plant.


    Qin Wuya had originally thought about letting Qin Dashan and the Zhang couple come as well. After all, the two of them were working under his command. However, after considering that their levels were too low, she decided to leave it for a while until next year.


    The second day of the first month was the day that they would return to their parents'' home in the Cloud Prefecture''s customs. Qin Wuya naturally would not go to Qin family to look for trouble, so she decided to wake up early in the morning to eat a meal of lunchtime diet s together with Zhang Shan, while carrying her son to the Zhenxi''s house.


    During this period of time, they did not see Qin Dashan and Zhang Clan, it was clear that Qin Dashan had also accompanied Zhang Clan back to their mother''s house.


    After eating the lunchtime diet, the two chatted with Madam Lin for a while, then carried their son with them as they took the New Year''s gift and drove to Li Zheng''s home to see the Rizon and Rizon and the apricot flowers that they were preparing for marriage.


    Although Qin Wuya did not truly call him father and mother, in Qin Wuya''s heart, no matter if it was love or logic, Rizon and Rizon was even more qualified than him to be her own senior.


    Therefore, since the Cloud Prefecture had the rules of returning to the junior high girls'' home, the one Qin Wuya should be returning to on this day was also the Rizon and Rizon''s home.


    However, some people would not think that way for Qin Wuya.


    As for today, just as Wang Dahua and Wang Dahua returned from their home, they saw an imposing black horse carriage entering the Li Family Village.


    In the entire Li Family Village, there were three oxen and one ox-cart, but there was not a single such magnificent carriage, so with just one glance, Wang Dahua''s eyes lit up, she wanted to stick her eyeballs onto the back of the carriage.


    Qin Dazhuang saw that Wang Dahua had stopped halfway, and stared intently at the carriage that just passed by, as though she wanted to stare at the hole in the carriage, she spat at the ground with a gloomy face:


    "What are you looking at? Just looking at it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with it."


    "It doesn''t matter. Look, this carriage entered our Li family village. It might be a relative of one of the rich families in the village." Wang Dahua glared at Qin Dazhuang, and curled her lips.


    Hearing that, Qin Dazhuang''s gaze unwittingly fell on the carriage that was already far away, and sighed: "He''s also not my relative, what use is it?"


    "Why not?" "We''re all from the same village. Who knows, we might even know each other."


    A ray of light flashed across Wang Dahua''s eyes, she tugged on Qin Dazhuang''s sleeve and said: "Why don''t we follow and take a look?"


    Qin Dazhuang frowned his eyebrows as he did not acknowledge''s suggestion, and berated him: "Don''t play around, hurry up and go home, Daddy is still waiting for us to cook."


    "What happened? I''m not going back today, so why isn''t your dad eating?" Wang Dahua stomped her feet in anger:


    "Your Qin family has two wives, why are you in such a rush to go live in a big house in the town? I have to work in your Qin family, what are you going to do about it?"


    "Why are you shouting so loudly outside? Aren''t you afraid that others will laugh at you?" "What do you mean ''your father is my father''? That''s my father, so what if you cook a meal for my father? You even feel wronged?" Qin Dazhuang said with some dissatisfaction.


    Wang Dahua was used to being spicy, when she saw Qin Dazhuang''s anger, she was not afraid at all. She only laughed coldly: "Why are you shouting at me like that, why don''t you go and talk to Old and Second Family instead?"


    Qin Dazhuang was stumped by Wang Dahua, and with an ugly face, he fell silent.


    Thinking about the big house he saw in the town two years ago, Qin Dazhuang felt a little uncomfortable. didn''t dare to do anything about it when he thought about how much suffering he had suffered at the hands of Chen He and told him to find trouble at Old and Second Family in the town.


    "If you don''t want to go, I''ll go."


    Seeing Qin Dazhuang like this, Wang Dahua knew that she was a coward, and angrily threw the package in her hands to Qin Dazhuang along with her already crying daughter, while shaking her fat body, she chased after the carriage.


    In such a small place like the Li Family Village, it didn''t take Wang Dahua long to catch a glimpse of that magnificent carriage from the front of a certain household''s courtyard.


    Just by looking at it once, Wang Dahua''s eyes began to blaze.


    It was for no other reason than the place where the carriage had stopped.


    "Why are we here?" Seeing the dignified carriage stop in Li Deshun''s courtyard, Wang Dahua''s eyeballs turned, but he did not directly enter, and instead turned and ran towards Qin family.


    "What did you say? The carriage is stopped at Li Deshun''s house?" Old Man Qin asked with a dark expression as he took a puff of smoke.


    "It can''t be wrong, Father. It''s in the yard. I really saw it with my own eyes. " Wang Dahua took a step forward and whispered: "Father, do you think that carriage could have belonged to the Fifth Girl?"


    "Impossible, how could that b * tch get into the carriage?" Old Man Qin exhaled a cloud of smoke and shook his head with some doubts.


    Old Man Qin shook his head, but Wang Dahua disapproved and curled her lips:


    How could it be? Father, did you forget Old and Second Family''s old mansion? I''ve asked around, the house is in Zhenxi''s territory, so many rooms are worth some money. "Less than that."


    With that, Wang Dahua extended five of her fat fingers and shook them in front of Old Man Qin. Old Man Qin raised his eyes but did not say anything. His eyes were gloomy and unreadable.


    But Qin Dazhuang was startled and asked: "50 taels of silver?"


    "You have no future!" Wang Dahua spat at Qin Dazhuang, and said: "Yes, it''s five hundred li, speak less than four or five liang!"


    "What? Four or five hundred taels of silver?"


    Now, not to mention Qin Dazhuang, even Old Man Qin was dumbfounded. "Where did the Old and Second Family get so much silver? "The boxes of money that your mother took away back then were only some scattered large money. Even if you collect all of them, it wouldn''t cost you five taels of silver."


    "How is that the Old and Second Family''s, that is clearly the Fifth Girl''s. "Dad, don''t forget, it was the Fifth Miss who came to bring Second Brother and his family to the town to have fun." Wang Dahua curled her lips and interrupted.


    After talking about that, Wang Dahua suddenly paused, and then stared with wide eyes: "That''s not right, why do I remember that the Fifth Girl also drove a carriage here, although it doesn''t look that grand, but it''s still spacious."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?!" Old Man Qin was so shocked that his eyes almost fell out.


    Wang Da was shocked by Old Man Qin''s words and his face paled as he muttered in a low voice, "Wasn''t it because of you that I was blinded? Moreover, at that time, I thought that the carriage was rented by the Fifth Young Miss."


    "Why do you say that the house in the town does not belong to Old and Second Family, but to the Fifth Girl?" Old Man Qin suddenly asked after smoking for a while with his head down.


    "Definitely." Wang Dahua nodded.


    "The grand carriage parked in Li Deshun''s courtyard belongs to Fifth Young Miss?" Old Man Qin asked again.


    "I can''t be wrong." As Wang Dahua spoke, he glanced at Old Man Qin and said carefully, "Father, should we go and speak reason with the Li Deshun family? Why did we get our Qin family''s daughter to give something to Old Li. "


    Wang Dahua''s words could be considered as speaking into Old Man Qin''s heart, but when she heard it, Old Man Qin''s eyes lit up.


    Old Man Qin was just about to say something when Qin Dazhuang interrupted him.

 C266

    Speaking of the remaining three people from the Qin family, only Qin Dazhuang still had some sense of reason.


    Upon hearing Wang Dahua''s words, Qin Dazhuang immediately recalled the sin of being locked in this town for a few days, and quickly shouted at Wang Dahua: "Don''t look for trouble. "My legs are itchy again, right? No." ""


    Seeing that Wang Dahua wanted to retort, Qin Dazhuang sighed and continued:


    "I''m not talking to you. Just think about it. Two years ago, you offended the Fifth Girl. Why do you have to provoke her now?"


    "How did I offend her? I wanted to tell her about the marriage, but I didn''t know that the girl didn''t recognize my kindness. So she blamed me ¡­"


    Wang Dahua shrunk her neck in guilt when she heard Qin Dazhuang''s words, but in the end, she still cursed non-stop, unconvinced.


    "Whether it is kind or not, you should understand." Qin Dazhuang looked at his own wife and couldn''t help but sigh: "Let''s talk about it again. Fifth sister is not someone to be trifled with right now, how much effort do you have? How did you forget about the pain in your legs?"


    Wang Dahua did not care about what she said previously, but Qin Dazhuang''s last sentence made Wang Dahua''s calves involuntarily tremble, and after that, she seemed to remember how ruthless Qin Wuya was, and she was so scared that she did not dare speak anymore.


    Even Old Man Qin stopped thinking about finding trouble with Li Deshun''s family and started thinking as he smoked.


    "Dazhuang''s wife, how much did you say the Fifth Girl''s house in the town for Old and Second Family is worth?" After an unknown amount of time, Old Man Qin raised his head and put down the pipe in his hand, suddenly bringing up the old matter again.


    "Father, it''s four. "Four to five hundred silver." Wang Dahua was truly stunned by Qin Dazhuang, she did not have the ability to speak just now.


    "Tell me, where did you get so much silver from?" After being silent for a long time, Old Man Qin asked about the doubts in his heart.


    "This ¡­"


    Wang Dahua and Qin Dazhuang were stunned by Old Man Qin''s words at the same time.


    That''s right, how did this Fifth Girl suddenly become rich? It was not a few coins, it was four to five hundred taels of silver!


    Where did all this silver come from?


    In fact, two years ago, Wang Dahua had suspected where Qin Wuya''s new clothes, which had a silver hairpin on her head, came from. However, at that time, Wang Dahua did not think too much into it and thought that Qin Wuya must have made a lot of money by making a girl out of a big family in the town.


    But now that he thought about it, Wang Dahua''s expression became weird. As a girl, even if she was a girl from a wealthy family, she wouldn''t be able to make several hundred taels of silver, right?


    "Could it be that the girl has climbed onto some rich family''s master''s bed and became a noble concubine?" Thinking about that, Wang Dahua unconsciously let that dirty thought out of her mouth.


    "You said that the Fifth Girl is married?" Old Man Qin and Qin Dazhuang clearly heard Wang Dahua''s mutterings, and their faces immediately changed.


    "It''s not that she''s a rich man, where did she get so much silver from as a thief''s girl?"


    After saying that, Wang Dahua''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Dad, Dazhuang, how did you two forget that the people who caught us at the entrance of Old and Second Family were people that thief girl brought over. I saw another person coming from behind me. I didn''t see what it looked like, but it seemed to be standing right next to that little thief.


    "It can''t be. If the Fifth girl is really married, then no one will send a betrothal gift to our family." Qin Dazhuang was suspicious.


    Wang Dahua scoffed: "What kind of betrothal gift is this?! The master of a wealthy family is only taking a concubine and not a wife, what kind of betrothal gift is this? "I never thought that this little b * stard would also have such an unremarkable appearance. It''s truly her fortune to be able to make it onto the list of rich people. She''s definitely going to be rich."


    "Then what about the indenture contract? As a concubine, you should at least sell yourself some silver." Old Man Qin frowned and asked.


    Wang Dahua curled her lips: "I say, Father, have you forgotten that the thief girl''s household register is now under the name of Li Deshun and his wife? Even if you wanted to sell yourself for silver, they wouldn''t be able to find us."


    When Wang Dahua said this, Old Man Qin''s face instantly darkened.


    Although Old Man Qin really didn''t want to admit it, the truth was that two years ago, he had passed his daughter down to the Li family and received ten taels of silver. Now, he had sold his daughter to a large family as his concubine.


    But when he thought about the huge house in town that was worth several hundred silver taels and the grand carriage that was stopped at Li Deshun''s house today, Old Man Qin''s heart tightened.


    Even now, Old Man Qin faintly felt that there was something wrong with Li Deshun and his wife suddenly wanting to take their fifth daughter as their son.


    Old Man Qin vaguely explained his doubts, and Wang Dahua was the first one to jump up in shock:


    "Father, what you said is reasonable. His Li Deshun family already has a daughter, why are you still taking her in? Even if he was lacking a daughter, he should still be young. Why did he want a daughter that''s already 15 years old and looks like she''s about to throw it away? "


    Hearing the two, Qin Dazhuang''s expression became strange, and he interrupted with a low voice: "Could it be that the Righteous couple already knew that my Five Sisters would call upon rich people as masters, and were waiting for this silver?"


    "Father, Li Deshun''s family has screwed up our family!"


    Thinking about the old/second family''s big house, thinking about the good clothes that Qin Wuya had on her body, and thinking about the good jewelry, Wang Dahua''s heart ached and trembled.


    Old Man Qin slammed the table in anger: "Old Li is treating our Qin family like a soft persimmon. Just ten taels of silver and you want to kidnap my daughter and exchange her for money?


    Since Dazhuang brought this matter over, let''s go to Li Deshun''s house to talk. "


    "But father, Li Deshun is very upright, our surnamed Qin is from the outer villages in the Li family village, if we offend him, we won''t be able to live in the Li family anymore." Qin Dazhuang said somewhat fearfully.


    In reality, Qin Dazhuang''s fear was not without reason. In the eyes of normal villagers, saying that the Shangguan Family was too far away from their lives, as long as no one dared to cause trouble, no one would think of making a ruckus in the village. They would only look for the Rizheng or the Patriarch to justify their actions.


    His Qin family was a foreigner, and in the entire Li Family Village, only he had the surname Qin. It was obviously impossible to seek justice from the Patriarch, so he could only seek justice.


    But when it came to Li Deshun, he was in charge of the village affairs. When they went to cause trouble, didn''t it give Li De a reason to drive their Qin family out of the Li Family Village?


    Indeed, Qin Dazhuang''s words had cleared Old Man Qin''s mind up quite a bit and caused him to faintly hesitate.


    Although the Qin family had moved into the Li Family Village, and the Li Family Village''s people surnamed Li had never come looking for trouble with them, the people with another surname were still people with another surname after all. Even though Old Man Qin usually pretended to be six or six in the village, Old Man Qin was actually not too sure about this.


    "Dazhuang, do you even have any prospects?"


    It was clear that Qin Dazhuang and Old Man Qin did not care about Qin Dazhuang''s worries. When he thought of the comfortable and comfortable big house in the town, Wang Dahua''s eyes turned red a long time ago.


    "Don''t you think about it, with this much silver in her hands, there is still a mansion in the town!" "As long as we explain everything correctly, we can move to the village and enjoy our bliss with the Fifth Miss. Do we even need to suffer this sort of ghastly aura in the Li family village?"


    "Then don''t you want all the rooms and floors in the house?" Qin Dazhuang opened his eyes wide.


    Wang Dahua curled her lips: "A few shabby houses, a few acres of land can be worth a lot of silver. Moreover, even if you don''t live here, you can still sell it.


    "Eldest Wife is right." Old Man Qin frowned. He sat on the brick bed and smoked another round of dry smoke. This time, he decided on the deal.


    As for the other parts of the Qin family that had already decided on their plan of battle, Qin Wuya and Zhang Shan who had been targeted by others wanted to go as well. They busily piled the large and small bags in the horse carriage into the big and small Kitchen s that were originally not very spacious to begin with.


    Then, he got Little Bun Zhang Weiyan to pay his respects to Rizon and Rizon. He called Rizon and Rizon by the name of a father and Xing Hua by the name of a aunt.


    "Fifth girl, what do you plan to do about the two acres of land in the village?" Li Deshun was talking about the two acres of idle land that Qin Wuya had entrusted him to settle at the foot of the western mountain.


    was unable to take care of these few acres of land from far away, so he could only entrust these few acres of land to the Rizon and Rizon to take care of. He could only plant some vegetables like Isatis, flat vegetables, and lettuce to eat.


    This was not because the Rizon and Rizon didn''t want to help Qin Wuya cultivate those two acres of land well, but only the Li Zheng couple were able to work in it. Just a few acres of land was enough for the Li Zheng couple to not touch the ground every year when they do farming work, how could they do anything else? Qin Wuya naturally understood this as well.


    "I really want to tell you about this today."


    Seeing Li Deshun mention this matter, Qin Wuya also remembered the time she tidied up Zhang Shan''s and her land. She discovered that there were two fields in Zhang Shan''s private property that were extremely similar to the two acres that she had gotten the Rizon and Rizon to help him create.


    The most important thing was that the land under Zhang Shan''s name had just been claimed by the people and even now, no one was able to take care of it.


    It didn''t need money to produce land. Even the best land would become a wasteland after being idle for a long time. At that time, it wouldn''t be worth much anymore. As a result, Qin Wuya had wanted to find time to collect all the remaining private land that she had yet to rent and rent it out to the farmers. Of course, she would need to find someone else to take care of it.


    As he said that, Qin Wuya explained the general location and the number of mu of land that Zhang Shan had in the Li family village and the neighboring villages to Li Deshun, and said:


    "Zhang Shan owns all these land for the past two years, but we can''t take care of them on a normal day, so we''ll have to trouble you and your aunt to take care of them, or rent them or use some servants."


    "Why don''t we rent it out? "In the end, it''s still up to the heavens to make a living. If no one is paying attention to what I can do, it won''t be good for them either." Li Deshun thought for a while and said.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Qin Wuya nodded his head: "You can take care of the rent yourself. Give me thirty percent per mu of land as my dowry for the apricot flowers.

 C267

    "Sure!" Hearing that, Li Deshun''s face immediately became serious.


    Qin Wuya laughed, "Apricot blossoms are my sister, what can I do? If you don''t stay, Zhang Shan and I won''t dare to ask for your help anymore. "


    When Qin Wuya said this, Li Deshun and Zhang Clan were also in a dilemma. On the other hand, Xinghua thought about it and said seriously, "Mom is not afraid, when I get rich in the future, I''ll give them to Wuya as well."


    Everyone laughed, causing the apricot to blush as she said in a coquettish manner, "I said I''m serious."


    "Then I''ll wait." Qin Wuya pretended to nod his head earnestly.


    Only then did the apricot flower let out a satisfied grin, bringing up two shallow dimples on its sides, appearing exceptionally adorable.


    In the house, Qin Wuya and a few others were talking about family matters and family matters, when suddenly, Qin Wuya heard a series of banging on the door outside, following that, Qin Wuya heard a voice that disgusted her, and from the bottom of her heart, it was Wang Dahua''s voice.


    "Come out, come out. Those with the surname Li have no face, those who dared to scam our Qin family, they must give us an explanation today! "


    "Why is this wicked woman surnamed Wang here again? She brought bad luck to my house over the new year. Look, I''m not going to rip her mouth apart." Xing Hua jumped down from the brick bed angrily.


    Qin Wuya frowned, holding onto the apricot flower with one hand and asked: "Why does Wang Dahua always look for trouble at home?"


    "That''s not right. Two years ago, he always came to my house to scold, and then somehow, his leg was injured. He hasn''t been here for quite a while." Xing Hua pouted and scolded:


    "It hasn''t been quiet for long. Anyway, every time we meet in the village, this Wang guy would have a nose, nose, eyes, or even a face for me to see. Why should she!?"


    Li Zheng''s wife glared fiercely at Xing Hua: "Xing Hua, don''t speak like that, First Aunt!"


    "Mother!" Xiang Hua pursed her lips, feeling wronged.


    Li Zheng''s wife sighed.


    How could she not know that Wang Dahua was an annoying person. Compared to Wang Dahua''s harassment, she was more worried about her daughter''s current state.


    It would have been fine if the person whom the apricot flower would have married was a normal farmer in the village, but the Qu Family was a rich family in the village and Third Young Master Qu was a scholar, so he must have taken a fancy to the rules. Seeing that she was already married after the new year, and seeing that her daughter still had such a stupid and explosive temper, how could Li Zheng''s wife not be worried.


    "Your mother is right." Qin Wuya understood what the Li Zheng''s wife was thinking, and immediately patted on Xinghua''s hand while smiling: "Don''t be angry, if a dog bites you, how can you bite back?"


    "Pfft!" Xing Hua became angry into a smile, covering her mouth as she said: "Sis Wu Ya, you''re so bad."


    "There are a lot of bad things about your Fifth Sister. I''ll show it to you later." With that, Qin Wuya loosened his grip on Xing Hua, and slowly got off the brick bed. He put on his shoes and tidied up his clothes, then nodded towards Zhang Shan.


    Zhang Shan smiled and stood up at the same time, the two of them took the lead to walk out of the house.


    Although Rizon and Rizon and Xing Hua didn''t understand what Qin Wuya was trying to do, they quickly followed him out of the house.


    "That shameless Li, deceiving someone with a different surname. Right now, you must be feeling guilty for hiding in the house and not coming out, right?" Come out if you have the ability! "Come out and speak in front of everyone..."


    Outside the courtyard, seeing that more and more people were surrounding to watch the commotion, Wang Dahua felt like she was being drugged, and the more she cursed, the more energy she gained.


    Qin Wuya stood inside the courtyard and patiently listened to Wang Dahua''s curses for a while before giving Zhang Shan a helpless smile and pushing open the courtyard door.


    Wang Dahua obviously did not expect to curse and curse before she opened the door. She was not able to touch the cubicle and was pushed until she staggered, her huge butt was buried in the yellow mud. The crowd burst into laughter.


    Qin Wuya lowered her eyes and sized up Wang Dahua who had fallen to the ground, then looked at Old Man Qin and Qin Dazhuang, who had already turned gloomy from embarrassment, and laughed coldly for a moment.


    This was a man from the Qin family. Not only was he evil to the bone, he didn''t even have the guts to call a woman over to cause trouble. Now that they saw Wang Dahua making a fool of himself, they felt embarrassed. They did not think that in the entire Li Family Village, how could the men of Qin family still have any face left?


    "Uncle Qin, are you guys here to sing monkey shows during the new year?" Qin Wuya raised his eyebrows and chuckled.


    The surrounding people from the Li Family village all looked down on Qin family''s way of doing things. Hearing Qin Wuya''s teasing, they all started laughing and making a ruckus, and the faces of Wang Dahua and the Qin father and son became even darker.


    Old Man Qin glared fiercely at Wang Dahua, who was on the ground, and shouted angrily at Qin Dazhuang: "Help your wife up now, you will be embarrassed."


    Qin Dazhuang also felt that it was shameful, and he gloomily lowered his head to help Wang Dahua up.


    He did not expect that after Wang Dahua had given birth to her child, her body would become even fatter and fatter. Even though Qin Dazhuang had been going down to the ground for many years, he still had the strength to pull Wang Dahua out of the quagmire. On the contrary, he was still dragged by Wang Dahua until his legs became unsteady, and he staggered and almost sat down as well.


    Although he barely managed to stabilize himself in the end, but after hearing the laughter of the villagers, Qin Dazhuang knew that he had completely lost face this time.


    "Why are you laughing? You only know that those surnamed Li aren''t good people. I almost fell to my death. You bunch of people are so happy. You all have bad intentions." Among the three of them, they were used to having thick skin to oppose Wang Dahua.


    Although Wang Dahua had a lot of crooked thoughts, but she was also offline from time to time. At this moment, she was scolding everyone in the Li Village just because she said that all of them had the surname of ''Li''.


    It has to be said that in the Li family village, besides the son whose surname was Qin, everyone else had the surname Li.


    You say that she, Wang Dahua, is here to look for Li Deshun for justice, and the people in front of her have all gathered the village names of the entire Li Family Village to watch the commotion. However, before the two families even started fighting, she said, "You guys are surnamed Li," and ''You''re all not good people,'' and ended up offending everyone without any brains.


    Seeing that the faces of the surrounding villagers were getting more and more unsightly, even Qin Wuya could not help but stroke her forehead, expressing her deep sympathy for Wang Dahua''s show of intelligence.


    But Wang Dahua evidently did not care about all this, as she grabbed Qin Dazhuang with one hand and supported him on the muddy ground with the other, and after a few rounds, she finally crawled out of the pit.


    Without waiting for Wang Dahua to understand what was going on, she suddenly felt a pain in her calves and legs, and her entire body became unstable as she fell back into the pit.


    Qin Wuya moved her right leg, looked at the mud on the soles of her shoes with disdain, and asked with a smile that was neither fast nor slow:


    "What, has the hole in your calf healed completely?


    Since you forgot to heal your scar so quickly, why don''t I give you some memory now? "


    Zhang Shan raised his eyebrows and smiled at Qin Wuya. Obviously, he did not expect his wife to look so gentle everyday, but when he started to move, it was really clear to him.


    Qin Wuya smiled at Zhang Shan and whispered: "I''m not good at arguing. Furthermore, it would be too embarrassing to quarrel with Wang Dahua.


    "Makes sense." Zhang Shan nodded seriously.


    "How can you attack your sister-in-law?!" Seeing that Qin Wuya had kicked him the moment he met, and then unrestrainedly threw him onto the ground twice, Qin Dazhuang''s face immediately darkened.


    Even if he had some sympathy and guilt towards his little sister previously, after Qin Wuya continuously attacked his own wife, Qin Dazhuang felt that there was not much sympathy and brotherly love left in him.


    Of course, Qin Dazhuang felt that this was only Qin Wuya''s own problem, and that Qin Wuya was too careless, but he did not think that Qin Wuya did it not because of Wang Dahua''s provocation.


    How could a rare bun be in the hands of your Qin family for the rest of your lives?


    Not to mention, Qin Wuya''s character, she would definitely not lose out. If you go too far in bullying others, don''t blame others for not giving you face.


    Compared to Qin Dazhuang''s full attention on his wife, Old Man Qin was obviously not in the mood to pay attention to his second son''s wife who had fallen into the pit and was wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves, how embarrassing was that?


    To be exact, Old Man Qin''s attention was all on Zhang Shan, who was standing beside Qin Wuya.


    It was also no wonder that Old Man Qin would place his attention on Zhang Shan. Although Zhang Shan did not say much, just from the way Qin Wuya and Zhang Shan chatted and laughed near each other''s ears, anyone with eyes would be able to understand the relationship between the two of them.


    ''Could it be that this person is that slut''s old master? ''


    Old Man Qin sized Zhang Shan up from top to bottom. Seeing that although Zhang Shan had a large stature, he still looked very young, and his clothes did not look rich, Old Man Qin immediately frowned.


    ''Didn''t they say that this girl got into bed with a rich family''s master and became his concubine? "Why doesn''t it look like it?"


    If Qin Wuya knew Old Man Qin''s thoughts at this moment, she would definitely laugh.


    Perhaps in the imaginations of Old Man Qin and Wang Dahua, even if the old master from a rich family wasn''t full of fat and wore gold, or even silver, he should still be a little old.


    However, not only was Zhang Shan''s attire ordinary, even though he looked a lot better than the farmers in the village, he was still far from Old Man Qin and Wang Dahua''s imagination as if he was an upstart.


    "Your fifth girl''s man?" After being silent for a long time, Old Man Qin could not help but ask Zhang Shan.


    Zhang Shan glanced at Old Man Qin, and nodded with a calm expression.


    Seeing Zhang Shan nod his head, Old Man Qin asked: "Are you the town''s old master?"


    ''Lord of the Town '', what did that mean?


    The corner of Zhang Shan''s mouth twitched, and he was a little unclear on what Old Man Qin meant by that question.


    Zhang Shan thought that he was indeed living in the town now. His parents had died early, and there was still a small child next to him.


    Thinking about it, Zhang Shan declined to comment and nodded his head again.

 C268

    Zhang Shan nodded his head twice, but he didn''t feel anything wrong with it. Old Man Qin''s expression however became excited and sorrowful, as he didn''t know what to do next.


    Qin Wuya looked at Old Man Qin who looked like she wanted to say something, and then looked at Zhang Shan who was beside him.


    "What do you think he did?"


    Zhang Shan had long understood the grudge between Old Man Qin and Qin Wuya, so it was not strange for Qin Wuya to treat Old Man Qin as a stranger and tease him.


    "Maybe he regretted selling you out first."


    "Pfft, he''ll be damned if he''ll regret selling me out."


    Qin Wuya curled her lips in disdain: "Didn''t you see the look on his face when she received my ten taels of silver? I''m afraid that even if I had chopped off his hand with a watermelon knife, he still wouldn''t be willing to lose her money."


    "I believe that." Zhang Shan chuckled, "But he does regret it now."


    "What can he regret? Could he be regretting that he sold me out earlier and sold me out earlier, thinking that he has suffered a loss?"


    Qin Wuya casually muttered, but this time Zhang Shan did not speak.


    Qin Wuya was startled, but immediately after, she looked at Zhang Shan with wide eyes, and said: "Am I right in my feelings?"


    Zhang Shan laughed but did not speak, so the corner of Qin Wuya''s mouth unconsciously twitched.


    What kind of father did he have? Wasn''t this a bit too shameless?


    Qin Wuya and Zhang Shan''s words were spoken in a low voice and Old Man Qin was seated below. As a result, Old Man Qin did not hear the teasing between Qin Wuya and Zhang Shan clearly.


    When Old Man Qin saw the two of them whispering and talking, it was obvious that they were on good terms with each other, a glint of light flashed across his eyes. Suddenly, he raised his head, with a bit of red light on his face, he politely asked Zhang Shan:


    "You took my daughter as your concubine?"


    The expression on Old Man Qin''s face looked like he was here to pay his New Year respects and not to cause trouble.


    Of course, if you ignored his words of ''concubine'' just now, Qin Wuya might have given him a good look, but it was obvious that he was not going to make it.


    What is a concubine? No matter how nice it sounded, they were still small, small, four small, five small, six small. Some of them were even inferior to a little girl who sold herself to be a slave.


    Qin Wuya felt that ever since she teleported to Grand Dynasty, she had indeed lived a miserable life. Even then, Qin Wuya had never had the thought of abusing herself as someone else''s concubine.


    Yet now, Old Man Qin''s ambiguous words of ''You took my daughter as your concubine?'' forcefully gave Qin Wuya the title of a mistress almost in front of all the villagers of the Li family. How could Qin Wuya take it all in?


    Not to mention that Qin Wuya was unable to take a deep breath, even she could not help but frown when she heard these words.


    "I don''t know your daughter, and I don''t have the intention of taking her as my concubine."


    Zhang Shan only said this because he knew that Qin Wuya wanted to sever all relations with the Qin family.


    Since their relationship had been set aside, there was no name of father and daughter for Qin Wuya and Old Man Qin, and the woman he was going to marry was naturally not Old Man Qin''s daughter, so what kind of words did she have to take his daughter as a concubine?


    But apparently, old man Qin misunderstood Zhang Shan''s words.


    Old Man Qin thought that Zhang Shan only said that because he did not know that Qin Wuya was their Qin family''s daughter, and treated Qin Wuya as Li Dezheng''s daughter.


    "I say, son-in-law, don''t be tricked by that Li couple. The Fifth Miss is my Qin family''s daughter, there''s no need for them to have the surname Li."


    Old Man Qin''s words were hurried and out of breath. His voice was loud as well, and all the onlookers quietened down.


    Actually, everyone in the entire Li Family Village knew about the incident with the Qin family. From the moment Qin Wuya crashed into a wall to her death, to the moment she was almost sold off twice to Li De Zheng''s home, the entire process was something that even the three year old children in the village clearly understood.


    Only the people of Qin family, who were thick-skinned enough, could say such words. It was likely that even the old man at the village entrance would be ashamed for Old Man Qin when he heard this.


    "Do you have an account certificate?"


    In comparison to the stupefied looks of the people from the Li Family Village, Zhang Shan, who was an outsider to them, was the calmest. In between, he calmly looked at Old Man Qin and spoke at a casual pace.


    His words had hit the nail right on the head. Even Qin Wuya couldn''t help but want to cheer for Mountain Lord.


    As expected, old man Qin had originally vowed with a face full of determination because the two words, ''household register'', had instantly weakened.


    After a moment, she said in embarrassment: "My daughter''s certificate was written under the name of Li Deshun, but they lied to me."


    Zhang Shan coldly glanced at Old Man Qin and said without any emotion: "Since you don''t have an household register, how can you prove that my wife is your daughter? It''s rare for you to rely on empty words? "


    "But Qin Wuya is my daughter?" Old Man Qin said with a smile.


    It was obvious that Old Man Qin did not notice that Zhang Shan had said ''my wife'' earlier, rather than ''my concubine''.


    "Is there evidence? If not for your words, I will pretend that I did not hear it. Otherwise, if everyone were to come out and call me son-in-law, I''m afraid my father-in-law would have gone all the way from Clear Water Town to Cloud Prefecture. "


    Seeing Zhang Shan telling a joke in all seriousness, Qin Wuya was so happy that the corner of her mouth twitched.


    "What proof do you want? This girl is our father''s daughter, she has the blood of the Qin family on her body, even the heavens can testify, what proof do you need?"


    Compared to Old Man Qin who was rendered speechless, Wang Dahua was evidently much more ruthless.


    He did not know if she was truly unable to get up, or if she felt that it was better to just sit in the pit and listen, but she was not yelling to get up like a pig, but rather staring straight at Zhang Shan.


    Zhang Shan chuckled lightly, the look in his eyes slightly cold. "Since you said that the heavens can testify, then why don''t you make the heavens say it twice."


    "Pfft!"


    Qin Wuya finally could not help but sneer at her birth. She had always thought that Mountain Lord had a stomach of his own, she never thought that Mountain Lord would be so talented in something like stopping others from talking.


    Old Man Qin definitely wanted Master Qian as his son-in-law, but he still could not hear the ridicule in Zhang Shan''s words, but Qin Dazhuang could already faintly feel that something was amiss, and immediately asked with a heavy face.


    "The Fifth Girl is my sister. Everyone in the Li family village knows about her. "What evidence do you want now?"


    "Since everyone in the Li family village knows that my wife is your younger sister, why can''t your family come up with a certificate for her name?" Zhang Shan lowered his head, and expressionlessly glanced at Qin Dazhuang as he suddenly asked.


    Qin Dazhuang was startled, then immediately turned pale white.


    Why can''t I get the book? It''s because my father and my wife passed the little sister to Li Deshun for ten silver.


    This was the reason, but Qin Dazhuang could not say it out loud.


    "Isn''t that because Old Li bullied us and tricked Fifth Girl away?" Wang Dahua spat, and said with a guilty conscience.


    "What do you mean by cheating our family''s fifth girl away?"


    Li Zheng''s wife was not a person, after hearing what Wang Dahua said, she immediately became angry:


    "Which shameless underling dislikes his sister-in-law and wants to sell her to his dead wife''s widower in a different way, almost forcing him to his death?"


    "Isn''t she dead? How can a young lady not marry? So what if she''s a widower? So what if she lives in a house with a few acres of fertile land? If Wuya gets married, it would be a blessing."


    Wang Dahua curled her lips and replied: "You don''t recognize such a kind thing!"


    The Li Zheng''s wife was angered by Wang Dahua''s words and said angrily: "So what if you''re a widower? That widower''s age is already enough to be your father. You think it''s good, why don''t you marry him?"


    Wang Dahua''s mouth was stuffed, and she said angrily: "Why did I let that girl marry a widower and sell her? If she was willing to enter the door, then she would be a proper daughter-in-law. Where''s your Old Li Clan? What did you do?


    Don''t think that I don''t know. You cheated that girl away just to send her to a rich family. Otherwise, would it be possible for you guys to spend ten taels of silver like this to get a girl to pay back? "


    "What? When did I get the Fifth girl to be a child?" Wang Dahua''s crackling caused the two Rizon and Rizon to be stunned.


    The Rizon and Rizon in particular gave Wang Da a weird look: "Don''t put your dirty thoughts with the surname of Wang on others, compare them to anyone else, just do things."


    "Ha!" And said no. Do you think we''re all blind? " Wang Dahua sharply said as he pointed at Zhang Shan''s nose, "If there really isn''t a man like him, then who is it?!"


    Wild man ¡­


    Qin Wuya looked back at Zhang Shan, repressed her smile, and flushed red.


    Zhang Shan''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "What? There''s nothing more to say, right?" Seeing that Qin Wuya and Rizon and Rizon were both silent, Wang Dahua thought she found a sore spot of everyone, and her face was full of satisfaction.


    Zhang Shan''s face turned from black to green, from green to green. Only after a long while did he regain his calm as usual.


    Qin Wuya, who was standing beside Zhang Shan, knew that she was dragged away by the mountain lord because she was about to be angered. She immediately took a step back silently, but she was immobilized by one of Zhang Shan''s hands.


    Qin Wuya was helpless, she could only suppress her smile with her mouth shut.


    "Look, they''re even hugging each other!" Wang Dahua didn''t have much experience and added another cut.


    The corner of Qin Wuya''s eyes twitched, but she remained expressionless and did not say a word.


    "Let''s go." After an unknown period of time, Zhang Shan suddenly said to Qin Wuya.


    Qin Wuya nodded. This was truly a farce, not to mention Zhang Shan, even Qin Wuya himself felt that if she were to listen to Wang Dahua''s nonsense patiently, it must be because something was wrong with her brain.


    Wang Dahua had obviously heard Zhang Shan''s words'' Let''s go ''. She was immediately displeased and shouted: "Why are you leaving? Why did you sleep with my Qin family''s daughter and you even intend to not admit it!"


    "F * ck!" "Shut up!"


    Qin Wuya was so angered by Wang Dahua''s words that she did not even have the slightest bit of patience left, she raised his leg and extended it out to kick Wang Dahua''s face.

 C269

    "Where are your people?"


    Qin Wuya kicked Wang Dahua''s face, directly kicking him into the mud. Not caring about the screams of the surrounding people, she only glanced at Zhang Shan from the side.


    Zhang Shan chuckled, "It''s all at the entrance of the village."


    Qin Wuya frowned, after a long while, she then relaxed and retracted her right leg, and laughed: "Call him in, and tie him up. It''s too noisy. "


    "Where to?" Zhang Shan raised his eyebrows.


    "Why don''t we go for a day''s tour of the Clear Water River?" Qin Wuya glanced at the snow on the mountain peak in place, and grinned: "I saw that the weather was good, so I ordered some people to go and smash a few ice holes in the river."


    "Alright."


    Zhang Shan nodded his head, then pulled Qin Wuya along and turned back into the courtyard. He did not even bother looking at the dumbstruck people outside the courtyard.


    Apricot Flower, who had been following Rizon and Rizon from the start, opened his eyes wide as he looked at the figures of the two entering the room at a leisurely pace, and then looked at Wang Dahua who was howling on the ground with dirt all over her face.


    "Wu Ya Sis is too amazing. But what was a day''s trip to the Clear Water River? Why did he want to smash a hole in the ice? "Do we have to fish?!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Li Zheng''s wife reprimanded Xinghua, and the expression on his face slightly changed, but in the end, he did not say anything else.


    Xing Hua did not mean to say, but Old Man Qin, Qin Dazhuang and Wang Dahua''s faces instantly turned pale white.


    Qing Shui? Ice hole?


    They were not fishing. They were drowning them!


    "Father ¡­" Let''s run ¡­ "Run!" After an unknown amount of time, Qin Dazhuang suddenly felt weak as he saw that most of the villagers had already left.


    Old Man Qin''s face was also pale as if he had seen a ghost, "Flee ¡­" Where do you think you''re going? "


    "We ¡­" Let''s go home and lock the door. "It''s locked. Everything will be fine once they leave." Qin Dazhuang swallowed his saliva, and said shakily.


    In the room, everyone sat on the brick bed once again. The atmosphere was no longer as warm as it had been before. Of course, that was if they ignored the apricot blossom''s bright eyes.


    Li Zheng''s wife had a lot of things he wanted to say, so it could be seen that no one could do anything but endure and not say them. She pursed her lips and looked at Qin Wuya who was beside her, as if nothing had happened and was playing with her son''s small hands.


    "It''s getting late, time to go." Zhang Shan leisurely sipped on his tea.


    Qin Wuya nodded, she hugged her son and stood up, then smiled at Li Deshun and Zhang Clan: "It''s getting late, Zhang Shan and I will go back first. Don''t worry, you and Aunt, the people from Qin family will not look for trouble with you in the future. "


    "Fifth girl ¡­" "You all ¡­" Li Deshun slightly trembled as he looked at Qin Wuya with a slightly nervous expression.


    Seeing Qin Wuya''s smiling face as if nothing had happened just now, even though she had just eaten a cup of tea and drank a cup, Li Deshun did not know what to say.


    Qin Wuya knew what Li Deshun was thinking, and immediately lowered his eyes. After a moment, she chuckled: "Don''t worry, there won''t be any deaths. "I just wanted to teach them a lesson so that they wouldn''t have to cause trouble in the future."


    "Then... That''s good, that''s good. I know you have a sense of propriety. " Hearing that, Li Deshun''s expression became a lot warmer, and even Zhang Shi started to unconsciously heave a sigh of relief.


    The two of them were really afraid that Qin Wuya would drag the three from Qin family down the river.


    What day is it now? It''s the first day of the month, and it was snowing outside two days ago. There must be ice on the river right now. If he were to sink into the river, there wouldn''t be any chance of survival.


    Every day, the countryside bumpkins would cause a ruckus over trivial matters. The Eastern clan members and the Western clan members would often cause a huge ruckus if they didn''t have a good word with each other. However, if they really wanted to kill a person, most of the ordinary commoners wouldn''t even dare to think about it.


    Just like the few mouthfuls of people in Qin family, everyone in the village knew that this family was not honest when it came to doing things, and even Li Zheng''s wife wanted to tear Wang Dahua''s lowly mouth apart several times.


    But if you told her to take out a knife and stab Wang Dahua, even if shsshewas a shrewd individual, she would definitely not be able to do such a thing, let alone a Li Zheng''s wife, even if he was a Wang Dahua, he probably wouldn''t even dare to.


    In the eyes of the commoners, life was in the hands of the heavens. If it wasn''t for a deep hatred, who could have done such a thing?


    After bidding farewell to the Li Zheng family, Zhang Shan and Qin Wuya carried their son and got on the carriage.


    The horse carriage left the village in the blink of an eye. However, it stopped at the entrance of the village. Zhang Shan picked the curtain and asked Qin Wuya: "Are you still going to tie him up?"


    "Why didn''t you tie him up? These people never have a good memory if they don''t teach them a lesson. " Qin Wuya slightly narrowed her eyes and said.


    "Still sinking into the river?" Zhang Shan asked with a smile.


    Qin Wuya chuckled: "Just do as you see fit, don''t cause any deaths, after all today''s matters are watched by everyone in the Li Family Village, if there really is no one left, we won''t be able to return to the village anymore."


    The expression in Zhang Shan''s eyes darkened, and he suddenly pulled Qin Wuya into an embrace. After hugging him for a long time, he finally brought Qin Wuya''s face up to his forehead and gently lowered his lips, "Don''t mind it too much. Return it to me in the future, and also to Wei Yan. "


    Qin Wuya was quiet for a moment, then nodded her head.


    She knew that Zhang Shan was worrying about her, after all, in the eyes of outsiders, Old Man Qin was Qin Wuya''s blood-related father.


    Although Qin Wuya had never agreed with it, but was it really true that she felt no discomfort at all? Not really. Perhaps it was the remnant consciousness of her previous self, or perhaps it was disappointment in human nature.


    The stopped carriage started to run again, but this time, after the body of the carriage disappeared into the official road, another unremarkable carriage entered the Li family village. The two people driving the carriage were both tall and big, and wore the same black clothes.


    "You little girl, what''s wrong with your restlessness?"


    Three days later, in the afternoon, while Qin Wuya and Fu Xi were in the house counting the annual presents and red packets sent out for each of the participants at the end of the year assembly, Fu Zhi actually ran in excitedly, and almost crashed into a pile of gift boxes without stopping for a moment.


    Fortunately, those things were all sealed and smoked duck sausages. There were also some fine cloth and satin that were not afraid of falling, otherwise, Qin Wuya and Fu Xi''s work for the past two days would have all been ruined.


    "Madam, third brother Xu brought me to play by the banks of the Qing Shui river again. It''s so fun." Fu Zhi said excitedly.


    Fu Xi asked curiously: "Why would we go to the river in the middle of winter?"


    "Fishing!" Fu Zhi''s eyes lit up, and looked at Fu Xi with a crafty smile: "Since big bait Little Fishy, Big Sister Fu Xi, do you want to come with me to take a look?"


    "What''s there to look at? I still have to help Madam tidy up her things." Fu Xi obviously did not understand Fu Zhi''s prank, and continued to talk while counting the number of gifts and the list of guests.


    Fu Xi was unable to read, but after following Qin Wuya for two years, he could more or less understand the general gist of it. Other than that, Fu Xi would also use some simple Arabic numbers to record his actions, although Fu Xi had never been able to figure out what these strange symbols represented.


    Fu Zhi felt bored and turned to Qin Wuya and said: "Madam, I can help too."


    "The more you help, the better."


    Qin Wuya laughed lightly, seeing that Fu Zhi''s mumbling could almost make a chamber pot, she said helplessly, "Sister-in-Law Wei is on her way to the mountain, Cai mama might be too busy by herself, but you are busy with Cai mama instead."


    "Alright." Fu Xi grinned and ran out happily.


    "Fu Zhi has been getting more and more crazy." Seeing Fu Zhi leaving, Qin Wuya shook her head and laughed.


    Fu Xi asked: "Then Madame, do you want to hold her a little?"


    "There''s no need, it''s not easy for women in this life. Only when they''re at home can they relax. Let''s just let her act wildly for a few more years."


    Qin Wuya turned and said to Fu Xi: "You too, don''t be so bored, go out and take a look with Fu Zhi. When you get married in two years, you won''t feel comfortable even if you want to stroll around. "


    "It''s Madam." Fu Xi''s face reddened.


    "Why is he blushing again?" Qin Wuya looked at Fu Xi''s reaction in amusement, and probed: "It can''t be that you already have someone you like, right?"


    "Madam!" Fu Xi pouted, his face became even redder, and he lowered his eyes, not daring to look at Qin Wuya.


    Qin Wuya did not think that a sentence that was originally just a joke would actually cause Fu Xi to have such a huge reaction.


    "Could it really be true? Who is it? Not Fang Da! "


    "No ¡­" "No!" Fu Xi immediately denied.


    However, because of Fu Xi''s denial, he confirmed his thoughts, and said: "Looks like I''ve really taken a fancy to them. Only this person is not Fang Da, right? "


    Seeing Fu Xi lower his head and not say a word, Qin Wuya laughed and said sincerely, "When I said Fang Da earlier, I saw that your expression was strange, I really thought you had intentions for him.


    Fang Da is a good person, but you have also gotten along with his mother before. If you really want to marry Fang Da, even if you aren''t going to be a concubine, or even a legal wife, to be honest, I''m also worried.


    With your good nature and the temper of the Wang Nu, even if Fang Da were to protect you, he would inevitably suffer. However, this is not something an outsider like me can help. So I was really worried that you would have a hard time. However, since you have already set your eyes on someone else, I am relieved. "


    Don''t worry Madam, Brother Fang Da is a good person, but Fu Xi has never wished to marry Brother Fang Da, Fu Xi knows that he is not worthy. Fu Xi lowered his eyes and said seriously.


    "Where is the word ''unfit''?" You''re the best girl in my eyes. Forget about Fang Da, even if you were a better man, you would still be worthy. "


    Qin Wuya shook her head and patted Fu Xi''s hands: "But being compatible is one thing, and being compatible or not is another. You are the best girl in my eyes who cherishes you, but not in the eyes of others.


    Not only you, but even I am the same as any other girl in the world. We can''t force everyone to like us, we just need to learn how to cherish ourselves.


    Fang Da is not suitable for you, not because you are not worthy of him, but because he cannot bring you happiness, nor can he bring you peace. You must remember that. "


    "Yes, ma''am." Fu Xi nodded.


    Seeing Fu Xi''s confused look, Qin Wuya smiled and said: "Now you can tell me, who do you like?"


    Fu Xi''s face flushed red once more. He held it in for a long while before finally speaking nervously, "Yes ¡­ It''s Brother Liu Da. "

 C270

    "Liu Da?"


    Qin Wuya was surprised, then laughed out loud: "I never thought that you would actually fall for him. His temper is not much better than yours, and he''s also a muddle-headed fool. If you two were to live together in the future, wouldn''t that be a pair of dumbballs? Interesting. "


    "Madam!"


    In the end, Fu Xi was a young lady who had never lived in a house before, so how could he bear with Qin Wuya teasing his like that?


    "When did it happen?" Qin Wuya continued to gossip maliciously.


    Fu Xi held it in for a long time, but in the end, he was still not a match for Qin Wuya''s fiery eyes.


    "I met Brother Liu Da a few times with Madam on the mountain, but we weren''t familiar with each other at that time. Afterwards, the Madam asked me to send the blueprints to Brother Xu, but somehow a rabbit suddenly appeared on the road. I didn''t have time to see what it was before I fell onto a tree stump to the side and sprained my leg. Then... "Then..."


    "And then she coincidentally bumped into Liu Da, and then she became a hero to save the beauty?" Qin Wuya chuckled as she added.


    Fu Xi was so ridiculed by Qin Wuya that he did not know what to do, and so he vaguely explained: "Big Brother Liu Da said that he ¡­ He would look at the bones and help... He rubbed my feet and carried me on his back... I went to rest at Sister-in-Law Wei''s place. "


    "Kneading your feet? and he even got it on his back?! " When Qin Wuya heard this, she laughed and said frighteningly, "This is it, I''ve already made contact with your skin, so I''ll have to marry you."


    Fu Xi really could not hold on any longer, he did not even care about his subordinates'' work, and actually scampered off like Fu Zhi.


    Seeing this, Qin Wuya laughed without thinking, making Fu Xi, who had just ran out, stagger and almost fall down again.


    When they were young, the Sunset Cloud Villa''s First World Assembly was held in the biggest room on the second floor of the Guest Home Resturant. Of course, there were no banners, no microphones, and even no extravagant dresses, but that did not stop the participants from overflowing with enthusiasm.


    These words were a bit too official. In fact, other than Zhang Shan and Manager Wu, the others did not even know why they had brought the invitation today.


    There were even some very simple people who simply believed that the host would treat everyone to a meal today.


    Of course, the truth was that Qin Wuya only wanted to treat everyone to a meal. As for everything else, it was just a casual chat while eating.


    There was nothing Qin Wuya could do about it. In her previous life, Qin Wuya had never been a leader.


    But in order to make it easier to hold a meeting after dinner, before the banquet, Qin Wuya had Manager Wu remove the big round seats in the room, using the dozen or so square tables downstairs to form a U-shaped table, in addition to the seats that were allocated according to the size of the people being invited.


    As for Qin Wuya, she was naturally shameless enough to sit at the position of chairman, which made Qin Wuya''s vanity extremely satisfied. Although most of the people who sat down didn''t really understand what the chairman meant, some of them didn''t even know what the chairman''s position meant.


    For example, Liu Da, seeing that Qin Wuya was seated directly in front, he kindly asked: "Boss, since you''re sitting so far away, can we wait for the dishes to be served?"


    Qin Wuya was embarrassed, this problem was worth pondering over.


    In fact, Qin Wuya originally wanted to eat separately for the banquet, so it was easy to eat alone, but because of the diversity and uniqueness of Chinese food, the Manager Wu rejected him the moment he suggested it.


    There was no other way. With so many dishes to serve, how could the waiters guess which one of them wanted to eat?


    He had already announced it in advance. What if someone wanted to change their taste after he came? Maybe some people liked to take a bite out of every one of them, since they couldn''t allocate the spoils in one go.


    First, he would serve everyone good wine and a main course. As for the other dishes, he would place them on a big plate one by one and place them on the empty stall at the side of the U-shaped conference table. The hot cold dishes along with the fruits as a typical majestic 7-8 style dish would have the shape of a buffet for future generations.


    However, it was only in its rudimentary form, because whether it was the style or the number of dishes placed on the table, the buffet was actually rather simple and crude.


    Of course, Qin Wuya did not care about all these, as long as everyone was eating happily. Although this new style of dining had stunned everyone for a while, after Qin Wuya gave her instructions to everyone, they quickly found a suitable dining style for themselves.


    Those who liked to eat fish would fish, while those who liked to eat vegetables would eat vegetables. Of course, there were also those who liked to eat meat who would pick up the meat with all their might.


    For example, Liu Da. For example, Xu San.


    Seeing that everyone was back on track, Qin Wuya took a sip of tea to moisten her throat, and then coughed to indicate for everyone to calm down, before laughing and saying:


    "It''s time to gather these big guys and talk about the Sunset Cloud Villa. Everyone present might have already known that the construction of the entire Sunset Clouds Mountain Villa started mid-May of the first year. As for the month of La, it took a good half a year before the scale of the entire Sunset Clouds Mountain was revealed to everyone.


    I have said too many empty words. Here, I, Qin Wuya, use tea in place of wine to thank all of you for your support and assistance in this past half year. "


    With that, Qin Wuya picked up the cup of tea in front of him and extended it out, saying: "Let me toast to the big fellow!"


    Qin Wuya''s words had a bit of a modern tone, but because they were spoken in plain words, the big guy understood them, so after hearing it, she picked up the wine bowls in front of him, filled them with wine, and toasted.


    Seeing that everyone had finished drinking, Qin Wuya gestured for everyone to sit down and continued: "I believe everyone knows that if you want to build the entire Sunset Cloud Villa, just half a year of effort is definitely not enough.


    If we want to see the final result, we might have to face two and a half years, three and a half years, or even five or even ten and a half years of construction.


    The ancient times say, "The road is long, the earth is far. We will search up and down." In this process, everyone might encounter many difficulties, many practices. I was personally prepared for this, and I hoped that Big Guy would be prepared with me.


    Of course, I''m not just going to make the big guys suffer with me and not get what they deserve.


    Here, I, Qin Wuya, promise this big guy a little, from next year onwards, other than the monthly payment and the infrared part at the end of the year, until the day that the Sunset Cloud Villa is completed, everyone here will become the master of the Sunset Cloud Villa. As long as there''s a big shot in the Sunset Cloud Villa, this big shot will be divided equally between you all. "


    "This ¡­" The moment Qin Wuya''s words fell, Manager Wu was the first to endure it. She said in disbelief, "Qin Yatou, are you trying to give everyone present a share of the profits?"


    Qin Wuya gave a slight smile and nodded: "Yes, everyone."


    "I can''t accept it, how can I divide it!" Manager Wu quickly waved his hand and said:


    "Qin Yatou, I know you are a generous person, but this bit of profit is equivalent to giving away all your authority. To say something unpleasant, let''s not talk about how we plan to calculate the amount of silver we earn in the future. However, with just this small amount of time, I''m afraid that we won''t be able to settle it properly. "


    "I understand what you''re saying."


    It was just that Manager Wu was worried for him, so Qin Wuya nodded towards Manager Wu gratefully before turning to the crowd and said: "To be honest, Manager Wu''s worries are also my concerns.


    In fact, not to mention doing business and earning a living, even if it were an ordinary family, they would still have to have a master that could suppress them. Otherwise, everyone will be on their own. As time passes, there will be more friction, and more friction, and the hearts of people will no longer be on the same level. "There''s no need for me to say anything more. Everyone knows that, if the deal goes bad, it''ll be a waste of time."


    "Then why does the boss want it?" Liu Da said in confusion.


    Qin Wuya leisurely took a sip of her tea and said, "What if I say that the reason why I proposed for this split of profits today is also to unite the hearts of the people?"


    Seeing that everyone was puzzled, Qin Wuya continued: "Actually, everyone has their own selfish motives. No one is born to work for others. I think everyone left the Sunset Clouds Mountain to do their work for some reason, but what about at the beginning?


    I''m afraid the biggest reason is to get a month''s worth of money so that we can support our families. "


    Manager Wu, Xu San, He Feng and the rest did not say anything, but Liu Da and the few middle ranking managers all nodded their heads.


    "Actually, there is nothing wrong with that. To be honest, I only came out to do business in the first place to get a few bucks to feed myself.


    But later on, he earned more and more, and he also wanted more and more things, which was why he had the current Sunset Cloud Villa.


    As long as a person wanted more things, they would also have more ambitions. Using the word ''ambition'' might sound bad, but it might not seem like a bad word to me.


    Similarly, having ambition might not be a bad thing. And what I want is not your step by step, but your ambition!


    And only with everyone''s ambition, you can do a good job in the entire Sunset Cloud Villa, grow big, and become the one and only Carefree Villa in the Cloud Prefecture. "


    Before Qin Wuya even finished her sentence, everyone in the room was shocked.


    What do you mean, ''don''t follow the rules''? What did he mean by ''the need is precisely the wildness''?


    Zhang Shan was slightly dazed and the expression in his eyes dimmed. After being silent for a while, he suddenly glanced sideways at the woman who was standing just a step away from his.


    A woman''s skin was white and tender, but her looks weren''t anything special. Unknowingly, however, she always made people feel comfortable and gentle looking at her, and this was one of the things that Zhang Shan liked to do the most in his heart.


    But today, Zhang Shan suddenly seemed to be able to read something else out of those gentle and warm eyes of his.


    It turned out that this woman had never been as gentle and soft as she used to be in front of others. In this small body, there was a heart that was much stronger than a normal man''s.


    At this moment, Zhang Shan felt that he had never been able to understand this woman before, but what did it matter?


    Zhang Shan curled the corner of his lips. Perhaps it was because he couldn''t understand it that he hugged onto it and spent his entire life to read it.

 C271

    Qin Wuya did not care about the expressions of the crowd.


    "I think if one is at a lower position for a long period of time, one''s daily work can only achieve the ''ambition'' of others. Then, after a long period of time, would one''s'' ambition ''slowly fade away?


    Or was he simply looking for someone else?


    Clearly, neither of these two points is what I wanted to see.


    I hope that everyone here can stay in the Sunset Cloud Villa for a long time and put in a lot of effort. or even the honor of hearing about Sunset Cloud Villa from someone else someday in the future.


    Because this villa does not only belong to me, it also belongs to everyone here. It is a place where your ''ambition'' can be used for martial arts and become famous. It is not only a place where you can be given a month''s worth of money to support your family. "


    Qin Wuya spoke with a very relaxed expression, as though what she was saying just now wasn''t about advancing together with everyone, but was just a casual conversation.


    But even so, when everyone looked at Qin Wuya, their expressions changed at this moment.


    For some reason, the petite woman in front of him who was supposed to be living quietly in the backyard and was not even twenty years old was actually emitting a dazzling, sharp aura that caused people to be unable to look away from her.


    Xu San''s eyes flashed with a strange light. Perhaps no one knew that he would initially follow Madam Ye to do things, but it was only because of his duty, and even just because she was a woman in charge of families, a wife of the Chao Chung Hall.


    Even after he was arranged to accept everything that happened in Sunset Clouds Mountain Villa, Xu San did not feel that he had any sense of belonging to the Sunset Clouds Mountain at all.


    Because he was a member of the Chao Chung Hall and a brother under the command of his family, Xu San thought that perhaps after the Sunset Cloud Villa was completed, he would have to retreat.


    But at this moment, the moment he heard these words, Xu San suddenly felt that he was wrong.


    Wild! Success?!


    It was only six words, but it caused a wave of passion and passion to rise up from the bottom of Xu San''s heart.


    Liu Da''s eyes were shining. He was a person with a somewhat gentle personality, but as long as he was a man, even the most honest of men would yearn to be successful in a certain area in the bottom of their hearts. They yearned to be strong, to stand above the masses. Enjoy your status, enjoy respect, and not do nothing for the rest of your life.


    "Sunset Cloud Villa is a place where your wildness can be used. Not only is it a place where you can make a name for yourselves, but it is also a place where you can earn a month''s worth of money and provide for your families!"


    Suddenly, when he had just accepted the Guest Home Resturant, he was also full of passion and wanted to make the Guest Home Resturant that his father had left behind into a big one, becoming the biggest restaurant in the Clear Water Town.


    However, as he got older, he became more and more afraid of impulses. He only wanted to protect his family''s business and live a peaceful life. That would be enough.


    It was unknown when it started, but his ambition and determination gradually disappeared. It was only a year ago when the northern region''s pastry shop was newly opened ¡­


    As he thought about it, Manager Wu''s gaze turned from a new person to a gentle-looking girl at the U-shaped table. It was as if all the changes had started from meeting this unremarkable little country girl.


    Zhang Shan''s gaze was gentle, and the corner of his mouth hooked up in a beautiful curve, when suddenly he laughed: "Since you want to split the profits, then do I have a share?"


    Zhang Shan''s words stunned everyone present. They didn''t understand what Zhang Shan meant by saying such words at this time. Especially those who had come from the third Chao Chung Hall, when they heard this, they found it even more unbelievable.


    Everyone knew that was the one who started Sunset Cloud Villa, and Qin Wuya was the manager wife of the Chao Chung Hall, so why did Zhang Shan, the manager of the Chao Chung Hall, have to ask such a question?


    Even if he didn''t split the profits, wouldn''t the entire Sunset Cloud Villa be his?


    Zhang Shan did not care about the strange gazes from the crowd, but smiled merrily at Qin Wuya.


    "I''ve said it before, everyone here today has a share. of course it includes you, yam. " Qin Wuya raised his eyebrows and thought: This bastard is being unreasonable again.


    Zhang Shan gave a low laugh, and said no more.


    Qin Wuya curled her lips, turned and looked towards the crowd as she chuckled: "Now, let''s get back to the main topic, and take advantage of the fact that we are fully staffed to discuss the construction of the entire Sunset Cloud Villa, if anyone has any suggestions or suggestions, you can talk about it now."


    "What do you mean by suggestion and suggestion?" Liu Da asked.


    Qin Wuya blushed with shame, and said: "Just say what you want to say. No matter what''s wrong, what''s right, what''s good, what''s bad can be said. "


    "Qin Yatou, since this Sunset Clouds Mountain of yours is not only planning to build a Villa, shouldn''t you first establish a Chamber of Commerce?" The Manager Wu thought for a while and said.


    Chamber of Commerce? Qin Wuya was startled, wasn''t this the meaning behind the ancient version?


    As expected, the older the better. Qin Wuya said with deep satisfaction at Manager Wu''s suggestion, "What Manager Wu said is that Sunset Cloud Villa is not only about being a Villa, so there is a need to establish a Chamber of Commerce.


    I think it''s better to choose a day than to meet a day. Since all the big guys are here today, why don''t you first think of how to get this company''s name! "


    "Name? What''s your name? Otherwise, you might as well call it ''Chao Chung Hall Chamber of Commerce''. " A middle-aged man sitting next to Xu San and Diudiu Dabao rubbed his nose as he spoke.


    Qin Wuya heard and narrowed her eyes, thinking that it was interesting.


    This person was Mo Erbao, the manager of the transport department whom Qin Wuya had promoted before. He looked even more honest and honest than Liu Da, and in the few days he was trapped in Lishan, Qin Wuya was able to see Mo Erbao''s loyalty.


    But looking at it today, Qin Wuya did have a different view towards Mo Erbao''s performance that day.


    It could even be said that he was smarter than Xu San. He knew how to judge the situation, knew when to say something, knew who his master was, and what opportunity he had to be loyal to his master.


    However, it was obvious that he had acknowledged the wrong person this time around.


    Of course, it was no wonder Mo Erbao thought this way. In a feudal society like Grand Dynasty, if a woman marries to a man, it means that she becomes the man''s private property.


    No matter how many properties this married woman owned, perhaps in the eyes of most people, they should all be owned by her husband.


    No matter when you marry a woman, you don''t need to have any status, nor do you need any status.


    Qin Wuya did not look at Mo Erbao, but turned and looked at He Feng: "What do you think, Master He?"


    He Feng obviously did not want to answer directly, he only pursed his lips and smiled, and looked at Zhang Shan, indicating that it would be more appropriate for Zhang Shan to answer this question himself.


    Qin Wuya silently sighed in her heart that these were all old cunning foxes, but on the surface, she did not seem to be able to do anything, and she could only follow He Feng''s instructions and landed on Zhang Shan''s body while smiling faintly.


    "Not appropriate." Zhang Shan pursed his lips, his expression normal.


    Qin Wuya laughed and asked: Why not?


    Zhang Shan raised his eyebrows, looked at the people in the room, then turned and said to Qin Wuya: "It''s too long, it''s hard to remember."


    Too long?


    When everyone heard this, the corner of their mouths twitched. There were only five words in total, not to mention that the last two words were suffixes. Was it really that hard to remember?


    Qin Wuya pursed her lips into a smile and asked: "Then, what does yam think I should call it to remember?"


    "Qin Chamber of Commerce." The expression in Zhang Shan''s eyes was warm, and he answered seriously.


    Qin Wuya grinned: "Isn''t that a bit too vulgar?"


    "It''s fine, as long as it''s easy to remember." Zhang Shan said with an expressionless face.


    The corner of everyone''s mouths twitched again. It was just missing one word ¡­


    "If I remember correctly, in Lin Hang, do you have a Qin Chamber of Commerce?" Manager Wu asked when the time was right.


    Qin Wuya raised her eyebrow, and then looked at Zhang Shan, there was no change in Zhang Shan''s expression, after being silent for a moment, she opened her mouth and said: "There will only be one in the future."


    ''There will only be one after that? '' Was he trying to swallow the Qin Chamber of Commerce of Lin Hang?!


    Qin Wuya was startled, this fellow was indeed more ruthless than her in the underworld. Swallowing an entire merchant guild would be easier than swallowing a bun.


    After the final confirmation from the dining table, the name of the merchant guild was confirmed to be ''Qin Chamber of Commerce'' by the board of directors.


    As for the board of directors, it was also officially established where the ''Qin Chamber of Commerce'' was established. Of course, now it''s called the Elders Guild. Why did it still sound like a gang of gangsters?


    There were a total of three people on the board other than the chairman of the board, who was also the President of Qin Chamber of Commerce, Qin Wuya.


    The first reason was naturally Zhang Shan, the representative of the Chao Chung Hall who had invested two thousand and seven hundred taels of silver into the training grounds at the side of Sunset Clouds Mountain. Of course, during his daily life, she would be involved in all the board meetings and all the board meetings would be held with the full participation of her representative, the Military Advisor He Feng. This is purely a share purchase.


    The second place was the Manager Wu, which was invested in by both technology and money. Of course, this was after the Manager Wu found out that the Sunset Clouds Mountain was going to plant a large amount of various fruit trees and had a vineyard that specialized in purple fruit s. The amount of money he needed to invest in the place was 3000 gold, which could be considered as the largest amount of stocks other than Qin Wuya''s.


    And the third was the head of the project and CEO of Sunset Clouds Mountain Villa, Xu San. She belonged to the pure technology category.


    Of course, the final shares of the three of them could only be determined after detailed calculation. At that time, they would have a simple internal understanding and a collective contract.


    Naturally, there was no need to elaborate on these matters at the end of the year assembly. In addition to the board of directors, the individual project managers and department managers of each project were confirmed at the same time on that day, and are now referred to as managers.


    However, Qin Wuya had added a prefix to these stewards for distinguishing purposes. Although it was called a prefix, it was actually very simple. It was at most one, two, three, depending on one''s seniority.


    For example, Xu San was the in-charge and the chief executive officer, while the Madam Wei in charge of the breeding base was the head manager of the region. In the future, the people under his command and the people who had their ratings on him could call him Manager Wei, while the Madam Lin was the second in charge of the region.

 C272

    Mo Erbao was the Second Manager of the Department of Transport, and was both the Chief Manager of the Department of Transport. In addition, Liu Da was also the Chief Manager of the Department of Personnel, and the Deputy Executive Manager.


    There was no way he could not have sufficient manpower, he could only use Liu Da as an ox. Of course, Qin Wuya would definitely not treat him unfairly with respect to his shares.


    After the board of directors confirmed that the division''s work had been assigned, Qin Wuya toasted the others with a second goblet of wine before jokingly saying:


    "Alright, I should finish what I have to say. Let''s talk about what I shouldn''t."


    "What shouldn''t be said?" Xu San was curious.


    What else should he talk about? It was just gossip!


    Qin Wuya smiled and looked at Liu Da: "Manager Liu Da, I''ve already said that men should start their families first, and start their businesses afterwards. Now that they are going to start their businesses, shouldn''t all of their major matters of the life and death be resolved together?"


    "Head!" Being teased by Qin Wuya, Liu Da''s honest face flushed slightly.


    Qin Wuya laughed out loud. Indeed, it wasn''t that the two of them didn''t belong to the same family, but that the illness of blushing was exactly the same as Fu Xi''s.


    "Look at you," Xu San sat beside Liu Da, and when he saw Liu Da''s reaction, he immediately laughed: "Why do you say that it''s a good thing that it''s coming?"


    "No ¡­." "Nope." Liu Da shook his head in panic.


    This made Xu San even happier, and he asked Qin Wuya: "Madam, which family''s girl does this simpleton fancy?"


    "Ask him yourself." Qin Wuya was being mischievous and insisted that Liu Da tell her own thoughts.


    Sure enough, after Qin Wuya said that, dozens of eyes in the room all stared at Liu Da, causing Liu Da''s expression to become even more embarrassed: "Boss, you ¡­. Don''t talk nonsense, there''s nothing to it. "


    "Nothing? How can you say that you are not interested in this kind of girl? " Qin Wuya arched his eyebrows and laughed: "If that''s the case, then how about we have Manager Wei take a look at you?"


    With that, Qin Wuya laughed and said to the Madam Wei: Manager Wei, do you have any girl you are familiar with for us Manager Liu Da to see?


    Madam Wei knew about the matter between Fu Xi and Yue Yang and immediately replied, "There really is one. She was a member of the younger generation of my husband''s family. Her surname was Wang, and at the age of sixteen, she had a pretty good figure and had a gentle personality. How about Liu Da, I will take you to see him some other day. "


    "Sister-in-Law Wei, why is it that even you are teasing me?" Liu Da blushed and buried his head in his chest.


    He was clearly a tall and strong man, but at this moment, he looked even more like a daughter-in-law. This caused everyone to burst out in laughter.


    Chief Steward Wei, the young lady, Manager Liu Da, you mentioned doesn''t even like his, why don''t you take a look at his? Mo Erbao interrupted at the right time, and the atmosphere became lively for a moment.


    Madam Wei had originally only said that casually, also to tease Liu Da. After hearing Mo Erbao''s words, he became serious, and said: "Do you really want to see?"


    "How can that be false?" Mo Erbao pretended to cry: "Sister-in-law, look at my age. If I continue to delay it, I won''t even have the chance to hug my son."


    Mo Erbao was actually telling the truth at this time. Mo Erbao was older than Liu Da by five or six years, and even after the year had passed, he still had not mentioned his wife. Let alone the Grand Dynasty, even the modern society that Qin Wuya resided in in in her previous life was enough to attract attention.


    "Sure, I''ll take you to see her after the first month. If you like her, I''ll help you talk to her." Madam Wei was a warm-hearted person, he immediately set the decision and threw the matter of Liu Da to the back of his mind.


    Qin Wuya looked at Liu Da with a beaming smile: "Big Brother Liu Da, this isn''t good, the wife that Sister-in-Law Wei had shown you was about to be taken away by Manager Mo."


    "Let''s turn around and run." Liu Da said with a red face.


    "Brother Liu Da is not in a hurry?" Qin Wuya laughed playfully, then said: "I also have a lady at the bottom of the mountain, her age is just right for me, if Brother Liu Da didn''t look at her, you wouldn''t be able to."


    Qin Wuya only had Fu Zhi and Fu Zhi, since Fu Zhi was still young, she definitely could not tell others about the marriage.


    At that moment, everyone present had a clear expression on their faces.


    Liu Da''s face had also turned purple red. But this time, Liu Da did not refute his.


    At this moment, those with discerning eyes immediately knew that there was hope and started to joke around.


    "Fu Xi is a good girl, not to mention a diligent person, his looks are also good, and most importantly, his personality is rarely seen, if not because my son is still young, I would have asked the Fifth Miss for help."


    The one who said that was the Manager Wu, his son was still in the academy. The younger ones were able to get along with Fu Zhi, so these words were obviously a joke.


    As soon as Manager Wu finished speaking, he continued, "Don''t even mention you, I have my eyes on you for a long time."


    After he finished speaking, the Madam Wei glanced at Liu Da and said: "Brother Liu, speak the truth, did you fall for Fu Xi this girl? If I don''t, I''ll propose for my son to the Lady. "


    "Don''t! Don''t! Sister-in-law, just spare me. " Liu Da really couldn''t hold back anymore and said anxiously, "Brother Wang Liu, you''re still young, there''s no need to rush."


    "How can I not be anxious? He looks like he''s about to turn sixteen. When his father was his age, my stomach was already big."


    The Madam Wei intentionally lit the fire, and said: "Fu Xi is a good lady in my eyes, if you do not use this chance to make a decision, would you not let people escape?"


    "But ¡­" But me. "


    Seeing that Liu Da was still hesitant to speak, Qin Wuya became anxious and said: "Brother Liu Da, stop talking. If it doesn''t work, then we won''t talk about it after we finish. "If it''s possible, then let''s choose a good day to do it in the new year."


    "Done!" Liu Da was really anxious, he clenched his teeth and bellowed, and was about to slam the table.


    Xu San was given a fright by Liu Da''s reaction, but immediately after, he started laughing uncontrollably: "Hey, Liu Da, what kind of reaction is this? All you know is that you''re about to get a wife, and those that don''t know, might think that you''re preparing to pick a fight with someone."


    Liu Da was once again embarrassed by Xu Sanhee wanted to glare at him, but when he thought that Xu San was her boss, she endured it once again.


    It had to be said that although Liu Da''s character was simple and honest, he was not stupid. This was because he knew that he couldn''t offend his superior in order to prevent himself from being tricked in the future.


    The meal had taken a long time. The fire had died down and the dishes were cold despite the heat from the stove under the big pots.


    However, all of these did not stop everyone from being satisfied with their meal. It wasn''t until deep into the night that they all took the presents and dividends that Qin Wuya had prepared and returned to their respective homes.


    When night fell, Qin Wuya finished washing up from her ear room, and just as she returned to the house, she was pulled into Zhang Shan''s embrace. Zhang Shan chuckled, then covered his lips to Qin Wuya''s ear and muttered: "That''s right."


    "What''s good?" Qin Wuya felt that her ears were hot and itchy, it was extremely uncomfortable.


    Zhang Shan darkened his eyes, the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "You are right."


    "Cough ¡­" Cough ¡­ Qin Wuya blushed. It was not because he was being modest, but because he felt that he had been humiliated.


    Because today, Qin Wuya knew that what she had said was not original, but a plagiarism. Not just copying one person, but the whole system.


    Of course, this was not the key reason why Qin Wuya felt embarrassed. The main reason why Qin Wuya felt embarrassed was because she didn''t f * cked up.


    Don''t look at the fact that they were setting up a Chamber of Commerce and establishing a shareholder system. In fact, the current state of this company was just like a leather bag company that had just gained some fame. Inadequate systems, incomplete planning, and no one else, no money.


    "When did you get the idea?" Zhang Shan asked with a smile.


    Qin Wuya seriously thought about it and said: "From when you said you wanted to give the Sunset Cloud Villa a piece of land as a training ground."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Zhang Shan was slightly stunned, then said: "I thought you already had this intention from the moment you bought the Sunset Clouds Mountain."


    "How is this possible?" Qin Wuya grinned. She found a comfortable position for herself, put her entire head in Zhang Shan''s embrace, and said:


    "Actually, the reason why I bought the Sunset Clouds Mountain from the beginning was only for those few acres of dry grape. Also, I wanted to open up a place for dozens of acres of land to plant more mountain pears.


    You know, the northern plant is short on goods. If these things were to be given to someone else to make, I would not be at ease.


    Contracting individual households?


    Zhang Shan squinted his eyes, but did not ask any further. Obviously, Zhang Shan had already gotten used to the strange words that came out of the mouth of the little lady in his arms from time to time. For example, the words'' group '','' experience '','' transport army '', it was not only him who was used to it, even the brothers under his command had almost gotten used to it.


    Qin Wuya did not notice Zhang Shan''s absent-mindedness and continued: "It''s just that this matter is all done in a hurry, just like how I wanted to be a vineyard. In the end, I realized that there are a lot of things that I have to take care of in order to be a vineyard after I start planning.


    Forget about the rest, just the fertilizer problem was not that easy to solve.


    Hence, after thinking about it carefully, in order to ensure that the vineyard could be completed and run smoothly, he had no choice but to plan a breeding ground on the side.


    Where the breeding ground was established, Xu San would send his brothers to the mountains every day to transport a large number of young chickens and pigs, as well as cattle into sheep. There was only a mountain path leading up from Mu Village''s entrance. The road was narrow and steep, and even Xu San''s brothers were skilled, it was not easy for them to transport these living creatures up the mountain.


    It was also at this time that I realized how naive my idea of planting an orchard on the Sunset Clouds Mountain was. Without a convenient transportation route, what''s the use of growing so many pears and shouting grapes?


    Just waiting to rot on the mountain. Don''t tell me that we really have to rely on our manpower to carry all the goods down the mountain? He reckoned that the money I got from relying on these mountain dry grape s was not even enough to pay your Chao Chung Hall Brothers to start their business.


    So it was only then that I figured out, ''To get rich, build roads first.'' Such a crude principle. "

 C273

    "Of course, even at this time, I had no intention of turning Sunset Cloud Villa into another Carefree Island. Honestly speaking, I wasn''t so ambitious in the beginning." Qin Wuya smiled faintly.


    Zhang Shan kissed his hair lightly and said: "I know, what you''re talking about, is ambition comes every step of the way."


    "Right." Qin Wuya blinked his eyes. His eyes that were as black as ink had a sparkling and translucent luster, which made them look like precious pearls as she said: "So, the reason why I have such thoughts about becoming a Sunset Cloud Villa is because you said that you want to set aside a plot of land in the mountain for your training.


    Zhang Shan lowered his eyes, curled his lips, and nodded.


    "There is a saying that goes, ''Do it small and hide in the city.'' I don''t think it''s important where you hide. What''s important is whether or not you have a hidden identity." Qin Wuya''s voice was slow, with a hint of a smile.


    "That is to say, you did not become a Sunset Cloud Villa to earn money, but to find a place for our brothers in the Chao Chung Hall to live in peace and hide your identity, so as to not arouse suspicion?" Zhang Shan raised his eyebrows and slightly increased the volume of his voice.


    Qin Wuya giggled. "How is that possible? Making money is my main idea.


    However ¡­ "As long as there''s a chance, we will need people to watch the show. When I send my men out, you can send troops and support people to earn money."


    "You sure know how to plan things. Are you using the brother in my hands as a lackey? Zhang Shan chuckled.


    "Hands? These words were not nice. "I am in the midst of a serious business deal. I have hired a bodyguard, a bodyguard, and a bodyguard to keep the business and the customers safe. How can you say that I am a fighter?" Qin Wuya picked the tail of his eye, and smiled like a cunning fox.


    "Are you going to pay my men to start work?" Zhang Shan continued to ask with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, favors are favors, while business is business. As long as your people can keep an eye on the scene, the cost of watching the scene will definitely not be low. " Qin Wuya squinted her eyes, then asked: "Do you still have other brothers under you who are going to do the private salt business?"


    The color in Zhang Shan''s eyes slightly changed, but after a while, he still nodded his head.


    "Without Qing Gang''s backing, you actually have a way to get your own private salt?" Although he was already prepared, but seeing Zhang Shan nod his head, Qin Wuya was still a little surprised.


    "What do you think Xu San is going to the Jiao Province for?" Zhang Shan lowered his voice and said: "To the east of the Jiao Province, there are many places that are dried up. There are government salt and private salt, even if there is no sea freight, it would still be the same."


    "Don''t tell me you have a ship?" Qin Wuya opened his eyes wide in disbelief.


    "There are two, but not in my name." Zhang Shan chuckled, "Why do you want to go out to sea?"


    "No, I''m seasick." Qin Wuya grinned and shook his head.


    Zhang Shan frowned slightly, seasickness? That day, the water chestnut lake did not seem to have ¡­


    "Let''s stop talking, I''m sleepy." Qin Wuya shook off Zhang Shan''s arms as he said as he walked, "I have to get up early tomorrow."


    "The first moon hasn''t come out, so the mountain shouldn''t be touched. What are you doing up early?" Zhang Shan shook his head helplessly and covered Qin Wuya''s blanket, then turned and donned the robes.


    Qin Wuya was startled: "What, you''re still going out so late?"


    "There are some matters I need to take care of at anterior chamber. You should go to sleep early, I might not be coming back tonight." Zhang Shan nodded.


    The door was covered, and a moment later, the room was silent once again. Qin Wuya raised her head, and looked at the candle on the window, which was flickering.


    Did I overdo it?


    On the second morning, Qin Wuya got up, washed up, and ate some porridge. Seeing that Zhang Shan was still not back, he sent Fu Xi to bring porridge and snacks to anterior chamber.


    After approximately an hour, Fu Xi returned from anterior chamber and said: "Madam, the boss has requested that you also deliver some food for lunch."


    "What is it? You''re not done yet? " Qin Wuya frowned slightly.


    Fu Xi nodded his head: "When I went in to send the porridge just now, Military Advisor He, Brother Xu San and the Sixth Brother Fang Da were all there.


    "Then you can go to Kitchen and prepare with Aunt Cai." Qin Wuya thought about it.


    Fu Xi nodded his head and asked again, "Then, Madame, are you not going to the Bookshop?"


    "Go, how can I not go? I will wait for Fu Zhi to go with me." After he finished speaking, Qin Wuya took out a pair of kneecaps made of a piece of leather and said to Fu Xi, "Take this to Cai mama. Let her remember to bring it along with her. It''s good for Old Han''s legs."


    "Yes." Then I will go and call Fu Xi over for Madam. "


    Seeing Fu Xi going out, Qin Wuya changed into a set of clothes in the house that were convenient for him to wear, and took out some silver coins. Just as she closed the door and walked out of the house, she saw Fu Zhi running out excitedly: "Madam, are you bringing me out onto the street?"


    Qin Wuya chuckled, she knew that this girl probably thought that she had brought her to slip away.


    The Clear Water Town was located in the Zhenxi, it was not very big, but it had been around for a while now, and there were quite a few books here. At least, the students of the Clear Water Town were all happy to show that they had nothing better to do, so even if they did not buy all of them, it would still be very elegant.


    The reason why Qin Wuya went to the Bookshop to look for books today was naturally not because she wanted to follow the elegance, but because she wanted to look for information on the Heavy dry grape and Mountain Pear Tree next spring. Although Qin Wuya did not really hope for this kind of book that could be found in the Bookshop and could not be combined with her own needs, it was true that the dry grape was considered a useless wild fruit in the Clear Water Town and could not even be considered as a wild fruit.


    However, even if there was no Rosaceae like the dry grape, records of the planting methods of the Semen Scoliae should be able to find some other books on Lirong.


    After all, the Grand Dynasty was a dynasty that paid a lot of attention to agriculture. Even if most scholars only studied saint''s poetry before the Imperial Examinations, once they became parents, they would have to make up for some of the local farming books.


    There were even corrective officers who would go down to work with local farmers and then write down their problems and solutions as books. It could be considered a form of political achievement.


    And today, Gu Qin Wuya was looking for farmers related to the cultivation of Cloud Prefecture''s soil. After all, even if she had reincarnated, Qin Wuya only had a small understanding of agriculture, and not long after the new year, it would be spring, so Qin Wuya had no choice but to make more preparations.


    The Bookshop was called Bookshop Chao Yang, the names sounded modern, but Qin Wuya knew that this place definitely did not belong to the people of the Chao Yang District. The owner of Bookshop was a middle-aged man who looked like he started out thirty years ago. He wore a long gown and had a square handkerchief on his head.


    Obviously, the other party did not expect that there would be women who would enter the Bookshop to look for books. When they saw Qin Wuya and Fu Xi enter the shop, they were startled for a moment, but they did not say anything.


    There were many people in Bookshop now, but since they were all scholars, there was no commotion. There were only the soft sounds of footsteps and the rustling of books.


    Qin Wuya saw that there was a gap on the left side of the store, she told Fu Zhi to go there and wait for him, while she walked towards the side of the store.


    Bookshop''s door was not big, but the diameter was very deep, it was clear that the shop had been directly opened up, and in the backyard, there was another building connected to it.


    The two sides of the bed were made up of wooden shelves that reached to the ceiling. In addition, the books were neatly arranged in a row on each side. There were also bamboo slips and cloth scrolls. Of course, there weren''t that many.


    The Grand Dynasty''s library was similar to the one in the Song Dynasty, it was different from the one in Xinhua Bookstore later on, because most of the Bookshop were related to the Shangguan Family, and they not only sold new books, but also recorded old books.


    After all, during this period, books and books were a relatively expensive luxury item. Even those families that could afford books and books would carefully maintain them after purchasing them and passing them on to their children.


    Therefore, although the Bookshop was not big and the furnishings inside were simple and did not seem to be of much value, in truth, all of the books that were connected to the walls of two houses were all made of silver.


    Although the words sounded a little tacky, but it was also true. It was likely that there were a lot of shops on the streets that were jealous of this Bookshop''s boss.


    Of course, they were just jealous. No one would be stupid enough to look for trouble, and even more so, no one would want to start a business.


    Even the first ordinary merchant could not gather that much money and connections to set up so many books, and as for the second, everyone who had some common sense knew that there was a Shangguan Family behind the Bookshop, without any connections and identity, they might not even be able to make it.


    However, all of these things had nothing to do with Qin Wuya right now. Qin Wuya could only follow the markings on the side of the bookshelf and search to the innermost corner of the bookshelf.


    It was a pity that even when Qin Wuya walked to the side of Bookshop, she could not find the book she wanted even when she was about to bump into the cotton curtain on the side of the door.


    Fortunately, Qin Wuya was not discouraged, as she had just finished putting on her airs, and there were still two more shelves, maybe she would want them.


    Seeing that there were no other people around, Qin Wuya moved her neck, which was sore from looking up at the bookshelf for too long, and continued to move forward on the other side of the wall.


    But when he saw Qin Wuya, he started to think about something else.


    Should he really find two secretaries?


    Fu Zhi and were good friends, but they couldn''t read at all, even if they went to look for someone to teach them, they would not be able to do so for the time being.


    If he had a literate person by his side, not only would he be able to keep track of trivial accounts, he wouldn''t have to go out for half a day just to look for something like this.


    Of course, Qin Wuya knew that it was not easy to find a suitable secretary these days.


    It was not because there were very few people who were rich and needed money to read poetry books these days. In fact, even within Clear Water Town, there were many of these people who could read poetry books, but it was also because there were very few women among these people.

 C274

    There was no helping it, compared to the''s Humble Class Students who studied to pass down their family''s customs and customs, the majority of the people who could spend money to read to their girls were the ladies of rich families.


    Even if the door was not opened, Qin Wuya would not have the face to find such a person''s young miss to be her secretary.


    As for the male secretary, Qin Wuya, there was nothing that she couldn''t accept. However, if Qin Wuya could accept it, she had to consider the current level of openness the Grand Dynasty had. She also had to consider Zhang Shan''s new reputation as well.


    It was not proper for a woman to have two young men following her in and out of the room.


    As Qin Wuya thought about it, she quickly looked at the labels on the shelves, but unfortunately, Qin Wuya did not look at what she wanted along the way.


    Qin Wuya frowned slightly, was there really no such thing?


    "Madam, what kind of books would you like me to look for?" The one who spoke was the owner of the Bookshop who was dressed like a scholar named Tang Song.


    Perhaps it was because there were very few women entering and exiting the Bookshop, but Qin Wuya noticed it the moment she brought Fu Zhi into the Bookshop.


    After listening to Fu Zhi''s words and observing Qin Wuya''s attire, knowing that the girl was a married woman, Tang Song could not help but feel that it was even weirder.


    But he was not a nosy person, he did not say much, and only paid a bit of attention when Qin Wuya was looking for a book.


    With this attention, Tang Song realized that the lady seemed to be looking for some sort of book. Her goal was clear, it was not what he thought she was doing due to curiosity.


    After that, when Tang Song noticed that Qin Wuya had actually passed through the bookshelf that was the most popular topic in the world, he became even more certain of this.


    Seeing that Qin Wuya had already paid attention to the books on the two sides of the wall, Tang Song couldn''t help but get up curiously. He only wanted to see what kind of special books this strange woman would find.


    Qin Wuya was at a loss of what to do, when she saw that someone had asked a question and the other party was the owner of the Bookshop, he could not help but smile and ask: "Excuse me, may I know if there are any books on farming land that are beneficial?"


    "Lilyfield farming?" Tang Song was startled upon hearing this, his gaze involuntarily landed on Qin Wuya''s hands that were outside the thick clothes. Although her hands were not considered slender and beautiful, they were still extremely clean and white, unlike the hands of a peasant family member, and he could not help but become even more suspicious.


    "Why, no?"


    Qin Wuya obviously did not notice that Tang Song was paying attention to her identity. Seeing Tang Song frown, he thought that Bookshop did not have this type of book, and on his face, he could not help but reveal a look of disappointment.


    As Qin Wuya turned around, she quickly took a glance at Qin Wuya''s appearance. She saw that Qin Wuya looked very normal, but her skin was exquisite and fair. As for the clothes she was wearing, at first glance, seemed simple and clean, but after closer inspection, they were all pretty good materials, which further confirmed that Qin Wuya was not a normal farmer.


    Of course, Tang Song thought that his previous thoughts were kind of laughable. After all, those who entered the Bookshop to look for books were obviously all literate, how could an ordinary woman who came from a peasant family understand words?


    "Yes. But it''s not in Bookshop. " Tang Song replied with a smile.


    "Not in the Bookshop?" Qin Wuya was startled, she did not expect such a situation.


    She had walked the whole way with her head held high like a giraffe, but it had all been for nothing.


    "Yes." Tang Song nodded his head, and laughed: "There are not many cultivation books in Bookshop, and they are all handwritten copies, and since it would be harmful to me if I left them outside, I kept them away. If Madam wants to wait here for a while, I will send someone to fetch them."


    "Thank you." Qin Wuya smiled and nodded.


    Qin Wuya didn''t wait for long before she brought a micros like camphor wood chest in with him.


    Tang Song opened the chest. Seeing the dozens of books inside, Qin Wuya raised her brows and asked: "Can you sell all of these?"


    "No." Tang Song shook his head, and then said: "If Madam wants them all, you can copy them and engrave them into your family."


    "How long will it take?" Qin Wuya asked.


    Tang Song sized up the number of books in the chest and said: "At least seven days. At most ten days."


    "Alright. I will send someone to retrieve it in ten days. How much silver will it be? " Qin Wuya asked.


    "Seventy-six taels." Tang Song told micros to count the thickness of all the books in the chest.


    Qin Wuya was speechless, obviously she did not think that pirated versions could be so expensive.


    But right now, Qin Wuya was not the same pauper who was unable to find two big shots in her pockets when she just teleported, thus she only scanned through the surprise on her face, and nodded her head towards the door and called out:


    "Fu Zhi, come here."


    Fu Zhi jogged over and handed over the money bag. Qin Wuya took out two 50 taels worth banknotes and handed it over to Tang Song.


    However, Tang Song took out one of them and said, "You can give me the remaining silver taels after ten days."


    "Alright. I''ll send for it in ten days. " After thinking for a moment, Qin Wuya added, "If I don''t forget, you can get someone to send the book to Chao Chung Hall. Say that Fu Zhi wants it, and someone will naturally settle the balance for you."


    Chao Chung Hall?!


    It was actually Chao Chung Hall! Tang Song was stunned, and looked dumbstruck at the slender figure of the shop owner who had already brought the little girl out. Could it be that this person was that person''s wife? How could that be!


    It was just in the afternoon when they returned to the courtyard. Seeing that Fu Xi was no longer present, Qin Wuya asked Fu Zhi to help Tsai Zi with their meal. Not long after, Fu Xi returned, saying that he had already delivered the food to the anterior chamber as instructed, he only needed to wait for an hour before cleaning up the tableware.


    Qin Wuya nodded her head and did not say anything else, but she was secretly worried, from the time Zhang Shan went out last night to now, he did not have any time to rest, so continuing like this would inevitably harm his body.


    After eating the lunchtime diet, Qin Wuya brought his son and Fu Zhi to Zhenxi''s house to see the Zhang couple.


    The first thing to come down was in the first month. Since Sunset Clouds Mountain had nothing to do, it was natural that Madam Lin would have some free time. For this reason, Qin Dashan and his wife did not have much to do either. When Qin Wuya and Fu Xi arrived, Qin Dashan was in the backyard chopping firewood while the Zhang family and the Madam Lin were together to marinate the remaining winter vegetables and scattered meat.


    Qin Wuya instructed the craftsman in front of him to make a silver collar for Xiao Bao to wear. There were two collars, one big and one small. The other one was light, and it was hung around Zhang Weiyan''s neck before he left the room.


    After helping the Madam Lin and Zhang Clan marinate the winter vegetables, Qin Wuya called for Fu Xi to return. Since Zhang Shan did not come, Madam Lin did not leave any food for him this time.


    When the few of them returned to the courtyard, Qin Wuya saw that the Tsai Zi was sweeping the area, and asked: "Is Zhang Shan back yet?"


    "The boss has returned. He''s resting in the room right now." Tsai Zi said.


    Qin Wuya nodded, then handed Wei Yan over to the wet nurse, while she took an old shirt that was placed outside and went with Fu Xi to the Kitchen. She thought about it for a long time but didn''t cook, so she took the chance to make some dishes for Zhang Shan when she had free time to.


    came out of the kitchen and set the dishes on the table with. Just when they were hesitating whether they should go wake Zhang Shan up, they didn''t know that he had already dressed neatly and appeared in front of Qin Wuya.


    Seeing Zhang Shan''s slightly pale face, Qin Wuya asked: "How many hours have you slept?"


    "He just came back." Zhang Shan laughed.


    Wasn''t it just four hours at the beginning of the Proclamation of Liberation?


    Qin Wuya slightly frowned, and instructed: "Quickly eat more, don''t go to the anterior chamber to sleep earlier today."


    Zhang Shan nodded his head, and laughed without saying another word. Seeing him like that, Qin Wuya knew that he had dealt with most of the matters, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Unless they were completely occupied with working overtime, they really wouldn''t stop at just a few words of advice. This point was something that Qin Wuya had a profound understanding of even though she had only been an intern for a few months and didn''t officially work for.


    After eating the alimentary diet, the two of them went back to the bed early. Qin Wuya was still unconscious, but she was afraid that the sound of him flipping through books while she was awake would cause Zhang Shan to not fall asleep, so she picked up her words from the bed and went to the side, covering her head with her hands.


    He felt that the person beside him had moved a little. Qin Wuya originally wanted to flip over to take a look, but she didn''t notice that Zhang Shan had already opened his arms, and coincidentally, Qin Wuya''s flip had landed in some sort of firm and hot chest.


    Qin Wuya was knocked into a daze, when she regained her senses, she felt that someone''s aura had become a little heavier.


    Qin Wuya''s face reddened, and said in a low voice: "Stop messing around, it''s still far from daybreak, hurry up and go to sleep."


    "But what if I''m full?" Zhang Shan tightened his arms and chuckled.


    Qin Wuya''s ears were burning hot and her entire face was buried in Zhang Shan''s chest. Even her breathing had become a bit hotter.


    It was a night of spring. It was a night of sleepless nights.


    The next day, early morning. After a certain someone had refreshed himself and stood up to leave, Qin Wuya reluctantly ate a few mouthfuls of porridge with two dark circles under his eyes before returning to his room and falling into a deep slumber.


    He slept until noon. Fortunately, the Tsai Zi had cooked quite a lot, otherwise Qin Wuya would have to take pastry to eat.


    Ten days later, after the Spring Festival had passed, the hired workers and farmers on the Sunset Clouds Mountain were all getting anxious, and the northern courtyard and the outskirts of the plant also returned to their work at the same time.


    That morning, Qin Wuya sent a brother of her from Chao Chung Hall over to the Bookshop to retrieve a book while she followed Fu Zhi up the mountain first.


    From La month to the sixteenth of the first month, a whole month of work had been cut off, and Cloud Prefecture had also snowed three times. So even though the brothers of the Chao Chung Hall continued to take turns patrolling the place, Qin Wuya was still very worried, especially about the situation of the breeding grounds.

 C275

    "How is it?" Once they were on the mountain, Qin Wuya took Fu Zhi and went straight to the breeding grounds.


    It couldn''t be blamed on Qin Wuya being so worried, it was just that the animal husbandry was more worried about the change in the environment due to the four seasons. This change has a serious impact on the performance of poultry and livestock and on the production index.


    However, this was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that if these changes occurred on a large scale, there was a possibility that there would be different kinds of diseases, and there were even the possibility that many livestock would freeze to death and die.


    "Don''t worry, Madam. I''ve already moved the cages of the chickens, ducks and geese to the position of the sun as per your wishes. Even if you can''t move, you''ve already hung straw curtains around them." Madam Wei said as he led Qin Wuya to where the rest of the birds were.


    Following Madam Wei''s guidance, Qin Wuya indeed saw that a large number of chicken coop duck troughs had been moved, or had been hung with straw curtains. In addition, maintenance workers were also scattering chicken food, duck food, seeds, wheat bran, and other things under the best sun.


    This practice is designed to facilitate the free access of chickens and ducks to food when the weather is too good.


    It was impossible for them to survive in this age without the artificial heating of the headlights. They would have to rely on these little things to bask in the sunlight, warming up, digesting, and improving their resistance to germs and bacteria.


    The sun today was extremely bright. Qin Wuya saw that quite a few chickens and ducks had already left their nests and were wild on the mountain floor. They were all in good spirits, so her worries along the way were relieved.


    Still, he could not help but ask, "Are all the cages full of grasses and ashes?"


    "Yes, all of them. As Madam wishes, call for someone to clean them up every seven days. If they are replaced with new ones, they can ensure that the place is clean and tidy." The Madam Wei laughed.


    "Do you have bract rice Noodles if you add more vegetable stems to the feed? Sprinkle some in too. " Qin Wuya continued after thinking for a while.


    "Sure." This item is very easy to find. " The Madam Wei nodded her head and continued, "Madam is really meticulous, no one can keep these things as meticulously as you think."


    Qin Wuya chuckled, and did not speak.


    It wasn''t that she wanted to be meticulous, it was just that she couldn''t not be meticulous. If it was only one or two, there would be no need to spend so much effort to raise them, but there was a need to raise a group.


    For example, adding wood and grass as ash was used to disinfect them, but Qin Wuya did not know what the effects would be, so she could only let the servants clean the area more diligently.


    Leaving the poultry pen, Qin Wuya followed Madam Wei to look at the pig house, cow shed, sheep pen, and this area was taken care of by Madam Lin. However, the Madam Lin did not come today because of something. Therefore, was inspected by the two women under Madam Lin''s command.


    In fact, compared with domestic birds because of their small size and large numbers of additional care, these large animals of the mammals are much better to feed.


    As long as you take proper care to keep warm, add more nutritious fodder, and periodically sweep. In addition, when the weather is good, just take turns running these things.


    Just like humans, life was about exercise. Without exercise, no matter how well one ate, one would not have the spirit.


    Fortunately, the Sunset Clouds Mountain was a mountainous area, so even though Qin Wuya had filled most of the places up intentionally, most of the places were in a very natural state of ups and downs, suitable for these livestock to live in and guard against wind.


    Of course, Qin Wuya had long since ordered people to use nets to protect the borders of the places, so she was not afraid of these things escaping from the prisons.


    Regarding the matter of ownership, Qin Wuya had long discussed it properly with Zhang Shan, Xu San and the Manager Wu before the Spring Festival.


    Manager Wu occupied 15% of the shares with absolute funds and resources, followed by Zhang Shan with 13%.


    On the other hand, Xu San could be considered to have invested purely in management skills, but Qin Wuya thought that she would have to treat Xu San poorly, after all, if she wanted to work hard, he would need to be satisfied.


    As the person in charge of the project, Xu San had too many things to do. Sometimes, even Qin Wuya could not stand it, and felt that she was the reincarnation of Wang Shiren.


    Thus, after the three finally agreed on it, the share given to Xu San was 7%.


    In order to have absolute control over the shares, Qin Wuya had a total of 51% of the shares. The remaining 14% was distributed to the managers who had attended the end of the year assembly and who might be able to take up positions in the Sunset Clouds Mountain in the future.


    Each person''s share is uncertain, depending on individual ability and length of employment. In addition, small adjustments are made every year.


    This year, the highest number of shares occupied this year was held by Liu Da, followed by the Madam Wei, there were not many others. This was not done intentionally by Qin Wuya, but to give everyone room for development.


    After all, they couldn''t possibly get their fill in one go and make the rankings of each family''s shares become permanent, right?


    If you keep your shares low for a long period of time, no matter how hard you try, you will only be able to give your performance to those who have a high stake in the stock, which will seriously hurt those with ambition and job competitiveness.


    Furthermore, it would easily cause the managers with the higher shares to slacken their work and become complacent. This went against Qin Wuya''s original intention to set up a joint stock system.


    As dry grape s were more resistant to drought and their soil was poor, they were actually very suitable for Cloud Prefecture''s geological environment. As long as they made sufficient preparations for the early stage, it wouldn''t be difficult to support them.


    That was why Qin Wuya had gone to the Bookshop to purchase those water and farming type books. The reason was so that she could find some knowledge within the books that she had not paid attention to before, in case there were any irreparable mistakes during the cultivation.


    Other than the fact that the temperature of the soil environment was key to the growth of the dry grape, it was necessary to ensure that the average temperature of the dry grape would be above 10 degrees during the early stages of cultivation. Therefore, Qin Wuya had to wait for another month for the temperature of the Cloud Prefecture to completely rise, and for the snow covering the Sunset Clouds Mountain to almost completely melt before she could make her move.


    Compared to the dry grape s that crossed the river while touching the stones, Qin Wuya did not need to worry too much about the mountain pear trees.


    Pear is a very common fruit in the northwest of the Great Calendar. Although farmers don''t want to grow many of these fruits, it doesn''t mean that there is no race. As long as he spent some money, he would be able to dig out quite a bit of it even in the villages near Clear Water Town.


    The Pear Garden that Qin Wuya had planned for was over a hundred acres, and for this reason, before spring, Xu San had already found people to work for him. Other than the original servants outside, he also recruited over ten fruit trees, especially the mountain pear tree experts.


    Of course, if he wanted to eat the pear seed that was made from a new tree, he would have to wait another four to five years until the entire Sunset Cloud Villa was finished building it. When little Zhang Weiyan was able to use soy sauce all over the ground, Qin Wuya might be able to bring him to meet the big pear seed that was covered all over the mountain.


    On the first day of the second month, Qin Wuya was so busy with the relationship between the dry grape Garden and the mountain pear garden that she was unable to sit still. Just when she was about to create a new clone and take care of everything, a new activity occurred in the Chao Chung Hall.


    Zhang Shan was actually publicly recruiting people near the Clear Water Town. Although he was using the name of the escort team''s escort, but everyone with a discerning eye would understand what Zhang Shan was thinking.


    Because of this, Qin Wuya was also confused. had always been cautious about recruiting new soldiers.


    Almost every single one of his brothers who were under Fang Da''s command, from the novices who were scattered all over the Chao Chung Hall, to the ones who were watching the door and driving the carriage, had all been meticulously selected by Zhang Shan, all for the sake of seeking a better person.


    Qin Wuya had long known that Zhang Shan wanted to expand his troops, but Qin Wuya thought that with his personality, he would have to wait until his own villa was established before using it as a cover.


    There didn''t seem to be too many requests for manpower. If he was physically fit and strong, he would be able to clear the level. Of course, the amount of silver accepted was paid in accordance to the various standards of the Cloud Prefecture, so from the surface, no one could tell the difference.


    Qin Wuya found it strange, and asked Zhang Shan after they had slept for a long time: "What were you planning? Aren''t you afraid that the Cloud Prefecture will pay attention to you again? "


    "What attention?" Zhang Shan chuckled, he played with Qin Wuya''s black hair as he said indifferently: "Just pay attention to the public. Open the escort company''s office and recruit an escort."


    "It can''t be! Are you really planning on washing your face clean? " Qin Wuya was startled.


    Zhang San laughed lightly, "On the surface, some businesses can''t go wrong. Otherwise, how could that person be at ease. "


    "You made such a big commotion, would those people believe you?" Qin Wuya had a face full of suspicion.


    Zhang Shan held Qin Wuya''s face in her hands and a pair of black eyes locked onto that seductive red lips on that pale white face as she said softly, "If you don''t believe, then you naturally won''t. However, if I don''t do anything, won''t they be even more worried? "


    Qin Wuya was a little uncomfortable under Zhang Shan''s gaze, but she still twitched her mouth and said: "Who said that the people of the martial arts world are the most carefree, I think that the people of the martial arts world are even more playful than the Shangguan Family at the shrine."


    "They''re all just for the underlings to see." Zhang Shan laughed lightly like a dragonfly touching the water, lowering his head and kissing it: "When does the villa start?"


    "What? Can''t wait?" Qin Wuya grinned: "Rest assured, Xu San has already started preparing. We will pick a good day in the first three months of March to move the soil."


    "You still believe this?" Zhang Shan asked with a smile.


    Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows, "I do, why not? Even if I don''t believe it, others will believe it too. If the day that my villa touches the ground is wrong, won''t it ruin our reputation? Which rich person would dare to come up the mountain in the future? "


    After saying that, Qin Wuya squinted her eyes and smiled: "So not only do we have to believe it, we have to cause a big commotion as well. Don''t worry, I have already told Xu San to go to the Cloud Prefecture and ask for the Spirit Cloud Sect''s Daoist Yueqing.


    I heard that Daoist Yueqing is extremely proficient in the art of feng shui. With him personally taking charge of the situation, it would be enough for our Sunset Cloud Villa to go with the flow even if we aren''t extremely lucky in the future. "


    "That makes sense." Zhang Shan smiled and nodded, and then continued to kiss his.

 C276

    At the beginning of March, when the work on the vineyard''s cultivation and grafting of branches and sheds gradually reached a scale, Sunset Clouds Mountain Villa also began to formally move.


    The date of selection was on the seventh day of the third month. It was said that it was a good hour that Daoist Yueqing of the Spirit Cloud Hall spent three days to calculate. Qin Wuya didn''t understand anything about this, but she still happily attended the Earth Moving Ceremony at the appointed time. In the future, she would become the owner of the Sunset Clouds Mountain Villa and be the one to plant the treasures at a specific location according to Daoist Master Shuiqing''s instructions.


    Qin Wuya did not know whether this plan would have any effect in the future, but looking at the hundreds of staff members of the Sunset Clouds Mountain who were looking at Daoist Master Shuiqing with eyes filled with admiration and admiration, Qin Wuya felt that it was worth it to spend so much money to invite this Daoist Master Shuiqing.


    The advertising effects of this day and age can only rely on word of mouth.


    Don''t look at this ceremony. Other than the members who came as directors and investors, only the staff and brothers of Sunset Clouds Mountain were present. They were all family members and had their own friends and relatives.


    Qin Wuya could practically predict, as long as she planned for a group holiday after the start of the ceremony, perhaps everyone in Clear Water Town would know that Sunset Clouds Mountain Villa had started work, and they would be inviting the famous Daoist Yueqing who was proficient in feng shui from the Spirit Cloud Temple.


    Although Qin Wuya, a layman, could not really understand the chatterings and formalities of the ceremony, but before this, Daoist Shuiqing changed the layout of the manor according to Qin Wuya''s blueprint of the Primordial Villa, causing Qin Wuya to have a whole new level of respect for him.


    This was a move made by an expert. With a single glance, one could tell if it was real or not.


    Although Qin Wuya did not know much about feng shui, due to the explosion of information from her previous life, Qin Wuya knew that there was a scientific basis for feng shui.


    Leaving aside the fact that the Ghost Gods said that the house was not spiritual, just the proper layout of the house would be of great help to the mental health of the residents.


    In Qin Wuya''s previous life, she had studied design. Because the design profession was too broad in the job industry, it caused many types of elective courses to be exaggerated, to the point that there were all sorts of strange and weird courses.


    Previously, Qin Wuya had taken a course called ''Impact of Environmental Factors on Human Life'' because she was curious, and it had also increased his house''s feng shui. Of course, it was mostly because she was not really into Feng shui and would at most be considered a close friend.


    However, because of this, Qin Wuya was not completely ignorant. At least, when she saw Daoist Yueqing point out the modifications to the blueprints, Qin Wuya immediately understood that this Taoist was not a person who had taken in silver for free. Even now, he would probably be able to gain a reputation as a master among Hong Kong''s wealthy merchants.


    All of the stone lacquer for the construction of the villa was already prepared three years ago, so when the construction began, all the materials were transported up the mountain in an orderly fashion by Sunset Clouds Mountain''s convoy. This would greatly benefit the craftsmen and the Sunset Clouds Mountain''s engineering team on the mountain.


    Not long after the Sunset Cloud Villa began construction, on the main street of Clear Water Town, a shop that was not too small opened up. It was an escort office, the Morning Green Escort Office.


    "You''re giving me a less troublesome name than I am."


    On this day, Qin Wuya followed Zhang Shan to the entrance of the escort company''s protection office. Upon seeing the four large words written on the black signboard, Qin Wuya could not help but smile and say happily.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a decoration." Zhang Shan chuckled.


    Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows: My yam is truly rich, recruiting so many people, renting a shop here, and yet we are only using it as decoration?


    "The shop wasn''t rented, it was bought long ago." Zhang Shan smiled, and corrected him: "There''s no need to pay the rent."


    Qin Wuya curled her lips, "That''s not even as good as renting rent. Come to think of it, this is not a personal account, but a public account in the hall? "


    Zhang Shan pinched Qin Wuya''s palm, lowered her eyebrows and laughed: "Rest assured Madam, this place is the public accounting. Your husband will not hide the small treasury. "


    Qin Wuya''s mouth twitched, this fellow could actually vote at any time.


    "Head?!"


    It was unknown which one of them had the sharp eyes to yell out, but the escort company was originally scattered all over the place to sleep, and while chatting, the brawny men who had been fighting pulled on the new set of black clothes with the words "Chao Chung Hall''s escort team" embroidered on it, and gathered together one by one.


    Even Qin Wuya could not bear to look at it directly, so she turned and looked at Zhang Shan curiously.


    Zhang Shan''s expression was the same as when he entered, calm and collected, as if he was not surprised by the group of people''s expressions.


    Zhang Shan nodded expressionlessly and asked: "Where is Luo Tian?"


    "Boss Luo? Luo Tou isn''t here today. " A middle-aged man at the front of the line with a big beard answered vaguely.


    Zhang Shan remained expressionless. It was as if he did not care about this so called Luo Tou''s lack of work. He only calmly asked the second question:


    "Since Luo Tian isn''t here, who will take the lead?"


    Everyone looked at each other. Obviously, Zhang Shan''s second question was to make it difficult for them.


    Qin Wuya pursed her lips and asked: "Luo Tian is the leader of this group of people?"


    "Yes." Zhang Shan nodded his head: "That day, when Luo Tian was recruiting, he brought over ten or so people. He said that they were people from the former Liu Family''s escort office, and Luo Tian was the head of those people''s escort."


    "And then? You''re letting that Luo Tian be the temporary leader? " Qin Wuya raised her eyebrow, she really couldn''t understand Zhang Shan''s actions. The brothers of Chao Chung Hall should not be so lacking yet, right?


    As long as anyone from the Chao Chung Hall was picked out to manage the escort company, the people from the escort company would not be as idle as they were now with the opening of the escort company for less than three days.


    "It wasn''t me who arranged it, it was He Feng who arranged it." Zhang Shan chuckled.


    Qin Wuya was an old cunning fox, there was no reason for him to do something that would miscalculate. But where did this song come from? It was rare for Luo Tian to have some sort of legend.


    Zhang Shan had obviously seen through what Qin Wuya was suspicious about, so he whispered into his ear: "Don''t think too much about it, this Luo Tian isn''t special."


    Finished speaking, Zhang Shan did not care about the reaction of the people in the courtyard as he dragged Qin Wuya to the backyard, as though he did not care about the actions of the new escort team from the anterior chamber at all.


    "I heard you gave these idle people quite a high monthly allowance?" After entering the backyard, Qin Wuya randomly picked a stone stool to sit on and very quickly, a micros like person came to serve tea.


    Qin Wuya felt around and found that the tea was still hot, she laughed: "It seems that not everyone is idle, the micros in the backyard is more reliable than the ones in front."


    "You mean the one who delivered the tea just now?" Zhang Shan chuckled: "That person is called Mo Qibao."


    "Mo Qibao?" Qin Wuya was startled, she felt that this name sounded a little familiar.


    "It''s the younger brother of your second in command, Mo Erbao. Two years ago, I helped his brother enter the Chao Chung Hall, and after that, I worked under Wang Liu''s hand. " Zhang Shan explained.


    "A relationship and also an insider?"


    This time, Qin Wuya was truly unable to find out what kind of medicine Zhang Shan was selling, and it showed that compared to the price offered by the Cloud Prefecture''s Escort Office, she had summoned a group of strong and sturdy men to help him, but was unable to use them.


    Forget about it, they even found a member of the gang to lurk in the backyard to be the micros.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not used to doing business at a loss." Zhang Shan laughed.


    Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows, and then laughed: "I know you are someone who cannot take advantage."


    The two of them drank two pots of tea one after the other and also ate and drank a box of pastries. No one came in from the front yard, and no one called Luo Tian came back.


    Zhang Shan was not surprised, but what Qin Wuya thought was strange was that since Zhang Shan was not surprised, why would he wait?


    Even though it was the middle of March and the weather was warm, there was still a lot of cold outside.


    He waited for an unknown amount of time, but seeing that the sky had almost darkened, and that Zhang Shan had no intentions of leaving, Qin Wuya frowned, but just as he was about to speak, Zhang Shan called for Mo Qibao.


    "Go to Guest Home Resturant and get some food."


    "Yes, boss." After Mo Qibao received the silver, he left.


    Seeing this, Qin Wuya realized that this fellow had never planned to leave from the beginning.


    But what was he going to do if he didn''t leave? Was it really that difficult to wait for that Luo Tian? A little head of the escort company asked the dignified Chao Chung Hall to bring along his wife and sit in the courtyard. From day to night, he did not appear.


    After around two hours, Mo Qibao brought a waiter from the Guest Home Resturant in to bring them food.


    Qin Wuya had originally thought that Zhang Shan would let Mo Qibao place the dishes in the courtyard so that he could continue blowing on the cold wind. However, Zhang Shan seemed to have realised that eating in the cold was not a good choice, and he asked Mo Qibao to place the dishes in the Flower Hall by the side.


    Qin Wuya saw that the tables and chairs were all neatly arranged in the hall, and immediately twitched her mouth, since there was such a good place, why did she have to wait for the cold wind to blow?


    Could it be because of the concave shape?


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" Seeing that the table full of food was almost at the end, Qin Wuya touched his stomach, and burped a few times, unable to hold back anymore.


    "Why do you want to leave?" Zhang Shan chuckled.


    "It''s rare that someone would insist on waiting?" Qin Wuya probed.


    "Not really." Zhang Shan shook his head, he stood up calmly and gave a hand to Qin Wuya.


    When Qin Wuya was confused as to why her hand was handed over and led out of the Flower Hall, she said leisurely: "Since you want to go back, then go back."


    "What?!" This time, Qin Wuya was truly dumbfounded. yam, we have already rolled up the sheets for two years, do you think you can still play with people like this?

 C277

    This unsolved mystery was only known to Qin Wuya after she went to the Chao Chung Hall as usual on the morning of the second day when she called for Xu San to ask him more about it. So the reason why Zhang Shan brought him to the escort company yesterday was not to see someone, but the opposite. Zhang Shan''s abnormality was that he wanted to avoid someone he did not want to see.


    As for who this person was, Xu San was not clear, and Qin Wuya was too lazy to inquire, so he went over temporarily, and no one brought it up again.


    "Daoist Priest Yuqing has gone back?" The construction of the manor had already started to get proper. Qin Wuya asked as she listened to Xu San report everything that had happened these past few days.


    "Daoist Priest Yuqing said that he still has matters to attend to and will be returning to the monastery for the time being. However, Daoist Priest left two of his disciples to supervise the work in the manor." Xu San nodded.


    He didn''t have the money to pay the three of them, so he didn''t expect Daoist Yueqing to be the person in charge. Qin Wuya laughed and said to Xu San: "You can''t let people go through such hardships. Take out a hundred silver from your account and give a red packet to the two little Dao Elders."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Oh right, has Liu Da been busy recently?" Qin Wuya suddenly asked.


    When Xu San heard this, he said, "Madam, everyone has been busy up on the mountain recently. The same goes for the big, dumb guy."


    "Is everyone busy? Doesn''t that mean we have the manpower? " Qin Wuya chuckled: "Since that''s the case, I''ll send you guys a errand runner."


    "That idiot sure is lucky." Xu San laughed, obviously understanding Qin Wuya''s intention.


    Qin Wuya put down the account book in her hand, raised her eyebrows and laughed: "What, are you jealous? "Why don''t I arrange one for you as well."


    "No, ma''am, you mustn''t. I have one in my family, and I can''t stand this kind of luck. " Xu San shook his head in panic.


    Qin Wuya gave Xu San a look that I understand, and vaguely asked: "What, my Fourth Sis didn''t leave?"


    "No ¡­." "Nope." Xu San nodded with a blush.


    Xu San had already found out from Qiu Rong that Qiu Rong was originally called Qin Siya, and was Madame''s fourth sister. It was not what he thought it was at all. It was an outer room that the head of the household had taken care of outside.


    After realizing the cause and effect, Xu San was so shocked that he almost slapped himself.


    However, after that, Xu San was truly troubled. Although Qiu Rong''s background was not good, after interacting with him for a few times, Xu San felt that Qiu Rong was a really good girl who wanted to keep him by her side.


    However, the marriage could not be set. Firstly, Qiu Rong was not willing to do it herself, and was afraid that it would implicate him. Second, his mother did not quite agree.


    However, these two points were not a problem in Xu San''s eyes, if it was said that the biggest problem in his eyes was indeed because of Qiu Rong''s identity.


    The direct sister of the Madam. This ¡­ If he were to marry now, wouldn''t he become the brother-in-law of the family?


    When he thought about the pair of cold eyes that his family would think would fall into an ice cave tens of thousands of feet away when they got angry, Xu San''s entire body involuntarily trembled.


    "What do you mean, when are we going to have the wedding?" Qin Wuya raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    Xu San scratched his head: "Qiu Rong has yet to agree."


    "My sister was afraid that you would be troubled. "When you said this to me, did you look down on my sister''s past profession from the bottom of your heart?" Qin Wuya asked seriously.


    Seeing Qin Wuya ask that, Xu Sanguan''s face became anxious: "Of course not. I, Xu San, am not worthy of Qiu Rong. "


    Seeing Xu San''s expression, Qin Wuya sighed lightly as his expression eased up by a bit.


    Qin Wuya knew that Xu San was not lying when she said that. Forget about the future, at least right now, he truly believed in Qiu Rong.


    But then, Qin Wuya continued, "She makes the decision for herself, I can''t do anything about it. What is she doing now, does she have a job on her hands? "


    "In the embroidery workshop. He said that there would be an embroidery workshop in the town. I don''t think I could bear to let her do it, but she wouldn''t listen to me. " Xu San shook his head helplessly.


    "She has suffered before, so it''s normal for her to be unconfident." Qin Wuya thought for a while and said: "But embroidery is indeed not an easy profession. You can go ask her if she''s willing to follow you up the mountain tonight. On the other hand, the vineyard s are in charge.


    Xu San smiled when he heard this. "Sure, I''ll go ask her today."


    The next day, Xu San came over to report that Qiu Rong was willing to go up the mountain, but he had a request, which was for Qin Wuya to give her a separate courtyard.


    The meaning behind Xu San''s words, was that Qiu Rong planned to live on the mountain for a long time.


    When he thought about the fact that there was still an old mother in Xu San''s family, Qin Wuya naturally understood what Qiu Rong was thinking. He immediately agreed and gave a secluded courtyard in the vineyard that was separate from the rest to Qiu Rong.


    Qin Wuya had originally planned to keep this courtyard for herself, so even though it was small, it had everything she had. Of course, it didn''t matter if they really lacked something. There would naturally be people who would try to please them.


    Other than this matter, Qin Wuya also found out that Qiu Rong could read a few words in the Spring Lounge from Xu San''s words. Although she wasn''t proficient enough due to her late start, she was still much stronger than an average peasant woman.


    This way, Qin Wuya would simply let Qiu Rong take care of the daily expenses of going in and out of the grapes, and officially arrange for Qiu Rong to be in charge of both of them.


    However, they could only decide on the shares after seeing Qiu Rong''s performance in the past year.


    On the second day after Qiu Rong left, Fu Xi was also arranged to go up the mountain, nominally to be Xu San''s assistant.


    Furthermore, because Xu San had long understood Qin Wuya''s intentions, he kept sending Fu Xi over to Liu Da''s place, provoking the blushing Liu Da and Fu Xi.


    However, it was clear that the results were satisfactory. Less than half a month after Fu Xi left the mountain, Liu Da''s mother personally came to visit.


    Liu Da''s mother, Yu''s, seemed to be in his early fifties. Although he looked somewhat yellow and thin due to his chronic illness, he had a kind expression on his face.


    This point, after Qin Wuya had exchanged a few words with her, she was even more certain of it.


    Three days after Yu''s returned, a matchmaker came to propose marriage. Since both sides intended it this way, the matchmaker only came for the sake of an interlude. The letter of appointment for the Liu family would be delivered to them half a month later. And on the same day, Qin Wuya also called for Fu Xi to come back from the mountain for marriage.


    had just arranged for the marriage, and that box of Qu Family had already sent a betrothal officer to the Li Family Village to escort the apricot dowry, and the wedding ceremony was on the second day of betrothal.


    The next day, Qin Wuya and Zhang Shan went to the Li Family Village to send off the apricots. It had to be said that although the Qu Family was a merchant family, she did things very properly. She did not neglect her manners just because the apricot flower was from a peasant family.


    On the contrary, when welcoming the bride, the people of Qu Family had very low status, giving Rizon and Rizon face.


    Of course, there were also the reasons why the dowry that the Li Family escorted first yesterday was extremely generous, but no matter what, Qu Family was not the kind of family that would feel good just because they had a little money. It was because they felt that they were superior to others and did not want to look at them directly, which also made Rizon and Rizon and Qin Wuya feel a lot more at ease.


    And this also quickly three days after the apricot flowers returned to the door when the slightly shy but happy and smooth face of a very good confirmation.


    At the beginning of April, there was finally a bunch of sprouts from the newly cultivated grapes in the vineyard. This made the normally calm Qin Wuya, on the first day of witnessing this scene, happy like a child, as she danced and cheered for the little sprouts.


    In the middle of April, Qin Wuya got Xu San to allocate a dozen of her men, along with two blacksmiths, to build a special plant for cooking the purple fruit s.


    The plant was not big, only ten small pots and pans specifically used to cook the purple fruit sauce, a rectangular sink that was responsible for cleaning, and two other warehouses. One was used to place the empty jar, the other was used to gather the fresh dry grape, the wild orange, and the sugar used to make the sauce, while the other was used to place the firewood.


    As for the finished product, where should he place it?


    The icehouse, of course.


    Since he already knew about the art of ice, with Qin Wuya''s temper, how could he not place a large ice cellar of his own on the Sunset Clouds Mountain?


    In mid-May, the simple little plant that was inside the vineyard officially took shape. At the same time, the few acres of wild dry grape that were originally left behind also gradually matured.


    As Madam Lin and Madam Wei had to take care of the farm work this year, the task of brewing the purple fruit s fell to Qin Wuya, Fu Zhi and the other two who had just joined.


    Even after working hard for five days, they were still unable to catch up with the speed of the wild dry grape s. Helpless, Qin Wuya could only call Fu Xi, who was getting married, up the mountain.


    Originally, he wanted to call her Madam Li, but since the women in the courtyard had lost the people in charge of managing the Madam Li, he had no choice but to give up.


    Fortunately, there were five of them now, which was much faster than the previous three.


    In fact, ever since Qin Chamber of Commerce was established, Qin Wuya''s underlings had a few hundred people following them. There were many things that did not require Qin Wuya to do personally.


    But even so, Qin Wuya was still worried about leaving the matter of brewing the purple fruit s sauce to someone she was not familiar with. One reason was naturally because the purple fruit s sauce was Qin Wuya''s first pot of gold and was also the key to becoming rich in the future.


    The second reason was because the new cultivation of dry grape would require at least two to three years before they could truly use the results.


    In other words, within these two to three years, the main filling of the Purple Drunk Cake in the northern s would only be those pitiful few acres of wild dry grape.


    If it was ruined by someone he was not familiar with, it would be a real loss. No matter how hard Qin Wuya tried, she couldn''t think of any other way to produce more dry grape.

 C278

    When Qin Wuya returned to the residence from the foot of the mountain, she saw Wang mama sitting with a dark expression on his face on a stone table by the side of the awning. On the other hand, Tsai Zi was sitting by the side and obviously didn''t want to bother with him.


    Seeing Wang Nu''s expression, Qin Wuya knew that the news of Fu Xi''s arranged marriage had somehow reached this person''s ears. However, Qin Wuya did not mind.


    Actually, Fu Xi and Liu Da did not intentionally hide the matter of their engagement, thus, almost the entire Sunset Clouds Mountain''s several hundred employees all knew about it.


    As for why Wang Nu only found out a few months later, it was obviously due to the fact that she didn''t have a phone in her possession. Furthermore, Wang Nu lived in a village, so her son Fang Da didn''t live in his home, nor did she have any accurate sources of information.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen you, mama. How have you been?" Seeing the Wang Nu looking at Fu Xi with a dark face, Qin Wuya frowned and sent Fu Xi back into the house without batting an eyelid.


    Wang Nu obviously knew that there was no point in continuing on this topic. She glared at Fu Xi''s leaving figure and replied in a neutral tone: "Thank you Madam for your concern. "What''s so good about an old woman like me? It''s fine if no one else dislikes her."


    "Of course not, who doesn''t know that Fang Da is filial? Wouldn''t mama making things difficult for Fang Da by saying this? "


    Along the way, Qin Wuya had long since been thirsty and could not be bothered to care about what the Wang Nu was thinking.


    Wang Nu''s face tensed up because of Qin Wuya''s words, but she could not get angry and could only say angrily: "What''s so good about my son, she''s also disliked like me. She can''t even say that she''s a wife if she wants to."


    After clearing his thirst, Qin Wuya casually put down his tea cup and then lazily sat under the awning, holding his son who was playing in the awning. After teasing for a while, he seemed to recall the existence of the Wang Nu, and laughed.


    "Fang Da is a talented man, how could he not talk about his wife? A few days ago, I heard that the mama was looking favorably for Fang Da''s lady when he was in the matchmaker''s room. What''s the situation now, have you taken a fancy to one of the young misses in the town? "


    "You''re still looking at me? I don''t know for sure." The moment he mentioned about Fang Da''s marriage, the Wang Nu''s face drooped down once again.


    This was the most disorderly thing in Wang Nu. Since the year before last, she had entrusted a few of the village''s matchmakers to look after her son''s wife. However, he was not happy with the people he had taken a liking to. Instead, he was unhappy with those people who had taken a liking to him. This drag lasted for a long time.


    He thought that his son was still young, and he might be able to wait until this time, Gold Phoenix couldn''t say for sure, but since she was worried and wanted to hug her grandson, she decided to help her son get a few concubines before taking a look for a daughter-in-law.


    First, he sold the two girls from the countryside, but did not expect the two girls to be so crude, so Fang Da did not take them seriously. Wang Nu felt sorry for the two and could only send them off to Tian Tou to do their work.


    was truly the most suitable candidate that Wang Nu had thought of with great difficulty, and it was only because of this Wang Nu that she patiently delivered items to Qin Wuya''s courtyard several times.


    Only the Wang Nu did not expect that after giving her this thing for half a year, before she could take it, Qin Wuya had already given her face and privately betrothed Fu Xi to someone else.


    Of course, Wang Nu would not believe that and Liu Da''s engagement was the result of a mutual love. In the eyes of the Wang Nu, Fu Xi was a girl that Qin Wuya had spent money to buy, a lowly citizen who was given an indenture contract, how could this be related to him?


    It was also because of this that Wang Nu felt so angry.


    Wang Nu felt that Qin Wuya deliberately shaming her, and even more so disregarding her son, Fang Da, when she clearly knew that she had fallen for Fu Xi, and even assigned him to one of the stewards under her command.


    "Does mama want to stay for a quick meal today?" Qin Wuya carelessly asked as she straightened her son''s messy hair.


    But just after a short while, there was no one in the village and no one in the back, so how could they have anything to eat. Wang Nu, at this moment, realised that Qin Wuya was sending them off, and her face darkened even more as she said:


    "There''s no need for lunch. Madam, please take a seat in the courtyard. I will wait for my Da Zi to meet me at the manor."


    "Does mama know that Fang Da will return to the villa today?" Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows and chuckled.


    Wang Nu''s face darkened even more. "Where is there anyone who isn''t home? It''s been half a month since we''ve returned, no matter how busy they are, they should at least be able to go back and take a look at Father and Mother, right?"


    With that, the Wang Nu stared at Qin Wuya for a while before continuing, "My Da Zi is an honest man, he doesn''t have much of an mindset. Since others have treated him so badly, he would foolishly give them ten percent in return. I wonder if they have taken him seriously? "


    Other people would treat Fang Da well, but with Fang Da''s character, would he get ten points in return?


    Qin Wuya sneered. Do you think of Fang Da as an idiot? Or do you think that looking at others are idiots?


    Seeing that Qin Wuya did not say a word, and even thought that her own words were embarrassing Qin Wuya, Wang Nu could not help but show a little arrogance on her face, and continued: "Speaking of this person, she even needs to compare the heart. Whoever does something without knowing how to give others face will never have a good ending. "


    "What mama is saying is that you don''t know how to leave face for others, but you''re also saying that you won''t get a good result." Qin Wuya put her son down and turned to look at Wang Nu.


    The Wang Nu felt weak under Qin Wuya''s gaze, but she could not help but straighten her body, and stubbornly said: "I was just casually saying that, who knows who is the one being dishonest."


    Qin Wuya curled her lips and laughed: "Who''s the one who is dishonest, who''s the one who knows? "You''re right, but some people don''t even know how to put these words on their own to think about it."


    With that, Qin Wuya no longer cared about the change in Wang Nu''s expression, she turned and asked the Tsai Zi: "Cai mama, do we still have pork in our family?"


    "Yes, Lady Wei only asked someone to send a whole one yesterday." The Tsai Zi laughed.


    "Has the chamber been opened?" Qin Wuya asked again.


    "It opened. "I even broke four legs. I was about to ask the Madam if they were all marinated and sealed, or if one of them was left to be stewed in the next few days." Tsai Zi said.


    Qin Wuya chuckled, "Leave one to stew. Tomorrow, I will call both Sister-in-Law Wei and her home for dinner. They have had a hard time during this short period of time, so they should be able to make up for it. "


    Seeing the Madam Wei reply, Qin Wuya continued to pretend unintentionally: "Does Sister-in-Law Wei say the pig that was delivered this time is male or female?"


    "Public. Wife Wei said that she''s still a pig. " Tsai Zi was not clear about Qin Wuya''s intentions, but she smiled and spoke the truth.


    "Oh? It''s a pig, then why are you so good as to send it down the mountain to be disemboweled? " Qin Wuya smiled and asked again.


    Tsai Zi thought about it and said, "I don''t know about that, I think I have used this type of pig two or three times already, I am afraid it won''t work."


    "Can it be that a pig can only be used two or three times?" Qin Wuya continued to feign shock, and asked despite knowing the answer.


    Tsai Zi had raised pigs before and was familiar with this kind of thing. She thought that Qin Wuya was really curious about it and laughed: "That''s true, no matter how good a pig is, there is always a count, how can it be used again?"


    "As it turns out, no matter how good a pig is, it can''t be used too much. If it was used too much, wouldn''t it just be ¡­?" After saying that, Qin Wuya covered her mouth and chuckled, and after a long while, she raised her eyebrows and sized up Wang Nu, and continued:


    "I said before that when Sister-in-Law Wei was searching for piggies, the male and female had to search for the logarithm. This yin and yang pair could only be matched together. Even so, we still have to be careful and use them. Otherwise, we won''t be able to hold on for long. "


    If the Wang Nu in front of him did not know why Qin Wuya had asked about the matter regarding Tsai Zi''s pig farming so casually, she would have treated it as Qin Wuya talking nonsense. However, after being glanced at by Qin Wuya, how could she not understand?


    "Pui!" What the hell! She was looking at a boy who was growing pigs! It''s useless to say who''s son is! "


    Wang Nu walked out of the back door of the Chao Chung Hall with her thick and strong legs. When she saw that no one was around, she stomped her foot fiercely and turned around to face them, cursing loudly:


    "She really is a wild girl from the countryside. She''s shameless and shameless, and dares to say anything."


    "Madam, that Wang fellow is scolding us at the door right now." Seeing the Wang Nu so angry that he ran out, the Tsai Zi finally understood the meaning behind Qin Wuya''s words.


    It''s not that bad.


    It wasn''t just the Tsai Zi who was thinking this, even Qin Wuya herself felt that this move of her was too harsh when she thought of how she compared Fang Da, that brat, to a pig whose head had been opened in the kitchen.


    However, that was enough to vent his anger.


    Qin Wuya was in a good mood, she carelessly waved her hand and laughed: "She can scold me however she likes, but it''s not as bad as me anyway. Could it be that if I don''t say those words, she''ll stop cursing at me from behind? "


    With that, Qin Wuya added guiltily: "Oh right mama, you cannot pass my words to anterior chamber today, otherwise, who knows how many people will look at our family''s pork meat and their legs will be trembling."


    "Madam, don''t worry. I don''t like to pass on messages at my age. " The Tsai Zi laughed.


    As for and Tsai Zi, who were talking and laughing, Zhang Weiyan, who was half crawling, half walking, and half rolling, suddenly stuck his head out, staring with his round eyes, curiously looking at Qin Wuya: "Pig ¡­." Growing pigs? Mother, what is a pig... "Is it delicious?"


    Qin Wuya staggered and almost fell down. When she finally straightened her body, she couldn''t help but twitch the corner of her mouth. How did she forget about this little eighth brother?


    Ever since the little thing hummed out every single word it said before it was born, it had become the most unsuspecting octopus in the yard, along with a small voice that warned people against it. It had become more and more crooked on the way to listen to all kinds of gossip.

 C279

    In the middle of June, Cloud Prefecture once again activated the barbecuing mode. Even though ice pans were already prepared in the courtyard house, Qin Wuya still felt hot to the point of suffocating.


    Fortunately, the Sunset Cloud Villa project was already one-third complete. That meant as long as the progress was maintained, it would be completed by the end of the year.


    Even though it was already winter, there was no need to think about the good things that would happen during the summer. Wouldn''t there be hope for the coming year? On Sunset Clouds Mountain, the greenery was overcast, it was a natural place to take shelter from the heat.


    After finishing the two tasks of cooking the purple fruit Jam, Qin Wuya finally had some time to rest, and spent the last few days accompanying Fu Xi in the house sewing. Of course, Fu Xi was the only one who did needlework.


    One day, Zhang Shan returned from the anterior chamber''s Practice Field, while chatting with Qin Wuya, he untied the strips wrapped around his hand. Due to the fact that there were more circles wrapped around his arm, he even spent a lot of effort on it, causing Qin Wuya to look interested as he asked: "Why are you wrapping so many strips of cloth around your hand for?"


    "These are the gauntlets. The hands of Jianghu people are also not made of bronze warp iron. Many taut strips can ease the impact of the finger bones and joints in case of injury. " Zhang Shan laughed.


    Qin Wuya took over the strips on Zhang Shan''s hand, which were covered in sweat, and looked at it for a while. "You have to tie me up every day, and untie me when you don''t need me to.


    "It''s also impossible to trouble yourself. If you can''t work hard enough, then you won''t be able to do much." Zhang Shan chuckled.


    Qin Wuya thought for a while and said: "Can''t I make the gloves? If I use it, I''ll wear it. If I don''t take it off, it won''t be much easier than taking it on a bungee jumping. "


    "Gloves? You mean the suede condom you carry in your hand when it''s winter? " Zhang Shan thought back to the winter when Qin Wuya was so cute and had a thick mask on her face. Not only did she smile and shake her head, she said, "No, it''s too loose and slippery."


    "Of course not, but I can customize a special one for you." Qin Wuya thought about the sports equipment he had in his previous life and his eyes lit up.


    "Have you thought of something strange?" Zhang Shan asked curiously when he saw Qin Wuya like this and knew that she had thought of something.


    Qin Wuya blinked her eyes at Zhang Shan and laughed: "yam, just you wait, in a few days, I will definitely give you a satisfaction."


    After Zhang Shan left, Qin Wuya bent her brush and started drawing the blueprints. It was not that Qin Wuya had never seen a binding hand in her previous life, but at that time, Qin Wuya did not know what this thing was called a binding hand. Of course, in the modern world, other names might not be able to predict.


    After all, there were some differences between the two even though they were close. For example, Qin Wuya had only seen bandage-like strips of cotton yarn in his previous life, while Zhang Shan had used a strip of thin cloth that didn''t have as many needles. It was thicker and thicker than the gauze from his previous life, so tying it up wasn''t as convenient.


    However, regardless of which one it was, it was still quite troublesome. That was why Qin Wuya wanted to customize a set of gloves for Zhang Shan.


    It was just that one thought was simple, but when it came to writing, Qin Wuya was in a difficult position. What was the use of it?


    Qin Wuya supported her head with one hand and held the special reed needle pen with the other. She drew on the snow-white xuan paper and then again, but she just could not find any clues.


    In fact, in Qin Wuya''s previous life, she had seen a lot of sports gloves when she was visiting sports equipment stores. For example, the huge and heavy Boxing Gloves s, or the light and nimble Wushu Gloves s.


    But because Qin Wuya''s focus at that time was no longer on these things, for this reason, she forgot about it with just a glance, she never went through it with it, nor did she experience it with it properly, causing him to feel a little blind when she thought about it.


    "Fu Xi, look! Am I exaggerating too much?"


    In the afternoon of the second day, when Qin Wuya saw that the pile of waste paper in front of him was high, she still did not think of a glove that she could wear the most. She could not help but droop her head on the table, looking a little listless.


    Fu Xi, who was at the side embroidering, looked up and smiled upon hearing this: "How could that be? Madam is the most intelligent and is finally able to create something unique. "Wasn''t the wheelbarrow and the reed pen excellent before? I''m sure I would have thought of it this time."


    "Girl, your flattery is also very good." Qin Wuya grinned. Copying this thing could also be related to intelligence, there wouldn''t be any idiots in this world.


    Forget it. Ignore the ones on the side, and create a set of Boxing Gloves first. As for the Wushu Gloves, let''s go to the cloth farm to look for suitable ingredients first.


    Thinking about it, Qin Wuya no longer hesitated. According to the memories of her previous life, she quickly drew a pair of elementary Boxing Gloves s on the xuan paper, but once the initial form was completed, Qin Wuya was troubled again.


    If normal gloves could be compared to the size of a person''s arms, then how could the size of a Boxing Gloves be determined?


    "Where''s Fu Zhi?" Qin Wuya put down the reed in her hand and looked up at Fu Xi.


    Fu Xi said: "Probably playing around in the front courtyard. Brother Xu hasn''t gone down the mountain in a while, and I can see that this girl has been peacefully staying in the backyard for quite some time. In the past few days, she has somehow started running to the front yard again. "


    "Maybe she has a new master, maybe Xu San said that Fu Zhi has some talent in martial arts." Qin Wuya laughed without thinking too much, and said: "Looks like there is no one to help, I can only personally make a trip there."


    "Madam, if there''s anything you need me to do, I''ll go." After Fu Xi heard this, he put down the needle and thread in his hand and got up.


    Qin Wuya quickly waved her hand: "I should still go by myself. After sitting in the house for the whole day, it''s time to go out and do some exercises."


    Qin Wuya stood up, and took out a summer hat for a woman from the Great Li Empire to protect her face from the sun. The so-called curtain cap was actually a straw hat without a top, and a thin silk cloth that covered almost the entire upper half of the body.


    However, it had to be said that this thing was stronger than any sunscreen umbrella in the summer. As a result, although Qin Wuya was not a lady of a noble family, and was not usually a taboo to outsiders, she was still willing to wear her hat on a lady''s head after entering the summer.


    Seeing Qin Wuya''s outfit, Fu Xi was startled: "Madam, are you going out to the streets?"


    "Naturally to the streets. If you have any rouge or cosmetics you want to bring, I''ll bring them for you." Qin Wuya tidied up her clothes and took out her money bag, then turned to Fu Xi and asked.


    Fu Xi became anxious and said: "Madam, please let me accompany you outside."


    "What is the trouble of the girl you are going to marry? I''ll take a walk around the town. Don''t worry, I won''t be able to get out. " Qin Wuya laughed.


    "But ¡­" Fu Xi still wanted to say something else, but Qin Wuya had already made up her mind. "Don''t but, don''t worry, I will rush back before the start of the season. If I''m too late, remember to ask Cai mama to leave me some food."


    With that, Qin Wuya ignored Fu Xi''s nagging and left the room.


    Qin Wuya this time was mainly going to the various cloth farm''s cloth shops to see if there were any suitable gloves or not. She was going to stroll for a long time, so she couldn''t buy anything.


    As for the detailed map of the Boxing Gloves, it could only be considered for consideration after Zhang Shan returned at night, after he had measured the size of his palm.


    Qin Wuya was casually strolling on the streets. When she saw cloth farm, she was not afraid of their size, but whenever she saw someone, he would go in and take a look. Even so, after walking for three or four times, Qin Wuya still did not see a suitable piece of cloth.


    Seeing that they had all walked to the clear water river bank opposite the Ricard Street, Qin Wuya became anxious, seeing that there was a larger cloth farm walking in, she did not pay any attention to the cloth in the shop''s display, and only looked for the shopkeeper and asked:


    "Shopkeeper, is there anything with more tenacity in the shop?"


    "Toughness?" That middle-aged shopkeeper might not be able to understand Qin Wuya''s intentions at the moment, so he asked: "Does this lady want a durable and durable material?"


    "It does have to be durable, but that''s not the point. The point is that it can be stretched." Finished speaking, Qin Wuya was afraid that the middle-aged shopkeeper still did not understand and directly took out a kernels s from his body and pulled at the shopkeeper:


    "Is there any fabric as easy to stretch and shrink as the tendons?"


    Qin Wuya''s words were indeed a bit more modern, but after making some gestures, the shopkeeper seemed to have understood Qin Wuya''s intention, and said: "Madam, please wait."


    Could it really be true? Hearing the shopkeeper''s words, Qin Wuya revealed a face of joy: "Sorry for troubling you, shopkeeper."


    The middle-aged shopkeeper said that he was going to look, but that he wasn''t going to the warehouse, he was just looking for two of them and passed them to Qin Wuya: "Take a look Madam, is it these?"


    The other batch was grayish-brown in color, so it was hard to tell what they were made of. The two sets of materials were extremely thick to the touch, but they were not coarse at all.


    Qin Wuya looked at the shopkeeper and probed: "Maybe you want me to try pulling a little?"


    It was no wonder that Qin Wuya was being so careful, because even the Grand Dynasty cloth was an expensive item, ordinary clothes and cloth that were sold at a high price would not even be touched by anyone, not to mention, Qin Wuya''s request was to pull it. If it was a cloth with a fragile texture, it might have been torn apart just by pulling on it.


    "Madam, please do so." The middle-aged shopkeeper smiled and nodded. It was obvious that he was very confident in the quality of these two ingredients.


    Qin Wuya nodded, and first took a corner of the crescent moon white material and gently pulled it.


    It was truly flexible!


    Qin Wuya was overjoyed, and pulled again, just that this time, she used a lot more force.


    Unfortunately, Qin Wuya did not feel the same sensation on her hands that she had imagined. This batch of white colored materials seemed to be somewhat flexible and tough, but it was not much.


    Regardless of whether Qin Wuya used her strength or if she pulled lightly, the greatest advantage was that she could only maintain a three-finger-thick elasticity. Of course, the advantage was that the rebound force was actually not bad.


    thought about it, but was not too disappointed.


    After all, the ingredients that Qin Wuya wanted might be easy to find in the modern world, but the Grand Dynasty s who were still in the cold industry would definitely be a rarity, and it was unknown if they did not have them.


    Thinking about it this way, Qin Wuya even felt that it was considered rare for this moon-white cloth to have a tensile strength that was as thick as three fingers.


    The other gray brown cloth felt a bit rougher than the white one, but it was still within a range that Qin Wuya could accept.


    Actually, the skin on his hands was thicker than the rest of his body due to long-term exposure. In other words, they were more resistant to abrasion than the other parts of his body. Even if the material was slightly rougher, it still wouldn''t be tight.

 C280

    Qin Wuya tried to use her strength to pull the moon-white material, but she discovered that the gray-brown material was much harder to pull than the moon-white material.


    The tension seemed to have tightened, but it wasn''t that he couldn''t stretch, it was just that he needed to expend a bit more effort.


    As he thought about it, Qin Wuya unconsciously increased his strength by another half of his strength. Sure enough, the material had been opened a bit, and was actually as thick as four of his fingers, and did not seem to be at the limits of his strength.


    This time, Qin Wuya''s heart rose to her throat.


    The hand holding the cloth tightened. Whether he should retract the cloth or break it in the next moment, the success or failure was right in front of him.


    Qin Wuya pulled with all her might, causing the cloth to tense up to the limit, until it was as thick as six fingers, and did not look like it was going to be torn apart.


    Qin Wuya''s face immediately revealed joy, and she immediately asked: What is this material called? How much do you want? "


    "This is Rogue, he came from the Western Regions, and he is tough and durable. "I''ll pay you four silver taels apiece. Do you want them, Madam?"


    Four taels of silver each was considered a high price among ordinary materials, but Qin Wuya was lacking something like that, so she did not care about it.


    Ordinary people would only buy cloth according to their measurements, and even those with some silver coins would rarely buy cloth, but Qin Wuya actually opened her mouth to ask about the number of cloth in the shop, which immediately shocked the middle-aged shopkeeper, and made him smile:


    "How much do you need, ma''am?"


    "Ten first."


    There were a lot of things that could be made with flexible cloth, not just gloves, but even if they were gloves first, if his experiment really succeeded, the Chao Chung Hall would have a few thousand brothers, or even ten of them.


    As he thought about it, Qin Wuya couldn''t help but lower his voice and laugh to the shopkeeper: "Shopkeeper, how much of this do I need to make a profit?"


    middle-aged shopkeeper frowned. He was obviously not willing to give Qin Wuya a discount, but he seemed to be unwilling to let go of such a large business deal.


    Qin Wuya found it funny and added, "If the ingredients are easy to use, then we will not only need five or ten decimal places from now on."


    "Are you serious, Madam?" middle-aged shopkeeper''s eyes were wide open as he stared at Qin Wuya''s face which was covered by the muslin in disbelief.


    Qin Wuya continued to smile lightly: "How much you can set down depends on how much you can charge me for this, shopkeeper."


    "Ten percent!" middle-aged shopkeeper clenched his teeth and said: "If Madam can order fifty sets of clothes, I will give Madam ten percent of the silver back."


    "Deal." However, this time I can only take ten to test the results. "Then what''s the price?" Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows.


    "Compare them to the price of fifty. Madame must look after the business of the shop from now on. " middle-aged shopkeeper wiped the sweat off his forehead and said.


    Qin Wuya grinned, took out three pieces of silver, and placed six pieces of silver on the counter:


    "Don''t worry." If this material is good to use, then the number I want will definitely not be small. However, I did not bring any servants with me this time. I will have to trouble you with sending these ten ingredients back. "


    "Don''t worry about this Madam." middle-aged shopkeeper took the money and smiled. He then called a servant from the hall and instructed: "Go to the backyard and bring a cart over. Bring the goods to the manor in place of this lady."


    When Qin Wuya led the servant of the cloth farm and a small cart of Luo Gobu into the courtyard, she coincidentally saw the Madam Wei returning from the mountain. The two of them hurriedly stuffed the ten Luo Gobu into the warehouse.


    Seeing Qin Wuya taking so much fabric at once, the Madam Wei could not help but ask curiously: "Madam, you want to make clothes? "This material looks quite sturdy, but it''s really too thick. If it was made into a dress, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Madam Wei did not say anything else, but Qin Wuya knew what she wanted to say.


    If this kind of crude material was used in his previous life to make a suit, then it would be worth it. But if it was used as a woman''s dress in Grand Dynasty, it would not be a bit of a scam.


    But you can make many other things, such as gloves, wristbands, and kneecaps, if you can''t make a dress. In fact, if Qin Wuya had a larger brain, she might even be able to make a pair of knee-length boots with this Luo Ge''s suede skin that was stuck close to her legs.


    But these things were obviously not in a rush. There was still a lot of time in the future, and there would always be time for Qin Wuya to slowly study her addiction as a designer.


    After eating the alimentary diet, Qin Wuya pulled out a foot of material and started to play with it in the room. At the same time, she was indeed pondering whether the Wushu Gloves he saw in her previous life were long fingers or half a finger, whether the wrists were tightened or entwined, and if there was a need to thicken the joints on the palms.


    Just as he was thinking about how Zhang Shan would return, Qin Wuya asked when he saw that the sky outside the window was not completely dark yet, "Have you eaten in anterior chamber? If I didn''t get Cai mama to give you a bowl of noodles? "


    "Yes. Today, one of Fang Da''s brothers got a wife, Fang Da that brat agreed and pulled me along to join in the fun. " Zhang Shan laughed.


    "Did you give him the money?" Qin Wuya asked.


    "I gave it to you, but I didn''t find the red packet on it, so I gave it to you directly." That brat''s mouth is still shut, and I don''t know what he''s going to say, but he''s going to meet the bride today before coming back to say goodbye to Fang Da. "


    Zhang Shan''s eyes were slightly red. He had clearly drunk some wine, but his speech was still calm and clear. It was clear that he had not drunk much.


    However, to be honest, the couple had not seen Zhang Shan getting drunk even once in the past two years. This meant that, if Zhang Shan did not have a high tolerance for alcohol, his self-control would be astonishing. Qin Wuya reckoned that each should have a 50/50 share.


    Qin Wuya put down the cloth in his hands, and casually asked: "Speaking of which, that Fang Da brat is not that young anymore, he has already made a marriage engagement with all the things under his hands, why is he still not doing anything yet?"


    "Why, do you have a suitable girl under your care?" Zhang Shan stood around Qin Wuya and asked.


    Hearing that, Qin Wuya immediately shook her head with determination, "I don''t. Even if there is, I cannot just send this good girl into Fang Da''s hands. "


    "What happened, when did Fang Da offend you?" Zhang Shan was obviously a little puzzled by Qin Wuya''s reaction.


    Qin Wuya curled her lips: "It''s been over half a year since I last saw Fang Da, how can I possibly not offend him?"


    Seeing Qin Wuya''s expression, Zhang Shan knew that Qin Wuya was not speaking the truth, or had something to say that she did not understand, so she asked again: "But what did that brat do wrong?"


    "It''s not Fang Da''s fault." Qin Wuya said as she rubbed her forehead with a little headache, "Do you know that Fang Da''s mother has come to my place for more than half a year just to find a concubine for Fang Da?"


    "Nonsense, he isn''t even married yet. Why is he taking in a concubine?" Zhang Shan was startled, he did not think that there would be such a farce.


    "Why, Fang Da didn''t tell you. His mother had already found two concubines for him to stay in the countryside. It is said that Fang Da, that brat, disliked his looks and did not want them anymore, but now he has been sent away by the Wang Nu to do rough work in the fields. " Qin Wuya covered her mouth and laughed.


    "We''ve already accepted two?" Zhang Shan had never heard Fang Da mention this before, so he was dumbfounded.


    Thinking about the conversation that Wang Nu had with the two earlier days, Qin Wuya also very ungracefully continued to fan the flames: "Two is nothing, Wang Nu University already targeted my people last year.


    Do you know that Wang Nu has already taken a fancy to Fu Xi, and wanted him to go to the villa and be his son''s concubine? "


    "Isn''t Fu Xi already engaged to Liu Da?" Zhang Shan frowned.


    "Of course we''re betrothed. Do you really expect me to leave Fu Xi for her to bring disaster upon?" Qin Wuya laughed coldly: "Just because of this matter, Wang Nu came to my courtyard a few days ago to denounce and scold me. She


    If you really have a temper and face, then why do you think Fu Xi has so many other ladies? If you want to have a face, if you want to have a body, even your personality is excellent, why are you wasting your life by being his son''s concubine? "


    "Does Darko know about this?" After hearing all of these, Zhang Shan''s expression became somewhat ugly.


    Qin Wuya shook her head: "This I do not know, and I reckon that with Wang Nu''s character, even if she knows how to speak, she might not necessarily be speaking the truth."


    "I''ll go and talk to Da Zi tomorrow. He has already changed to the age of getting married." Zhang Shan patted Qin Wuya''s shoulder, and laughed:


    "If you think that Wang Nu is giving you face, why don''t you wait until that girl Fu Xi gets married and give her a little more dowry. At the same time, you should remind Liu Da to put in some effort to escort the bride."


    "And then? Have they also invited the Wang Nu to watch the ceremony? " Qin Wuya asked in a daze.


    Zhang Shan chuckled: "Wang Nu was also under your care in the past, and the reason why Fu Xi and Fu Zhi were able to enter the courtyard was also because of her. It''s understandable that you invited her to come watch the ceremony."


    "¡­" Qin Wuya pursed her lips, she never thought that a dignified yam would actually have this kind of sinister taste, that liked to brag and trample on people''s faces.


    However, it had to be said that this method was quite satisfying. Thinking about Qin Wuya, she couldn''t help but grin too. Alright, this kind of vulgar act that defies the will of the heavens, she was actually willing to do it.


    "What is this?" Zhang Shan carried Qin Wuya from the back and looked at the table. There was a drawing of a strange fist on it, so he asked.


    "This is the Boxing Gloves, the benefit of it being that it does not injure the hand, it is very convenient to put it on and take it off. The downside is that you can only practice your fist art. If you want to practice some palm art, then you won''t be able to do it. "


    While speaking, Qin Wuya pulled Zhang Shan''s hand and said: "Since you''re here, measure your palm width and fist''s ratio. This way, I can decide on the size of the Boxing Gloves tomorrow."


    "Boxing Gloves?" Zhang Shan originally thought that Qin Wuya''s words about making gloves were a joke, he did not expect that the blueprints were already drawn out. He could not help but ask suspiciously, "Recently, I practiced a few sets of fist techniques, will your gloves really replace the hand binding?"


    "Whether or not I can replace it will be known after it is done." Qin Wuya smiled as he took the ruler, showing Zhang Shan his satisfaction by saying, "Other than this Boxing Gloves, I have other surprises for you. But you still haven''t made it yet. You have to be patient for a few more days.


    "Alright." Zhang Shan laughed, and extended his hand to allow Qin Wuya to play with it, but he was not angry.

 C281

    Three days later, Qin Wuya proudly stuffed a pair of Boxing Gloves into Zhang Shan''s hands and said: "Try out this pair of gloves. This designer''s unique design was created by the tailor, Fu Xi, by hand."


    "So big?" Zhang Shan frowned slightly.


    He looked at the strange thing in his hand that was surprisingly large. He pinched it to make it feel soft and he was a little confused. "It can really be used?"


    "You''ll know if you can wear it or not." Qin Wuya said as she held Zhang Shan''s hand and stuffed it into the glove.


    Qin Wuya made this Boxing Gloves according to Zhang Shan''s size, but it was a bit relaxed when she made it, so it was not difficult for Zhang Shan to make it.


    After stuffing both of Zhang Shan''s hands into the gloves, Qin Wuya asked: "How is it? Do you feel any discomfort? Is it too small or too big? "


    "There''s no problem with the size." Zhang Shan felt it and shook his head: "There is nothing wrong with it, but it seems to be very hot."


    Qin Wuya grinned: "All of it is filled with cotton wool, how can it not be hot, but at least it will not hurt when you hit the stake like that." Do you want to try it out first? If it''s not good, can I improve it in time? "


    Although Zhang Shan was used to training in the anterior chamber''s training grounds, but there were still wooden stakes in the backyard, so he didn''t need to walk too far to test them out.


    "Alright, I can give it a try this way." In front of the wooden stake, Qin Wuya helped Zhang Shan secure the wound on his wrist.


    Zhang Shan nodded, and tried waving his fists in front of the wooden stake, his eyes lit up: "The softening power is not bad. "No matter how strong the punch is, you''re not afraid of hurting your knuckles."


    "Is it really useful?" Hearing this, Qin Wuya''s face also lit up, it was her first time making such a thing, and the cotton stuffing inside would definitely be different from the modern days. So actually, before Zhang Shan used it, Qin Wuya was not sure how effective it would be either.


    "As you said, the good thing about it is that it''s easy to wear, and the bad thing is that it''s not flexible enough. However, it''s very suitable for some simple fist arts. " Zhang Shan smiled as he withdrew his hand. He then handed the Boxing Gloves in his hand back to Qin Wuya.


    Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows and asked: What, you don''t need it?


    "It''s not that I can''t use it, it''s that there aren''t many things I can use it for. "This glove can only be used for simple fist techniques. If it is combined with some other palm and finger techniques, it would be useless." Zhang Shan answered truthfully without giving any face at all.


    Qin Wuya was discouraged: "Forget it, if you don''t like it, then I will keep it for myself."


    "You want to use it yourself? Could it be that you also want to learn fist techniques? " Zhang Shan asked with a smile.


    Qin Wuya curled her lips: "What''s wrong with that, I''ll just treat it as having a strong and healthy body."


    "That''s not bad. With this glove, I''m not afraid that you will hurt your hand." Zhang Shan gently pinched Qin Wuya''s white and tender hands and nodded in agreement.


    Qin Wuya was even more discouraged, sure enough, not every modern type of item was used since the ancient times.


    Seeing Qin Wuya like that, how could Zhang Shan not understand her thoughts? He immediately laughed: "I say that this glove is useless, but that does not mean that it is useless."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Wuya''s eyes lit up.


    "You know that in my Chao Chung Hall, there are thousands of brothers. However, those who have truly learnt martial arts and have some skills are actually only a hundred people." Seeing Qin Wuya listening intently, Zhang Shan laughed and continued:


    "Most of the brothers in the Chao Chung Hall do not have much martial arts skills.


    After entering the Chao Chung Hall, these brothers would naturally have instructors with outstanding martial arts skills to teach them some defensive martial arts, but because these brothers were too old, most of the martial arts they could learn were just ordinary fist arts. I see that if you can make a little more gloves, you can make a pair for each of the brothers in the hall. "


    "Is it really useful? "Don''t you want to scare me?" Doing a pair of experiments might not cost much money, but doing a few thousand of them was a huge sum of money. Qin Wuya did not want Zhang Shan to waste money trying to console him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you. New students who enter the hall often suffer injuries to their fingers and wrists because they cannot use any techniques or they overuse their strength while practicing. With your gloves, you might be able to save quite a bit of damage to the hall. "


    Zhang Shan said seriously: "But if you really want to do this, I''m afraid you will need to find other people to do it. Otherwise, with just you and Fu Xi, who knows how long it would take for the entire Chao Chung Hall to wear this, our fists ¡­ Punches and gloves. "


    "It''s the Boxing Gloves."


    Qin Wuya put the glove on her hand, and casually waved it around a few times: "I won''t be looking for helpers, and I don''t plan to open a clothing shop.


    It would be a sin to dismiss someone after finding them for a few days. I think I''ll go to the town tomorrow to find an embroidery workshop and give them the finished product and blueprints.


    "As you wish. Oh yeah, a few days ago you said that besides this Boxing Gloves, there were other surprises, what was it? " It had to be said that yam had a good memory.


    "It hasn''t been produced yet. Let''s wait a little longer."


    When he thought of this, Qin Wuya had no choice but to have a headache. He hadn''t gotten along with her for the past three days. It was not that he did not make any finished products, but Qin Wuya himself had already felt that it was not effective, so he would naturally not take it out now to make a fool of himself.


    "No rush." Zhang Shan pulled Qin Wuya back into the house. Seeing a few children''s clothes on the table, Zhang Shan suddenly became interested and asked: "Do you want your son to practice writing or practice martial arts?"


    Qin Wuya was surprised for a moment, and said: "It''s rare that we are unable to develop it fully?"


    "Comprehensive development?" Zhang Shan hugged Qin Wuya and laughed: "You''re saying you want Yan Er to be able to cultivate both martial arts and martial arts? This is going to be quite difficult. "


    Overall development means total mediocrity.


    However, mediocrity had its own benefits. Perhaps, it would not be able to achieve great things in the future. However, at the very least, it would be able to get anywhere without being starved to death. Thinking about that, Qin Wuya squinted her eyes and laughed: "Everything else is not important, let''s learn some number first."


    "A few techniques?" It''s rare for you to think of Yan Er becoming a Mr. Clerk in the future? " All of these made Zhang Shan dumbfounded.


    Qin Wuya glanced at Zhang Shan, and revealed an expression that you did not understand: "What''s wrong with Mr. Clerk, even if Mr. Clerk is done well, he will still have some prospects."


    "What great prospects?" Zhang Shan asked with a chuckle.


    Qin Wuya pursed her lips but did not say anything, she thought to herself: If Mr. Clerk is done for, then he''s the treasurer, no matter what, what''s wrong with him having a high position?


    Seeing that Qin Wuya was silent, Zhang Shan smiled and comforted: "However, what you said is not unreasonable, learning a few techniques is not a bad thing, but if you cannot focus on it, then stop working."


    Wasn''t numeracy pretty good? How did it become like skipping work?


    Qin Wuya curled her lips, feeling helpless: There really are obstacles in communicating with others.


    Actually, in Qin Wuya''s eyes, learning literature was naturally good, but to be able to read and write was actually more like it.


    If Wei Yan liked it in the future, he would naturally treat it as a leisurely and elegant pastime. It would not be so easy to be a part of the main profession.


    One must know that many master painters became famous only after death. Don''t look at how tens of millions were needed to create a masterpiece in future generations, just who would own the tens of millions in the end. In any case, it was not the painter''s turn to get rich.


    In fact, most literary artists, both in ancient and modern times, were poor. Van Gogh was like this, Du Fu was like this. Just like Tang Yin and Tang Bohu, who had been ridiculed countless of times by others in Qin Wuya''s previous life.


    Tang Yin was young and famous. He was talented. He was good at poetry and alchemy. Not only that, he had entered high school before the age of thirty and had become a Top Scorer. As the saying goes, ''One day, one day, I will proudly march to Beijing''. However, because of the Imperial Examinations, my wife was forced to leave me, so I can only live in seclusion in Peach Blossom Dock, buying paintings.


    ''Peach blossom temple in Peach Blossom Dock, Peach blossom temple under Peach Blossom Immortal, Peach blossom immortal grow peach tree, also pluck peach flowers for wine money ''. It sounds carefree and free, but in reality, it''s just a pleasure in hard work.


    Tang Yin''s paintings were worth a lot of money, and that was in the future. At least in his later years, his paintings were not enough to support him, and he often had to rely on support to survive in poverty.


    Sometimes it just looks beautiful.


    Qin Wuya was a selfish person. She did not care about what other people would choose in their lives, but she chose to respect them instead. However, her own child, Qin Wuya, only wished for him to live a peaceful and happy life, and not have a life filled with ups and downs just for a false name and to end up with a miserable, lonely elder in his later years.


    However, these words were clearly not what Zhang Shan was saying right now, because there were no records of Tang Bohu in the Grand Dynasty, nor were there any records of Fan Gao and Du Fu.


    "What are you thinking about?" Zhang Shan asked as he saw Qin Wuya lost in thought.


    Thinking about it, didn''t I have to leave all the money I have saved up for my son in the future? If my son really is someone who only knows how to compose poetry, fight against mediocre people, or dance with swords and guns, wouldn''t I faint in the toilet?


    "Nothing." Qin Wuya shook her head. "Yan Er is still young, there''s no rush. Wait until he''s older and let him learn everything. In the future, he will learn whatever she wants to learn. "


    Zhang Shan nodded: "That''s good too."


    The four o''clock was changing, but what was the speed at which the four o''clock was changing? In the blink of an eye, summer passed and autumn came. The Sunset Clouds Mountain''s projects had already reached its end.


    Even the Sunset Cloud Villa, who had the most expenditure, had nearly completed two-thirds of it.


    The entire Sunset Cloud Villa consisted of four estates and three gardens, one lake. The four villas were situated in all four corners of Sunset Cloud Villa, and each of them had their own season''s worth of scenery as the topic.


    They were: ''Morning Spring'', ''Yi Xia'', ''Wen Qiu'', and ''Si Dong''.


    Each of the four manors did not have a connection. The only thing that they could think of was that each of the four manors had a pool of water. However, the source of this limpid water was from the lake in the Manor''s'' Four Clans, Three Gardens, One Lake ''. Its name was'' Jianghu ''.


    Alright, the reason why I chose this name at the beginning was actually purely because of Qin Wuya being lazy.


    However, because these two words were so domineering, and extremely suitable for Chao Chung Hall''s situation, Xu San, Fang Da and the rest agreed with him. Some people even suggested that there be a mountain forest surrounded by the Sunset Clouds Mountain, called ''Green Forest''.


    Qin Wuya was embarrassed, it was called ''Jianghu'', although it was too coquettish, it was not really harmful, but if they really wanted to use it as they wished, the other gangs in the Jianghu would not even talk about it, if this name were to spread to the ears of the Heavenly Sons of the imperial city, before he, the Sunset Clouds Mountain, could make a profit, she would be suppressed by the Shangguan Family who sent out their troops as a thief.

 C282

    In the plan for Sunset Clouds Mountain Villa, other than the four villas of ''Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter'' mentioned previously used as a scenic courtyard and the semi-man-made and semi-natural ''Jianghu'', the most important thing was still the three gardens.


    Their leader was the main garden ''Morning Green Garden'', which occupied the front of the entire planning map of the Sunset Cloud Villa. Behind them were the ''Clear Brilliance Garden'' and the ''Tai He Garden'' on the left and right.


    These two names were definitely not randomly picked out by Qin Wuya, but were given by Daoist Master Yuqing and the Feng Shui Bureau, who was located in these two gardens.


    Actually, when Qin Wuya first heard of the names'' Qing Hui ''and'' Tai He '', she couldn''t wait to capture Elder Yu Qing and interrogate him, and ask him if he was wearing the same clothes as Elder Yu.


    Otherwise, how would they know about the ''Clear Brilliance'' and the ''Supreme Harmony''? Wasn''t this the ''Clear Brilliance Pavilion'' and the ''Supreme Peace Hall'' that came from the Great Ming Palace?


    However, after Qin Wuya''s investigations, she did not find any evidence that Old Daoist Yuqing was also a Transcender. It seemed like this "Clear Brilliance Pavilion" and "Supreme Harmony Temple" was just a coincidence.


    Of course, Qin Wuya had suspected more than once that this old Taoist had too high of a level of cultivation, so she hid herself well enough that she couldn''t find any clues.


    By the time autumn arrived, the villa had already completed its first stages of construction. The three villas, ''Morning Spring'', ''Yi Xia'', and ''Wen Qiu'', as well as the two gardens, ''Morning Green Garden'' and ''Taihe Garden''.


    Of course, the elementary forms of the ''Jianghu'' were also almost completed, except for the landscape trees planted on the four sides of the lake and the two pavilions built on them.


    However, the first thing that came to Qin Wuya''s mind when she saw ''Jianghu'' was not sitting at a pavilion on the shore to enjoy the scenery, but rather thinking of taking out two bamboo chops or a boat or the like.


    When summer comes, we can go sailing with the Jianghu. It sounds elegant and fun, but it''s the perfect time to relieve the heat. Of course, if the conditions were good enough to get a submarine pie, then Hai Tian''s feast would also be very good.


    This year, Zhang Shan had decided to stay at the Lishan as early as possible to settle down, and Qin Wuya also had to be free so the two of them could just carry their son to the Lishan to look at the Maple Forest.


    There were more people looking at the maple trees in Lishan in the autumn than there were looking at Plum in the winter. Fortunately, Zhang Shan was already prepared, and the three of them ate the lunchtime diet in advance before rushing to the Lishan''s feet unhurriedly.


    There were very few tourists coming up the mountain. There were a few coming down the mountain, but it was nothing serious. The traffic was quite smooth and there were no signs of people blocking the way.


    Without caring about the scenery above their heads, they first went to the Ramadan Hall to eat. After eating their fill, the two of them leisurely returned to the small courtyard in Yongquan Temple to sleep.


    Zhang Weiyan was already walking very smoothly, of course there would be incidents of him falling into the pit.


    Fortunately, this little thing was not afraid of pain. As long as it fell by itself and no adults were around, most people would pick themselves up and move quickly.


    Of course, this was only if he did not notice the lord''s presence.


    If he was standing beside his wet nurse or Zhang Shan, this little guy would definitely cry first, no matter if it really hurt or not.


    In the house, the nurse, who was the one most afraid of his injury, did not wait long for the little thing to cry before she picked him up and comforted him.


    As for yam, he was actually the softest of them all. This little thing had completely grasped his father''s personality now, and would start crying whenever it saw Zhang Shan. Even when Zhang Shan''s face softened, he still continued to hug the little ancestor in his arms.


    The only person in this house that would scare the little thing off would be this evil woman, Qin Wuya. Now, every time the little thing rushed into the courtyard with its two fat legs like a lotus root and pounced on the soil, its first reaction was to see if Qin Wuya, the old lady, was still there.


    If I''m here, I''ll quickly get up. It was best to clean myself up before I lost my temper.


    It had to be said that was very talented at observation, almost without any ulterior motives.


    Maybe it was because he was tired from the journey, but little friend Zhang Weiyan almost immediately fell asleep on the bed, even the washing was done for him by Qin Wuya on the bed, and the entire thing was done with its eyes half-closed, even Qin Wuya did not know whether he was asleep or awake.


    With his son sleeping in the middle, yam naturally did not dare to think too much. Because of this, Qin Wuya''s night sleep was unexpectedly peaceful, and only when dawn arrived did he wake up to the sound of the temple''s bells, bells and sutras.


    After the three of them washed up, they went to the Ramadan Hall to eat breakfast as usual. Wei Yan seemed to like the steamed buns of the Yongquan Temple''s Ramadan Hall very much.


    Qin Wuya originally thought that he would vomit half way, but in the end, she held onto her handkerchief and waited a long time. She watched as the little guy''s cheeks became smaller and smaller, and she didn''t see anything out of her mouth.


    This time, Qin Wuya realised that her son had actually eaten a huge plain bun.


    Afraid that the little thing would accumulate food after eating too much, Qin Wuya decided to not hug it after leaving the fast food hall. She held his son''s hand and walked beside him.


    Perhaps due to the mountain path being difficult to travel, the little thing became tired after a while. It reached out to hug Qin Wuya''s leg and said: "Mother, Yan Er is tired and needs a hug."


    Looking at the cute little fellow who was hugging his leg and twisting his butt, Qin Wuya''s heart melted a long time ago.


    However, when he thought about how much effort this little thing had put into the courtyard, Qin Wuya could easily tell that this little thing was not really tired, but rather, she was asking him to hug her coquettishly as she resolutely said, "We''ll be there after walking for a while. Yan Er is a man, she cannot always be carried by her mother. "


    "But mother, Yan Er''s feet are hurting." Zhang Weiyan smacked his lips, his big round eyes blinked, and shakily raised one of her feet, exposing the soles of her feet to Qin Wuya.


    It was as if he was using this method to prove to Qin Wuya that the pain in his legs was real, and not a lie.


    Qin Wuya was amused by his cute and serious look, but she still spoke with a straight face: "Yan Er''s shoes are as thick as my father''s, why do I feel tired when mother and father aren''t tired at all?"


    "Because ¡­ Because... " The little thing couldn''t think of how to reply in that moment, so it could only grab onto Qin Wuya''s skirt with one hand while scratching and wiping its nose with the other. It was extremely anxious.


    Zhang Shan did not think that Qin Wuya could hold herself back, he had long seen her weakness, so he squatted down and patted his shoulder: "Yan Er, come. If mother does not hug, daddy will. "


    The little thing was worried that no one would let him down, so when he saw his father, who had always pampered him, open his mouth, he immediately betrayed Qin Wuya and threw Qin Wuya''s skirt into his father''s embrace without hesitation.


    Furthermore, at the very end, he ruthlessly slapped Zhang Shan''s face, and flattered him with a sweet, sweet, and silky voice: "Daddy is still the best."


    Qin Wuya grinned, this little fellow truly had the example of a mother when it had milk.


    The ground occupied by the maple leaves on the Lishan was over a hundred acres. When it was autumn, it would turn completely red, and from afar, it looked like a large piece of burning flame, dyed the entire horizon of the Lishan red. It had also swallowed all the tourists into the flame-filled atmosphere.


    Right now, it was the best time to visit the Lishan, but even so, after walking for almost an hour at the entrance, the three of them had not met any visitors.


    It was as if at this moment, there was only one family left in this world that was burning like a flame.


    This was also the first time Zhang Weiyan had seen such a beautiful scenery, he excitedly stretched out his arms, wanting to catch the maple leaves that were being blown down by the wind.


    Unfortunately, her small arms were really too short, and even though she was being hugged by Zhang Shan, she did not hit a target. She could only open her eyes wide and look at the fiery red leaves dancing in the air like butterflies, before quietly landing on the ground.


    "Father, Yan Er wants." Zhang Weiyan tried to flirt with the maple leaf for half a day but to no avail. He could only beg for help on the spot.


    yam was a doting, doting demon. Upon hearing Yan Er''s words, she asked: "How does Yan Er want to look like?"


    "The biggest one!" This fellow had always been greedy since young.


    Zhang Shan took the opportunity to pick a bigger piece of rock above his head and shook it in front of the little fellow''s eyes. The little guy was amused and giggled. He brandished his chubby little claw and was about to snatch the Maple Leaf from Zhang Shan''s hands, but he suddenly stopped.


    Not only did little Zhang Weiyan stop, but almost at the same time, Qin Wuya and Zhang Shan did the same.


    Do not doubt that this is not a time frame, nor is it a time frame to prepare for teleportation. The sound of a lute suddenly came from outside of the forest not too far away.


    The lute''s sound was very melodious and moving, but it wasn''t the reason why Zhang Shan and Qin Wuya stopped simultaneously.


    "Hua Mingyue, why don''t you go to the side this night?" "Sox Steps Incense Stages, Golden Shoes in Hand ¡­" He saw that south of the painting hall, it had always been nestling and trembling. "It''s hard for this servant to come out, but for the monarch to show mercy ¡­"


    Vaguely, the girl''s elegant and beautiful voice that carried a hint of coquettish singing entered Qin Wuya''s ears along with the sound of the lute.


    Qin Wuya raised her eyebrow, and smiled as she looked at Zhang Shan: "yam, our old man has chased you all the way up the mountain, why not let us go cheer for him?"


    The corner of Zhang Shan''s eyes twitched, and only after a while did he act as if nothing had happened: "Mountain Wind Great, Madam, why don''t we go back, don''t let Yan Er catch a cold."


    "yam, your excuse is too lousy." Qin Wuya curled her lips, then laughed and asked: "Does the singing of ''Flower Moon''s Cage: Fog, Go to Lang Bian'' sound clear enough, does yam not plan to go and take a look?"


    "Not going." Zhang Shan''s face turned black and black.


    Qin Wuya scoffed, "When I see you in the south side of the painting hall, and hear your words, my heart softened. Why are you so heartless, yam?"


    "It''s rare that you really want me to go?" Zhang Shan grinned and asked.


    "It''s just a small song, why can''t I go there?" Qin Wuya pursed her lips and laughed: "It''s really not easy for Miss Ying Ge to come over for a long journey. As an old acquaintance, it''s only right for us to come over to show you our respect."


    "Is that really what you think?" Zhang Shan looked at Qin Wuya suspiciously.


    Qin Wuya squinted, "Of course. Otherwise, what do you think you are? Did you think that I would be generous enough to allow you to have a private meeting with her? "

 C283

    "Are you really going to take a look?" Hearing Qin Wuya''s words, Zhang Shan''s expression softened, his tone was stiff.


    Qin Wuya only had the intention to tease her in the first place, and didn''t actually plan to listen to the singing of these words which were filled with love and affection, like the melody, and so she said:


    "Forget it. I''ll just eat early and go down the mountain. After a few days, I''ll be sending in some money. At that time, I''ll have to busy myself again."


    "That''s good too." The corner of Zhang Shan''s mouth curled up slightly, wanting to make him very satisfied with Qin Wuya''s wise move.


    Qin Wuya curled her lips. She had met someone she shouldn''t have both times she went to the Lishan.


    Just as Qin Wuya was discussing whether she should return back the way she came from, or go back in another circle, Comrade Zhang Weiyan, who was holding onto a large maple leaf and was waving it around, blinked his shiny big eyes, and spoke with his childish voice: "Mother, it''s nice to listen to, let''s go take a look, let''s see."


    Zhang Shan''s face darkened again.


    The corner of Qin Wuya''s mouth twitched. Son, you really are a good person.


    This was the first time Comrade Demon Zhang Shan, a spoiled child, had not satisfied his son''s demands with a good expression. This made this little fellow acted according to the rules and acted on his own temper, insisting on Qin Wuya the entire time he came down from the mountain, similarly not showing his father any good feelings.


    The carriage entered the Zhendong from under Lishan''s feet. Qin Wuya was in a good mood as she looked at the scenery outside the carriage and completely ignored the angry look on the carriage''s face.


    Men are sometimes so hypocritical that they don''t even know their age.


    Qin Wuya had originally promised Zhang Shan that she would obtain the unique Wushu Gloves s from the beginning of summer and into the autumn but she had not finished yet. It was not that Qin Wuya did not do it herself, but there were already several sets of samples piled up in the study room.


    It''s just that every pair of Qin Wuya felt that there was something a little worse than before. It wasn''t that they were too tight on the back, resulting in the fingers being stretched to become inflexible, it was just that they were too loose and could not provide any form of protection. Or maybe both, but it was too thick to make a fist.


    Just like that, he tried again and again. A whole bunch of Gobu had been sliced into pieces, but Qin Wuya couldn''t even get a clue.


    However, what was worth mentioning was that although the development of the Wushu Gloves was pushed back indefinitely, the production of the Boxing Gloves was already reaching its end.


    A month ago, Gu Banxia brought her samples and blueprints to the biggest embroidery workshop in town and customized 3000 sets of Boxing Gloves s. She gave the owner of the embroidery workshop and all of the elderflower herb s who were involved in the production a secret agreement with him using the original customized prices of each pair as well as giving him an extra two coins and a generous price.


    Actually, there was nothing much to hide about the Boxing Gloves. After all, it was not a common commodity in the Grand Dynasty.


    Qin Wuya was not worried about the embroidery workshop selling to the outside world, as under normal circumstances, no one would buy the room.


    The reason why he wanted to sign a secrecy agreement was just in case. After all, even though the Chao Chung Hall was separated from the Qing Gang, the Thirteen Divisions of the Qing Gang, they wouldn''t completely treat the Chao Chung Hall as non-existent just because of Zhang Shan''s surrender.


    Without even mentioning standing up, it was likely that Qin Wuya and Zhang Shan''s every move would be noticed by the people around.


    Another year passed in the blink of an eye. With the lessons learned from his trip to the Lishan during the autumn season, Zhang Shan did not propose to visit the Lishan to enjoy the plum blossom this time around.


    The Sunset Cloud Villa''s project was already reaching its conclusion, and was of course at its busiest. Qin Wuya had to personally decide on many of the details, so ever since she came back from the Lishan during the autumn season, she spent almost all of her time on the mountain. After entering La month, he simply rolled up her bedroll and stayed with the workers and comrades on the mountain for less than half a month.


    This made the father and son''s faces turn dark again.


    It had to be said that as Little Zhang Weiyan grew older, no matter if it was his facial features or personality, they all started to get closer to his father, yam.


    Wasn''t it said that a daughter was like a father, and a son was like a mother? Why was it the opposite for him?


    This made Qin Wuya a little helpless, but she had no other choice. After all, this was a place where father and son were closer to than son. The husband and wife who play the black face in education is definitely one of the losers.


    Furthermore, the entire Sunset Cloud Villa had already formed the Four Great Clans, Three Gardens and One Lake, but it was still impossible for them to actually live here.


    The first reason was that the green plants around the garden had yet to be cultivated, causing the entire manor to look quite desolate and desolate. The second was that the four villas and three gardens in the manor were currently in a stage where they only had external appearances and no interior. Unless they were a flooring, they would not be able to accommodate people.


    There were many things to pay attention to when trying to live comfortably after building a house on a mountain with a large temperature difference between day and night.


    The first thing he had to pay attention to was moisture-proof and insulation measures. Because of this, Qin Wuya spent a lot of effort and even ran around several places with Xu San in search of special materials that could be used to protect walls from moisture.


    Other than this, Qin Wuya also had the blacksmith set up the dragon bones in every house.


    The material used for the dragon bone was a famous ironwood from the Cloud Prefecture. The wood from the ironwood was as hard as iron, which was why it had such a reputation as ironwood.


    However, when Qin Wuya saw Ironwood, her first reaction was to think of another type of wood she had seen at the building materials market in her previous life, called Light Wood.


    Although the name "Light Wood" sounded unreliable, it was actually one of the toughest wood materials in the world. Moreover, the name was only translated in Spanish and not from a light texture.


    Now that he thought about it, besides the fact that the shape and toughness of the light wood and the iron wood were very similar, there was another characteristic that was almost identical. The light wood had a very good moth-proof effect, and so did the ironwood.


    In fact, Qin Wuya had also considered camphor wood when he was making other dragon bones out of wood.


    Because the wood was afraid of the water tides and insect moths, and the camphor wood had good insect-resistance, Qin Wuya decided to put it first from the start. However, due to the limited hardness of the camphor wood, she had to give up in the end.


    The height of the dragon bone was controlled by Gu Banxia to be between one and a half to two inches. The distance between each dragon bone was also shortened by around two inches.


    Of course, it was not enough for the Dragon Skeleton to raise the ground level while protecting the mountain. For this reason, Qin Wuya had even sprinkled a lot of charcoal and white ash on the ground and the center of the Dragon Bone tomorrow.


    The floor on the dragon bone was also made of Ironwood, but Qin Wuya strictly required that every wooden board be made by a craftsman without any differences, and that they be painted with tung oil to make it easier to make it look neat and beautiful.


    Of course, this was only applied to the construction of the first floor area, for example, the hall''s side hall, a place that would normally only be used during daytime, but the real residence had all been moved by Qin Wuya to the second floor, using this to ensure that every room''s lighting would dry up, and other issues.


    The advantages of this type of living style similar to that of a modern small villa were obvious, but the disadvantages were not non-existent. The first problem that gave Qin Wuya a headache was the toilet, the toilet, and the shower.


    Ever since he teleported to Qin family, whether it was living in a rundown house in Qin family, or buying a house himself, or even staying in the backyard of Chao Chung Hall, Qin Wuya had always felt that there was a huge problem with the toilet, which was his ear room''s shower and wash system.


    Especially the matter of defecation, it was practically an evil existence to go through everything in the world without getting any water.


    But even if it''s evil, you can''t just use the toilet and wash it once, can you?


    First of all, you don''t have that much time, even if you have the time. In this special era where you have to go out and drink water, if you were to waste your water on the toilet bowl three times a day, the heavens would want to open their eyes for you.


    But if you don''t clean yourself, every time you enter, Qin Wuya feels a sense of malice toward you, as if you have entered the world.


    Qin Wuya had even discussed this issue with Fu Zhi once, but when the last two little things gave their answers, Qin Wuya gave up all hope. The back courtyard of the Chao Chung Hall was the cleanest room that she had ever seen since the day they were born.


    He felt that he was born into happiness, but he didn''t know that he was born into happiness.


    If the previous toilet system of the Chao Chung Hall was enough to make Qin Wuya feel despair, then the problem of the toilet that the Sunset Cloud Villa was facing right now had become a headache for Qin Wuya.


    According to Qin Wuya''s intentions, each building should have had two toilets downstairs and upstairs. After all, there were a lot of rooms, so one or two toilets were obviously not enough.


    However, in the actual operation process, these toilets were just empty rooms that were placed one after the other. There was no water supply and there was also water drainage.


    If one were to say that the first floor''s toilet was still the same as it was in the Chao Chung Hall, simply placing it on the toilet and sprinkling it with grass and lime, allowing the servants to clean it twice a day, it might still be usable.


    But how to use the side mistakes upstairs that were arranged in the room? Is it hard to let the servants take it down to clean it every day?


    When he thought about how he would have to bump into a servant greeting him while walking up and down the stairs everyday, and how he would have to hide while picking up a huge, stinky toilet bowl, Qin Wuya felt that something was wrong.


    This was really not an act on Qin Wuya''s part, it was just that the scene was too beautiful and she could not bear to look at it.


    Do you really want to be a water supply and sewerage system?


    On this day, Qin Wuya sat for an entire hour in a room on the side of the second floor of the''s main garden, not paying attention to anyone''s shouts. She was only pondering on one question:


    Whether or not he wanted to drain the stain, how was he going to do it?


    In Qin Wuya''s previous life, she had come into contact with some modern architectural drawings, among which naturally included drawings of water supply, drainage and sewage pipes. They were not complete, or maybe they were just superficial, so if they truly wanted to take action, this matter was a big deal for a professional like Qin Wuya.


    Especially under the situation where the Sunset Cloud Villa was almost completely built, the amount of manpower needed to change it from a new level was not to be underestimated.


    When he thought of this, Qin Wuya couldn''t help but want to curse at his own pig-head. Why didn''t he consider this question beforehand before the construction of the manor?


    If he wanted to do the sewage, the final defecation channel would be a big one. Now that the whole garden was fully formed, where could he put the septic tank?


    Wait!


    Maybe you don''t even need a septic tank?


    Furthermore, the question of how to dig the septic tank and what position he was supposed to dig at troubled Qin Wuya for three whole days.


    It was only until an early morning three days later when Qin Wuya woke up early due to insomnia, and coincidentally saw Tsai Zi leading a town''s Night Fragrance out of the courtyard. It was only then did she have a flash of inspiration.


    Actually, there was something wrong with his previous thoughts. To be exact, he had always been thinking about things from the knowledge points of his previous life. In reality, although the entire Sunset Cloud Villa took up a lot of space, the amount of toilets in the Villa, whether they were common ones or private ones, was not very high.


    In Qin Wuya''s original blueprint, there were four toilets on top of a building, and inside the villa, there were only seven main buildings, three auxiliary buildings, and three public toilets.


    These buildings only had forty or so toilets in total, and these toilets wouldn''t be so full every day.


    In fact, the only toilets he could use all year round were the main building and the eight toilets in the secondary building. The amount of defecation he would have to use for the entire day wouldn''t even reach the level of a septic tank.


    In other words, as long as Qin Wuya installed a sufficient amount of sewage pipe in the tower every day, and gathered the sewage pipe in the moving dung bucket behind each building, and the Night Fragrance Master, who was in charge of cleaning the night, would regularly send him away, it would be fine.


    This kind of action was not complicated and could save time and money. Of course, the most important thing was to save money. If the amount of work was too little, the cost would be reduced. This was a huge amount.


    As for the need to recruit another Night Fragrance Master, it would only be a small matter, and it wouldn''t cost him many months.


    In addition, the excrement was not wasted. After all, human excrement was also feces. If they gathered it and transported it to the septic tank at the side of the farm, fermenting it into fertilizer, the monthly payment for the Night Fragrance would naturally be replenished.


    After determining the target to fix, Qin Wuya continued to wander around the Villa for four or five days, determining the size and length of the sewage pipes needed for each building.


    As for the materials, they were obviously brass.


    Even though brass was a very expensive and difficult model in the Grand Dynasty, and could rust after being exposed to water for a long time. But other than this, Qin Wuya really couldn''t find any other substitute.


    After all, in the Grand Dynasty, even if Qin Wuya wanted to use stainless steel or plastic pipes, she would not be able to find them.


    However, before the installation, Qin Wuya would naturally allow the copper pipe to be painted with enough paint. Although she did not know how long it would take, but it would still work as long as it was used.

 C284

    "Madam, how do I use these copper tubes?"


    If Xu San and Liu Da had seen such a huge copper pipe for the first time, they would have seen it since the day before. Xu San, Liu Da and the rest had also touched it, but no one could guess what the copper pipe was used for. They could only wait for Qin Wuya to come up the mountain the next day before making their decision.


    Qin Wuya carefully examined the several tens of long and thick copper pipes placed outside the villa. After confirming that there were no problems, she took a glance at the accumulated snow in the mountain range and said, "Let''s put them away first. I will naturally tell you where to use them after the painting is applied in the next year."


    "Yes." Xu San nodded and did not ask any further.


    At the end of December, Qin Wuya went to the anterior chamber to catch some strong men. As the acting secretary of the majority of the shareholders, she emphasized on participating in every step of the Villa''s development. Actually, they were helping Qin Wuya settle the score, giving the Sunset Cloud Villa''s hundreds of employees a salary as bonuses.


    He Feng bitterly followed Qin Wuya. After five consecutive nights, he finally could not hold back and said with a sullen face: "Madam, how about we go and invite a few Account room s over?"


    Where do you think we should look for the Account room in the middle of the new year? I promise I''ll be done in at most seven days. " Qin Wuya patted He Feng''s shoulder as he consoled him.


    Hearing that, He Feng''s face became even more gloomy: "Madam, anterior chamber still has a couple of accounts that I have to settle, but you are going to wait for seven days, I really cannot pass this year."


    "How old are you, alone?" Qin Wuya looked at He Feng with rebuke, and when she saw He Feng''s face darken, she immediately consoled:


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. This year, I will also give you another big red packet. Didn''t my wife already have enough of it, so next year, I can have your Sister-in-Law Wei introduce a good one for you. "


    He Feng''s face was black and white, white and green. In the end, he let out a heavy sigh and didn''t say anything more.


    Qin Wuya saw that he was just too pitiful to bear, so she added on: "I will look for the Account room after the new year starts, and find one for Zhang Shan as well. "How about it?"


    This time, He Feng didn''t even have the strength to change his face. He only hung his head half-way down as he placed the abacus in his account, while begging for forgiveness: "Madam, just pretend that I didn''t say anything."


    Seeing He Feng like that, Qin Wuya became even more interested, and said: "Speaking of which, Military Advisor He is also around twenty years old, why have you never taken a wife?


    It can''t be that Zhang Shan had the capital to deduct your wages and not give you a wife.


    That''s not right, even Fang Da could already raise several concubines to serve his mother, so there was no reason for him to not have the money to take a wife.


    Could it be that the requirements are too high? "


    "Madam, don''t guess. Marriage is destined, it might be fate that hasn''t arrived yet. " When He Feng said this, he lowered his head even more.


    Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows, seeing that He Feng''s entire face was about to be stuck on the paper, he could not help but find it interesting and continued: "What fate or not, is it because your requirement is too high, that ordinary girls do not fancy you. Could it be that you want to marry a lady from a noble clan and bring her back, to add fuel to the fire? "


    Being gossiped about to the point that there was nowhere for He Feng to hide, he could only blush and say softly, "Madam, He Feng is really not in the mood to do things with a man or woman. Madam, you don''t need to worry about He Feng. "


    There was nothing wrong with the words He Feng said, but when he said it, he felt a little embarrassed. Furthermore, he kept his voice down a little too low, causing Qin Wuya to not even hear the word ''below''.


    Earlier, he said that because of He Feng''s nervousness and distress, what originally sounded like a normal course of action, but now, Qin Wuya had missed out on two words: "Madam, He Feng is really not in the mood to deal with matters between a man and a woman. Madam, you don''t have to worry about He Feng ''.


    Really not interested in matters between men and women?


    Don''t worry!


    Hearing that, Qin Wuya''s mind was blank, but she anxiously jumped up from the table, with her eyes wide open, she stared at He Feng''s handsome and refined face.


    Gritting his teeth, he said, "Military Advisor He, you didn''t mean to do anything between a man and a woman. Could it be that ¡­ Yes... Are you obsessed with the art of breaking one''s sleeves? "


    "¡­" He Feng''s face instantly flushed red, then immediately becoming black and green.


    Qin Wuya was unwilling to give up and continued to ask: "Advisor He, you have followed beside Zhang Shan for so many years to take care of a young lad like him without any complaints or regrets. It can''t be because ¡­ Because of his true love for Boundless? "


    "¡­" The account book on the table in front of He Feng was almost completely wiped out at this moment.


    Seven days later, the accounts were concluded. Qin Wuya sealed a big red packet and stuffed it into He Feng''s hands. It was just that before she left, Qin Wuya sincerely and sincerely said to the blue faced He Feng whose eyes had turned purple:


    "Advisor, I know that true love has no boundaries, no gender, and I understand you very well. But now that you have seen it, that brat Zhang Shan already has a wife and child, it really isn''t worth it for you to just stand by his side and live your lonely old life. "


    "¡­" The hand He Feng used to hold the red packet trembled slightly.


    Seeing that He Feng did not say a word, and only thought that he said He Feng''s sore spot, Qin Wuya couldn''t help but feel sad for him.


    However, no matter how sad he was, there was nothing he could do. The husband was his and the baby was already born. He couldn''t just give up now, right?


    Thinking about that, Qin Wuya secretly scolded Zhang Shan for being heartless, then continued to persuade him: "Besides, being a mistress is really immoral, why don''t you change your target?"


    "¡­" The red packet in He Feng''s hand was crumpled into a ball.


    "So what if it''s hard to come by, is it Zhang Shan? He doesn''t have anything good to do. " Seeing that He Feng was unmoved, Qin Wuya frowned slightly. "There''s something I need to say.


    Out of thousands of brothers in Chao Chung Hall, it was hard to find a woman, but wasn''t it easy to find a man? I think that Fang Da is a good child, has a good appearance and a lively personality. "


    "¡­" The red packet in He Feng''s hands was completely destroyed.


    This year''s end of year assembly would be held on the fifth day of the first month just like last year''s. The venue was still Guest Home Resturant, and the total number of participants was also the same as last year. However, after arriving at the meeting, they realized that although the number of people hadn''t changed, the number of people had changed.


    The one who appeared last year was the newly appointed vineyard Supervisor Qiu Rong, and the one who appeared last year was the majority shareholder Zhang Shan''s chief secretary, He Feng the Military Advisor.


    It was said that Military Advisor He had collapsed on his sickbed because he had spent most of the month''s worth of money. Even now, he still could not get out of bed, so he had not come to participate in this year''s end of year meeting.


    However, Qin Wuya faintly guessed afterwards. It couldn''t be that He Feng was sick because both his body and mind were severely injured that day, right?


    He Feng had been sick for a whole year, and it wasn''t until the crack of dawn that he quietly appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    At the same time, the servants and servants on Sunset Clouds Mountain started working one after another, while Qin Wuya had no choice but to place all her focus on the work on the mountain.


    After Yuanxiao, Qin Wuya brought Xu San and a few craftsmen to brush all the customized sewage pipes and paint them with paint so that they could be installed in the various small buildings in Sunset Cloud Villa.


    Since it was built before installation, this type of pipeline naturally could not be completely hidden. Fortunately, Qin Wuya had designed the lavatory area to be a luxurious version. Although the corners had been filled with huge pipelines, they did not take up too much space.


    It was enough for Qin Wuya to use a large tub in each toilet. She also needed to get a toilet or something like that, maybe she could do a dry and wet separation as well.


    Other than this, Qin Wuya symmetrical made every floor and went to the toilet.


    That meant that upstairs was a toilet, and downstairs was definitely also a toilet. Doing so would save him a lot of twists and turns in the pipes, which was also convenient for Qin Wuya and the craftsmen to install later.


    After all, as long as it wasn''t a buried pipe, there wasn''t a lot of skill required to open a hole.


    There were a total of four toilets in one building, two going up and two going down. Therefore, in addition to the two giant vertical pipes in each building, there was also a horizontal pipe that was needed to complete the summary at the back wall on the north side of the first floor.


    Of course, in order to facilitate the smooth accumulation of waste water and avoid problems such as blockage in the middle, the pipes on the left and right sides were not completely parallel. Instead, the pipes were tilted at an angle of 30 degrees each to facilitate the smooth accumulation of the sewage in the two areas.


    Speaking to this point, Qin Wuya could not help but rejoice. Back then, in order to protect herself from the tide, for the sake of stability and beauty, Qin Wuya had raised the foundation of every building to a very high level.


    In addition, the first floor had enough dragon bones built into it to allow room for the horizontal pipes on both sides to converge at an angle of 30 degrees during the final installation.


    In the end, the gathered main sewage pipe was installed in the northwest corner of each building, and in order to make it convenient for Night Fragrance to clean up the feces and feces that were excreted daily, Qin Wuya also asked the craftsman to build a two meter long and simple sewage room at the exit of the sewage main road.


    In the sewer room, there were two large cask buckets with improvised small wheels. When used, one of them could be connected directly to the sewer system, which would allow the nightingale to alternate between cleaning and transporting the cask each day.


    After solving the problem of the toilet, Qin Wuya had to start considering on how to make it.


    In his previous life, the toilets used were all made of ceramic, but this kind of high-strength and heavy-duty ceramic could be compared to the various cups, bowls, tea plates produced in the Grand Dynasty, the fine porcelain ware used in the flower vases and pillow cores.


    Although Qin Wuya had no doubt that as long as she drew out the detailed toilet blueprint, Cloud Prefecture''s few private kilns this year would be able to make a flush toilet that was exactly the same as the blueprint.


    But they dared to ''do'', so Qin Wuya didn''t dare to ''sit''.


    The toilet was nothing compared to the others. The quality of the toilet directly determined the safety of one''s life.


    In Qin Wuya''s previous life, she had seen plenty of broken toilets and tragic news such as when a ceramic piece was inserted into PP. Just the thought of it was enough to make people nervous.


    But what was it for?


    Rare wood? Obviously not. Wooden long-term exposure to water is easy to breed bacteria and perishable very unhygienic.


    The most important thing was that this type of toilet that was placed on the take-over path was almost impossible to disassemble. This way, once the wood on the toilet was damaged, it would create a big commotion if it was changed.


    This was not like the usual spittoons in the ear chambers. If they were broken, they could easily be replaced with another.

 C285

    He couldn''t use wood nor porcelain, did he have to use brass?


    Qin Wuya remembered that in her previous life, there were many special places that used metal toilets, such as caravans, trains, planes and other transportation vehicles.


    Many of these toilets do not need to be connected to the sewer line. Instead, stainless steel baskets or paper bags are placed directly inside the toilet, making it easy to clean after use.


    Of course, there were also people who were able to complete the mission, but the rate of use was not high. After all, compared to a ceramic toilet, a metal toilet was very sensitive to temperatures. It might even be possible for one to accidentally agree to cause a metamorphosis.


    Of course, the benefits were also obvious.


    When the objects were also smashed or damaged, the ceramics would shatter and the users would be hurt. However, the metals would at most be smashed flat, which was the reason why many public places used non-steel toilets.


    However, to Qin Wuya, the Sunset Cloud Villa was not only a public place, it was also a house that she would live in for a long time. Clearly, comfort and safety were important considerations as well.


    The ceramic technology was not enough to support safety, the brass was not comfortable, and the wood was safe, comfortable and unhygienic. Each of the three choices had their own obvious advantages and disadvantages, and Qin Wuya was immediately stumped.


    Everyone had to solve the problem together. Although there were no technical personnel to provide technical guidance and reference in the entire Grand Dynasty, Qin Wuya herself was not a professional technician. That night, Qin Wuya called for a small meeting with a few internal staff on the matter of the toilet materials selection.


    There were mainly those who participated, Zhang Shan and He Feng who had just been emptied out, the person in charge of the project, Xu San, and also Qin Wuya and Tsai Zi.


    Although these few people seemed to come over casually, Qin Wuya had actually gone through a selection process for sex.


    For example, letting Zhang Shan attend the meeting was because he was one of the Villa Masters and the main user of the toilet bowl. As for the reason why He Feng joined the association, it was because he was a strategist.


    Normally, the person who could assist Qin Wuya in contacting all sorts of related craftsmen would be Xu San. It could be said that in terms of handling certain technical matters that could not be solved, Xu San had a say in the affairs of everyone present, including Qin Wuya.


    The last was the Tsai Zi. Although the Tsai Zi could not handle technical problems, did the Tsai Zi have any experience? After all, Tsai Zi was the one who was responsible for cleaning up the ears in the backyard.


    Other than the material, the shape of the toilet and how to install it could be easily seen by Tsai Zi.


    Thus, a small meeting on the issue of toilet bowl production was held in full swing on a certain spring afternoon.


    In the beginning, Qin Wuya used the blueprints and the simple explanation to explain the main usage method and principle of the toilet bowl to the people who participated in the meeting. This way, after Xu San, He Feng and the rest understood the specific usage of the toilet bowl, they could then make a clear choice on the material''s quality and not blindly choose anything without understanding.


    The principle and usage of the toilet bowl were all stupid and not complicated. Qin Wuya only said that everyone understood about seventy to eighty percent of what she said, and then, she raised her own questions and views one after another.


    Although everyone was suspicious of the strange thing that Qin Wuya had thought of doing, no one raised any objections.


    After all, Qin Wuya had brought out a lot of strange things in these two years. Those that could not be used were all used.


    ''If you want to do it, then just do it. If it really works, it''ll just leave you with a lot of trouble left. This was Zhang Shan''s view.


    However, Xu San''s opinion was: ''If I can succeed, I might be able to become the Villa''s reputation in the future as well.''


    "Madam, I think we should use brass instead. It''s strong and sturdy. As for whether I''m comfortable or not, it''s actually not a big deal. At most, I can just use a few thick strips of cloth to cover my body when it''s time to use it. " Xu San thought for a while and said.


    Hearing that, Tsai Zi also felt that it was reasonable, so she said, "Why don''t I make some thick cotton cushions for Madam and then we can go along with it. The rim of the toilet is covered in a circle to make sure it is soft and comfortable. "


    "But how can we deal with the rust of brass after it has been used for a long time?" Qin Wuya asked as she played with the reed pen in one hand while supporting her head with the other.


    "Do you want to paint the same as the sewer pipe?"


    Xu San was the one who spent the most time by Qin Wuya''s side, and from time to time, he would need to help Qin Wuya settle all kinds of weird and unique things. For this reason, he was very familiar with Qin Wuya''s special and modern words. For example, the nearest sewage pipeline.


    "This method is inappropriate." Qin Wuya only thought about it and shook her head: "You don''t need to wash sewage pipes often, and as long as you don''t use hard materials to scrape the paint on them, they can be used for a long time. However, the inner walls of the toilet are different. The inner walls of the toilet must be cleaned frequently. It won''t take long for the thick paint to be brushed clean. It won''t last for more than a few days. "


    "If not, I would be more diligent in brushing every day. Even if I used a little more strength, I would still be able to brush away the traces of rust and vinegar." Tsai Zi hesitated and suggested.


    Tsai Zi''s suggestion caused Qin Wuya''s pupils to twitch. In the end, she still shook her head and said, "The toilet is installed for convenience, not trouble.


    Furthermore, the bottom of the toilet is always immersed in water, and those traces of rust will appear again tomorrow. You can''t possibly spend all your time on these toilets, right? "


    Just as everyone was in silence due to Qin Wuya''s denials, He Feng thought for a while and said, "Why don''t we use the method of burning porcelain?


    "Madam, since you''re afraid that the porcelain is easy to break, why don''t you make the outer wall out of brass and wrap the inner wall with white porcelain? Wouldn''t that be enough to make both sides?"


    "Do you mean to say that a white porcelain core is embedded in a brass toilet?" Qin Wuya''s eyes lit up when she heard this.


    As the white porcelain surface has glaze layer, use is beautiful and convenient to clean, and waterproof is also excellent, is the best choice to do toilet.


    Before this, Qin Wuya had always denied that the white porcelain was not because the white porcelain was difficult to use, but because she was worried that the current porcelain process was not strong enough, and would cause hidden dangers such as shattering and explosion when it was used.


    However, if they only used white porcelain as the inner wall, they could completely ignore this hidden danger. After all, the copper pieces that were wrapped around the white porcelain were an ancient type of alloy. As long as the shape thickness was reasonable, then the heavy strength of the brass pieces would be sufficient.


    He Feng''s words could be considered as awakening the person in his dreams, and instantly enlightened Qin Wuya and the others.


    Just as Qin Wuya had decided to use the White Porcelain Method to make the toilet bowl, Xu San made a new suggestion: "Didn''t you just say that the copper toilet was not comfortable enough? Since the White Porcelain can be kneaded together with the copper, I think it would be better to add the wood."


    "Oh? How are you going to add the wood in? " Qin Wuya asked curiously.


    Xu San said, "There are still a lot of ironwood left behind when making the floor. This wood is even more waterproof and rotten than ordinary materials. Why not use it to make the round cushion on top of the toilet bowl?"


    "Cushion?" You mean the washer. "


    Qin Wuya pointed to the ring on the blueprint, seeing Xu San nod his head, she said:


    "It''s fine to use Ironwood for the washer. Although Ironwood is harder than ordinary wood, it''s still wood. It''s much more comfortable when applied with Tung Oven lacquer than it is with brass. In addition, the washer can be unloaded and replaced without fear of being dirty or old. "


    Xu San saw that Qin Wuya had approved of his idea and revealed a happy look: "How is it, feasible?"


    "It''s doable." Qin Wuya arched her eyebrows, and solemnly nodded, indicating her agreement with Xu San.


    Sure enough, it was three smelly smiths fighting Zhuge Liang. The effect of this gathering was much more effective than his dark thoughts.


    "Then we''re not going to make the pad?" Tsai Zi asked.


    "Do it, how can we not do it?" I''ll have to trouble you to make more of the size of the washer. The material does not need to be too thick, as long as it is sturdy enough and durable. "


    Thinking about Qin Wuya, she said: "You can use the Luo Clan Gobu that I left in the warehouse. This material is strong enough and flexible enough to be used as a cushion and a trap. It''s easy to wrap it up and it''s convenient to remove it for cleaning. "


    "I''ll go and do it tomorrow." Tsai Zi said.


    "No rush, the toilet hasn''t been made yet. Momo, we''ll talk about it later."


    Qin Wuya waved her hands towards Tsai Zi and then towards Xu San, "I will give you the revised blueprints in three days. At that time, you have to personally monitor the progress of the kiln shops and iron shops.


    After all, the two things have to be used together, and the size must not be used incorrectly.


    "Madam, please rest assured that I will personally monitor this matter." Xu San nodded.


    "How many things do you have on your hands? Are you busy?" Qin Wuya asked.


    "I''m busy. There are many things that I don''t have to do personally. As for the matter of taking care of it, I''ll have Sans Hermes take care of it for me in a few days."


    Qin Wuya nodded her head when she heard it: "That''s good too, I''ve been at the mountain for the past few days anyways, it''s also fine if I can''t get Liu Da to come and find me if there''s anything that I can''t take care of."


    "What''s the deal?" Sitting at the front of the group, Zhang Shan who had not spoken a word since the beginning of the discussion, saw that Qin Wuya had finished organizing the blueprints and asked.


    Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows, "Does yam have any other opinions?"


    "Not at all." Zhang Shan shook his head and chuckled: "I''m just thinking about the problem. What do the alimentary diet eat later?"


    Qin Wuya was speechless.


    "What''s for dinner?" It was indeed a century-old problem.


    However, yam, can we not think about such profound questions when discussing the toilet?


    In reality, although Zhang Shan had not chosen a good time for his question, it was a real question. Because the main chef in the backyard, Tsai Zi, had been dragged by Qin Wuya to hold a general meeting, so even at meal time, no one had anywhere to eat.


    Finally, after Qin Wuya''s suggestion and with everyone''s approval, they decided not to cook in the backyard, and directly went to Guest Home Resturant to corrupt for a meal. Of course, before leaving, Qin Wuya had also not forgotten about Fu Xi and Fu Zhi.


    After eating their fill, everyone went back to their own homes to look for their mothers.


    Qin Wuya returned to the house. After washing up, she had already started to revise the blueprints, while Zhang Shan was playing with his son on the side. The scene looked very warm, but there seemed to be something wrong.


    Was something wrong?


    Forget it, that''s not the point.


    Qin Wuya shook her head, awakening her thoughts and continued to immerse herself in drawing.


    After being locked up in the house for three days, Qin Wuya gave the detailed map to Xu San, who was done with it. Then, she collapsed onto the bed.


    Drawing a blueprint was not something that could be done with any injuries. It was something that could hurt the shoulders and waist of a person the most.


    Other than holding a pen for a whole day and thinking that everything else was almost completely still, the muscles in his neck and shoulders would become unbearably stiff and sore after a long time.


    Qin Wuya had experienced this kind of situation several times in her previous life, when she was at school, due to him rushing over the homework of a professional, but she didn''t expect that she would be able to experience it again after teleporting far away from the computer and CAD system.


    "Looks like I''ll have to do more exercise, do broadcast gymnastics and the like."


    Qin Wuya lay in the house like this for two whole days, waiting until she could not take it anymore, then she stood up on the third day, walked around the courtyard and stretched her muscles a few times, then hurriedly brought Fu Zhi up the mountain.


    Ever since Fu Xi entered the life of a husband, Qin Wuya had changed his follower on the way up the mountain to Fu Zhi.


    Furthermore, Fu Zhi this year was already twelve years old, adding on to the fact that he had eaten well in the past two years and had exercise enough, his height grew by a few inches at a young age, just half a head away from Qin Wuya.


    However, the little girl only seemed to grow bigger, but her appearance did not change at all. The shape of her face did not change, and even her eyebrows did not grow much. She still looked very young and tender.


    Moreover, with her personality that allowed her to escape, everyone in Chao Chung Hall still treated her as a little girl who didn''t know anything.


    As for the little girl, she herself did not seem to care about this, but continued to be happy and silly all day, making it seem as if she did not change her way through all this nonsense. Furthermore, there were even more interesting things happening, causing Fu Xi and Tsai Zi to have a headache.


    However, in the entire Chao Chung Hall, there were people who liked Fu Zhi''s special ailment, for example, liked to play with him.


    The reason was because Fu Zhi was really good at gossiping.


    The thing that was most happy about the most every day was that someone had told him a story. He did not care whether the story''s origin was real or fake, or good or bad, he would not be able to recognize them, and would be very happy as long as there was someone chattering away in his ear.


    Just on this point, Zhang Shan''s position had been completely defeated by Fu Zhi.


    As for Qin Wuya''s position, it was probably behind the wet nurse''s. This made Qin Wuya feel really defeated.

 C286

    Xu San had been busy preparing the toilet during these few days and was not on the mountain. All the work on the mountain was taken care of by Liu Da, so the busy work made Liu Da feel like he was a spinning top.


    Fortunately, all of the projects had started to get more formal, so even in places where Liu Da was unable to see, most of them still maintained an orderly pace, and there were no problems at all.


    On this day, Qin Wuya was being led by the craftsmen in the courtyard to patrol the various courtyards to complete the quality inspection. Just as she was about to enter the last of the four villages, "Sinian", he saw two groups of people quarreling at the entrance of the manor.


    Although there were two groups of people, their numbers were not equal.


    There were about twenty people on one side. There were men, women, old friends, young and old friends. They were all wearing shabby coats, and each of them had an angry look on their faces.


    On the other side, there were only three people. The one in the lead was a middle-aged man in his thirties with two kids following behind him. They were not very old, but their bodies were sturdy.


    When Qin Wuya saw that the three of them had donned another coat with the word "Yun" printed on it, she knew that the three of them had already been registered by Xu San and had signed on as regular workers for five years.


    In addition, Gu Banxia also noticed that the leader of the three workers had a red armband on his sleeves, he could be considered the little foreman that was promoted to be in charge of certain special jobs.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Wuya did not blindly disturb the two parties. She only turned her body to ask the Chief Blacksmith about her identity.


    The craftsman shook his head with a blank look on his face, clearly not understanding what these two groups of people were trying to do in front of the Manor''s entrance.


    Qin Wuya made a silent gesture to the craftsman and the few craftsmen behind him to be quiet, she herself took a few steps forward, to understand why the two groups of people were arguing.


    Just as Qin Wuya took a few steps forward, a young lady who was in her early twenties and was dressed in a tattered and thin coat of clothes suddenly became agitated. She pointed at the middle-aged man with a red face and bellowed:


    "We heard from the people that the Sunset Cloud Villa gave us a lot of wages and good food, so we came here to work. Now that everyone has been busy the whole morning, why don''t you let us have a feast?! "


    "On what basis? Just because you came from outside, do you and the Chief Steward have signed the deed and you want to eat your fill?" The middle-aged man sneered and said with a contemptuous look on his face:


    "Don''t even mention the fact that our Sunset Cloud Villa''s Great Villa Master has plenty of money, the servants who work in the mountains are not only worth more money every month, but their food is also better than ordinary people''s.


    What, you sound greedy? Is that something you can eat? That''s for us, the people who signed the deed with the manager. "


    "Yeah, you guys are just here to help a useless beggar, yet you want to eat the same kind of good food as us? In your dreams." A young brat behind the middle-aged man chuckled as he helped to speak up.


    "But the people who invited us here clearly said that they would be satisfied with three meals, aren''t you guys just lying!?" The woman''s eyes reddened, but she still tried to defend herself. It was obvious that they believed the words of the middle-aged foreman.


    "Deceiving you? You have the deed, without them, how can you say that we are lying? " middle-aged foreman squinted his long and narrow eyes, staring at the young woman''s thin clothes with ill intent.


    Then he pointed to the red armband pinned on his sleeve and said proudly: "Do you see this? I''m wearing this thing, so that means I''m the leader of this group. If they want to work in the garden, they have to be under my charge. If I say there''s nothing to eat, then there''s nothing to eat.


    "Leave then. You give us the money for this morning''s work, and we''ll go. " Behind the young woman, a fifteen to sixteen year old boy with a pretty face and thick eyebrows was shouting angrily.


    "You haven''t even finished your work yet and you want to claim your wages? Dream on, if you want to scram, then scram." middle-aged foreman''s eyes darkened as he said with a sinister and vicious expression: "I have made myself clear. I will not stop anyone who wants to leave, but I do not have a single wage to pay."


    "Why don''t you pay me? We''ve been busy all morning." The half a brat who was talking earlier was anxious, he dodged and wanted to rush up to talk to middle-aged foreman, but he was stopped by a few sturdy men behind him.


    middle-aged foreman spat with a cold smile: "At first, the wages were agreed to be settled in three days. All of you had only done it for half a day and you still wanted the wages. "Where in the world is there such a good thing? Those who want to earn money can just scram back to work."


    "The payment was agreed to be one out of every three days, but I didn''t say that we wouldn''t be allowed to eat." Beside the young woman, an older man''s face was sluggish as he carefully tried to refute her.


    "What do you mean I''m not giving you food? If you want to eat, then go down the mountain and eat. No one will stop you." A little kid behind middle-aged foreman snickered: "But we remembered the time, we will only deduct a few hours'' wages for as long as we go down the mountain. Don''t even think about slacking off."


    "You guys are being too unreasonable. This Sunset Clouds Mountain is so high, yet he went up and down in half a day. What are you doing?" The young woman was so angry that her chest rose and fell, causing the middle-aged foreman''s eyes to turn red. His eyes were fixated on his wife''s chest.


    The woman felt uncomfortable under the gaze of the middle-aged foreman. With one hand on her chest and a red hand on it, she took a few steps back and hid behind a half-grown man, avoiding the middle-aged foreman''s line of sight.


    middle-aged foreman''s face turned even uglier as he looked at them and sneered: "I advise you guys to be the most obedient. Otherwise, I''ll let you guys off the hook."


    The one who spoke previously seemed to be the younger brother of the young woman. Now that he saw that his older sister was about to attack him due to being harassed by the middle-aged foreman, but was helplessly pulled back by the two men behind her, he could only wave his arms in dissatisfaction and clamor:


    "Close your dog eyes, or I''ll beat you to death."


    middle-aged foreman was frightened by the half grown man''s tiger power and retreated a step, but then he had an ugly expression on his face: "What, a beggar brat, you still want to hit me?! Why don''t you see what kind of place this Sunset Cloud Villa is?


    Did I tell you about those mountain guards in black when we entered the mountain? They all brought kung fu and other stuff along with them. If you dare to make a move on the mountain, someone will immediately arrest you all and send you all to prison for your food! "


    "How can you all be so unreasonable?" The young woman was so shocked that her face turned pale.


    When middle-aged foreman saw that the woman''s face was pale, and that there was still a trace of pity on her face, his expression became even more wretched.


    Qin Wuya stood at the back and could not watch anymore. She nodded to the few craftsmen behind him, walked into everyone''s line of sight, and looked at middle-aged foreman with a cold expression:


    "What''s your name? Who did you work for?"


    middle-aged foreman obviously did not expect that other than them, there were other people here, and his face immediately turned white. But when he turned around and saw that Qin Wuya was only a young lady, his expression relaxed by quite a bit as he said, "And who are you to dare meddle with this daddy''s business in the Villa?"


    "You''ve never seen me before?" Qin Wuya frowned slightly.


    Therefore, even if all the old servants who had worked in the Villa for a year all knew of Qin Wuya''s identity, this middle-aged man in front of them, who clearly had a red armband that represented her position as the foreman, could not recognize him. This forced Qin Wuya to keep a few more thoughts in mind.


    The long and narrow eyes of the middle-aged foreman looked at Qin Wuya''s white and tender face in surprise. He stared at it for a few times before swallowing and replying, "Could it be that the young lady recognised me as Wu Laoqi in the past?"


    "Wu Laoqi? When did you get up the mountain, and who gave you that red armband? " Qin Wuya raised her brows, her expression was calm, and her tone was cold.


    Wu Laoqi did not understand why Qin Wuya was asking about this, and his face showed some hesitation, but after a while she said with a pleased look on his face: "I went to the mountain half a year ago, and worked under Manager Xu. This red armband was given to me by Manager Xu himself.


    "Manager Xu, you don''t know, but he''s the biggest manager in the entire Sunset Cloud Villa. I heard that he''s still standing on the same share as the Villa Owner, so even the Villa Master has to give him some face."


    "The Manager Xu you''re talking about, is he Xu San?"


    Qin Wuya did not think that this matter would involve Xu San, and could not help but be taken aback.


    It had already been two years since the start of the project, Xu San was the project manager, he had more than 10 managers of various sizes, and normally, a foreman would not need Xu San to personally arrange things, so from the start, Qin Wuya had only thought that Wu Laoqi was arranged by a small manager, but she did not expect that Xu San would directly use his name.


    Wu Laoqi was startled by Qin Wuya''s question, and quietly muttered under her mouth: "Xu San? What do you mean by "three to four"? Chief Steward Xu is indeed Chief Steward Xu. "


    Despite knowing about Chief Steward Xu, he did not know of Xu San''s name. This meant that Wu Laoqi was not someone close to Xu San.


    When Qin Wuya heard this, her eyebrows relaxed a bit, but then she laughed lightly, she was almost scared by Wu Laoqi who acted like a pig to eat the tiger.


    After confirming that Wu Laoqi had nothing to do with Xu San, Qin Wuya continued to ask: "You are merely a small foreman, if you could have Chief Xu take over and tell me who are you?"


    "I say, why are you asking around?" Are you going to mind your own business? "What do you mean a little overseer? Men have brothers under their care and control. What do you think a woman would understand? You sound quite arrogant."


    Wu Laoqi was a little angry that Qin Wuya had exposed him, that he did not have anything to do with Chief Eunuch Xu. He felt even more that Qin Wuya''s words made him lose face in front of the brothers under her command.

 C287

    Qin Wuya looked at Wu Laoqi coldly, and made a slight smile, "It''s fine if you don''t say it, but from tomorrow onwards, you don''t have to come to the Villa to work."


    After saying that, Qin Wuya no longer looked at Wu Laoqi''s face, and turned to the group of servants in tattered clothing. In the end, her gaze landed on the young woman, and asked slowly:


    "You said that you were recruited by someone to help with the work? Can you tell me who brought you here? "


    "You ¡­ "Who are you?" The young woman nervously grabbed her own thin clothes and looked at Qin Wuya.


    "You don''t need to know who I am. Just tell me who brought you all up the mountain. As long as you say it clearly enough, Sunset Cloud Villa will not miss out on even a single bit of work that you have done on the mountain. Furthermore, Sunset Cloud Villa will also settle the issue of accommodation and food that you guys mentioned earlier. " Qin Wuya said gently.


    "Fu ¡­" Madam, can you really give us justice? " The young woman''s eyes brightened when she heard Qin Wuya''s words, and her voice also grew a little louder.


    Seeing this, Qin Wuya smiled and nodded at her, then turned and glanced at Wu Laoqi. Seeing that Wu Laoqi''s expression was somewhat suspicious, he couldn''t help but curl his lips and say coldly: "Don''t worry, in this villa, there isn''t a time when I can''t make the decision yet."


    Qin Wuya''s words were neither light nor heavy, yet it caused the faces of Wu Laoqi and the two kids behind him to turn pale and white. They were filled with disbelief as they stared at Qin Wuya in panic.


    Qin Wuya did not care about them and only asked the young woman: "If that''s the case, can you explain to me in detail how you were recruited into the sect?"


    "But ¡­" "Sure."


    The young woman nodded her head nervously and continued, "We are all from Wu Jia Village. A few days ago, Wu Gou, who was at Wu Tianliang''s manor and was interrupted by Wu Tian Liang''s family, returned to the village and said that Sunset Clouds Mountain was building a huge villa. There was a lack of manpower, so he asked if there was anyone in the village who wanted to work on the mountain with him.


    He said he would pay sixty gold coins a day, and settle the bill once every three days. He also offered two meals as food. I don''t have many children in my house. The man left two years ago. After the new year, there wasn''t much food left at home, so ¡­ "So, I brought brother and big guy to come up the mountain together ¡­"


    The young woman spoke a little bit more, then Qin Wuya finally understood the whole situation, and the reason was also related to Qin Wuya herself.


    Originally, it was because a year ago, when Qin Wuya was visiting the Villa, she saw that the inside of the Villa was completely empty and did not have a trace of life in it. She told Xu San, Liu Da and the rest to prepare some servants that would cultivate the plants.


    Xu San remembered this matter carefully. After Yuanxiao passed, he sent this matter to a steward under his command to handle it.


    The people at the villa were all nervous to begin with. After the new year, the people on the mountain who signed the deed for five years were the hired workers, and each of them had their own position, so there was no way for them to gather any extra people to deal with the matter of planting plants.


    This manager couldn''t just ask his subordinates if any of his subordinates were willing to help.


    The overseer''s original intentions were not bad, and he had thought in the wrong direction. After all, most of the servants on the mountain were farmers, and their families had all been to the ground.


    But the idea was right, the eyes that picked them were a little off, so for some reason, he chose Wu Laoqi. Wu Laoqi then turned around and went down the mountain to find his nephew, Wu Gou Can. He also asked Wu Gou Lei to go to the Wu Jia Village and find some people from the same village to help out.


    The reason why Wu Laoqi did this was to show his face in front of the steward, and was also planning to earn some face in the hands of his fellow villagers.


    After all, Wu Laoqi had stayed in the Villa for half a year, so he already knew that the Sunset Cloud Villa was extremely generous with his money, and there were at least dozens of people he needed to recruit this time.


    Wu Laoqi could be considered to be a good person, but he also had a little bit of skill in doing things, which was why in the short span of half a year since he entered the Villa, he was already selected by the manager above him from the numerous hired workers as a somewhat big boss.


    Although this foreman was unremarkable, he had around seven to eight men under him. He held the real power, and his salary was more than 30% of what it used to be when he was a hired worker.


    This point caused Wu Laoqi to be very proud, and he often boasted to the people under him about how much of a manager he was being valued.


    However, as he spoke, his words changed.


    Especially when Wu Laoqi found out that the villa''s manager had the surname Xu one day, he spread the news that he was on good terms with Chief Steward Xu. This caused the ordinary employees of the villa to feel even more respect and fear for him.


    Wu Laoqi, who had tasted the sweetness, received a great deal of satisfaction from his vanity, and liked to speak of his relationship with the Villa Supervisor Xu even more.


    Furthermore, through his nephew Wu Gou residue, Wu Laoqi first called the old, young, and young, men and women, around twenty temporary workers, up the mountain. Before going up the mountain, Wu Laoqi gave each of the Wu Jia Village''s village villager sixty grams of wages per person per day as well as lunch and dinner to coax them into going up the mountain.


    But when everyone was busy the whole morning, waiting for lunch to fill their stomach, Wu Laoqi''s face suddenly fell.


    They said that the food prepared by the Villa was for the official workers who had been engaged with the Chief Supervisor for five years, and not for outsiders like them.


    After that, Wu Laoqi started to brag about how the food in the Villa was as delicious as it could get, and said that he knew Manager Xu and had connections, that even the cafeteria manager had to give him some face if he saw him, so if he were to lead the group to the dining hall, the cafeteria manager would give Wu Laoqi face and allow them, who were outsiders, to eat a full meal. But


    The condition of this matter was that the people of Wu Jia Village must first give Wu Laoqi some benefits.


    It was just past the start of the year, and Spring was just about to start with farming. If not for the fact that there were too many people at home, who would be willing to run out and beat them up? With Wu Laoqi''s extortion, the people of Wu Jia Village were all confused.


    When they went up the mountain, they had all heard that Sunset Clouds Mountain was the one who took care of food and shelter, so most of them only brought a few sets of clothes to change before going up the mountain. As for everything else, they didn''t bring anything, so how could they possibly bribe Wu Laoqi to let him take them to the dining hall for a meal?


    Wu Laoqi obviously knew that these people would not be able to take out any money to bribe them, so he changed the topic and said that he could let the people from the Wu Jia Village owe them something for eating first, but after three days, they could only give out half of the salary, and the other half would be equivalent to money for eating.


    Wu Laoqi saw that these villagers were too easily bullied, and spoke with a big mouth, if it was according to his original plan, then he would only extort them with 10% extortion, and this matter would not get out of hand.


    After all, the wages offered by the Sunset Cloud Villa was extremely high, and 60 yuan a day for food and drinks was a good thing that could not be found anywhere. The average rich family would only pay thirty coins each to hire a worker. Forty coins was already considered not bad.


    Speaking of which, if Wu Laoqi was greedy and stopped, and everyone extorted them every day, these Wu Jia Village''s villagers would feel uncomfortable, but they would still accept it.


    After all, the food given by the Sunset Cloud Villa was really good. Giving 10 coins would allow him to eat two meals to his heart''s content and also allow him to amass 50 coins a day in wages, was truly not a small amount.


    However, Wu Laoqi was insatiably greedy, the villagers of Wu Jia Village easily agreed with the two workers under him and asked for half of their wages.


    The Wu Jia Village was quite far from the Sunset Clouds Mountain, and it would not be easy for the villagers to travel all the way here.


    The two sides did not retreat at all, and had actually started making a ruckus in front of the Villa, causing Qin Wuya to hit him squarely in the face.


    After figuring out the reason, Qin Wuya found a craftsman behind him and said to the Wu Jia Village villagers, "It''s still early, the dining hall should still be open. I''ll get someone to bring you guys to the dining hall to eat."


    "Not deducting half of our wages?" The young woman asked cautiously.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t charge you a single cent. I''ll pay sixty coins a day just because I promised you guys." Qin Wuya nodded his head with a smile and then signaled a craftsman behind him.


    The craftsman then led the villagers of Wu Jia Village out of the village to the dining hall outside the manor. As soon as the Wu villagers left, the front door of the village fell silent.


    Wu Laoqi looked down on everyone, but he was not a fool. Even if he could not figure out Qin Wuya''s identity, Wu Laoqi had already known that Qin Wuya was someone with a huge background, and was far from something a small foreman like him could compare to. Her face immediately lost all color, and she cowered and wanted to escape, but did not know where to run to.


    The two workers behind Wu Laoqi had even more unsightly expressions on their faces. They could not even be considered foremen, and normally, they relied on their familiarity with Wu Laoqi to show off their strength in front of the other workers. Now that they were caught by Wu Laoqi, they were naturally even more worried about their future.


    Qin Wuya quietly looked at Wu Laoqi and the other two for a long time, and then sighed: "The three of you can go back and pack your things, go ask your manager to settle the bill for the next few days, and go down the mountain tomorrow.


    Relax, Sunset Cloud Villa will not owe any of you money. But the actions of the three of you today, Sunset Cloud Villa will definitely not be able to tolerate it. Learn from your mistakes and find another way out. "


    Qin Wuya''s words weren''t heavy, but in the ears of Wu Laoqi and the other two, each and every one of their words felt like they were being sentenced to death.


    Wu Laoqi''s face had long turned pale and green. After trembling for a short while, his legs actually knelt down in front of Qin Wuya with a heavy thump as he begged:


    "Don''t... Madam, please let me off this time! This little one has both old and young friends. If I lose this job, this little one''s old mother will starve to death. "

 C288

    Qin Wuya had never been soft-hearted. If she was just bored with Wu Laoqi and the other two earlier, then she would only feel disgust when Wu Laoqi kneeled down:


    "What you said was quite interesting. Before my Sunset Cloud Villa was built, did you not have a wife or children mother? Why didn''t you starve to death earlier and later, just so happened to be hanging from the air after you came to the Manor to work? "Isn''t this excuse of yours too good to listen to?"


    "Madam, please forgive me. I, Wu Laoqi, do not dare to do this anymore."


    Wu Laoqi evidently did not expect Qin Wuya, a woman, to be so hard hearted. He had begged so bitterly for it, but still did not let go.


    "My lady, you can''t force people to their deaths!"


    "I forced him to his death?" Qin Wuya chuckled: "Then what did you do just now? Are you the only one who has a wife and a daughter in this world? Do you think that you deserve to be humiliated?


    Wu Laoqi, if you want to be an evil person and earn money, as long as you have the ability to stop them, no one can stop you. However, if he was going to do something evil, he had to be prepared to be caught.


    If today''s matter were to be caught by me and go down the mountain to look for another way out, I might even think highly of you. It would be a joke to make such a pleading and tearful appearance. Don''t tell me you think I''m kind and that just based on your crying, I''ll let you off?


    Wu Laoqi, let me give you one last word of advice, don''t think that you''re too smart, don''t think that everyone is a fool. "


    With that, Qin Wuya did not even bother to look at Wu Laoqi and the other two, and brought the remaining two craftsmen into the Flowerflower Sect.


    Since the four villas in the Sunset Cloud Villa were named after the four seasons, then the architecture and scenery of the four villas would naturally be carved according to the four seasons of the year.


    For example, the Flowers Sect that Qin Wuya had just walked through, used this manor''s name to describe it as'' Si Dong ''. If ''spring'' was the flower form of the primrose, ''Yi Xia'' was the lotus flower; ''Wen Qiu'' was a chrysanthemum, which was in the four seasons.


    Passing through the Flowers Door and following the winding bluestone path, Qin Wuya took a few steps forward, then noticed that a large area of empty ground on both sides of the path had already been planted with low trees. There weren''t many trees, and the dirt around the roots of the trees still had the fishy smell of newly renovated mud, which showed that it was obvious that the trees were the results of a morning''s work by the villagers of Wu Jia Village that she had just seen at the entrance.


    "Are all these trees plum trees?" Qin Wuya saw that every single sapling was bald, so she did not know what kind of sapling they were.


    These craftsmen were brought here by Xu San from all over the Cloud Prefecture to help build residences for the rich, and naturally knew about the common trees and plants in the house. Upon hearing Qin Wuya''s question, they respectfully said: "It is indeed plum trees, and judging from their size, they should be two years old."


    "But Hongmei?" Qin Wuya asked again.


    "Madam, please wait a moment. I''ll go and take a look." With that, the craftsman walked down the bluestone path to the nursery. He touched the trunk of the tree and carefully examined the roots before replying, "It really is the Red Plum or the Pineapple Plum."


    "What''s a prune?" Qin Wuya asked curiously as she did not know much about plum blossoms.


    Seeing that Qin Wuya was interested, the craftsman tried to please him and explained, "The Pyny Plum is a typical flower with three fruits, and most of them are white plums or red plums. And the character Myrtle carried a strange fragrance, liked to be dried, and had a cold resistance. Given the Sunset Clouds Mountain''s climate, it is very suitable for growing. "


    Five days later, Xu San brought the specially made toilet back to the Sunset Cloud Villa, and at the same time, found out about the matter of a little foreman and two employees getting kicked out of the Sunset Cloud Villa because they angered Qin Wuya.


    This matter caused Xu San to be greatly angered. After returning, he had thoroughly investigated this matter. When they found out that one of the stewards under his command had allowed his subordinates to deceive him, causing the Sunset Cloud Villa''s reputation to be tarnished, the steward''s original position was demoted to the position of deputy. At the same time, an example was given by deducting half of that month''s money from the unfortunate overseer.


    It had to be said that Xu San''s methods were much sharper than Qin Wuya''s. After all, as a modern man, Qin Wuya did not care that much about the salaries of the workers. Xu San obviously did not have such concerns.


    Thankfully, Xu San was not a person who liked to do things the best. Although he had severely punished that steward, he still left a certain amount of leeway.


    At the very least, after this matter was concluded, regardless of whether it was the manager who was punished, or the employees of the entire Villa, none of them had any dissatisfaction or disapproval with the system of the Villa, nor did they disapprove of Xu San''s punishment.


    The most interesting thing was that the name of Qin Wuya protecting the 20 odd employees of the Wu Villa had somehow spread throughout the entire Villa, obtaining the recognition of a kind of low-level servant. Instead, it made the employees of the entire Villa even more energetic.


    Xu San said that Qin Wuya was doing it for the sake of the public. On the other hand, Qin Wuya felt that this was simply a drama that ordinary citizens would normally watch, such as fiercely beating up corrupt officials, punishing wealthy families, and punishing evil and righteous people.


    The employees didn''t care if Wu Laoqi was truly evil or fake, or if the person being demoted was just unlucky or unlucky, as long as the poor Yang Bairao defeated the rich Wang Shiren in the end, then it would be the perfect ending.


    This outcome left Qin Wuya at a loss whether to laugh or cry.


    himself was not a good person either. He got the good reputation for nothing and used it as a corporate culture promotion. What was this called?


    Helps with staff cohesion and centripetal force.


    As for Xu San, he put down the Sunset Cloud Villa project and personally watched over it. After seven to eight days, he finally brought the sample of the porcelain vat that Qin Wuya wanted, that was made of copper, wood and wood.


    There were a total of three of them, and each one was crafted by hand. They were exquisite sculptures that could be called handicrafts. Even though it was Qin Wuya''s first time seeing the three golden colored toilets, with all four sides depicting a hundred flowers and a phoenix pattern on them, gathering the aura of a tycoon, she was so shocked her jaw almost dropped.


    "This... This is what I want to smoke... A toilet? "


    The corner of Qin Wuya''s mouth twitched, and with a trembling hand, she pointed at the toilet with the two twin dragons on both sides, who was also using a pair of golden wings as an assistant: "It can''t be that you''re carving a golden dragon, right?"


    Xu San said proudly, "How is it, Madam? You should be rich enough."


    "Xu San, are you a spy sent by the imperial government?" Qin Wuya''s hands trembled: "You even took out a row of commode and placed it on the golden dragon''s body with wings, are you trying to go to heaven?"


    "Madam, isn''t soaring to the heavens a good thing?" Xu San saw that Qin Wuya''s expression was strange and did not understand.


    Good meaning, good meaning, bringing shit to the heavens was truly good meaning!


    Qin Wuya trembled again: "Isn''t that blacksmith too bold? He dares to order anything up, and you even dare to use the golden dragon! Aren''t you afraid that if the news spread to the ears of the Shangguan Family, he will send troops to annihilate our Sunset Cloud Villa?"


    "Madame, don''t worry. This isn''t a golden dragon. Look at the three-clawed claws beneath the dragon''s body." Xu San laughed and pointed to the side of the dragon''s body for Qin Wuya to see.


    Qin Wuya looked at the location Xu San pointed, and indeed, she saw a pair of dragon claws beneath the small dragon''s body. Only, the dragon claws did not have five fingers, but only three claws, and asked:


    "What do you have to say here?"


    "The fifth claw is a golden dragon or a heavenly prince; the fourth claw is a python, the prince is a duke; the third claw is a flood dragon. It can''t be considered a dragon yet, even a commoner can use it with ease." Xu San explained.


    He then added, "The three-clawed flood dragon has no horn on its head, and there''s still a huge difference between its appearance and that of the golden dragon."


    Qin Wuya touched his dragon head, seeing that there was indeed no dragon horn on it, she nodded: "It really has no horn, I say why did I feel that something was wrong just now?


    However, even a three-legged dragon doesn''t have wings, right? What is your pair of wings for? "


    "I see that the toilet is shaped like a chair. Since it''s a chair, how can there be no armrest? That''s why I added a pair of wings. Does Madam want to try it and see if I can take advantage of it?"


    The corner of Qin Wuya''s mouth twitched again. Who would let someone try using the toilet in public: "Forget it, just using wings is pretty domineering."


    Although the toilet''s outer shell is out, it doesn''t mean that it can be used. There was no water tank, no water supply system, and these shiny big toilets were only a fixed toilet that was not easy to move after they were installed. They could not be considered as a complete toilet that could be used.


    The theoretical structure of the toilet bowl was actually very simple. As long as there was a floating ball, a water stop rubber band and a water supply pipe, it was basically a silly installation.


    However, even if it was a silly type of installation, it was useless without these essentials, even if it was simple.


    Fortunately, Qin Wuya had already thought of these when she was drawing the toilet paper. When Xu San went to the brothel to customize the toilet, Qin Wuya had already created a few floating balls with the help of the Tsai Zi.


    Since he couldn''t find any rubber material, he could only use animal skin. Leather was much heavier than rubber, but it had the advantage of being waterproof.


    After Tsai Zi made the floating balls from the leather, Qin Wuya unceremoniously threw all the floating balls into a corner of the water vat in the courtyard. After soaking in the water for a whole three to four days, Qin Wuya was satisfied to be able to not see any signs of the floating balls leaking and sinking. Of course, this anti-leakage rubber band was actually made of leather.


    Since there was no natural water system on Sunset Cloud Villa, did not know what to do with the natural water system either.


    Therefore, there were only a few surrounding outlets and a huge inlet pipe opening above the water tank. There was no such thing as a hose and control valve for natural water, which were commonly found in modern toilets.


    He said that Qin Wuya did not know how to make the natural water system, and could not think of a way to pour the water. Hence, the question of how to fill the water tank behind the flush toilet troubled Qin Wuya for a long time.


    In the end, Qin Wuya had no choice but to follow the previous method of using the sewage pipe to get people to place a huge temporary water tank on top of every building in Sunset Cloud Villa.


    Placement the water pipe into the bottom end of the water tank and direct it to each toilet.

 C289

    This was actually not a solution. At the very least, it looked very stupid in the eyes of modern people.


    However, in a situation where Grand Dynasty could not find any related talents, Qin Wuya had no choice but to choose this foolish method. After all, for the current Qin Wuya, he had no better choices.


    If Qin Wuya had known in advance that she would teleport back to the feudal society one day before teleporting to another world, he would have worked hard to master all of her knowledge during her studies.


    However, stupid methods also had stupid ways of doing things. There was no water supply in the Sunset Cloud Villa, but it was very easy to find a laborer to carry the water. In fact, it would not even take a month to find one, so much that it would take Qin Wuya a lot of money.


    What Qin Wuya wanted to do was to have her subordinates construct a simple external ladder behind every building. She also wanted to fix a crane to lift heavy objects on the wall, so that the workers in the village could easily transport the lift water to the water tank on the roof.


    With a water tank on the roof, other than a toilet that could be installed and used, all the toilets in the building could also be equipped with a washbasin and a bathtub. As for a shower, that was fine.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t have the technology to make a hair dryer, but that the roof only provided cold water when the water tank was in use. Showers without hot water obviously weren''t a pleasure. It was better that they didn''t have to worry about it.


    Furthermore, the floors of the Sunset Cloud Villa were made of wood and not steel and mud. No matter how hard Qin Wuya tried to waterproof and moisture-proof, the effects were definitely limited.


    Usually, there wouldn''t be any problems using it, but if he took a bath every day, he would spray a huge amount of water all over the ground. If they used water upstairs, it would be impossible to avoid rain downstairs.


    Although Qin Wuya was regretful about this, her techniques were limited, and some things could only be used when she had no other choice.


    In mid-April, the engineering exterior engineering and landscape in Sunset Cloud Villa had almost completely formed. If there was anything else, it would mostly be the interior decoration.


    Qin Wuya was not too concerned about all these, other than the four toilets in each building that Qin Wuya was personally supervising to ensure that everything was properly installed, all the other things had Xu San overseeing them.


    Until the beginning of May, when the temperature in Cloud Prefecture gradually rose, when the workers in the manor gradually took off their thin jackets and changed into light and short clothes, the entire Sunset Cloud Villa finally succeeded.


    And just at this moment, a joyous event happened on Sunset Cloud Villa. The Vice Supervisor of the entire Villa, the HR Department that was in charge of all the workers in the Villa, Manager Liu Da, was about to get married. The one he married was precisely Fu Xi who was following by the side of Chief Eunuch Xu and handling trivial matters.


    The fourth day of the fifth month of the Lunar New Year was a suitable time for marriage.


    On this day, Fu Xi had already put on his wedding clothes and dressed up. He had arranged for the marriage ceremony to take place in one of the four new villas, the ''Xiaochun'' pavilion.


    In the end, Liu Da led a dozen or so young managers from the Sunset Cloud Villa to majestically marry them into a small courtyard located at the east side of the Villa located in the innermost courtyard of a row of small courtyards near the vineyard.


    Long before a year ago, not long after the Qin Chamber of Commerce was established, Qin Wuya had called for people to build an entire row of residences at the eastern side of the Sunset Clouds Mountain, near an empty area near the vineyard.


    These residences were different from those of the ordinary households on the mountain, which were housing workers and servants. Instead, these residences were made up of four mansions, each with several sizes, with two in and two out.


    There were a total of five houses, although they were at one location, they were all independent, and Qin Wuya had specially prepared them for the manager of the Sunset Cloud Villa.


    Xu San had one, Liu Da had one, Madam Wei had one, and the other two were still empty. As for who could live there, that would depend on the ability of the other managers.


    Liu Da''s house had been cleaned out half a year ago.


    Liu Shan''s family only had an old lady, he was currently on the mountain all year round, and he could not see the old lady who lived in the town all the time. With this house, he might as well return to the temporary rented house in the town and tidy up the house properly before bringing the old lady over to the Sunset Clouds Mountain to live, making it easier for him to look after her every day.


    was not afraid that his own mother would trip over him when she went out normally, and would even frequently find a few women to accompany her in the village.


    Liu Da''s wedding was a huge event, and the works on the entire Sunset Clouds Mountain had been suspended. All the workers on the mountain were noisily helping to send his off, and in the end, they all had a good meal together.


    Since the couple didn''t have any close friends, the steps to this marriage wasn''t many. However, the scene was extremely shocking, causing some of the older married men in the manor to be envious for a long time.


    Of course, other than the envy of the older male youths, the majority of them carried blessings to their hearts and participated in this joyous event. There was only one other person.


    This person was Fang Da''s mother, Wang Nu, who was currently following a group of helpful servants in the back courtyard.


    Compared to the other servants and women who were all eating wine and chatting animatedly, Wang Nu, who was sitting alone at the side, had a frightening unsightly expression.


    Even though Wang Nu had faintly heard from Fang Da that Qin Wuya was busy with matters on the mountain, she had never thought that Qin Wuya''s movements could actually be so huge; actually turning an unremarkable mountain into a villa.


    No... No, how could this even be called a Villa? Even a town would have people believing it, this caused Wang Nu to be shocked, jealous, and angry at the same time.


    Just as the few servants were chatting, Wang Nu heard that the Madam Wei who had walked out from a village manor and later took over Qin Wuya''s position had now become the chief steward of this villa.


    Not only were there hundreds of servants, they were also given a house. Each month, they were given several silver taels, and at the end of the year, they would receive a large share of the profits. It was truly a glorious house.


    Forget it, it was the most embarrassing thing for Wang Nu. What was also the most unexpected was that Qin Wuya actually prepared several boxes of dowry for Fu Xi.


    Here, not only was there a gold and silver coin, there was even a land deed and silver taels. This kind of property was not something a girl could marry. It was something even the ladies of the small families in the town could not compare to.


    On the other hand, when Wang Nu was counting the dowry for this cage with the maid that helped send the bride away and saw it with her own eyes, the scene that she truly regretted was about to turn green.


    If she had known earlier, Qin Wuya would actually set his eyes on the Country girl that he bought for only a few taels of silver back then, and even gave her such a huge face.


    Wang Nu felt that there was no need for him to find some Miss from a town to help his son, so she directly asked Fu Xi to go home and be his daughter-in-law.


    After he regretted it only, Wang Nu could not help but secretly curse Qin Wuya for his dishonest conduct. He would rather give a little girl who had only been with him for a few years a decent amount of money than leave her some face back then.


    Wang Nu angrily spat at the ground. She did not care about the way the other servants looked at her, and walked out of the backyard.


    Other than the fact that Wang Nu originally had relations with Fu Xi, the reason why she invited Wang Nu to this wedding banquet was because she had a bad taste towards Zhang Shan. As for Wang Nu''s feelings after the wedding, it was none of Qin Wuya''s business.


    After being in an uproar for a long time, Qin Wuya and Zhang Shan did not go down the mountain. Instead, they lived in the Sunset Cloud Villa with their son in their arms.


    At this moment, most of the building work in the villa had already been completed, including the furnishings in the four estates and three gardens. Especially the Chao Qing Yuan that Qin Wuya and Zhang Shan lived in, it was large enough to fit them all, small enough to fit them all together, small enough to fit them all together, small enough to fit them all. Qin Wuya had even prepared two sets of changing clothes beforehand.


    Even though the reason for staying here early today was due to Qin Wuya''s sudden inspiration, she did not need to worry about any problems that would cause things to become messy or uncomfortable.


    At least, from Qin Wuya''s perspective, other than the lack of electricity in her garden, her other methods should be comparable to the supply of a five-star hotel.


    Although Zhang Shan had attended the small scale meeting before the production of the toilet, he had never actually seen a real one.


    Today, the three of them took up residence. After Qin Wuya and his son washed up, Zhang Shan was the last to enter the toilet that was located in the main bedroom. After entering for an entire two hours, Qin Wuya did not even see Zhang Shan coming out.


    Qin Wuya felt that it was a bit strange. After carrying his son to a children''s room at the side of the main bedroom to coax him to sleep, she lightly knocked on the bathroom door and whispered: "What''s wrong? You''re still not coming out even after such a long time? "


    Qin Wuya had waited for a long time, but did not hear Zhang Shan''s voice returning to him, so she could only attach her ear to the wooden door.


    He could faintly hear some movement from inside. After confirming that Zhang Shan wasn''t asleep inside, Qin Wuya lightly patted him a few times and asked: "Why aren''t you coming out yet, did you forget to bring the nightgown in?"


    "No ¡­" "No." After waiting for a long time, Zhang Shan''s low voice finally came from inside.


    It was unknown if it was because the wooden door was too thick or something, but Qin Wuya felt that Zhang Shan''s tone was much softer than usual, to the point that she had no confidence at all.


    "Since that''s not the case, then hurry up and come down." Qin Wuya knocked a few more times, feeling that something was amiss, but at the same time, she was unable to say what.


    After waiting for an unknown amount of time, the bathroom door was finally opened.


    Only Zhang Shan did not immediately come out, but with an awkward expression, he stuck his head out and asked: "Why do I need to press the button on the toilet and no water will rush out?"


    "Hmm? "How is it possible without water?"


    Qin Wuya stared blankly. She evidently did not think that Zhang Shan would stay in the washroom for so long without coming out due to this reason. She immediately said, "You come out first, I''ll go take a look."


    "This... That''s not right. Why don''t you tell me where the problem is and I''ll try it myself? " Zhang Shan''s face became even more embarrassed.


    Seeing Zhang Shan''s expression, Qin Wuya started to understand. She probably knew that this was because she was on the main account, and was afraid that she would see a huge figure that would obstruct his way, so she stuck in the toilet, not allowing him to enter.


    He was both angry and amused, but could not lose face and said: "Yan Er also used the toilet just now, maybe because he used up all the water in the water tank.


    Take a look at the water tank above a string, stretch a little, and the water pipe above will naturally fill up the water tank. When the water tank is full, you can press the button and try again. "


    Zhang Shan nodded with slightly red ears, then locked the toilet door again.

 C290

    After a while, Qin Wuya heard the sound of a toilet being flushed. Immediately after, without wasting any more time, the toilet door opened again, and this time Zhang Shan''s expression was clearly much calmer.


    "How do you feel about giving you the Heaven brand toilet bowl in the gold version of the tycoon?" Qin Wuya asked with ill intentions.


    Zhang Shan obviously didn''t understand the meaning of the words "I''ll gift you to the heavens", he only said in all seriousness:


    "Not bad, it''s more comfortable than an ordinary bucket."


    With that, Zhang Shan coughed lightly, his ears becoming slightly red, "After being washed with water, it''s pretty clean."


    "Pfft." Qin Wuya finally could not hold it in and threw herself onto the bed. She laughed out loud, "yam, if there was no method to draw water just now, would you have shut yourself in the washroom for the rest of your life?"


    Zhang Shan''s face reddened and darkened, but even so, Zhang Shan''s expression was still relatively calm. He only looked at the deep black color of the other party''s eyes, not moving an inch as he looked at Qin Wuya, who was rolling and laughing on the bed without any image, without realizing in the slightest that she was already like a meal for another.


    After a while, the two people, who were doing the usage reports for the rich and powerful Golden , rolled onto the side of the bed.


    Moments later, the only sound that could be heard was that of a room full of chirping warblers, shy and timid.


    It was not a good night for a Spring Festival Gala to sleep, and on the second day, Qin Wuya slept until late in the morning before her son pulled him by the ear from the bed.


    It was only now that Qin Wuya realised how much trouble Little Luo had caused without the wet nurse to take care of him.


    After tidying up Xiao Luo''s clothes and hair, mother and son saw that Zhang Shan was not around, so they went down and walked out of the green garden towards the manor.


    Yesterday, because of Fu Xi''s wedding, the little guy had been messed up, causing Qin Wuya to be on tenterhooks. He did not dare to put the little thing outside.


    This was''s first time seeing a courtyard filled with mountains. He naturally felt novelty towards everything and didn''t even need to hug Qin Wuya as he swung his meaty little legs and ran wildly along the scenic road, obviously very happy.


    Qin Wuya had always felt that a child could not be raised too delicately, now that sshe saw that her son was happy, he was prepared to close her eyes and let his wild personality take over. In any case, with her and Zhang Shan''s current income, they wouldn''t be much worse than a few pieces of cloth.


    Because Qin Wuya had woken up too late, the mother and son pair did not have enough food to eat. Fortunately, Fu Xi had prepared a lot of food for the wedding banquet yesterday, so after exiting the palace, Qin Wuya brought Wei Yan who had played around to find some pastries left behind for the guests to eat, and filled their stomachs, only then did she bring the little thing to the vineyard.


    The new branch of the dry grape that was planted later on had already covered the entire vineyard, causing the entire vineyard to be extremely lush green.


    However, due to the fact that the year was not up yet, these vines temporarily did not bear fruit. This year, the Northern plant''s Purple Drunken Wine still relied on the wild dry grape s that were originally left behind in the few acres of land.


    However, the dry grape in the wild dry grape area had yet to fully mature, and there were only a few fruits that looked green.


    Zhang Weiyan didn''t know whether to wipe off the two pieces of the radish first before stuffing them into his mouth. By the time Qin Wuya realized this, the little guy had already vomited onto the ground due to the taste that didn''t suit him.


    "Mother, it''s so sour." Zhang Weiyan was speechless as he spitted a few more times on the ground.


    "Truly a waste of things. "How can it be as sour as you say? Weren''t you eating happily last year?" Qin Wuya helplessly took out the water bag she brought with him and brought the little thing to her side: "Wash your mouth, remember to spit it out, don''t swallow it again."


    "Alright." Zhang Weiyan nodded seriously, hugged the kettle and took a small sip, then mimicked Qin Wuya''s actions of gargling every morning, he raised his head and gulped it down a few times, then gulped it down once more.


    The corner of Qin Wuya''s eyes twitched. This devilish brat would always agree to it perfectly, but in the end she still didn''t spit it out.


    It was obvious that Zhang Weiyan did not expect himself to swallow again, and looked at the water bottle helplessly, and then looked at his own stomach, wide-eyed and cute: "Mother, how about Yan Er do it again?"


    "¡­" The corner of Qin Wuya''s eyes twitched again. She had already swallowed what she shouldn''t have, was there any meaning in doing it again?


    Fu Xi and Liu Da got married, and Qin Wuya very straightforwardly gave each of them seven days of marriage. This time, Liu Da and Fu Xi were relieved, but it really made Xu San bitter.


    On the third day after Liu Da and Fu Xi''s wedding, Xu San came to prepare the accounts for Qin Wuya. As he did so, he had to complain to Qin Wuya for a while about the matters regarding Liu Da.


    Seeing Xu San''s envious and jealous expression, Qin Wuya could not help but laugh: "If you can persuade Qiu Rong, I''ll let you go for seven days."


    Unexpectedly, Xu San''s face became even more downcast as he helplessly said, "Then I still have some work to do."


    "What? My sister doesn''t agree?" Qin Wuya was curious.


    Xu San shook his head and sighed, "Say that I''ll wait until my mother agrees. "But I don''t know how long my mother will be in a stalemate for."


    Seeing Xu San''s dejected look, Qin Wuya did not feel bad about it at all.


    But on the other hand, Qiu Rong was the original owner''s older sister, and had suffered a long time ago. Qin Wuya did not want Qiu Rong to suffer another anger, so she could only say it tactfully:


    "Actually, my sister''s misgivings are not completely unreasonable, since you didn''t even convince your mother. How can you give her the confidence to agree to this marriage? "


    Xu San evidently didn''t understand Qiu Rong and Qin Wuya''s concerns at all, and said carelessly: "I really want to live with Qiu Rong. Even though my mother didn''t agree, she had always been unable to refuse me. As long as I manage to settle the matter of the marriage and welcome Qiu Rong into my house, even if my mother doesn''t agree, she would still have to agree to it. "


    "And then? If you think that getting married doesn''t matter, then how are you going to get along with your mother after you call me big sis? " Qin Wuya held her forehead with a headache.


    No matter what generation the daughter-in-law problem was, it would always be an unbreakable problem. However, the men, who were extras, would never even consider such a problem before their marriage.


    He only cared about his wishful thinking and decided to marry as soon as he said he would marry. After all his problems were exposed, he would hide himself for the most part and let his wife and mother cause a ruckus at home.


    Some even felt wronged, but they didn''t believe in the cause or the result. Many questions had already been exposed before marriage, but they didn''t take it seriously until the issue broke out.


    "Isn''t it good that we''re married? What else can we do?" Xu San scratched his head, he still did not understand the crux of the problem Qin Wuya was talking about, and only said: "My mother is a sharp tongued person, and does not have any evil intentions, but is a little stubborn, just that in the future, Qiu Rong will have to endure my scum, and won''t have anything to do with her, right?"


    "It''s really easy for you to think about it." Qin Wuya fiercely rolled her eyes when she heard this.


    If it was possible, Qin Wuya really wanted to pry open Xu San''s head and see what this man''s brain circuit was made of, to think things were so natural.


    If all the problems and contradictions between daughter-in-laws could be easily solved just like the men had said, then the issue of daughter-in-law wouldn''t be as difficult to solve as it had been for a thousand years.


    Seeing that Xu San still had a look of confusion and disapproval, Qin Wuya slightly shook his head and said, "I finally understand why my sister is unwilling to marry you. If it was me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even agree to it."


    "Madam, why is that?" Seeing Qin Wuya denying her marriage with Qiu Rong, Xu San panicked and said: "I really do like Qiu Rong and I don''t care about her past. I want to live a proper and proper life with her, how can I not?"


    "Why can''t I? The problem lies in your legitimacy. " Qin Wuya casually rubbed a piece of paper on the table, unceremoniously smacking Xu San''s forehead: "What do you mean by right, what do you mean by right?


    The words of the matchmaker''s parents are the truth. Since your mother doesn''t approve of my sister being her daughter-in-law, then where did you get this justice? "


    "But ¡­" But my mother doesn''t like it, so I won''t marry. " Xu San scratched his head in distress.


    Qin Wuya was also speechless, and asked after a while: "Then you must be my sister?


    If you think of my sister as good, perhaps in the future you will also think of others as good. "Since your mother doesn''t like it, why don''t you just go and find other good girls. Perhaps one of them is something your mother can accept?"


    "This won''t do." Xu San didn''t even think about it and shook his head: "I just like Qiu Rong."


    "Ai!" Seeing that Xu San was so persistent, and that Qiu Rong also had feelings for Xu San, Qin Wuya did not know how to persuade him anymore, and only said: "You guys always have your own preferences and personality.


    He thought that since he had married a pleasing daughter-in-law, he would have a good wife who could help him wash clothes and cook meals, be filial to his parents, and have children. However, he didn''t think that it would be sad if a daughter-in-law didn''t have a happy wife.


    Earlier, you said that your mother was a woman with a sharp tongue and a rotten heart. After you let my sister go through the door, you just have to bear with it a little, but have you ever thought about why my sister would put up with everything for you?


    "Even if it''s my sister who is good, she originally wanted to tolerate everything because of you. But today, I want to ask, if I really can do it like this, do you think your mother would be satisfied?"


    Seeing Xu San remain silent, Qin Wuya continued to ask: "There may be no reason to like a person, but there''s only one reason to hate a person.


    If I''m not mistaken, your mother looks down on my sister, but is it because my sister''s background is not good? "

 C291

    Xu San nodded his head silently, and when Qin Wuya saw this, she said: "This is the crux of the matter, maybe you think it does not matter, but in your mother''s eyes, this is a threshold that she will never cross. This threshold will not change just because my sister is filial enough to your mother, and everything will change.


    Perhaps what I said wasn''t nice, but in fact, as long as your mother remembers my sister''s origin, then all of my sister''s good points would become bad, and all of her bad points would be infinitely expanded.


    You said you wanted to marry my sister because you genuinely like her and want to be good to her, but what can you do to her? Let''s not talk about it for now, all I hear is that you want my sister to live with your mother''s displeasure. Is that really being good to her?


    A woman might be lucky to be married to a suitable man for life because of her luck, but it was also possible that she might have to suffer for the rest of her life because of marrying an inappropriate family. My sister has already learned her lesson. I don''t want her to experience it a second time. "


    After Qin Wuya said that, she handed over the signed account book in her hand to Xu San. Without waiting for Xu San to explain anymore, she continued, "Today''s words are just my personal concerns, you don''t have to take them to heart.


    I will not participate in your matters. Everything will depend on my sister''s own intentions. If she is willing, then anything is fine. "


    Xu San was not happy with Qin Wuya''s last words, he was opposed to Qin Wuya holding onto the account book tightly, then lowered his head at the end: "Perhaps this is also Qiu Rong''s concern."


    Seeing Xu San leave, Qin Wuya sighed.


    In this era, a man marrying a woman might just be because he felt that there was an extra woman in his family, a pair of chopsticks.


    However, a woman marrying a man meant that she had to face a brand-new family at the same time. A pair of parents that weren''t her parents, what their future would be like, how they would live their lives, and whether or not they would be liked and accepted by others was unknown.


    This time, Qin Wuya obviously could not let go of this issue either, so she got He Feng to help him write a copy of the Recruitment Inspiration, and openly recruited five Mr. Clerk s and a female servant who knew simple writing skills and numerals.


    In fact, Qin Wuya wanted to find a female secretary to help him with her work, but no one in the Grand Dynasty knew what these two positions were for, so it would be better to just say that they were female servants.


    Although Qin Wuya felt that the identity of a servant girl was a little insulting, but a servant girl had their own benefits. A servant girl could sign a life contract, and the effect of a secret contract in Grand Dynasty was not as good as a life contract.


    After all, personal aid and the work of the Secretary-General were not big, and were not small, but they were closely related to the degree of transparency in the accounts of the entire Sunset Cloud Villa.


    During these two years, the Sunset Cloud Villa had long ago spread the news of the good welfare and treatment to the surrounding villages through the mouths of the more than five hundred workers in the Sunset Cloud Villa. Because of this, within two days of He Feng''s recruitment notice being posted, more than ten Mr. Clerk came out one after another to apply.


    Although Liu Da was currently the head of personnel in Sunset Clouds Mountain, he himself didn''t know much. Normally, he would only be able to manage a few hundred of his subordinates and hire a few servants, but if he was to hire an accountant, Liu Da didn''t have any confidence at all.


    Liu Da could not do it, and Xu San was too busy, so Qin Wuya could only pull He Feng along to do it for free.


    In any case, He Feng was the Chao Chung Hall''s financial director, and had his own specialties in the field of arithmetic. The most important thing was that He Feng was a shrewd old fox, so it was obviously more effective for him to help to recruit people than Qin Wuya alone.


    Sure enough, Qin Wuya did not do much in the recruitment process, most of the questions were related to He Feng''s consideration of the dozens of Mr. Clerk Cultivators'' knowledge, experience and so on, but she did not do it for some reason.


    As for Qin Wuya, after she finalized the first round of candidates, she made clear each and every one of them had any other special requests besides the fixed benefits offered by the Sunset Clouds Mountain.


    From among them, he selected five more composite Sunset Cloud Villa s and their benefits, and finally confirmed with a stamp.


    In less than three days, the slots for the five Mr. Clerk s were finally decided, and each of them signed a deed for a period of ten years on the spot.


    Mr. Clerk was as easy to find as Qin Wuya had expected, but to find a servant girl who knew how to read papers and cut ink, it was truly a difficult task.


    He Feng''s recruitment notice had nearly covered all over the streets and alleys of Clear Water Town for a good seven or eight days and there was not a single girl that came to apply.


    Qin Wuya had no choice but to change her way of thinking and ask the human tooth s in the various big dental man markets to help him search. When Qin Wuya consecutively entrusted five or six human tooth s with his help without any news, approximately half a month later, a human tooth brought over a woman who was around the age of twenty-four or twenty-five.


    Logically speaking, the best age for a servant girl would be around 8 to 14 years old. Since she was too young to support, if she was too old and didn''t have any special uses, she would be released after a few years.


    And this woman that human tooth had brought was already in his early twenties, disguised as a woman clearly did not look like he could be a servant. Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows and asked the human tooth: This woman is the servant girl that you found for me?


    The human tooth was clearly a little embarrassed, so she smiled apologetically: "Madam, if you want to find a servant girl, it''s easy, but it''s really too difficult to find someone with the ability to read and write Mo."


    With that, the human tooth quickly explained, "I have nowhere to go. Don''t look at her age, but other than that, everything else meets Madam''s requirements."


    Hearing human tooth say that, Qin Wuya became a little interested and asked the woman: "Are you literate?"


    "Those who know better." The woman''s face was haggard and her eyes were slightly lowered. Although her voice was light, it was also proper.


    Seeing that, Qin Wuya was satisfied: "Can you write?"


    "Yes." The woman nodded.


    Qin Wuya was pleasantly surprised, and then asked: "Do you know a few techniques?"


    Seeing that the lady still nodded, Qin Wuya''s face showed a hint of happiness, and began to carefully question the lady''s origin: "What is your name? What is your background, and why are you being sold? "


    "This servant''s family name is Ye. In the past, all the people that knew this servant called her Ye Erniang." Ye Erniang said respectfully.


    Qin Wuya looked at Ye Erniang''s age, dressing, and asked: "Ye Erniang, have you promised anyone before?"


    "Eight years ago, this servant was betrothed by my relatives to a large family and became their concubine." Ye Erniang replied.


    "And for what reason?" Seeing that Ye Erniang had used the word ''betrothed'', Qin Wuya could not help but be confused.


    Although the status of a concubine in the Grand Dynasty cannot be compared with that of her official wife, there was still a difference in status between a concubine and her concubine. For example, the concubines of a good family were mostly good concubines. Although their status was not as good as a first wife''s, they were still considered equal in the law of the Great Li Dynasty. He couldn''t be so easily beaten and sold cheaply. Even if he were to lose his life, he would still have to face a lawsuit.


    However, a lowly concubine was different from a good concubine. A lowly concubine was mostly obtained from the human tooth. He went to his master''s bed for various reasons and got the status of a concubine.


    Although a lowly concubine was still a concubine, she was actually pretty much the same as a servant. If the host wasn''t satisfied, then they could just kill and sell it.


    From another point of view, slaves were not recognized as'' people ''by the law, thus their status were considered low level peasants. If not for the fact that half of their lives were gone, they would not have sold their children to the human tooth.


    This was because once it was recorded in the official records, it was from a good citizen to a lowly citizen.


    If he did not meet a kind owner who would return his indenture contract and leave for Shangguan Family at the same time, then his status as a servant would follow for a lifetime. Even the children left behind by a slave would also be slaves. Women could not freely marry, and men similarly could not take the test to obtain a title.


    Before Fu Xi married Liu Da, he paid a silver fee to help Fu Xi change his household register from a slave to a good one.


    Since this Ye Erniang knew how to read and write, she was obviously born into a rich family of poets, even though his family had fallen and his family''s uncle had betrothed him to a rich family, she should still belong to the category of a good family concubine. How did it end up in the human tooth''s hands?


    Selling people was an ordinary matter in the Grand Dynasty, and it was not strange.


    But there were strict rules and regulations. If not for the sale of their parents or the conviction of the Shangguan Family, ordinary people would not be able to sell their good citizens as slaves. Because of a mishap, being accused of selling good people to be a lowly crime would cause trouble even in Shangguan Family.


    Therefore, even though Qin Wuya was already very satisfied with Ye Erniang, she had to clear up some things. After all, recruiting secretaries was to solve her problem, not to cause him more trouble.


    Ye Erniang looked at Qin Wuya with some hesitation, but in the end, she clenched her teeth and said with some difficulty: "This humble servant''s family has caused trouble, and offended Shangguan Family."


    "Shangguan Family?" Qin Wuya was startled, she did not expect the Ye Erniang to give such a reason, and immediately asked: "You''re saying that your husband has stirred up some kind of crime, and all the women in the family have been sent to be sinners?"


    "Yes." Ye Erniang''s face was filled with tears, but she still forced herself to nod her head.


    "Could you possibly tell me that your husband''s family fell into such a predicament because of some sort of crime?"


    Qin Wuya frowned, she would ask the Ye Erniang this question, not because she, Glory of the Goddess, wanted to avenge her husband''s family, but just to determine if the crime committed by the husband''s family in the Ye Erniang was a heavy one, or if it would harm her, the person who bought the slaves.

 C292

    "Yes ¡­" "The crime of corruption." Ye Erniang''s face was pale and green, although she found it difficult to say it out loud, but in the end she still told Qin Wuya the truth.


    It turned out that Ye Erniang was born into a family of poems and books in a nearby town. Due to her family''s circumstances, she was sent by her uncle to a rich Yu family in the imperial city


    His home had become his concubine.


    When Ye Erniang joined the Yu Family, he realized that the Yu Family was not just a simple seller.


    The Yu Family had a total of three rooms full of men. When the main house was on the road to becoming a official, it would be found in a county near the Imperial Capital where the parents were known. The second house did tea business, and the third house did silk business. Ye Erniang was a concubine of the Yu Family''s third son.


    The reason for this was that the Yu Family''s Second Master Yu, who was in charge of selling tea leaves, had caught the attention of a cleaner in the red house. He wanted to redeem the cleaner''s family home to serve as a concubine, but he didn''t expect that the cleaner''s friend was a young master from a Third Pin Minister''s family in the imperial city.


    The Yu Family''s Second House Master was unaware of this matter and had even thought of using his wealth to force the man to sell. In the end, the young master of the Minister''s family found out about this matter, and this caused a huge ruckus.


    It was reasonable to say that if the master of the second house of the Yu Family offended someone, he wouldn''t be able to bring harm to the eldest and third houses, however, he was more likely to be the young master of the assistant minister''s family. Moreover, the young master of the second house of the Yu Family had a good and good life ahead of him, and there was no branch family.


    In the end, the entire Yu Family was implicated and the Third Branch ended up selling the entire family.


    In fact, the most common crimes of corruption were investigation and investigation. Some of them were even less than half a grade down, rarely causing disasters for the family or even for the entire family.


    The young master of the assistant minister''s family, on the other hand, didn''t follow common sense. Although he had his family punished for corruption, he did something about the corrupt amount of silver taels, causing the number of corrupt people of the Yu family to reach as high as a million taels. This was a serious crime, and the entire family was sentenced to rob and sell.


    Actually, the Yu Family''s main house was just an official in the eighth rank. Even though he was a father and mother official, he could still earn a lot of money on a daily basis. You might say that he was a corrupt person for ten thousand taels of silver, but it would be nonsense to say that it was a million taels. Let alone the fact that the Yu Family''s mansion was corrupt, even if they sold the entire county, they still wouldn''t be able to lay their hands on a million taels of silver.


    After all, the Yu Family used to be just a peasant family with no backers in the imperial city. They still followed the lead of a wealthy family and went to the red house to fight for the share of jealousy, which resulted in the end of the whole family having to fight for the rights of a female family member.


    Hearing that the Ye Erniang had explained everything to him, Qin Wuya could not help but sigh. No


    Although the Yu Clan''s women were truly unfortunate and pitiful, but there were too many pitiful people in the world. If Qin Wuya had any sympathy, she would not even be able to empathize with them.


    Understanding the reason behind this matter, Qin Wuya also had a plan on whether or not she could leave the Ye Erniang behind. The crime of corruption wasn''t a big crime. Although the amount of corruption that the Yu Family had been sentenced to was a little scary, it wasn''t something that would attract attention no matter how scary it was.


    Furthermore, Ye Erniang was only one of the many concubines in the Yu Family''s third house, and was not exactly a concubine. Even if the Yu Family had offended the Yu Family and was still unwilling to let them go, most of the attention would still be on the young man from the Yu Family.


    As he thought about it, Qin Wuya changed and asked the Ye Erniang, "I can see that you''re not young anymore. Since you''ve been a concubine for eight years, did you manage to have a son?"


    Ye Erniang shook his head and laughed bitterly when she heard that. "Madam is a strong person, Master''s concubines do not have children."


    Although Qin Wuya had never experienced those tricks in the Inner Palace, she still understood after thinking about it. It must have been that the original owner used some special method to protect the children''s status in the backyard.


    This kind of thing could not be said to be right or wrong in this era, so even though Qin Wuya sympathized with the happenings in the Ye Erniang, he did not say much and only consoled, "The Yu Family has encountered a disaster like this, it''s actually a blessing that you did not have any sons."


    Ye Erniang clearly understood the reason behind Qin Wuya''s words, and nodded unhappily: "That''s right."


    Since the identity of the Ye Erniang was not a problem, Qin Wuya was naturally willing to buy the Ye Erniang, and immediately waved to the human tooth at the side, signalling for him to come over.


    "Did you interrogate him clearly?" human tooth tried to please him.


    Qin Wuya nodded his head and said, "Did you bring her slave book and indenture contract?"


    "Yes, I brought them all. Madam, please take a look. The items are all in order. " When the human tooth heard Qin Wuya''s words, she immediately knew that this was a good deal. She hurriedly took out the indenture contract and the slave book, and showed them to Qin Wuya.


    Qin Wuya looked through it for a while and confirmed that there were no problems, then said: "Ye Erniang, I''ll take it, name a price."


    "Ten silver taels. Madam, you only need ten silver taels." human tooth immediately stated a price.


    Ten taels of silver, to the current Gu Banxia, was really not much. She could not even afford a few decent pieces of cloth. But even so, Qin Wuya was not willing to be a big shot.


    Sweeping his eyes across the human tooth''s pair of shrewd eyes, Qin Wuya said indifferently: "Ten liang? The price was enough to buy two attractive yellow flower daughters of fourteen or fifteen in the human tooth market.


    Ye Erniang is already older than twenty four, and you have even been a concubine before, isn''t your offer a little too excessive? "


    "Madam, Ye Erniang can read. "This is something that an ordinary girl like Huang Hua cannot compare to." human tooth tried to curry favor with them.


    In fact, even Huang Hua Miss from an ordinary village in Clear Water Town would only ask for five or six taels of silver in order to get married. It was already a high price to buy a broken body and an old woman as a slave, for an ordinary person to ask for three taels of silver. human tooth only asked for 10 taels, it was a pure lion''s mouth.


    Qin Wuya did not lack this amount of silver, but she was also unwilling to spend more. If it was possible, Qin Wuya would rather give ten taels of silver to Ye Erniang as reward, than to give it to a human tooth for free.


    Although it was a legal business in the Grand Dynasty, instinctively, Qin Wuya was not willing to come into contact with these people.


    "Five liang, not one cent less, not a penny less. If you are willing, then this deal is set." Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows and said coldly.


    When human tooth heard this, her face turned teary: "Madam, five liang is truly too little. It took a lot of effort for me to find such a person. "


    "Don''t bully me, you don''t know anything. An ordinary woman is only worth three taels of silver." 5 taels was already the price for Huang Hua''s daughter. "This extra two liang of silver is not even enough for your running expenses?" Qin Wuya chuckled, and remained unmoved.


    In the end, the Ye Erniang was bought for five taels of silver from the human tooth. The deed were complete, and as for the registration of the Shangguan Family''s slave books, naturally the human tooth would handle it.


    Ye Erniang had originally thought that she would most likely be sold to a rich family to be their wife, or perhaps do some rough work in the outer court. She had endured her whole life, but who would have thought that someone would actually buy her to become a Mr. Clerk.


    In truth, Qin Wuya and Ye Erniang had said they wanted her to be their own personal secretary general. However, Ye Erniang didn''t understand what the Secretary-General meant. Isn''t this what the Mr. Clerk does?


    Ye Erniang was surprised and happy at the same time. Even though she hadn''t seen Yue Qian, she was still grateful to Qin Wuya.


    It was easy to understand why Ye Erniang would behave like this. After all, although Ye Erniang had been through a tough time in her first twenty-four years, she was still born into a family of poets.


    Perhaps the hardships of life could erase a person''s arrogance on the surface, but there were some things engraved in the bones that were not easy to erase.


    Qin Wuya giving Ye Erniang this job might just be giving him a job, but it was a guarantee for him, and at the same time, it was also a form of respect.


    The words on the Ye Erniang were written extremely well, at least a thousand times better than the words that Qin Wuya had barely managed to write.


    As a result, with the Ye Erniang as his right-hand man, Qin Wuya decided to just directly make the whole thing himself. Most of the things that needed to be done in order to go through the records and enter and exit the books were written by the Ye Erniang himself, and what Qin Wuya needed to do was to do the most important things after the Ye Erniang wrote down and seal them with their official seals.


    With the help of the Ye Erniang and the five new Mr. Clerk s, Xu San''s work was quicker. For example, he no longer had to busy himself with the small details and accounts in the Manor.


    Currently, the few hundred servants in the villa were all under the arrangements of Liu Da and Fu Xi''s wife. The problems of the accounts of each region were being managed and reconciled by the five Mr. Clerk s in cooperation with the manager of each region at the same time, and then, at the end of each month, the five Mr. Clerk s would hand over their respective areas of responsibility to the Ye Erniang s.


    And Ye Erniang, after making sure that there were no problems, would then organize the total amount and give it to Qin Wuya for him to take note of. Of course, before handing it to Qin Wuya, Ye Erniang would also have to send another copy to Xu San, who was, after all, the overall execution of the villa.


    Although in these two years, the number of people in Sunset Cloud Villa had increased from the original number of dozens of people who were simply borrowing from Chaoqing to around five or six hundred hired workers.


    But it was only until today when the five Mr. Clerk s and the Ye Erniang joined the ranks that Qin Wuya truly felt that the Qin Chamber of Commerce was on the right track.


    Unlike the small factory without any regulations before, it was operated by the enthusiasm and patience of Qin Wuya and the others.


    In the latter part of May, vineyard''s wild dry grape have matured into the first batch, about ten days later than last year.


    Since the vineyard had already processed their own plant, they naturally did not need to transport this batch of wild dry grape down the mountain anymore. Instead, they were personally managed by Qiu Rong and Qin Wuya, who brought along two women picked from the north courtyard of the town to boil their hands and feet together with the wild dry grape.


    Once it was completed, it would be sent straight into the ice cavern to be sealed, only waiting for Manager Wu to send people up the mountain to retrieve it.

 C293

    Actually, Qin Wuya had wanted to call the labourers at the Villa to go directly to the northern pastry shop. After all, the Sunset Cloud Villa had a specialized transport team, there was no need for that. She also didn''t need to ask Manager Wu to come over.


    However, Manager Wu said that he wanted to personally come to the Villa to see the size of the vineyard, and he wanted to take the jam back down at the same time.


    Qin Wuya felt that this wasn''t too bad, so she instructed Qiu Rong to send all the cooked jam to the ice cellar to seal. The key to the ice cellar was in Fu Xi''s hands right now, and could be considered as Fu Xi''s direct jurisdiction.


    Ever since Fu Xi had married Liu Da, it had become difficult for Qin Wuya to keep him by her side. , on the other hand, was already an capable person. Following the principle of being a fertile land that didn''t flow to outsiders, Qin Wuya gave Fu Xi the title of the Third Manager of the Personnel Department. She also gave him a part-time job in charge of registering the ice storage.


    After the first inquiry in June, the Manager Wu went to the Villa to look for the cultivation project for the dry grape Garden. Qin Wuya then had her people pack ''Yi Xia'' from the Four Villa to let the Manager Wu stay in.


    In front of the small building in Yi Xia, there was a lake. The lake water contained the lotus flower variety ''Gu Lian'', which was commonly seen in the north.


    It was the lotus seed from the end of March of the new year. It had sprouted early in April, and by now, there were already a few budding stalks in the lake.


    Manager Wu liked it immediately after he took up residence. He only said that he would stay in Yi Xia''s villa for seven or eight days, waiting for the lotus flowers in the lake in front of the house to bloom before he left.


    Qin Wuya was naturally willing to stay at Manager Wu, so she asked Manager Wu to bring her children and wives up the mountain to take shelter for the summer.


    When the Manager Wu heard this idea, he felt that it was a good idea. That night, he did not stay in Yi Xia''s villa, but took the chance and kissed her when the sky was still dark. He and a few servants personally brought over a dozen jars of purple fruit sauce to the northern part of the plant.


    It wasn''t until the afternoon of the second day that he came up the mountain with his wife and daughter. As for the eldest son of the Manager Wu, he did not call her over because it was not convenient for him to ask for a vacation from the Academy.


    Manager Wu''s wife, Lian Shi was younger than Manager Wu by a few years. He had a delicate and pretty face, a slim figure, and maintained himself extremely well.


    As for the little girl who followed beside her, she was only about three or four years older than Wei Yan. She was the youngest daughter of the Lian Clan and Manager Wu. The name of the room was Wu Xiaohe, and the name of the room was Wu Xiaohe.


    Manager Wu had visited the villa only a few times out of the three of them. Furthermore, they had seen the semi-modern decorations of the various small buildings in the manor the day before.


    However, this was the first time that Lian Shi couldn''t help but be amazed, especially when he saw the "Take You to the Heavens" brand of earthy gold toilet bowl. He guessed for a long time and didn''t know what it was.


    In the end, it was Manager Wu who could not hold back and proudly introduced this toilet bowl to her. And Manager Wu felt very proud of this.


    It was no wonder the Manager Wu felt that he had face. Actually, when the Manager Wu had invested a lot of silver into the Qin Chamber of Commerce, it was purely for the mountain vineyard''s annual production. No one had thought that the entire Villa would have him.


    However, Qin Wuya had directly converted Manager Wu''s money into a part of the merchant guild, making him the main shareholder of the Qin Chamber of Commerce. She had 15% of the shares of the Qin Chamber of Commerce.


    This was equivalent to the fact that the Manager Wu indirectly owned nearly one sixth of the entire Sunset Cloud Villa''s businesses, and these businesses naturally included every single plant in the entire Four Great Clans, Three Gardens, and One Lake. They also included the ''Yi Xia'' small house that the Manager Wu''s family was currently living in and the ''Bay Lotus Pool'' in front of it.


    Cloud Prefecture had entered a sweltering phase of heat since June, the sky was filled with the viciousness of one day after another. Qin Wuya had already started planning to spend the summer on the Sunset Clouds Mountain last year. This year''s Villa had finally settled in with great difficulty, how could Qin Wuya possibly let it go?


    Three days after Manager Wu took his wife and daughter to live in Yi Xia''s pavilion, Qin Wuya then packed up his luggage and brought his son Wei Yan, the wet nurse and Tsai Zi to live in the Morning Green Garden.


    However, because there were too many matters in the Chao Chung Hall and she was unable to go up the mountain, the yam chose to pack her clothes and stayed in the anterior chamber, in order to quickly settle the matters at hand so that she could reunite with her wife and children.


    Furthermore, there were ice cellars, vineyard s, breeding grounds and fish ponds on the mountain. It could be considered a good place for the original ecology to eat, drink, and play. Naturally, it was much more interesting than being locked in the town.


    At least, since the day Zhang Weiyan had arrived in the mountain, he had not only gotten to know this beautiful big sister, but also had people take him, the Crown Prince, to visit and play around every day.


    For example, today, the two little fellows would go to the vineyard to steal the dry grape s'' food, and tomorrow they would meet to go to the lotus pond to fish for the lotus leaves to play with.


    Two days later, there were people who brought the two to catch fish in the fish pond. In the end, even the Madam Lin unknowingly came and joined in the fun. She personally brought the two children to patrol the various chicken, duck, and sheep breeding grounds, treating the breeding grounds as if it was a zoo.


    Although Qin Wuya felt helpless for his son''s dirty little mud ball every day when she returned, she felt that this was how a child should be lively, so she let him be.


    Other than that, when Qin Wuya saw how Zhang Weiyan liked to play with the Manager Wu, he clearly lacked a playmate, so she asked the Madam Lin to go to the town and bring Qin Dashan and his son over to the mountain.


    With regards to Qin Wuya''s suggestion, Madam Lin naturally agreed. She had missed her grandson for a long time, and would frequently go down the mountain to take a look.


    And Qin Dashan and the Zhang couple were not displeased. The two of them could be considered a pair worker now, they were already extremely busy, and would normally not be able to take care of the children, so it would be better to have the Madam Lin bring the children up the mountain.


    Since there were still and Qin Wuya on the mountain, no matter what, they would not let Xiao Bao have a bad time.


    However, because of this, Qin Wuya had another thought, and started to think about whether she should refund the temporary small courtyard she rented in the north part of the town, and transfer all the women, including the Madam Li and Zhang family, to the Sunset Clouds Mountain to manage it.


    Although the rent that he had to pay every year to rent the Northern Courtyard was not a lot of money to Qin Wuya, but no matter how small the amount of money was, it was still his own money.


    However, Qin Wuya had only put this matter on the table temporarily, and did not immediately make a decision.


    After all, the majority of the women in the Northern Courtyard were part-time jobs. These people would go home at noon every day to wash clothes, cook for themselves, and take care of their children, unlike the workers in the Sunset Clouds Mountain who all signed an annual employment agreement with each other and lived on the mountain.


    If Qin Wuya rashly moved, these women would have lost a large amount of their monthly income all at once, without any preparation.


    This summer, Qin Wuya''s days were exceptionally leisurely, as the major matters could almost be dealt with by the Ye Erniang. But now, the only thing Qin Wuya could do every day was choose a place with a good enough scenery, a place where she could shade the sun, and take a breather. She would get people to place on recliners, fruit platters, pastries, and ice cream.


    The so-called ice cream was obviously different from the modern Hagen Das DQ, most of them were handmade by Qin Wuya. As for the taste, it was probably just an ordinary ice cream.


    The method was simple. He just needed to place the sugar and egg yolks together and beat them with a homemade eggbeater. Then, he would beat them until they were a milky white color. Then, he would add the boiled goat''s milk.


    He had to use a spoon to slowly scoop the milk and slowly pour it into the milky white egg juice that he had already made, bit by bit. Moreover, he had to continuously stir the white egg juice as he poured, in case the milk got too hot and poured in to cook the egg.


    Actually, the best way to make ice cream was still using milk, since the goat''s milk smelled a little worse, which would affect the fragrance. However, although there were a lot of cows in the farm, but there were no cows in the farm, so Qin Wuya had no choice but to use sheep''s milk again.


    After the boiled goat''s milk was completely mixed into the egg juice, he stirred it carefully and then poured it back into the pot. Then, he boiled it in a gentle flame.


    When it was boiled to the boiling point, the milk mixed with egg yolk sucrose could be poured into a large porcelain bowl that was prepared beforehand to cool. After it was completely cooled down, after stirring it for a while with bamboo slices, the various dried fruits cut from the peeled dry grape would be placed in the ice cellar.


    Because he didn''t have the ice cream and ice cream machine, Qin Wuya''s local ice cream would definitely be discounted. However, it was better than nothing. Some things were better than nothing.


    Besides, although the taste of the ice cream wasn''t exquisite enough, at least his ingredients were excellent. In terms of health, they were definitely better than the ice cream of the modern era that had been added to it by god knows what.


    It had to be said that Qin Wuya had thought about this very much.


    only barely managed to satisfy his craving for the self-made ice cream, but in the eyes of the three little ghost heads, Zhang Weiyan, Wu Xiaohe and Qin Xiao Bao, it was the best delicacy in the world.


    Every time Qin Wuya took a moment to make ice cream, the three little ghost heads would consciously stop wandering around the Villa, busily gathering at the Kitchen s in the direction of the Green Garden. Their two pairs of big and round eyes stared blankly at Qin Wuya as they waited for him to boil the goat''s milk in the pot.


    Or perhaps they could just follow behind Qin Wuya and walk their short legs all the way to the entrance of the ice cellar. If it wasn''t for the key to the ice cellar and the special handle at the entrance, these three brats might even want to sleep in the ice cellar.


    But Qin Wuya more or less understood the actions of these three brats, maybe children were born with no resistance to such cold and sweet things.


    Just like how Qin Wuya had been when she was young, he did not have much resistance towards things like big ice cream bars and ice bars. She bought them secretly when she had money, did not have the money to buy them sneakily, and did not care whether they were junk food or not.


    Of course, being between the three of them was really too young, and their stomachs were more crispy. Qin Wuya would only allow them to choose between two bamboo stick s once each, and slowly lick them to eat.

 C294

    Because of this, the three little things resented Qin Wuya a lot, but they had no choice. was the only one who knew how to make ice cream.


    Even if Zhang Weiyan relied on his identity as the Crown Prince of Sunset Cloud Villa, openly and secretly, a bunch of people at the command villa flattering him, who were all big or small, to go down the mountain to find him, he would still not be able to get one.


    In the latter part of June, Manager Wu, together with his wife and daughter, stayed at the Villa for a good half a month. Only after that, when Manager Wu really could not let go of the restaurant''s business at the foot of the mountain, did he have no choice but to descend the mountain.


    As the only girl in the gang, Wu Xiaohe received the warm greetings of Zhang Weiyan and Qin Xiao Bao, the two brats.


    Of course, sending her off happily would only result in a scene of wailing and howling, causing the adults present to look at each other in dismay.


    He didn''t understand that Wu Xiaohe was just going to be brought home by Lian''s family. Why did this scene seem like a separation between the White Lady and Xu San at the Broken Bridge.


    Of course, there was something wrong with the ratio of the two men and one woman.


    A child''s memory is very limited. The night that Wu Xiaohe and her sister went down the mountain, Zhang Weiyan and Qin Xiao Bao were depressed for the whole morning. They didn''t go to the pond to fish, nor did they go to the chicken nest to dig for eggs.


    Just when Qin Wuya thought that the relationship between the three little fellows was really too deep, that they had already reached the point where they could not separate from Meng Li and Jiao Biao, and was thinking about whether to send someone to the foot of the mountain in a few days to bring Wu Xiaohe back, the two little fellows'' injuries had actually been healed by a lunch before Qin Wuya knew it.


    After they finished their lunch, the two kids sneakily went to the river to fish. They completely forgot about the Wu Xiaohe girl, who used to be one of the three gangs.


    Qin Wuya could not help but twitch at the corner of her eyes, as the memories of a real fish was only so far.


    A few days after Manager Wu left, Zhang Shan brought He Feng, Fang Da and the others to Sunset Clouds Mountain. Obviously, everything in the hall had been settled already.


    Qin Wuya originally thought that Zhang Shan would come up by himself with a good friend He Feng at most, but she didn''t expect that Fang Da and Wang Liu would also come up at the same time.


    However, the Sunset Clouds Mountain did not have many other things, just that they had a lot of houses, so he was not afraid of not having enough to live in. That night, Qin Wuya ordered his men to tidy up the ''Yi Xia'' small house that the Manager Wu''s family used to live in.


    Every building in the Sunset Cloud Villa had at least seven to eight rooms, which were enough for He Feng and the rest to take a few turns to live in. Of course, if they wanted to stay in another garden, Qin Wuya would have no objections.


    The reason why Qin Wuya had all three of them in the ''Yi Xia'' small building was not because she did not want to clean more, it was purely because the four villages were completely arranged according to the scenery of the four seasons.


    It was in the middle of summer, so the scenery of the other three villas clearly didn''t appear as'' Yi Xia ''.


    Of course, Qin Wuya was secretly trying to create an opportunity for He Feng. This child was quite pitiful. It was one thing for him to not have a wife in her twenties, but she couldn''t just let someone else''s boyfriend not get married either, right?


    Fang Da had a lively personality, his slender body and fair skin made his look quite cute. Although Wang Liu''s personality was a bit stiff, his build was tall and sturdy, and he could be considered a model of power and foolishness. The two of them had their own strengths and weaknesses, there was no reason for He Feng to not fancy either of them.


    Speaking of which, was He Feng going to be attacked or injured like that?


    It should be suffering.


    No matter how you looked at it, yam''s overbearing personality was definitely an offensive type.


    Initially, Qin Wuya did not understand why Zhang Shan would bring He Feng, Fang Da and the rest to the mountain so brazenly. However, on the next day, when Zhang Shan requested to see the progress of the training grounds, Qin Wuya finally understood. It turned out that this urgent and rumbling mountain ride was a fake holiday to take shelter from the summer heat, while the surveillance was the real deal.


    Previously, because there was still the Coiled Mountain Highway and the Manor Project to catch up on, Qin Wuya had to delay and delay the construction of the Martial Arts Practice Field. Only until the conclusion of the previous Villa''s project did she allow Xu San to transfer most of the workers and craftsmen to the Martial Arts Practice Field.


    Even so, the construction of the training field had only just begun. If he wanted to finish it as fast as possible, he would need to gather more manpower.


    However, the entire Villa would need to function, the several hundred hired workers needed to eat and drink, and even had to pay monthly fees. Qin Wuya already had a lot of money on hand, and if it wasn''t necessary, she would naturally not ask for more people.


    Although the scale of the farm on the mountain was already at its first stage, all the output of the farm up till now was only enough to maintain the expenses of the farm itself and the daily meals of the hundreds of thousands of workers on Sunset Clouds Mountain.


    If there were any benefits, it would be negligible.


    Although the other orchards and vineyard s had all been planted with fruit trees and cultivated with dry grape seedlings, most fruit trees would only have any harvest after two to three years after they were planted. Some fruit trees would even have their fruit period delayed by five to six years.


    Before these fruit trees produced any fruits, they would need to be looked after by a lot of workers every year. All of these would also require Qin Wuya to spend a large amount of silver on them, if not on production, then she would only have to spend a small amount of money to support them.


    Therefore, no matter how much wealth Qin Wuya had, no matter how many dividends she earned every year from the bakery that she worked with the Manager Wu, it would still not be enough to stop him from spending her money. After all, Grand Dynasty did not have a bank mortgage that could help small and medium-sized enterprises split their assets and solve their financial flow problems.


    "The progress is too slow." Zhang Shan looked at the distribution chart of the training grounds and frowned.


    Qin Wuya raised her brows, and asked: "What, has there been a change in events?"


    Zhang Shan did not elaborate, but only nodded and said: "You should move faster."


    "It''s not impossible for me to speed up. I should just steal some money." Qin Wuya grinned, and said fearlessly: "I do not have much silver on my account, if you want to speed up I will have to find more workers, the wages are not a small amount. "How much more are you planning to invest?"


    "I''ll give you another two thousand taels. How many shares do you intend to use to exchange for these two thousand taels?" Zhang Shan asked with a smile.


    Qin Wuya smirked and said softly, "Not a single one."


    Zhang Shan raised his eyebrows, he was not angry, and only asked: "I remember that I could use two thousand and seven hundred silver for thirteen shares, why is it that I didn''t get one for the other two thousand?"


    Qin Wuya''s face did not change as she continued, "That''s because I was short of money to ask for your silver, so I wanted to use shares to exchange for your silver. "I''m not short on shares right now, so there''s no need to swap them for financing."


    Zhang Shan did not understand what the word ''financing'' meant, but he could understand what Qin Wuya was thinking.


    "No, it''s not that I lack money." Qin Wuya smiled as he shook his head: "Although I don''t have much silver on my account, but as long as I pay attention, I can still support the Sunset Cloud Villa until he is able to make a profit. I just don''t have any extra money at the moment to help speed up the construction of your training grounds. "


    "Isn''t that the same as the lack of silver?" Zhang Shan chuckled.


    Qin Wuya shook her head and replied, "Yes, I do need money, but it''s not me who needs it, it''s you. This martial arts training ground is simply for your people to use, not for me to give all the shareholders money in the future. Since you want to speed up the process and increase the number of helpers, it is only right and proper for you to spend extra money in the name of the Chao Chung Hall. "


    "So none at all?" Zhang Shan moved his lips.


    Qin Wuya calmly swept the crowd with her gaze: "Not a single one, but you can rest assured that I will not take advantage of your Chao Chung Hall. If these two thousand silver can''t get into the Sunset Cloud Villa''s account, you can let He Feng and Xu San handle the matter of the two thousand silver. It''s fine if you want to recruit soldiers, but it''s fine if you want to play around in the water, it''s up to your Chao Chung Hall. "


    "That''s good too." The smile on Zhang Shan''s face faded a little, but he still nodded his head helplessly: "I''ll do as you say."


    Time passed in a flash. In the blink of an eye, March passed and it was now the beginning of winter.


    Most of the work on Sunset Clouds Mountain had already been completed, and the progress of the training grounds, due to the increase in the number of workers, was progressing at a rapid pace, but even so, Qin Wuya still had nothing to do.


    Although they were both in the Sunset Cloud Villa, they were actually not really related to the assets of the Villa. For this reason, Qin Wuya did not put too much thought into the construction of the Martial Arts Practice Grounds, and only relied on He Feng and Fang Da to do things.


    At most, when Zhang Shan raised a question due to a change in the construction blueprint, he would suggest or modify it a little. This would not take up too much of Qin Wuya''s time.


    The thing that could take up the most of Qin Wuya''s time right now was the two children''s enlightenment. Although Zhang Weiyan and Qin Xiao Bao were still young, they didn''t need to learn too complicated things for the time being.


    However, simple color discrimination, jigsaw puzzles, and the pronunciation of official language could be taught in advance.


    In order to increase the two rascals'' ability to learn by themselves, Qin Wuya drew out the corresponding pictures with her colored cards for all the teaching content. Then, she used the game to trick the two little radishes out of their fish fishing activities.


    For example, the day before, Qin Wuya told the story of Tang Sheng and his two disciples learning from the heavens, and told the two little radishes about how to write and recite things while doing it with the pictures. What is the White Dragon Horse, what is the Eight Pig Commandments, what is the Eight Pig Commandments, what is the White Dragon Horse, what is the Eight Pig Commandments, what is the Eight Pig Commandments, what is the White Dragon Horse, what is the White Dragon Horse, and what is the Eight Pig Commandments?


    The two little radishes were actually very interested in this kind of teaching that sounded like a story telling. Every day, they would pester Qin Wuya to talk about new content, but they would inevitably ask some strange questions while listening.


    For example, what ''scripture'' did Tang Sheng obtain from the scripture? Is it the ''gold'' from the ''gold ingot''?


    For example, where is the Western Sky? How far is it? Is it further than the Liubei County?


    At the beginning, Qin Wuya was still patiently explaining things bit by bit, until one day, when Zhang Weiyan suddenly opened his mouth and asked:


    "Mother, why did Tang Sheng go so far in the west to get the ''gold''? Why didn''t he come to Clear Water Town? Uncle Xu San said that there are banks in the town and that there is a lot of gold in the banks. "


    The corner of Qin Wuya''s mouth twitched. Just as she was about to say one more time that the scripture and the gold of gold were not the same, Qin Xiao Bao suddenly said:


    "You are so stupid, because Tang Sheng is not from Clear Water Town, my aunt said before that ¡­ He said that Tang Sheng is from the Great Tang, and that he came to our Clear Water Town from the Great Tang, but ¡­ It''s even farther than going to the west. "


    However, putting aside the fact that he was at an advantage in age, Qin Xiao Bao''s logical thinking ability was much better than Zhang Weiyan''s.


    However ¡­ This building seems to be a bit crooked.

 C295

    It had to be said that Qin Wuya was not a qualified teacher for a nursery school, and was not very good at telling stories. Fortunately, Zhang Weiyan and Qin Xiao Bao, the two little boys, had never seen the other teachers in the nursery before, so they naturally could not compare Qin Wuya''s abilities. On the contrary, they were still reporting in the small classroom Qin Wuya had prepared beforehand.


    Otherwise, they would have to listen to Qin Wuya''s story or paint on their own, they were extremely busy. Of course, this was on the premise that anyone could appreciate the masterpieces of these two kids from the abstract school.


    Other than being a teacher in charge of two small radishes, Qin Wuya spent the rest of her time researching Wushu Gloves s. She had already spent more than a year''s time on this, and Qin Wuya had produced a total of five versions of the Wushu Gloves.


    The styles and functions were all different, and the only similarity was that the flaws were all very obvious.


    This gave Qin Wuya a headache, Wushu Gloves was no better than other gloves. If it was an ordinary glove, it would not matter if it was used properly, but Wushu Gloves were used to protect the joints of the palms.


    There wasn''t much difference if he didn''t bring it with him or not. However, if it was just for protection, it would be useless if it was not flexible enough.


    Most of the versions that Qin Wuya produced had problems with these two areas. With A, B would not be able to bring out the light. With B, A would not be able to bring out the light. Perhaps, both of them had their limits, but the effects were not good.


    Zhang Shan was very passionate about this. Every time Qin Wuya made a version, she would wear it for a try regardless of whether it was good or not. She would even seriously tell Qin Wuya about the detailed usage instructions.


    For example, the feel of his hands, his agility, and the degree of his attire all gave Qin Wuya a lot of help. Of course, the help she could give was also limited. After all, Qin Wuya wasn''t a sports product developer, so he could only ask her to copy his work and let her study it.


    It seemed that a professional designer would have to find a professional talent. It was completely useless for him to just randomly enter one.


    After the failed development of the sixth set of gloves, Qin Wuya finally decided to go down the mountain and look for a professional to help him.


    It was naturally impossible to find professional researchers in sports equipment in the Cloud Prefecture, but it was not a big problem to find a well-experienced and skilled elderflower herb.


    These experienced elderflower herb would often cut all kinds of clothes and accessories for big families, whether it was in terms of fabric or technology, they would come in contact with more than him, so he might be able to think of a solution.


    Of course, searching for the elderflower herb was only one of the reasons, and the most important reason was that Qin Wuya had indeed not descended the mountain for a long time.


    No matter how good the Sunset Cloud Villa was, it would be tiresome if he lived here. Furthermore, Qin Wuya also wanted to return to town to take a look at the Madam Li. These past few years, Peach Blossom had been growing up even faster than Fu Zhi, and now he already had the appearance of a big girl.


    It was already the beginning of winter when the tenth month of the Lunar New Year came out, which was called Liang Yue according to the Grand Dynasty. However, the weather wasn''t too cold. It was just that the wind was blowing strongly.


    When Qin Wuya went down the mountain, he was wearing clothes that blocked the wind, thick pants, and short, suede boots. Fu Zhi, who was following Qin Wuya down the mountain, also wore a pair of suede boots.


    Fu Zhi''s boots were a little different from Qin Wuya''s, they had been specially modified.


    But this time, the reformer was not Qin Wuya, it was Fu Zhi himself. He did not know what Fu Zhi was thinking, but he had actually bought a pair of grass shoes cushions. He had sewn them to his boots with needle and thread, saying that even if it was raining days, he wouldn''t slip by walking on the muddy mountain road.


    Because there was not much rain in Cloud Prefecture, up until now, Qin Wuya had not seen the anti-slip effect of Fu Zhi''s pair of boots. Of course, it did not hinder him from walking. It was just that he was a bit ugly. However, it was clear that the little girl did not care about the matter of whether she was ugly or not.


    After descending the mountain, the two strolled along the main street of the town for half a day. After buying some food, they headed towards the north side of the town. It was still not sunset, so it was obvious that the Madam Li was still working with a lot of other women in the northern courtyard.


    In the past two years, the number of women working in the northern courtyard had increased to around seventy to eighty people. The youngest was only in his teens, while the oldest was in his thirties. They had all become married housewives with children.


    Amongst the women, other than the ten who came from other villages to work, the majority of the women who signed a long-term employment agreement with Qin Wuya were still considered temporary workers.


    How much you do every day, how much you pay, how much you take, depends on how diligent you are with your hands and feet.


    In fact, according to the salary scale that Qin Wuya had set, not only was the work of an official worker easier, it was even more than a normal temporary worker''s monthly salary by at least 50%. In addition, if you have done enough work, you will also be awarded a varying amount of bonuses as appropriate.


    It could be said that other than the more fixed working hours, which were not as flexible as the temporary workers, the rest of the formal workers were still better off than the temporary workers.


    Even so, there were few women who volunteered to work in the compound.


    If they were willing to work temporarily, it was not because they had enough money or bonuses, but just because these women would take time to go home before noon every day to cook and clean for their families. They would normally not dare to delay their work in the afternoon.


    There were a few who would rush home before the time was up, because they were unable to stay for the eight-hour working hours that Qin Wuya had specified in the official staff system.


    This was also the final reason why Qin Wuya did not dare to take back the rent of the Northern Courtyard, and bring all of the employees back to the Sunset Clouds Mountain for unified management.


    In fact, if Qin Wuya were to be cruel, and dismiss all the women, she could also recruit women who were willing to stay in the Sunset Clouds Mountain to work as official workers for a long period of time.


    After all, there were a lot of male workers in the Sunset Clouds Mountain, and most of these workers also had wives and daughters, if Qin Wuya wanted to gather a group of women, it was obvious that she did not need to publicly recruit them, because just the families of the workers in the Sunset Clouds Mountain would be able to solve the problem.


    But now that Qin Wuya''s problem had been solved, how could she solve the problem of how these women who were already working at the Northern Courtyard resolved themselves?


    Just a severance payment?


    Thinking about the few familiar women in the courtyard, Qin Wuya''s heart felt a little depressed. Others might not know, but Qin Wuya had lived in the courtyard for a long time, so she was clear about the sufferings of these women.


    There were too many women in Grand Dynasty who did not have much family status after marriage. There were even many who, other than having endless work to do, could only be beaten or scolded, not even having the qualifications to resist.


    Just like the Zhao, if they did not have this courtyard that could temporarily hide from bullying, in addition to the wages that could make husband and wife look at them differently every day, then how difficult it would be for the long days to come.


    "Boss is here." Many women in the courtyard got along with Qin Wuya, and as soon as they entered the courtyard, many people greeted them. Qin Wuya saw that these people were all familiar with each other, but she could not remember their names.


    There was a special Account room in the yard right now, so Madam Li did not need to worry about the accounts. At the moment, she was helping the ladies in the warehouse count the number of new colored papers.


    "Qin Yatou, why are you here? It''s not the end of the month yet. " Seeing Qin Wuya standing at the entrance of the warehouse with Fu Zhi, Madam Li immediately wiped her hands and gave some instructions to the woman at the side before coming out.


    "People from the Manager Wu are not under my control." Qin Wuya laughed: "Is sister-in-law hungry? Fu Zhi has bought a lot of food. Oh right, where is Peach Blossom? "


    "I wonder where that girl went." With that, the Madam Li called out to him a few times outside the courtyard.


    Soon, a girl in a pink dress with a round face and a double bun ran out from a corner door. "Mother, what did you call me?"


    The Madam Li pulled at the crooked clothes on Peach Blossom''s body and then patted off the dirt on the corner of her skirt before saying: "Quickly, look who''s here."


    "It''s the Aunt Qin?!" When Peach Blossom saw Qin Wuya, its eyes lit up. "Aunt Qin, why have you not come to see Peach Blossom for so long?


    "Do you miss Aunt Qin or the delicious food in her hands?" Qin Wuya pinched her round, peachy cheeks, then she waved the food in her hand in front of the little girl and laughed.


    Seeing the food in Qin Wuya''s hands, Peach Blossom''s eyes lit up. After hesitating for a while, she blushed and said, "I want all of them."


    "You''re not courteous at all." Qin Wuya was so amused by her greedy look, she stuffed the bag of walnut crumbs in his hands into her hands and said: "Your favorite walnut cake is to be eaten with your sister Fu Zhi."


    "Alright." Peach Blossom''s eyes had long become two crescent moons because of the packet of walnut cake.


    Fu Zhi was older than Peach Blossom by more than a year, but he was about the same size. However, Fu Zhi looked slightly skinnier due to his years of training as a martial artist, while the Peach Blossom looked round and tender due to his gluttony.


    Seeing that Fu Zhi had brought the peach blossoms far away, the Madam Li pulled Qin Wuya to a room at the side and said: "The work on the mountain is easy?"


    "It''s all right. I only wanted to walk around the mountain when I had nothing better to do." "When are you free? Why don''t you bring Big Bro and Peach Blossom to stay on the mountain for a few days?" Qin Wuya asked with a smile.


    "Your elder brother went to the county to help out with the chores last month. I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back for a while." "I don''t have much work to do here, but I won''t be able to do it for long. After the end of the month, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get busy again."


    The Madam Li laughed as she spoke: "Speaking of which, when I saw a little girl like you moving into the Duke''s Palace by yourself, I only felt that your days were not too good.


    But I didn''t expect that not only did you wrap your days well, you even made the business so big. "It''s only been a few years, and there''s already hundreds of people under your command. There''s even a Chamber of Commerce."


    "I''m not relying on sister-in-law''s help." After the Madam Li said this, Qin Wuya also remembered the difficulties he had experienced when he escaped from the Li Family Village one year ago.


    Fortunately, Qin Wuya''s luck was good, she had met both the Manager Wu and the Madam Li when she first came to the town.

 C296

    "What can I help you with?" Now that I think about it, it''s you who are helping me. " Madam Li patted Qin Wuya''s hands emotionally, then said: "What do you want to do now, do you want to move the entire courtyard to Sunset Clouds Mountain?"


    Qin Wuya did not expect that the Madam Li would be the first to ask this question, hence she could not help but feel that there was a slight difference. But since she had already spoken, Qin Wuya could not close her eyes and did not answer, and said:


    "I won''t hide it from my sister-in-law. A few days ago, I had the thought of withdrawing this rented house. There were a lot of empty courtyards in Sunset Clouds Mountain, and the place was very spacious. The most important thing was that if everyone could be gathered in one place, it would be easy to take care of.


    "But ¡­"


    Seeing that Qin Wuya did not continue, the Madam Li continued, "Just that, you are taking care of the woman in this courtyard, will there be no way out in the future?"


    "These women are here to take care of their families. I''m afraid they wouldn''t be willing if I told them to follow me up the mountain." Qin Wuya nodded.


    Madam Li shook her head: "It''s not that they don''t want to, it''s just that the young and old are too burdensome, and won''t be able to escape for a single day."


    "That is the truth. "So I really don''t dare to say that right now." "Qin Wuya laughed helplessly.


    Not only would moving the Profound Sky Continent be difficult for Qin Wuya, it would also be hard for the Madam Li as well. The two of them were silent for a while, and since it was impossible for them to do so, they could only change the topic.


    After chatting for a while longer, Qin Wuya decided to entrust the main purpose of her trip down the mountain to Madam Li to look for the outstandingly skilled elderflower herb.


    Madam Li had some connections in the town, and upon hearing that, she agreed.


    In just five days, the Madam Li had someone send a message to the mountain saying that they had found two elderflower herb s with outstanding skills in the town.


    After Qin Wuya heard this, she let Fu Zhi take the carriage down the mountain to pick up the two elderflower herb s.


    Of the two elderflower herb s, one was surnamed Meng, and he was about twenty-seven years old. If you wear dress material, you can be in an excellent position.


    The other was Feng, a few years older than Meng. He was tall and thin with a long face. The material of her clothes was ordinary, but the style was fashionable.


    Qin Wuya had the servants in the manor pack up two guest rooms for the Meng family and Feng Shi to stay in during the Fourth Winter. She also ordered some people to prepare food and hot water to welcome the two of them.


    Meng Shi obviously didn''t expect herself to be treated like this just because she was hired to do some needlework. She was quite flattered when she accepted the servant girl''s guidance.


    While Feng Shi was admiring the Sunset Cloud Villa''s wealth, at the same time, she was also extremely envious of some of the novelty within the Villa.


    Feng Shi did all this simply to find out about the identity and financial resources of the Sunset Cloud Villa''s Villa Master.


    However, it was a pity that all the servants in the villa had undergone unified vocational training before entering the job. Because of this, no matter how Feng Shi tried to beat around the bush, the two servants could only smile and introduce themselves.


    Feng Shi was unable to do so, but she inevitably had a much higher opinion of the Sunset Cloud Villa.


    Feng Shi was thirty-two this year, and started learning tailoring and embroidery from the age of six. When she was sixteen, he gained a reputation in the Clear Water Town, and after marrying people at the age of twenty, she frequently went to the big families in the Clear Water Town, and tailor the clothes of some noble families'' wives and mistresses.


    In these past few years, Feng Shi had seen the conduct of the servants and maids of the wealthy families, some were friendly, some were arrogant, some were cold, but she had never seen any servant woman like the servant woman from Sunset Cloud Villa, welcoming others with a smile.


    In fact, Feng Shi did not know that the reason the servants of the Sunset Cloud Villa acted in such a way was not because of the rules of a rich family.


    It was purely because Qin Wuya had specially gathered these servants before they had entered the service industry, following the rules of the modern society and had undergone a unified vocational training.


    One of the most important is the Smile Service.


    No matter who the guest was, whether they were noble or lowly, elegant or vulgar, as long as the guest was a guest, the Sunset Cloud Villa would treat the guest like he was a god.


    In addition, even if there were customers farting and cursing, as long as it didn''t involve the safety of their own lives, the service personnel on Sunset Clouds Third would always maintain a smile that was not too far away from them.


    You want to make your customers feel at home, but you don''t have to make them feel uncomfortable because you''re too enthusiastic.


    In addition to the smiley face service, the servants and staff also signed a secret agreement with each other.


    The agreement stipulated that all the employees on the mountain should not divulge the names and private lives of all the higher-ups in the villa to the guests at any time. If they were caught in violation of the rules, they would receive an annual bonus or be fired at the end of the year.


    No matter what the rules were, there was no money deducting spiritual force. Actually, many of the servants who worked in the villa were originally just talking, but only after they signed the confidentiality agreement did they change their bad habit of smiling without speaking a word.


    On the second day, Qin Wuya ordered someone to call Feng Shi and the Meng family who had both finished resting into the garden, and gave them the samples of the six different types of Wushu Gloves that he had originally designed.


    Feng Shi and the Meng Clan were indeed very experienced with this. Although they found it strange that Qin Wuya had taken out something like this in the beginning, after the two of them had looked at it carefully and combined with Qin Wuya''s request, they gave their own opinions and methods.


    Qin Wuya was a layman, and for a moment, she did not know whether the method that they had suggested was effective or not, so she got someone to bring Feng Shi and the Meng Clan over to the warehouse to pick out the needlework and fabric, and had the two of them make a few samples for each of them to take a look first.


    The Meng family''s hands and feet were fast, but Feng Shi had a lot of thoughts. In less than three days, the two of them handed in their respective Wushu Gloves s, which were combined with Qin Wuya''s request.


    Since it was only the experimental version, Qin Wuya didn''t want to keep asking Zhang Shan to be her model, so she asked the two of them to make it according to the size of her palm.


    Feng Shi''s gloves were a grayish-brown color, and were made from Luo Hua Gobu. The gloves made by the Meng family were moonlight white, but on the surface, it looked like they were made out of ordinary cotton linen.


    What was interesting was that both sets of fingers were exposed, it was just that the pair made from the Gobu Luo was shorter than the knuckles, while the moon-white finger color was longer than the knuckles, only exposing the fingernails.


    Qin Wuya was surprised to find out that although the two gloves were extremely thick and seemed to have a lot of cotton wool, they were actually extremely easy to move.


    Qin Wuya took off his hands from the bed and observed carefully. Only then did she put down his hands, which had originally been covered with thick cotton pads.


    For example, there was a whole piece on the back of the hand, and there was a piece above the first phalanx of each finger, including the little finger and thumb.


    The most important thing was that although these large and small pads were thick and sturdy, a few parts of the padding were only connected to the thin and willful Luo Feng''s Gobu.


    Because of this, when Qin Wuya wore it, no matter if it was clenching or moving the joints of each and every finger, there was no feeling of being obstructed. It seemed extremely flexible, but at the same time, it was also safe and secure enough to protect all the joints behind the clenching of fists.


    It was different from the layers and layers of the Gobu''s short finger gloves, which were interconnected and sewn together. The moon-white wide long finger gloves were like a layer of lining that had been added onto the entire body.


    Even though it was soft, it did not seem very thick. The most important thing was that it was extremely light, and even though it was long enough to cover almost all of Qin Wuya''s fingers and only reveal the position of her fingernails, Qin Wuya was still very comfortable moving it.


    Qin Wuya carried a pair of gloves and casually tested them out on a wooden stake in the courtyard. Although the style and the materials were different, the shock absorption feeling was surprisingly good. was satisfied but she could not help but praise him inwardly.


    A professional was a professional!


    He didn''t even know what he was going to do. He just listened to the request and he was able to design such a reasonable finished product. As expected, it wasn''t something that an outsider like him could compare with.


    Qin Wuya was very satisfied with the design of the Wushu Gloves that was designed by the Meng family and Feng Shi, but in the end, she still had to decide who to use.


    After all, they were industry insiders, and their opinions on the use of the products were even more convincing than Qin Wuya.


    In this way, Qin Wuya directly asked Fu Zhi to bring the Meng family and Feng Shi to measure the palm size of Zhang Shan''s group. Then, she had the Meng family and Feng Shi to make two different gloves according to the palm size of the group.


    In just two days, the Meng family and Feng Shi respectively passed over five sets of Wushu Gloves of different sizes.


    The Meng family carefully embroidered a few names on each corner of the pair of hands before handing over the moon-white long-fingered gloves so as not to make a mistake.


    The short finger gloves that Feng Shi had given him also had the person''s surname written on the upper part of the glove on the wrist. However, Feng Shi did not use the embroidery, but only used the powder.


    This afternoon, when Zhang Shan returned, seeing that Zhang Shan was wearing a tight outfit and his forehead was covered with sweat, he knew that he had just returned from the martial arts arena. He could not help but ask curiously: "How is it, have you used your two hands in the process?"


    Seeing Zhang Shan nod his head, Qin Wuya asked: "That pair is easy to use?"


    "We each have our own strengths." Zhang Shan put on the gloves of both of his hands and moved them in front of Qin Wuya in succession, "The material for the short fingers are extremely tight, and they are relatively agile when using fist or finger arts. The Long Finger''s materials are loose and comfortable. If you want to use palm techniques or use weapons such as swords, it would be much lighter. "


    After looking at Zhang Shan''s demonstration, he nodded and agreed, "There are truly ups and downs for each of us to see. "Why don''t you just keep them all? Use whatever you want to practice on."


    Thinking about it, Qin Wuya asked again: "Then what about Fang Da and the others, what do you think?"


    "Fang Da is good with his blade, but Xu San is good with his Cloud Pushing Palm. As for He Feng and Wang Liu, one of them practices the Arching Heart Finger while the other one uses the Luohan Fist, which one do you think these four like? " Zhang Shan replied with a smile.


    Qin Wuya was elated when she heard this: "It''s still quite easy to get along with you."


    With the instructions from Zhang Shan and the other three, it became much more convenient for Qin Wuya to do things.


    The first day, Fang Da asked Xu San He Feng and the rest to count out the names of the people under their command that were at least at the leader level or higher. Of course, they had to note down in advance what skills each person was proficient in using and whether their individual needs were long fingers or short fingers.

 C297

    After Fu Zhi finished counting the people on the list, he divided the dozens of people into two groups according to each person''s request. The first batch was given to Feng Shi, the second batch was given to the Meng Family, after which, Feng Shi and the other members of the Meng Family would measure the palm data according to the people on the list.


    In fact, it was not like Qin Wuya had not thought about letting Feng Shi and the Meng family make the two kinds of gloves evenly, or making the S-XL Code together so that all kinds of people could wear it.


    But after thinking about it, Qin Wuya felt that this method was not suitable.


    After all, there were no machines in the Villa that could survive in bulk. Whether it was making codes or customizations, they were all handmade by Feng Shi and Meng Family. Since this was the case, they might as well customize them according to the size of each person''s palm.


    Of course, because there were too many of them, Qin Wuya still helped the two young women who were skilled in needlework.


    After approximately ten or so days, when all the people on the list had received the appropriate Wushu Gloves according to their own requirements and sizes, Qin Wuya left the Meng Family and Feng Shi to stay in the Villa for another five or six days before helping Zhang Weiyan and Qin Xiao Bao to make some clothes to change into winter clothes.


    Furthermore, he had Madam Meng and Feng Shi measure themselves for him, Zhang Shan,, Madam Wei and Cai mama, making it convenient for them to make other winter clothes for Qin Wuya and the others after they left the mountain. Only then did he settle the money and sent people to send the two people down the mountain.


    Eight days later, it was snowing heavily at Yunzhou Mansion. The snow lasted until the sixteenth day of the third month.


    But even so, the entire Sunset Clouds Mountain and the entire Villa were still sealed off from the outside world by the pure white snow.


    Fortunately, Qin Wuya had gotten Xu San and the Ye Erniang to count the majority of the list of ordinary workers in the villa eight years ago. Furthermore, the ones who lived far away from their families had all settled their monthly fees and year-end rewards in advance. In addition, they slowly dispatched a dozen or so carriages and forty ox-carts to carry the staff back to their homes.


    The number of stewards and female servants that were still left on the villa added up to less than a hundred people. Even though the entire Sunset Cloud Villa had been locked down by the heavy snow for dozens of days, just the self-produced vegetables and meat was enough for the entire Villa to provide three meals to everyone.


    Because of this, even though the heavy snow had isolated the entire villa from the outside world, it did not cause any panic. Other than the fact that most of the outdoor work had to stop due to the cold weather, the ordinary daily work continued to proceed in an orderly manner. It was not much different from before.


    After giving birth, Qin Wuya''s body was still a little better off than when she was a girl. She was not as cold as before.


    It was a clear day today. Seeing that the snow in the courtyard was piled high enough, Qin Wuya asked the wet nurse to wrap Zhang Weiyan and Qin Xiao Bao up properly. Then, they would put on their gloves and mask.


    Right now, the two little fellows were holding radishes, carbon balls, dates, wooden barrels and other supporting tools as they copied Qin Wuya''s actions of folding the snow balls together.


    The snowballs pushed by the two little fellows were really not small, and the two of them had a stubborn temper. They clearly couldn''t carry the snowballs, but they didn''t need the help of the wet nurse and the servant woman.


    Zhang Weiyan was panting so hard that his face was flushed red, but his eyes were wide open, clearly showing that he did not care about his fatigue.


    On the contrary, Qin Xiao Bao''s face was somewhat pale. Knowing that things were not going well, Qin Wuya hurriedly asked the servant woman at the side to bring a hot water towel, and also had the wet nurse carry Qin Xiao Bao to the side.


    He used hot water to wipe his face and then gulped down the hot brown sugar water that he had prepared earlier. Seeing that Xiao Bao''s face had warmed up a little, he finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    When Qin Xiao Bao was just born, he was not as well fed because of Zhang Clan''s lack of milk. Although he had recovered in these few years, his physique was not as thick as Zhang Weiyan''s, who was a year younger.


    "Mother, what happened to Brother Xiao Bao?"


    After playing in the snow for a while and seeing Qin Wuya and Qin Xiao Bao still not coming out of the Warm Pavilion, Zhang Mo Yue felt bored and threw away the snow ball in his hand.


    "Your Brother Xiao Bao is fine. "Come, mom will wipe your hands as well." After handing Qin Xiao Bao over to the wet nurse, Qin Wuya also stirred a hot cloth to wipe Zhang Weiyan''s face.


    When he wanted to wipe his hands again, he found that the coat covering the little guy''s clothes was mostly wet. He couldn''t help but bitterly smile, so he could only send his servant woman to the back room to get the two little guys a clean coat, and add a few more pieces of silver charcoal to the brazier at the four corners of the Warm Pavilion.


    After drying his body and changing it into a new set of cotton, Qin Wuya ordered the easels, pens, and pigments in the art studio to be moved to the Warm Pavilion so that the wet nurse could take the two little fellows to scribble in the Warm Pavilion. Then, he took out an account book to verify the accounting for the year in and out of the villa.


    Originally, he was only looking around, but this time, maybe because Qin Wuya looked carefully, he really did notice a few problems.


    It wasn''t really a big problem, but after the winter came, the amount of silver on the Manor was slightly different from the amount on the books.


    Currently, there were three different grades of charcoal stored in the Sunset Cloud Villa. Most of them were ordinary pine charcoal, which was cheaper, but the smoke was a bit heavier.


    The second type was green carbon, which was better than normal pine charcoal, it was easy to ignite, there was less smoke, and naturally the price was also much higher. Qin Wuya had prepared this for some of the middle and high management to use after entering winter and continue to work on the mountain.


    The third type was the silver charcoal that was currently burning in the pavilion. The silver charcoal had a long burning heat and was almost smokeless, making it the almost the best quality coal out of all the charcoal sold in Cloud Prefecture.


    The only drawback of the silver charcoal was that it cost too much, even Qin Wuya himself was not willing to keep burning silver in the house, most of it would only be used in the inner rooms or other areas to play with the children, while others would usually use green coal or pine charcoal.


    Because the sun was high enough, the temperature in Sunset Clouds Mountain during the day could be considered average. For this reason, Qin Wuya would only occasionally order people to light a brazier before nightfall. In addition, the amount of time that the silver could burn was not short. Even if it was burned for half a night, it could only burn two to three pieces a day. A month''s worth of money was more than enough.


    By the end of the month, the rate of use of charcoal had increased to about two times that of the previous month, which was around three hundred yuan.


    According to the rules set by the Sunset Cloud Villa for the stock of items that have been used for a long time, the stock of such consumables should be twenty times more than the monthly usage.


    In other words, according to the amount of silver from before, the final amount of silver should be around two thousand yuan. Even after the month was over, the amount would only be around six thousand yuan.


    However, Qin Wuya found out from the detailed accounts of the daily necessities that before the snow had sealed the mountain, the last time the Villa bought silver and coal was one hundred and seventy cages, which was seventeen thousand yuan. This number was almost the same as the amount of charcoal collected in the village every three months.


    He sent someone to the study room to retrieve the detailed accounting books for the interior use of the villa, and carefully calibrated the usage amounts of silver and green charcoal in the past two months. However, he discovered that the usage amounts of both types of coal were within the normal and reasonable ranges, and even the usage amount of silver charcoal was twenty percent lower than what Qin Wuya had predicted.


    Qin Wuya frowned slightly, then turned to a woman beside him and said, "Go and call Secretary-General Ye and Chief Steward Yan over."


    "Yes, ma''am." The old woman answered, took her raincoat and quickly left.


    By the side, Zhang Mo Xie who was playing with Qin Xiao Bao saw that Qin Wuya was free, and took out the graffiti that he had just finished and showed it to Qin Wuya: "Mother, can you look at the pictures that Ming''er has drawn?"


    "Alright, mother, take a look." Qin Wuya then pretended to be interested and received a piece of floral paper that was filled with various colors of paint.


    Although he could not tell what the hell the painting was about, but according to his past experiences, Qin Wuya still praised him against his own heart, "My family''s feast was really well painted."


    "Really?"


    On Zhang Mo Yue''s white face, a pair of round eyes stared like two grapes. She looked up at Qin Wuya and asked excitedly: "Does mother really think that Ming''er''s drawing is good?"


    "Of course, Ming''er will definitely become the best painter in Cloud Prefecture when she grows up." Qin Wuya continued to open her eyes and lie.


    Zhang Mo Xin was convinced and asked happily: "Then mother, guess what Ming''er is going to draw?"


    "¡­ ¡­." Guess... "Guess ¡­?" The corner of Qin Wuya''s mouth twitched.


    How could one guess at such a ghastly figure? Wasn''t the difficulty level too high?!


    He did not notice the rigidity of Qin Wuya''s expression at all, but Zhang Weiyang still asked excitedly: "Mother, quickly guess!"


    "Eh ¡­"


    The corner of Qin Wuya''s eyes also twitched. She originally wanted to avoid answering, but when she saw the little guy''s gaze was too sincere, she knew that she couldn''t avoid it this time. Under her helplessness, Qin Wuya could only guess:


    "Dinner painted gorillas?"


    "¡­" Upon hearing this, the slightly raised corner of Zhang Mo''s mouth instantly turned down.


    Qin Wuya knew that it was not good, and immediately added: "Is the picture that Ming''er drew a wild boar?"


    "..." Zhang Mo.


    Is it not?


    Qin Wuya had a headache, she could only ask with a smile: "What did Ming''er draw? Mother couldn''t figure it out. Huai''er, tell your mother? "


    "Mother, Ming''er painted it ¡­ It''s a painting of Daddy. " Zhang Mo Ming mouth stirred, eyes red.


    What? This gorilla is... Was it yam?!


    Hearing that, the finger holding the drawing paper could not help but tremble.


    After a long while, Qin Wuya''s cheeks and neck were red from holding it in, her teeth chattering strangely.


    Zhang Mo Yue''s face turned green: "Mother, if you want to laugh, laugh."


    "Mother ¡­" Mother ¡­ No... I don''t want to laugh. " Qin Wuya''s ears turned from red to purple, and her teeth chattered even more violently.


    Zhang Mo''s face was dark: "Mother, don''t hold it in."


    "Pfft!" Qin Wuya''s Breaking Technique.


    "Mother ¡­" "You are indeed deceiving Huai''er." Zhang Mo Xi dropped a few tears that looked like soybeans, but Qin Wuya was caught unprepared: "Nothing ¡­ ¡­" Mother did not lie to Huai''er. Huai''er painted very well, but ¡­ "It''s just that mother is too stupid."


    As he spoke, he seemed to want to increase the credibility of his words. Qin Wuya took the drawing paper and looked left and right for a good while before spouting nonsense, "I didn''t realize it before, but now I see that he really does look like your father. Look at his nose, his eyes are exactly the same as when he was drawing a picture."

 C298

    "Mother, what is taking a photo?" It had to be said that Comrade Zhang Weiyang had the same talent as his father for being obedient and finding important things to do.


    "Knock..." It''s just one person. " During these few months of being a part-time teacher, Qin Wuya''s ability at lying became more and more powerful. Even after hearing what was said, her face did not turn red nor did her heart move, and she said calmly: "In the past, there were many extremely powerful painters whose names were ''photographed''."


    "A great painter? Mother, is the great painter''s surname ''taken''? "


    "Yes, it''s surname ''Pao''." The people who were drawn by the great painters seemed to be real. They were extremely powerful. " Since no one wanted to expose him, Qin Wuya nodded his head firmly.


    Zhang Mo Xi said with a serious face: "Then can mother get the great painter to be my teacher for Ming''er?"


    "This ¡­" Qin Wuya was speechless, this was only possible if your mother could wear it back.


    "Madam, you were looking for me?" Just as Qin Wuya was at her wit''s end, she coincidentally caught the Ye Erniang being led into the Warm Pavilion by her wife.


    This was the first time Qin Wuya saw Ye Erniang, and it was as if she was seeing her first love. She immediately called out to him: "Manager Ye, the snow outside is so thick, you must have been cold since you came here. Quickly go to the brazier to warm your hands and feet."


    With that, he waved his hand at his son and said, "Huai''er, mother is going to be busy. Go and play with big brother Xiao Bao at the side."


    "Fine." These few months, Zhang Mo Yue had already known that Qin Wuya could not be disturbed while working at meetings with the employees, otherwise, she would meet with misfortune. Although she was unwilling, but after seeing the Ye Erniang come in, she could only tactfully pick up her big piece and run over to Qin Xiao Bao''s side to play.


    Seeing that his son had retreated, Qin Wuya heaved a sigh of relief, but immediately, the look on his face became more amiable.


    Ye Erniang was confused, she could not figure out whether the reason Qin Wuya called her to the Warm Pavilion was for a good or bad reason.


    Ye Erniang had just warmed up her hands and feet by the brazier, when the wife who was waiting outside once again lured Chief Steward Yan Song, who was in charge of collecting daily necessities, into the house.


    Yan Song was wearing a straw cape, his face and feet were covered with frost, and his lips were slightly green and white, it was obvious that he had been frozen outside for a long time.


    Qin Wuya looked at him strangely and asked: "What''s wrong with Chief Steward Yan?"


    Yan Song laughed when he heard this. With the help of the wife, he took off his raincoat, wiped his face, and then bowed as he replied, "Madam, the white candles in the storage room are not enough. "I was planning to go down the mountain with my men, but I didn''t expect that the snow at the northern end of the mountain road''s entrance had yet to be cleaned up after two days. I had no choice but to come back."


    As he said that, Yan Song slightly raised his head and sized up Qin Wuya, as if he was looking at Qin Wuya''s expression.


    Seeing Qin Wuya''s expressionless face, it was hard to tell if she was happy or not, so she cautiously probed, "I didn''t expect that the moment I came back, there would be a Senior Servant sending a message saying that the Madam has something to look for me. I came here before I had time to change into a clean set of clothes. It was because I was afraid that you would be in a hurry, so instead of thinking about it, I ended up being rude in front of you. "


    "Chief Steward Yan really knows how to speak." Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows and chuckled, looking at Yan Song with interest as she put on a show.


    Yan Song was startled, he did not understand Qin Wuya''s reaction: "Madam, what do you mean by that?"


    "Chief Steward Yan is overthinking, but he''s praising you." Qin Wuya laughed.


    After a while, Qin Wuya''s face suddenly darkened, and said: "The ability to praise your ability to hide the words you''ve said is not bad.


    He just needed to go out for a trip and get some snow particles to put himself in a situation where he could work hard and be loyal. Others might not know who you''re going to show off to, but I''m afraid you''re still treating me as a lady who doesn''t know how to show mercy to his subordinates? "


    0


    Yan Song''s expression changed when he heard that, and he asked cautiously: "Madam, what do you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean?" Qin Wuya chuckled, "It''s just what I meant on the surface. With Chief Steward Yan''s intelligence, how could you not know what I mean? "He just acted like he didn''t know and didn''t understand anything when he heard it."


    Finished speaking, Qin Wuya did not care about how Yan Song''s expression changed, and only turned to look at the Ye Erniang at the side. "Lady Ye, do you have a tranche of accounts from the Inner Palace here?"


    "Yes." Ye Erniang nodded her head. She took out a few books with white lines and blue seal on them and asked, "What does Madam want to check?"


    "Didn''t Chief Steward Yan just say that the white candles in the warehouse are very expensive? He wanted to go down the mountain to collect them urgently. Look at the amount of white candles we have in the manor every day after the winter. Furthermore, based on our calculations with the Chief Steward Yan, where did the white candles in the warehouse go? "


    Qin Wuya sneered, pointed to the low stool beside him, then gestured for Ye Erniang''s Mother to sit beside him: "There''s no need to go home, it''s snowing heavily, and Chief Steward Yan can''t go down the mountain anyway. Lady Ye can investigate slowly."


    "Yes." The Ye Erniang didn''t ask too much and just sat down and started flipping through the accounts.


    Ye Erniang followed Qin Wuya and worked closely at her side. For this reason, she recorded everything down into her account books using the same method that Qin Wuya used, which she liked to do.


    Ye Erniang had only flipped through a few books, and quickly found the statistics on the amount of white candles used in the past two months in one of the booklets.


    "Madam, we''re all here. Would you like to take a look?" Ye Erniang passed the accounts she found to Qin Wuya.


    Qin Wuya did not read carefully, she only casually pushed the accounts book under Yan Song''s nose, and laughed: "Chief Steward Yan''s words are so nice, why don''t you recite it for me? In these two months, what''s the amount of white candles in the manor?"


    Ye Erniang''s method of entering books was slightly different from that of a normal manager, but the contents of the books were clearly written in black and white.


    Yan Song only lowered his head to take a glance, and his heart suddenly jumped. He did not dare to look at Qin Wuya''s expression, and drooped his eyes.


    Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows. "Chief Steward Yan, why aren''t you reciting it?"


    Yan Song remained silent, he was not anxious, and continued to ask: But I just said too much good words, do you feel like your mouth is dry now?


    "No worries, I''ll get someone to bring you a cup of hot tea to moisten your throat." With that, she no longer bothered with Yan Song''s expression. Qin Wuya brought a pot of white tea from a servant outside and personally poured a cup for Yan Song. He chuckled: "Chief Steward Yan, the hot tea has arrived. "Warm up first, and then you can see it more carefully."


    "Madam ¡­" I... "Here I go ¡­" Yan Song pursed his lips and wanted to say a few words of explanation, but when he looked at the cup of tea on the table, he did not know what to say.


    "Seems like Chief Steward Yan doesn''t miss me anymore." Qin Wuya pursed her lips, the fingers of her left hand rhythmically tapped on the table, and then made a slight "da" sound.


    Even if his heart was at a loss, Yan Song knew that he had kicked an iron board. He could not help but feel bitter, blaming himself for talking too much, originally just wanting to take credit, but he did not expect that not only did he not succeed, he had even taken a stone and smashed his own foot.


    "Lady Ye, since Chief Steward Yan doesn''t want to speak, you can speak up for him." Just yesterday, how many white candles did the entire villa use?


    "In reply to Madam, there are 783." Ye Erniang retrieved the account book and answered honestly.


    "What about the day before yesterday?"


    "Seven hundred thirty-six."


    "How about three days ago?"


    "It''s 742."


    "Ever since the beginning of winter, is there a day when the number of white candles in the manor above eight hundred?" Qin Wuya sipped on her tea and continued to ask unhurriedly.


    Ye Erniang shook her head.


    Qin Wuya put down the teacup in her hand: "So you''re saying, in these two months, the number of white candles that the Villa uses everyday is about the same?"


    "Yes, ma''am. The difference won''t exceed fifty or so. " Ye Erniang replied.


    "Since there are no more than 800 a day, how many of them should be used per month?" Qin Wuya laughed lightly, she then knocked on the teacup in front of Yan Song and said: "This lady''s counting skills are not good, what if Chief Steward Yan calculates for me?"


    "Yes ¡­" is less than 24,000... Four thousand. " Chief Steward Yan swallowed his saliva and replied softly.


    Qin Wuya continued to play with the tea cups and asked again, "How many boxes can the 24,000 white candles hold?"


    "Two ¡­" "24 boxes." Yan Song''s face became even more ashen.


    Qin Wuya withdrew her finger and relaxed her back, she leaned her entire body against her back and raised her eyebrows as she looked at Yan Song: "Does Chief Steward Yan still remember how many boxes of white candles our Villa had for the last time last time?"


    Yan Song''s face turned pale white, he pursed his lips and did not dare speak anymore.


    Qin Wuya glanced at Ye Erniang, and the latter understood: "At the end of last month, there were a total of six trips down the mountain. At the end of the month, there were two of them who delivered white candles, for a total of six hundred boxes."


    "Oh? Since the total amount of white candles in the Villa was not even twenty-four, why did Chief Steward Yan order people to go down the mountain twice to collect white candles? "


    Seeing that Yan Song still had not opened his mouth, Qin Wuya slightly darkened her face and said with a cold smile: "According to the rules of the villa, the amount of items stored within the inner-service consumption category must be twenty times the amount that is consumed each month. The consumption of white candles in the villa was less than twenty-four boxes per month, so the stock of white candles in the internal affairs warehouse only needed to fill four hundred and eighty boxes.


    Even so, Chief Steward Yan had sent people down the mountain to collect white candles a month ago. Furthermore, there were more than six hundred boxes in total.


    "This is ¡­" It''s because I''m afraid that when it''s winter, the state will... "It''s snowing here, what if it''s snowing and sealing the mountain, at that time, I''m afraid ¡­" Yan Song vaguely tried to find a reason for himself, but because he was too nervous, he couldn''t find the reason.


    Qin Wuya sneered, raised her eyebrows, and said: "Housekeeper Yan is worried that after several months of mountain sealing, the original stock of white candles in the treasury won''t be enough to support the entire Sunset Cloud Villa, right?"


    "Yes ¡­" "Yes!" Yan Song wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his tongue.


    Knowing that Yan Song would not rest in peace even if he had to, Qin Wuya was not anxious. She opened the account book and slowly recited, "Early in October, the recruitment office called for carriages and horses to come down the mountain five times. One time was to collect white candles, for a total of four hundred boxes.


    From the beginning of October to the middle of December, there were less than fifty boxes of white candles in the entire villa.


    A month ago, Chief Steward Yan sent someone else down the mountain twice more to prepare the six hundred boxes of white candles. There were a total of one thousand boxes of white candles, and other than the fifty boxes that were used, there were at least nine hundred and fifty boxes in the warehouse.


    Nine hundred and fifty boxes of cages, a total of nine hundred and fifty thousand pieces of white wax. And it was not even half a month yet, Chief Steward Yan actually said today that the white candles in the warehouse were not enough? I would like to ask if these 950,000 white candles have really been sent to the Sunset Cloud Villa, so it would seem that they have been sent to the stomach of Chief Steward Yan? "

 C299

    Both of Yan Song''s forehead were drenched in sweat, although the interior of the pavilion was burning red from the silver fire, Yan Song still felt that his legs were weak, his back felt cold, as though he was in an ice cellar.


    Qin Wuya squinted her eyes, she did not care much about Yan Song''s expression and only sipped on his tea, then casually flipped through a few books.


    He then turned to Ye Erniang and said: "Bring your people to check how many boxes of white wax are left in the inner palace storage room. Also, check the amount of silver charcoal."


    "Yes." Ye Erniang nodded her head. She tidied up the accounts that were spread out on the table, but did not withdraw immediately.


    The Ye Erniang took a quick glance at Yan Song who was trembling to the side with the corner of his eyes. It was obvious that he was waiting for Qin Wuya''s response.


    Qin Wuya did not let the Ye Erniang wait long, she only said after a moment: "Bring the Chief Steward Yan along as well. Like this, if there was anything that could not be checked, the Chief Steward Yan could say personally. Account room will only be able to get three answers out of this question. "


    After thinking for a bit, Qin Wuya called over the servant that was waiting outside the door, and instructed: "Go call Chief Steward Xu over, and also ask Chief Steward Xu to bring two of your personal guards over. Tens of thousands of boxes and cages in the treasury, it might not be easy to count them all. "


    Ye Erniang knew that Qin Wuya still had more things she needed to say so she did not leave in a hurry with Yan Song. As for Yan Song, whose eyes were already red and ears were covered, he could not hear what Qin Wuya had to say anymore.


    Xu San''s residence was quite a distance away from the Pavilion of Warm Green Forest. Qin Wuya leisurely drank her tea, with one hand continuing to flip through the books on the table, while the other tapping his fingers on the counter rhythmically.


    "Ta!" "Ta!" "Ta!"


    The repeated but slow hitting sounds filled up Yan Song''s ears, like one talisman after another.


    As time passed, Yan Song felt like he was a felon waiting for the end of his life. He could already see the blade in the executioner''s hand shining brightly, yet for some reason, he did not seem to be willing to swing his blade.


    This kind of suffering grew and spread in the bottom of Yan Song''s heart, multiplied and expanded rapidly.


    In fact, there was even a moment where Yan Song almost wanted to open his mouth and beg Qin Wuya for a quick death, which was even better than when she died, even though he knew he was going to die.


    It was not big, but it was enough to freeze the ground. The lips of the passersby on the mountain road were trembling, and they could only wish that they could wrap themselves in a few layers of bedding.


    For the sake of convenience, Xu San didn''t wear much this morning. Even though he was physically strong, his lips were still purple from the cold.


    Xu San was led into the pavilion by his wife, and the warmth from the shop''s front made him quiver. However, a moment later, Xu San''s frozen shoulders and fingers warmed up a little, and his complexion gradually calmed down from the previous purple.


    Xu San bit his teeth that had been frozen stiff. Just as he was about to greet Qin Wuya, he was surprised to find that the atmosphere inside the Warm Pavilion was a little strange.


    The large pavilion was separated by a screen with three sides of brocade embroidered on it. Two young children were playing inside the screen, and the atmosphere was very lively. Outside the pavilion, Ye Erniang stood in a corner with a respectful and silent expression, as if she was waiting for something.


    What made Xu San felt the most baffled was that the person in charge of the Inner Palace Recruitment Office, Yan Song, was actually standing next to the Ye Erniang. Xu San noticed the expression on Yan Song''s face, and saw that his eyes were weak, his face was ashen and full of sweat, and he could not help but frown.


    Xu San had been working by Qin Wuya''s side for a while, so he naturally knew Qin Wuya''s temper. At this point, Xu San did not bother to use empty words to test the waters and could only bluntly ask, "Did something happen in the storehouse?"


    Qin Wuya sipped some tea and nodded her head, then handed two books on the table to Xu San. As for the problem, the place was marked out with a reed pen.


    After Xu San looked at the account books, his face immediately darkened, and when he looked at Yan Song again, it was as if he was looking at a dead man.


    "Madam, I will bring along Master Ye to calculate the contents of the storage room in the Inner Mansion." As for this Yan guy, let me handle him. " Xu San said directly.


    Qin Wuya grinned, secretly sighing at Xu San''s underworld background. He was already a group CEO, yet he still couldn''t change his bandit style.


    However, Yan Song was really bold, if he did not set an example this time, then in the future, this kind of troublesome matter would only become more and more.


    Thinking about that, Qin Wuya secretly frowned, and in the end, nodded her head.


    After the Ye Erniang and Xu San brought Yan Song out of the Warm Pavilion, Qin Wuya loosened his shoulders, took off his leather boots and curled his legs on the chair, then sat cross-legged and stared out the window at the pure white snow.


    Xu San had a lot of tricks to deal with people, and even with his bloodless methods, it was enough to make Yan Song regret crawling out of his mother''s womb.


    "In the end, it''s still different." After an unknown period of time, the corner of Qin Wuya''s lips quirked upwards as she smiled mockingly, "I don''t know when my heart has become harder and harder."


    Another year passed, and without knowing when, the snow on Sunset Clouds Mountain had already melted. In the end, it melted into the mud and disappeared without a sound.


    At the same time, the construction of the training grounds was nearing its end. After Qin Wuya had her men inspect it carefully, she got Xu San to assign one third of the people there to be allocated to the two empty areas at the end of the mountain road, which was the two sides of the entrance to Sunset Clouds Mountain.


    In fact, Qin Wuya had already considered these two areas when she was planning out the map for the mountain peak. It was only because the other regions did not have enough staff and money on the books, that was why she was delayed.


    Currently, it was already the third year. The Sunset Cloud Villa followed Qin Wuya''s original plan and walked step by step toward the proper course of events. Even though it had not officially entered into operation, it had already begun to take shape.


    At this time, Qin Wuya naturally had no reason to let this two areas of land remain empty. She had people measure the area of the land a few years ago, regulated the area of the land, and immediately had people clean the trees in the two areas after the new year.


    The details of the map were not fixed until after the trees had been cleared out. The two areas were only separated by a single intersection, but the classification was completely different.


    For example, the area on the left. The detailed map showed a series of four courtyards, and each courtyard had two three-storey, villas and inns. The area on the right was a temporary rest stop, a winery, a teahouse, a souvenir shop, and a large parking lot.


    Of course, this parking lot was specially used to park foreign carriages without any license plates. As for the Sunset Cloud Villa''s own transport fleet, they already had a standard parking and feeding area, so there was no need to fight with the tourists for it.


    After the training grounds were completed, Zhang Shan began to bring most of the people in the hall to the Sunset Clouds Mountain, of course the Chao Chung Hall in the town had been kept, Fang Da was in charge of taking care of them with a thousand people.


    However, ever since Fang Da had seen the living and training equipment on the mountain, he refused to go down the mountain. Hence, the only people who were left in the old hall to take care of the remaining people were the two experts that Fang Da had with him.


    "Liu Zi, you said this ¡­ "What kind of vertical sandbag is this? Is it reliable or not?"


    A big red-faced man with a face full of stubble touched a few upright sandbags inside the training room. He said with suspicion, "I want to see how it will sway. Could it be that one of its legs was broken by me?"


    "Madam said that there were suction cups and springs under the upright sandbag, and they would only shake and not fall." Wang Liu explained with a straight face.


    After preparing the basic martial arts equipment in the training grounds, Qin Wuya went to Wang Liu and the other Chao Chung Hall brothers who were familiar with him to give a lively introduction to the equipment.


    Not only did they explain in detail the names of all the equipment in the training grounds and how to use them, they also let the students who had attended each of their classes remember them, hung up their red armbands, and acted as temporary guides for the various indoors. They captured the mm, and were responsible for introducing the use of the martial arts equipment to the thousands of Chao Chung Hall Brothers who had entered the training grounds. Of course, if necessary, he had to demonstrate the operation as well.


    Wang Liu had a dull personality and was not good at speaking. However, what surprised Qin Wuya was that Wang Liu''s memory was surprisingly good, almost to the point where he had never seen a person''s memory before.


    Of course, because Wang Liu was not very literate, rather than saying that he had photographic memory, it was more appropriate to say that he had it in his ears.


    Seemingly, all of the content that Qin Wuya had taught him in class, Wang Liu, was memorized in her mind, no more, no less.


    At this moment, over a hundred brothers had already entered the room that he was in charge of. No matter who asked, Wang Liu''s opening statement was almost always, ''Madam said XXX''.


    For example, someone asked, "Sixth Son, what are these big pile pieces of cloth for?"


    Wang Liu replied, "Madam said that this bag is called the vertical sand bag. It''s used to train one''s punches and kicks."


    After that, someone asked, "Sixth Brother, what do you mean by ''do not overdo things''?"


    Wang Liu replied, "Madam, no matter how much you hit it, it won''t shake."


    Then someone asked, "Sixie, why isn''t it shaking?"


    Wang Liu continued to answer, "Madam said it was because the sandbag is mounted on a spring."


    Worst of all, one of them asked Wang Liu, "Sachiko, what do you mean by spring?"


    Wang Liu''s answer was surprisingly, "Madam didn''t say."


    This kind of rigid question and answer mode, which was comparable to a robot''s, was shown in Library 1 almost every day. If the question the other party asked was one that Qin Wuya had mentioned before, Wang Liu would reply with "Madam says so"; if Qin Wuya did not mention it in class, Wang Liu very straightforwardly answered "Madam did not say so".


    After a long time, Qin Wuya unintentionally found out about this situation at Pavilion One, and secretly called Wang Liu over to conduct a small lesson. Wang Liu was told to remove the word ''Madam'' every time he answered a question and replace it with the word ''Taobao''.

 C300

    Qin Wuya originally planned to standardize Wang Liu''s service terms. After all, ''XXX'' sounded much more pleasing to the ears than ''Madam'' saying XXX.


    However, it was clear that Wang Liu had misunderstood his meaning. Not only did his face immediately flush red, he didn''t dare to raise his head for a long time. In fact, it even directly led to Wang Liu pursing his lips tightly every time he answered a question from another person, and he couldn''t help but tremble from head to toe.


    Only when the person asking the question could no longer wait patiently did he dare to say, "Madam said ¡­" Kiss! "Enter Room 1 and ask for slippers..."


    The person who asked the question was petrified, causing Qin Wuya''s head to be filled with black lines.


    Of course, this was all in the future. At this time, Qin Wuya''s attention was still focused on the inn, the parking lot, and the shopping mall''s construction plans. Naturally, she didn''t have the time or thoughts to pay attention to those trivial matters in the training grounds.


    "Madam, what are the lines on these drawings made?"


    Half a month later, the large parking lot on the right side of the mountain road''s entrance was cleared out, leaving only the line drawing unfinished.


    Today, brought Ye Erniang to patrol and coincidentally ran into Xu San, who then took out the blueprint and asked Qin Wuya for instructions for drawing the lines in the car park.


    "Use a small piece of bluestone brick to make a distinction. Remember to make sure that the brick is level with the ground and that the difference between the height of the brick and the height of the floor is not more than one inch. This will not only facilitate access to the carriages, but also ensure the neatness and uniformity of all parking spaces. "


    Qin Wuya thought for a while and said: "This way, it will also be convenient for the parking attendants at the back gate to only be in charge of entering and exiting the vehicles every day. Moreover, they will also be able to update the exact number of empty spaces in time."


    "Yes." Xu San nodded and wrote Qin Wuya''s request on the map.


    Qin Wuya glanced at the blueprint in Xu San''s hand and asked: "Have you finished counting the number of stops in the parking lot? "But it''s the same as the original budget in the blueprints?"


    "Madam, don''t worry. It''s almost the same as the budget on the blueprints. Now that all of them have been cleaned up, why don''t you come with me today to take a look? " Xu San suggested.


    "Sure." Qin Wuya thought about it for a while. There was nothing urgent on her hands, so she nodded and brought Ye Erniang and Xu San into the car park.


    The entire Sunset Cloud Villa had an area of 12 mu of land for the outer parking lot. There were a total of four districts, one to four, two small and two large.


    District # 1 and # 2 were large areas specially used for parking carriages. The total number of parking spaces in the two districts was three hundred. The standard parking space length and width was five feet by eight feet.


    As for area no 3 and area no 4, they were residential areas. The total number of parking spaces is 100, the parking space length and width standard is six feet by nine feet.


    In addition, the four districts have established special stables and cow-sheds. After the villa was opened to the public, several coachmen who were responsible for leading the horses and feeding the cattle would be arranged in these regions.


    Qin Wuya looked around the four parking areas, and seeing no problems, she instructed Xu San: "After the bluestone bricks are finished, go and get people to make several hundred tags.


    There were two batches of signs to be made, each number being engraved according to the specific number of stops in each area.


    Right, one of them is a bit larger, so it''s best to make it round. Once it''s done, it''ll be directly embedded in the center of each parking space. The other batch was made into palm-sized palm tokens, and after they were done, they would be pierced through and hung on a rope.


    In this way, the guest can stop the car and unload the horse, and can promptly hang the corresponding number of palm tokens around the neck of their own horse. When we go back, naturally, there will not be any problems with the horses. "


    "Sister Liu, I heard that this year, Sunset Cloud Villa''s Madam Qin sent out a total of eighteen pieces of bouquet invitation, and Sister Liu only has one in her hands?"


    In the Clear Water Town, in a large house, a few young ladies were gathered together, eating snacks and drinking tea, chatting about some interesting things in the pavilion.


    It was unknown who brought up the topic first, but the words of the few young misses changed from the popular satin brocade dress in Cloud Prefecture to the hottest and weirdest topic of the entire Clear Water Town in the last two years, whether it was the entire Clear Water Town or the entire Cloud Prefecture.


    "There is indeed one. It was sent by Madam Ye, who is under Madam Qin''s command, seven days ago in Sunset Cloud Villa." The woman who replied was about fourteen or fifteen years old. Her skin was white and beautiful, and she wore a white, tight-fitting dress with lotus patterns embroidered on the chest. She wore a goose-yellow bodice dress, and a light, lake-blue sweater over the dress.


    Her long gown fluttered in the wind, giving off a graceful and elegant feeling, as if she was a swimming dragon. This made her look even more refined and refined.


    At this moment, the girl was casually stroking the East Pearl Steps on the side of her bun. Hearing that someone had mentioned a girl, she couldn''t help but smile lightly, and her charming eyes slightly raised as she said unhurriedly: "This year''s gathering will be in half a month. At that time, will any of my sisters come with me?"


    "Big Sister Liu, you must be joking. This Sunset Cloud Villa only sends out 18 of these girls every year. The ones invited are all the eighteen most outstanding talents in Cloud Prefecture who have never been married off or set a marriage. "How can it be our turn?" A round-faced, pretty girl who was also around fourteen or fifteen years old glanced at the blue-clothed girl with some envy and said unwillingly.


    "No. If we were to say that our Clear Water Town is the closest to the Sunset Cloud Villa, we should be the first to reach our destination.


    I remember that out of the eighteen beauties that were chosen by the famous beauties in the Sunset Cloud Villa last year, almost seventy percent of them are from the young masters and mistresses of the Prefecture, and the other thirty percent are from the surrounding counties. There actually isn''t a single one from our Clear Water Town, it is truly embarrassing. " Another woman answered.


    Just as the lady finished speaking, another person beside her said: "I don''t think it''s considered disgraceful. There are fewer people in our Clear Water Town, and we don''t have many families that are decent. How can we compare with the Prefecture?"


    Seeing the crowd discussing spiritedly, the blue-robed Liu girl took a sip of her tea and said with some pride: "Actually, you can''t put it like that. The Sunset Cloud Villa holds a gathering of women every year just to pick out the eighteen most outstanding girls in the Cloud Prefecture. Therefore, although this girl has taken a liking to the candidate''s family background, she does not consider this as the only condition for choosing a girl. "


    "Sister Liu is right." Beside the blue dressed woman sat a thin and green clothed lady, obviously having a good relationship with her, but seeing her open mouth, she immediately agreed, "In my opinion, the fact that there are eighteen beauties who receive invitations from Sunset Cloud Villa every year is not important, the most important thing is still their reputation based on their talent and looks.


    Even people from the Ye family, who came from the capital, would have to praise her when they see her. How can a girl, who only relies on the family of her father and brother, get along with her reputation, be comparable to her? "


    "Exactly. This year, Big Sister Liu must help us unmarried women in Clear Water Town earn a bit of face. " Regardless of whether they were sincere or not, the female servants in the courtyard all seemed to be giving the blue-robed Liu a lot of face. After hearing this, they all nodded in agreement.


    The blue-clothed woman smiled without saying a word. She didn''t seem to take the praises of the other girls in the courtyard to heart, but if anyone knew her well, they would know that the blue-clothed woman was extremely pleased with herself.


    No wonder the blue-robed woman was so proud. Within the entire Cloud Prefecture, there were hundreds of wealthy families, and there were even more who did not leave the pavilion. To be able to leave this large group of young ladies and be chosen by the Sunset Cloud Villa''s Madam Qin as the only eighteen of them to be able to receive an invitation to attend the feast in half a month''s time, naturally, those were all the outstanding people within the thousands of young ladies.


    Not to mention that this glory was unique amongst all the beauties in the courtyard, even in the entire Clear Water Town, it was worthy of praise and admiration.


    At this time, within the Sunset Cloud Villa, which was being gossiped about by numerous female servants from various large families of Cloud Prefecture, Qin Wuya was currently lifting her legs up without any regard for herself.


    Under the dumbstruck or numb expression of the old woman beside him, he calmly rolled his pants up to his calves and then sat down on the ground. He then comfortably put his bare feet into the lotus flower pond to cool them down.


    "Lady Ye, do you want to try it out as well?" Qin Wuya squinted his eyes in enjoyment as he swayed his feet to feel the cool sensation of the pond water.


    In these four years, Ye Erniang had long gotten used to her wife''s unrestrained and unrestrained attitude. She was no longer embarrassed and could only shake her head.


    They were respectively the Fourth Miss of the Bai Family, the Ninth Miss and the Thirteenth Miss of the Prefecture, the Seventh Miss of the Zhang Family, the Sixteenth Miss, the First Miss of the Sima Family, and the Second Miss of the Wang Family. Yushan County, Ji Clan''s Third Young Miss. In Liubei County City, the young miss of Cao family, and the young master of Clear Water Town''s Liu family... "


    Ye Erniang was about to continue speaking when Qin Wuya impatiently waved her hand and said, "I don''t have to worry about what you do. Since you''ve already checked the list, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    After saying that, Qin Wuya paused for a moment, then picked up a cup of fresh dry grape juice from the side and took a sip, then asked: "Are these eighteen people all born?"


    "According to Madam''s intentions, regardless of the rank of the sect or their rank, these eighteen women should be the proper direct descendants." Ye Erniang replied.


    Qin Wuya nodded his head when she heard it, and asked with a smile: "Mistress Ye, do you know why the conditions for the selection for the ''Blessed Ladies'' invitation that the Chamber of Commerce sent out would change every year? Only this rule has not changed for the past four years?"


    "Does madame think that a woman born of a concubine is too petty to be considered good?" Ye Erniang thought for a moment, then replied doubtfully.


    Qin Wuya shook her head: "Not really, not really."


    Although a concubine''s status was lower than a concubine''s, talent was something that was given to her by the heavens. The more you give, the less you give. Basically, the more random it is who you give. It doesn''t mean that just because someone climbed out from the stomach of a proper lady, they would receive any special treatment.

 C301

    Of course, Qin Wuya did not deny the importance of Pre-Sky Realm education, but to be born in a rich family, even if one was born from a concubine''s concubine, as long as one was smart enough and willing to work hard and learn, she would still know a lot.


    If he really had to say something, it would be similar to what the Ye Erniang had said, that a woman who was born in a concubine would most likely have a timid personality due to her birth mother''s status, making her unable to show her face.


    However, this kind of thing was actually two-faced. A timid person might be cautious, but a generous person would turn into a foolish person. It was hard to say which one was the good one and which was the bad one.


    Of course, if there was someone who had a good grasp of the situation between the two, it would naturally be someone with a high EQ.


    Ye Erniang stood beside Qin Wuya and did not ask any further questions. Qin Wuya drank a mouthful of fruit juice and laughed: "Don''t think too much into it.


    Seeing the Ye Erniang was in a daze, Qin Wuya continued to speak with a shallow smile: "Don''t just look at how delicate and weak they are, if they operate well enough, then a daughter''s just a treasure that is sometimes even more useful than a son.


    However, in terms of value, a concubine was much inferior to a concubine. Different reputations were secondary, but the financial power behind a concubine was not something a mere concubine could compare with.


    In other words, if you are a man, your family background would be sufficient. Do you want to marry a direct descendent or a concubine that you do not like? "


    "However, if it''s only a female ¡­" Ye Erniang muttered somewhat hesitantly, but did not continue speaking.


    Qin Wuya smirked: "Are you talking about ''talent'' or ''wealth''?


    Men were creatures that loved beauties but preferred power and prosperity. No matter how beautiful a beauty was, after being grinded by the oil salt, there would still come a day when she would be late. However, power and wealth were different. Once a man had money and power, no matter how beautiful and young the beauty was, she could bring them into the house to warm the bed.


    "Now that you think about it, do you think an ordinary man would want to marry a direct descendant daughter who has enough power and power to help him rise to the top? Or would he want to marry a girl who has only talent and looks but no status?"


    Without waiting for Ye Erniang to speak, Qin Wuya sighed lightly and said: "In this world, it''s really too easy for a man to have a group of wives.


    "Since you can sleep if you want to take a wife, and sleep if you want to take a concubine, why bother letting an empty beauty block your future prospects?"


    "Taking a wife means sleeping, taking a concubine means sleeping ¡­"


    When Ye Erniang heard this, his face turned pale white.


    Seeing Ye Erniang like that, Qin Wuya knew that she was reminded of the past when she was still a concubine of Yu San in the third house of the Yu Family.


    Qin Wuya patted Ye Erniang''s hands and said consolingly, "Humans are not plants, how can they be heartless? I think whether wife or concubine, love or hate, men and women get along for a long time after all some feelings.


    However, no one knew how much or how long this relationship could last. No one knew if it could be used to gain enough power or not.


    Lady Ye, since you''ve already escaped from the cage, why are you thinking so much? Everything in the past is good or bad, so you might as well let it dissipate with the wind. You''re still young, and if you want to, you can start all over again. "


    "Madam, I know." Ye Erniang smiled bitterly and nodded.


    Seeing Ye Erniang''s expression, Qin Wuya knew that Ye Erniang did not take her words to heart.


    But Qin Wuya did not say anything, after all, some things could not be put down so easily with just a few words of advice from the bystanders, so in the end, everything still depended on the Ye Erniang herself.


    The originally bustling and bustling Sunset Cloud Villa appeared exceptionally quiet on this day. At this moment, the spectacular mountain road on the side of the villa was now so empty that one could barely see a single carriage, which was in stark contrast to the traffic that had flowed in and out a few days ago.


    "Is everyone ready?" Qin Wuya rubbed her swollen forehead, put down the teacup in her hand, and stood up to ask Xu San.


    Xu San nodded and laughed: "Rest assured Madam, the brothers are already at the entrance of the mountain protecting the scene. I guarantee that before tomorrow morning, before the meeting of our best friends, not a single fly will be able to fly to Sunset Cloud Villa."


    "Oh?" Qin Wuya raised her eyebrows, and looked outside the window, at a creature that looked like a fly flying over from an unknown place, leisurely flying around the beam pillar, his mouth agape.


    Xu San followed Qin Wuya''s gaze and also saw the fly that did not know what was good for itself. Her brain twitched as she smiled apologetically: "This is only my family, outsiders will definitely not be able to climb the mountain."


    Qin Wuya: "..."


    The next day, at the bottom of Sunset Cloud Villa, a dozen muscular men dressed in black, with solemn expressions on their faces, stopped dozens of carriages that were made of different materials but were equally magnificent, lined up outside the mountain road.


    At this time, there were some of the older family heads who had participated in the past years, and obviously had their expectations of such a situation today. Thus, they didn''t rush forward to ask for advice, but instead ordered their servants to park their carriages in the right place, and leisurely waited for the arrival of Chenshi.


    The few rich families who had obviously just arrived and were attending the gathering hosted by the Sunset Cloud Villa for the first time felt at a loss or even scared by the black clothed Chao Chung Hall guards at the entrance.


    Of course, there were also those who were brave enough to order their servants to bring the broken silver with them to get some information.


    However, the leader of the group, the man in black, was sent back easily with the excuse of "It is not time yet, you can''t go up the mountain". Especially those who tried to buy the information with silver taels, how much would they have to pay for it? They were all blocked by the other party''s expressionless face, causing the servants who ran errands to be shocked and angry, but not daring to act rashly.


    After all, everyone knew that behind the Sunset Cloud Villa was the Chao Chung Hall. What position the Chao Chung Hall had?


    Don''t look at the aristocratic families or merchants who were among the top of Cloud Prefecture and even Shangguan Family that stood behind these servants. Normally, those who were acting arrogantly and doing well might not even think much of an insignificant local tyrant in the streets of a small border town.


    However, this time was not the same as in the past. When one was in someone else''s territory, they would follow the rules of others. No matter how large or wealthy one was, one would still have to lower their head.


    Especially since most of them came from the business, even though the main family had a lot of connections, they still had to be careful and polite. After all, everyone knew that those who ran the river would not fear death, and if they were annoyed, even if they had more money, they would still lose their lives.


    Furthermore, the Sunset Cloud Villa was not as simple as just a gang. When they thought about who usually went in and out of the Villa, a few servants couldn''t help but stop themselves from trying to get revenge for their masters. After all, no one was a fool. They all knew what they were capable of.


    "How many people have arrived?"


    Qin Wuya stood on top of the tower at the top of the mountain with the wind in her hand. Holding a telescope that the people of the Great Calendar called ''Thousand Eye'', it was actually a simple version of a tycoon''s telescope, she glanced at the black mass of people at the entrance and turned to ask Ye Erniang who was waiting at the side.


    "Seventy percent of the guests on the invitation list have arrived this year." Ye Erniang said.


    It was not yet time yet, there was still at least two hours until the start of the banquet, yet seventy percent of the guests had already arrived. Qin Wuya nodded and asked: "Have the eighteen beauties on the floral paper all arrived?"


    "We''re already here. Should we go greet them first?"


    Qin Wuya thought for a while, then shook her head: "No need, let''s follow the rules. Have the servants in charge of receiving the guests been arranged? "


    "All eighteen members of Group A are waiting in the VIP lounge. All thirty-six members of Group B have been assigned to the parking lot at the top of the mountain." Ye Erniang flipped through the notes in her hands as she spoke. "The other eighty members of Group C have already split into four groups and were arranged to be spread out yesterday for temporary guidance at the rest house, winery, teahouse and souvenir trading center."


    "Have the people from the casino been arranged?"


    "Manager Xu had made the arrangements three days ago."


    "In this period of time, there have been a lot of people who wanted to do something they shouldn''t have done, and Xu San has been keeping an eye on them. If there''s any trouble, then beat it up for me. "If you have the guts to walk around a thousand times, cut off that hand."


    Qin Wuya''s eyes turned serious? Sneering, she continued, "It''s time to do something, otherwise whatever that happens, everyone would think that my Sunset Cloud Villa is easy to handle. If you don''t have a good idea of the way, you want to get your hands on a piece of the cake and then don''t even think about whether you have any appetite to swallow it or not."


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    At the same time, the young man who stood at the foot of the mountain with a solemn expression on his face also stopped for a moment, and immediately walked two steps forward with his body straightened up.


    Moments later, the young man stopped his steps. At the same time, a golden-purple gate slowly opened up behind him, and a dozen tall black clothed guards stood up straight on either side.


    Just as many of the young ladies and gentlemen who were attending the gathering for the first time in Sunset Cloud Villa were confused, a young man with a solemn expression suddenly stretched out his hands and lightly struck them twice.


    Just at this moment, the black clad guards behind the young man had one hand on his front and the other on his back, they slightly leaned forward 45 degrees as they bowed and shouted, "Welcome to Sunset Cloud Villa!"


    Not only were their movements uniform, even the level of voices were the same. This caused everyone who was waiting to be shocked.


    Putting down the binoculars in his hands, Qin Wuya suddenly felt weak and waved at Ye Erniang: "Since the time has come, you go and busy yourself."


    "Yes." Ye Erniang nodded. Just as she was about to turn around and leave, she hesitated and stopped her steps, her face filled with worry: "Madam, I can see that your expression isn''t right. Do you want to invite Doctor Zhou over to take a look?"


    Doctor Zhou was a doctor that Qin Wuya had specially invited from the Cloud Prefecture for a large sum of money. He had some skills, and even brought four or five apprentices with him. Being placed in the health service station at the entrance of the villa by Xu San, his usual mission was to look for simple headaches and diarrhea for customers going and going to Sunset Cloud Villa. He did not charge anyone any fees.


    Of course, this was referring to a simple ailment. If there was a serious illness, in principle, the Sunset Cloud Villa would only provide carriage and horse services, which would allow them to send the infected guests back home or to visit other designated medicine stores for medical treatment.


    Naturally, if there were special circumstances such as an emergency that could not be delayed, the villa''s health service station would still take over. Similarly, small sickness free services, but the cost of major illness has to be calculated separately. "" I see, "I said." "No, no.


    Although the Doctor Zhou that Qin Wuya invited was very famous in the Cloud Prefecture, the Sunset Cloud Villa was after all, a semi-open space for entertainment and shopping, and was not a medical service that specialized in difficult situations. Just because she invited a famous doctor, she could not change the leisure rooms in the entire Sunset Cloud Villa into an inpatient department.


    Qin Wuya instinctively wanted to shake his head, but after thinking about it for the past few days, her spirits had indeed not been very good, so she nodded his head: "Let Doctor Zhou come over in the afternoon."


    After the Ye Erniang left, Qin Wuya got up and returned to the study room. Inside the study room, there was a deck chair by the window, and it was currently spring, so when she opened the window, she could see the red flowers and emerald leaves.


    Qin Wuya hugged a book and leaned on the reclining chair, she took a deep breath and felt that the warm breeze brought about a faint fragrance of flowers, which was extremely intoxicating.


    Qin Wuya felt that her head was hurting, her chest had gone numb, and his legs were aching and unwell as if they were being crushed by some heavy object.


    What''s wrong with me?


    Qin Wuya tried with all her might to open her eyes, but it seemed as if his eyelids had lost all of their strength. No matter how hard she tried, she could faintly feel a bit of light shining within, and no matter how much she tried, she couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Just as Qin Wuya was puzzled, footsteps came from outside the door. It was a bit messy, as though there were quite a few people.


    "Is the patient still not awake?"


    frowned slightly. He was a stranger, could it be that it wasn''t Doctor Zhou?


    "Vice President Wang, the bullets have been removed and the patient''s heart rate and blood pressure has returned to normal. As for the reason why he hasn''t woken up yet, I''m afraid it''s because of the amount of anesthetic ¡­"


    Wait!


    Vice President Wang? Bullets? Heart rate? Blood pressure? Anesthesia...!


    Qin Wuya''s brain exploded.


    ¡ª ¡ª Complete Text